《The Satan CEO&#x27;s Woman: He Unexpectedly Fell in Love with Her》


 Chapter 1 - CHAPTER 1: Satans Circle

    Inside the VIP suite of the most famous bar in Beijing, a very handsome man wearing a tailor-fit grey suit with rhinestone-embedded silver cuff lings, Patek Philippe watch and ck loafers was being surrounded by women who were so eager to get his attention.

    Who would not dare to grab the chance to be noticed by him? He was the perfect man all the girls in the world would dream of!

    Saying that he''s handsome was such an insult in his face. The man had this godly features! He had this deep soul-sucking bluish-green eyes, long eyeshes, perfectly drawn eyebrows, high-bridged nose, a red thin lips which he inherited from his father. His hair was also neatlyb to the right.

    Though he mostly had Western facial features, his facial structure was less masculine because of his a bit soft jawline. But this does not discredit him. Also, his face was a bit smaller than the average men''s facial size. Yes, if his hair was long, he could be mistaken as a woman. And this made him even more attractive.

    Aside from his godly facial features, he was born with a pair of long legs that made him stand at 186 cms tall. He had this toned yet well-bnced upper body muscles given his strict daily work-out session in his private gym. His upper body was not that bulky. Just enough to empahsize his broad shoulder line and wide back and chest.

    Underneath his clothes was his eight-pack abs that women loved to touch.

    However, the man in question had no interest in them.

    "Master Bai, are you okay?" The woman sitting on hisp asked. However, he did not say anything and remained quiet.

    Aside from him, there were two other attractive man was sitting on the couch beside him. He ''s also charming and handsome and had a sense of humor that girls liked about him. His name was Hua Zhang Wei, the first son and heir of Hua Family and Hua Corp.

    The second one was the more serious type and less outgoing. He seldom talked during gatherings and get together but he''s the one whom the group seek advice as he''s more approachable than Nathan. His name was Kim Jeong Ho if the Kim Family in South Korea and Nathan''s best friend since college.

    "Why so serious Nate?" The man asked him.

    The man with godly features was Nathaniel Johnsons but his name became Nathaniel Bai after he epted his father''s name.

    As he heard no response from him, he cleared his throat and then asked another question.

    "So, you''re epting your father''s name now?"

    He was just testing the waters though by asking that question.

    He knew that the topic concerning his father was his sore spot.

    The father and son''s rtionship could be described as that close to that of strangers. That''s why he was shocked when he learned that his good friend epted his father''s name.

    "How ironic it is? He ruined your mother''s reputation and pushed her at the edge. And now that he was on the brink of losing everything... Hah! I bet he never expected that the son he abandoned for thirty years would be the only person whom he could rely on now." He added in sarcasm.

    "Seems like Young Master Hua had a lot of free time these days. Should I ask Master Hua to train you harder?" Hemented that made Hua Zhang Wei speechless.

    "..."

    But after everything sunk in, he whined at Nathan. "Oh no! Please! This subordinate already recognized his mistake. Please spare this Young Master''s life, King Yama!" He pleaded with puppy eyes.

    His father was such a tyrant at training him. Though he''s the heir and his father''s sessor, he never dreamed to be bound in a 9-5 job. Aside from his hobby and interest in IT, he liked to travel and discover the world together with his camera.

    Besides,pany politics was not his cup of tea. He hated it so much! But then again, at the end of the day, he had no choice but to do so and y his part and be a good brother to his twin younger siblings.

    He wanted them to enjoy their youth and not be bothered by thepany matters. They were still 16 years old after all while he''s already 28 years old.

    Nathan''s lips twitched the moment he heard Zhang Wei. On the other hand, though he was pleading, Zhang Wei was boiling with anger. ''Damn you Nathan! You don''t even spare your best friend. Such a heartless man!'' He inwardly cursed. Of course, he would never dare to voice it out because he still love his life. Who knows what this tyrant would do if triggered.

    But before anyone of them spoke, the door opened revealing another handsome man.

    "And what did you do this time to anger the Satan?" The man spoke as made his way and sat on the couch.

    But then he frowned when he saw a lot of women in the room.

    "Nate, can you dismiss them?" With that being said, Nathan waived his hand and thedies left immediately. The three of them knew that Mo Jing-sheng doesn''t like to be in the same room as women. It freaked the hell out of him.

    However, the three of them were clueless that he was about to drop a big bomb in front of them.

    "Mo Jing-sheng, I did not do anything wrong. I swear!"

    "Cousin?" Mo Jing-shing then turned his attention towards Kim Jeong Ho.

    "What else?" Jeong Ho simplymented.

    Mo Jing-sheng then learned what happened.

    "Aish! Can you not control your mouth?"

    "Ah?" Question marks would surely be hovering on top of Zhang Wei''s head.

    "Use yourmon sense!" Jeong Ho snorted.

    "Would you like other people to see your dirtyundry?" Mo Jing-sheng exined for him.

    "Oh."

    Though the topic of his rtionship with his father was still a taboo for Nathan, it does not hurt that much nowpared in the past. Why? Simply because he didn''t care anymore.

    He acted that way because it''s improper to talk family matters with many outsiders around. Though he was known for being a yboy, he did not care about that. What he cared about was his family, especially his mother. Just like everyone, his family was his bottom-line.

    Mo Jing-sheng sighed as soon as he saw Zhang Wei''s reaction.

    Then the bartender who was busy mixing their drinks earlier approached them to serve their drinks.

    What''s so special about this room was the fact that it had its own bar counter. Nathan owned this bar, too.

    After serving their drinks, he left and went to his station which was obviously the space behind the bar counter.

    "Nate. I''m sorry. I was just carried away by my emotions earlier that I did not keep myself on check."

    "Mm." Nathan just hummed in response.

    "Just like Zhang Wei, I was also stunned when you epted his name. We knew how deep your hatred was towards him. You did everything and went to the extremes just to topple a huge empire who had been in business for nearly 2 centuries. And now you''re helping them?"

    "What''s wrong with that? I came from his sperm. Without it, I won''t be here. Therefore, I have every rights to have his name." Nathan finally spoke as he took a sip of his liquor.

    The resentment that he felt for his father never vanished in his heart.

    He only agreed to change his name to Bai from Johnson because he wanted to anger the second person on his most hated list, his step-mother.

    No wife would surely be happy as she watched her very own husband recognized his bastard son, right? She would surely be angered to death and jealousy.

    And he wanted that to happen. Call him petty but he did not care. She brought it upon themselves the moment she wronged his mother in the past.

    And for Chairman Bai, his very own father, he had other ns for him.

    As he thought that, the corners of her mouth turned up a bit revealing a devilish smile. The three of them saw this and they inwardly sigh at the same time the trio were thankful that they were on his good side and not one of his enemies.

    "So what are your ns?" Zhang Wei asked as he felt like the three of them needed to have a heads up in advance as they didn''t want to have another bout of heart attack.

    "Nothing big will happen this time." Nathan wanted his father to rx for a bit before he would make his major move.

    The quartet chatted for about an hour before they realized that something was off with Mo Jing-sheng.

    "Oie! Mo Jing-sheng, why do you keep on looking on your phone?" Zhang Wei being a busybody that he was saw that and could not help not to be curious.

    Mo Jing-sheng did not mind his query and dialed his phone instead. He frowned when no one answered his call. He tried one more time and this time he smiled after a soft voice of a woman echoed in the room.

    "..."

    ''Is the world about to end?'' Zhang Wei thought.

    However, Mo Jing-sheng did not mind him and continued with his call.

    "Wifey."

    "Hubby!" The woman on the other line answered back.

    This made the three other men speechless.

    Among the four of them, Mo Jing-sheng never interacted with women in the past except his mother, grandmother, aunts, cousins and sister! And now he was smiling like a fool just because of a phone call. What more? It''s from a damn woman!

    "What''s going on?" Zhang Wei asked Kim Jeong Ho this time but thetter only gave him a shrug as a response.

    He had no idea what was going on, too.

    Then Zhang Wei looked at Nathan whose having a smug face now.

    Zhang Wei''s voice was so loud that the woman in the other line noticed that Mo Jing-sheng was not alone. So, she spoke, "Are you Mo Jing-sheng''s friends?"

    This time the three could not utter a word.

    "Greet your sister-inw!"

 Chapter 2 - 2: Kim Eunji

    While the boys were still stunned and clearly caught off-guard as they received the news, on the other part of the world, Mo Jing-sheng''s wife was sitting beside a woman whose beauty could match up to that of Nathan.

    No... her beauty was that of the goddesses and deities found in the Eastern Fantasy novels and movies.

    She had this pair of almond-shaped green eyes but when looked closely, she had a rare eye disorder called heterochromia. The left one was hazel while the other one was green with both surrounded by thick and long ck eyeshes which were curled upwards. Her eyebrows were well painted on top of them.

    Her high-bridged nose was perfectly molded to match her small face. She had this slightly puffy cheeks that was well highlighted especially when she showed her beautiful gummy smile.

    She had this kissable and rosy lips that every man wanted to have a taste.

    She had this V-shape jaw to chin bone that emphasized her small face more.

    Her skin was like that of a Chinese porcin which glowed for she was wearing a knee-lengthce red dress and white slip on t shoes. Her straight jet ck hair was left in the open as she wanted them to breathe for a while.

    Aside from her face and glossy skin, she was gifted with a slightly tall frame. The woman stand at 176 cm tall. She had this toned arms and legs which implied that this woman worked out too.

    Though she''s as tall as that of a runway model, she had those curves in the right ces and great body posture that it''s not awkward to look at her walking or standing.

    Though she was born with big appetite, she never gained weight. This traits of hers made Mo Jing-sheng''s wife Kelly Lim Rnd envious of her best friend, Kim Eunji.

    After the couple exchanged their sweet goodbye, the woman then turned her attention to Eunji who was busy browsing on her phone monitoring the movement of the International Stock Market.

    "Eunji-yah!" She whined.

    Eunji only gave her a nce and then looked back on her phone.

    "Are you still mad at me?" Kelly asked again.

    This time Eunji tilted her head to the right as if contemting for the right words she should tell to this beautiful woman.

    Eunji then smiled and ced her phone inside her pouch and turned her attention to Kelly. She had to clear things out or else this best friend of hers would surely be pestering her.

    "I''m not mad." Eunji finally said. Her voice was so soft yet melodic that even now, Kelly could not help not to be captivated by it.

    Too bad, both of them were into men or was she? As she reckoned, Eunji had never been in a rtionship since the first time they met!

    "Oh gosh! Are you into me!? You should have made your move to me sooner!" Kelly suddenly said that made Eunji gaped. She didn''t know either she wouldugh or cry.

    However she said in a t tone, "Are you done? Seems like you have a lot of time to sprout nonsense and don''t need me here."

    Kelly gasped in disbelief. This woman is unbelievable! She didn''t take jokes lightly. She take every words seriously.

    "No! Stay! I need you. I still need you even if I''m...I''m already married." Kelly said in puppy eyes.

    "You know me. I don''t take matters lightly." Kelly''s lips twitched as soon as she heard Eunji''s serious tone.

    "You know what, you should learn how to loosen up. It''s been six years since you''ve been reborn Kim Eunji. Can you lower your guard just this once?" Kelly looked at the beautiful woman who was frowning this time.

    "I mean, yeah! You''ve changed drastically from your past self but be more outgoing." Kelly could hear Eunji''s sigh. Her heart ached for her.

    At one nce, one could never see the hardships that Eunji had faced in the past.

    Yes, Kim Eunji was Anastasia, the girl who deliberately took poison just to have her freedom.

    She did not die that day. Before she took that poisonous drug, she took an antidote for that poison. She was thankful that her parents agreed and supported her n and arranged for her supposedly dead body out of the Head Quarters with the help of the people whom they trust.

    "I felt like I''m still a stranger to you!" Kelly was hurt.

    She was her best friend. She had seen Eunji on her worst! She was there when Eunji had an eye surgery andser treatment to erase that deep scar on her forehead.

    She had been thinking ways for Eunji to open up herself more.

    No matter how hard she tried to push the girl to break free and loosen up, she was not able to do so. Now, the only option that she had not tried was to set Eunji on a blind date.

    She just prayed that the man would not peed on his pants after their encounter. Heaven knows how scary Eunji could be when triggered. She could turn from this elegant and innocent lookingdy to a monster. Kelly had been keeping Eunji on check to not encounter trouble because she''s afraid that Eunji would lost control of herself and attract the attention of the people whom thought she''s dead.

    "I didn''t mean it that way." Eunji felt guilty. "Since you asked me not to check on his background and to trust you, I respected your request and keep my hands off in this matter. I love you and I know you know that! Therefore, you could not stop me from worrying. You even didn''t allow me to meet your man before you said YES to his proposal! What more? sh marriage?! Do you know how crazy the two of you were? Therefore, I felt frustrated."Eunji felt like she was being wronged at the same time, too.

    Kelly''s eyes widened due to Eunji''s sudden outburst. This was the first time that Eunji uttered so many sentences in one go! ''Is the world about to end soon?'' She thought.

    Instead of getting angry she felt warm inside as she was extremely touched.

    "Don''t get the wrong idea. The world is still safe and won''t end so soon. Talking''s not my forte. It''s so tiresome to talk." Eunji spoke that made Kelly inwardly face palmed herself.

    "Then, we''re good?" Kelly probed.

    "It''s you who had been thinking that we aren''t in the first ce." Eunji retorted.

    "I really love him though that''s why I did not hesitate to say yes when he proposed despite us only dating for a month and agreed to get our marriage certificate the next day. No rtionship is perfect Eunji... I believe that in a rtionship... trust is more important than the span of time that we''ve been together.

    And I''m happy that we have your blessing. Thank you for supporting us!" Kelly said as she tried to stop the tears that were about to escape from her eyes.

    Eunji hugged her and whisperedforting words on her.

    Though they metter in their lives, she acknowledged her as her sister.

    Kelly was born from a British father and a Chinese mother. Both of her parents died due to a car ident.

    She had been staying overseas for the past 19 years and had just returned back to China this year per her grandfather''s request-- Patriarch Cui who is also the current Patriarch of the Cui Family, the third richest family in Beijing and in China.

    She was never close to her Maternal family. The only family that she recognized was Kim Eunji, her foster father Mr. Rnd and her now husband Mo Jing-sheng.

    "Don''t cry now okay? You''ll get ugly if you do and brother-inw might kill me for making you cry."

    Kelly chuckled as soon as she heard Eunji''s words.

    "No. My man''s not like that." She defended him.

    "Overprotective much? Then, he better not make you cry or else..." Though she said it in a lighter tone, but deep down, she''s dead serious.

    "Oh please! I don''t want to be a widow at an early age!" Kelly whined at her.

    "And besides, I knew you would never do that!" Kelly added that made Eunji frown a bit.

    "Because I''ll be sad when that timees and you know you''ll feel guilty afterwards." Though Kelly''s exnation was a bit childish, there''s some truth in them.

    "Alright! I won''t touch your man. I will just talk sense to him." Kelly smiled as soon as she heard Eunji''s response.

    This was how close their rtionship were. Both would try their best to protect each other.

    "Then, it''s settled! You''ll be flying with me tomorrow back to China and attend my wedding ceremony and the reception 2 weeks from now!" Kelly said with a huge grin on her face.

    Of course! They still nned to have a wedding and dered their vows in front of their beloved families and friends.

    Eunji wanted to protest as she hated gatherings but since it''s Kelly''s most important day, she would never dare miss it!

    "Head first. I will follow a day after." Kim Eunji reassured.

    Had she known that her life would turn 360- degrees because of this, Eunji might gave it a second thought before she agreed to this.

    Will she regret this decision? Maybe yes? Maybe no?

 Chapter 3 - 3: Humiliated

    As what they have agreed, Kim Eunji booked a flight to Beiiing immediately and took the flight a day after Kelly left. She still had some matters to settle in Japan. For the past 4 years, she had been travelling around the world to explore and appreciate the beauty that nature could offer to mankind and capture it with the help of her camera. She also had other purposes why she travelled.

    She had no problem with her finances as her parents invested her ie well by buying stocks from different well-known and well-establishedpanies all over the world under her birth name.

    However, she felt guilty because of how that money was earned in the past. So she decided to never touch the ie she earned from dividends. Instead, she established foundations around the world to help those deserving people to have a new chance in life. Especially those children in impoverished areas all over the world who had little to no ess to quality education and healthcare. She hoped that by doing so, she could help change their lives.

    She had other means of earning money. One was somewhat illegal but at least it did not require her to take a person''s life. (She had been doing this when she was fourteen without the knowledge of the Union and even her parents.

    This was also how she met Kelly at fifteen.)

    Her other source of ie was being a frence photographer.

    Photography was her hobby ever since. She even sneaked in taking pictures while on a mission. But just like the other one, she had to hide this hobby from them.

    While she was inside the airne, she could feel that a pair of malicious eyes was looking towards her direction. She didn''t have to look around because she could already point out where exactly the gaze came from.

    It''s not the first time that she encountered something like this while she was inside the airne.

    She nced at the direction and saw a burly man wearing a suit sitting behind her; seven seats away from her to be exact, looking at her maliciously. Excluding the man, she saw four other people wearing in a simr cut suit and pants. If she included the vacant seat beside the man, she counted a total of six people.

    As long as the man and his subordinates wont make things difficult for her while she''s inside the airne or the airport, she would make this pass.

    She could tell at one nce that these people were not from her world. Probably some gangsters or mafia people but not mercenaries whom she had lived or encountered with in the past.

    She decided to not pay them any attention and decided to take a nap instead.

    When the airne finallynded, Kim Eunji took her duffle bag and fixed her baseball cap, face mask and the canon camera hung in her neck.

    She was wearing simple white V-neck shirt underneath her denim jacket. She was wearing ck jeans and ck sneakers. Her hair was tied in a low ponytail. Though her face was mostly hidden, people could not dare to not look towards her direction. She had this ''peerless natural beauty'' that many woman would feel insecure to stand beside her even in this get up. What more if she showed her face to them?

    She heaved a sigh of relief as she could not feel those hot gazes behind her anymore.

    She confidently made her way out of the airport. She hailed a cab and then went to Beijing''s Queen''s Paradise Resort and Casino. Kelly insisted that she should stay on her ce but knowing that her best friend was already living with her husband, she didn''t want to be the third-wheel.

    The wedding wont be held on Beijing but on a more peaceful ce in the Province of Hainan. Kelly told her that they will be moving there next week. She only had few days left to prepare.

    The wedding will be private and in a resort owned by him. Kim Eunji had no idea who Kelly''s husband was. But she could tell that he was no ordinary man for making the rebel Kelly well-behaved and be dumbstruck in love like a fool.

    It''s not the first time that Eunji had been to Beijing. In fact, she had been in this city a couple of times during her missions. This will be the third time that she''s not here to take someone''s life.

    While she was inside the cab, she received a call from her best friend. However, she was so tired to even entertain thetter''s rant towards her. She had seen the car and chauffeur that Kelly''s husband probably arranged for her earlier. But she chose to not ride in that car. She knew that her actions were not only rude and impolite, she even made them lose face.

    As the car came to a stop, the cab driver notified her that they had arrived. She gave the driver Chinese ��20,000.00 as her fare and did not ask for her change. She was thankful that the driver was polite enough to not wake her up when she had a six minute nap and was even so considerate to not drive recklessly. She also handed him a form that would grant him a spot in her foundation when she found out that his wife was in the hospital and was suffering from an acute heart condition.

    Her reasoning caught him off-guard. He was an immigrant from the Philippines and he never expected that his small act of caring would reward him beyond his imagination. After his wife got hospitalized, he thought that the person up above did not exist but he was proven wrong. Now, he sent one of his angels to help him from his problems and struggles.

    Kim Eunji was more than willing to help those people like Mr. Santos. She could tell at one nce that he was a good and kind-hearted man.

    Kim Eunji knew that no matter how many times she helped other people, it would never change who she was in the past. This was her way of self-redemption and she''s happy doing this.

    Kim Eunji got out of the car and made her way inside the lobby of the building where the Reception was located.

    Queen''s Paradise Resort and Casino in Beijing was now a 7-star hotel in China and had several branches all around the world.

    Inside the lobby, a huge 3yer chandelier with diamond crystals and 24K gold.

    There was no trace of Oriental in the interior of the hotel. In fact, the interiors were inspired from those Pces found in ancient Europe but with modern touch.

    The lobby itself was already overwhelming that one could tell at first nce, even at the entrance of the resort alone, that only those living in a luxurious lifestyle could afford to stay a night in this ce.

    The ce was so grand that no one would definitely believe that this luxurious resort fit for royalties had dered bankruptcy in the past. But everything changed when a new investor came into the picture and turned things for them upside down.

    A once bankrupt 3- star hotel became one of the world''s 7-star hotel and resort in a short span of time. The development was so huge that a lot of businessmen and even high ranking officials were interested to meet the person.

    However, due to that person''s request, the top management of QPRC, Inc. politely declined their invitations. Only the COO and CFO of the Corporation knew and could meet that mysterious Chairman. It was rumored that one of them was rted to that person.

    It was even said that even the lowest rank employee of this resort was wellpensated with the sry rtively higher than the minimum wage.

    This made the employees working at QPRC proud.

    As Kim Eunji entered the security guarding by the entrance stopped her.

    She looked up and saw the man giving her an awful gaze. Eunji did not back down and look at him as if saying ''seriously?'' She kept her eye contact and when she saw that the man diverted his gaze, she used this opportunity to get inside.

    However, the man behind him did not saw his reaction when Eunji looked at him in the eye.

    Therefore he made a terrible mistake by stopping her again. "Excuse me Miss. It seems like you''re lost." It was not a question but a statement. There''s no politeness in it either.

    His voice was loud enough to get the attention of the people around. Kim Eunji halted her steps and looked down.

    Since she was still wearing a cap, a mask and her attire looked cheap, he immediately judged her status.

    Though he could not clearly see the woman''s face because of the baseball cap and the face mask he could tell that she''s a beauty.

    Eunji could tell that the people present in the area were now throwing weird gazes at her.

    ''Is humanity''s moral character already this poor? Praising the strong, mocking and bullying the weak?''

    Though the answer was already obvious to her, she still hoped that she deep inside, humanity had not lost themselvespletely.

    "What''s going on?" A woman who looked like the floor manager came in.

    "This woman here wanted to force her entrance inside our hotel. She even intimidated Eric here. Good thing I see through her tricks and stopped her immediately. Judging from her looks, she could be a paparazzi who wanted to cause trouble inside the resort."

    As Kim Eunji heard his reasoning, she could not help not to gasped in disbelief. However the manager took her reaction as they had blown her cover.

    "Oh Miss paparazzi. There''s no ce for you here. I think it''s best for you to scram now or else we will call the police." The manager said with contempt evident in her tone.

    Yes, she was a frence photographer but she would never steep so low and be a paparazzi. And besides, who did they think she is for ndering her in public? How dare they doing so?!

    Never in her life had she been humiliated this way.

    This made Kim Eunji angry. She was no nobledy therefore, she had her temper, too. But despite the fact that she was boiling in rage deep down, she never let it show in her face.

    The manager and the guard named Matt thought that they were sessful in ''blowing up'' her cover and arrogantly smiled to themselves.

    The manager even went to the extreme as she said, "Oh, before you leave, you should apologize to them(people present in the lobby) for disrupting our operations. If this potential guests decided to leave because of themotion you''ve caused, even your life is not enough topensate the loss QPRC will incur."

 Chapter 4 - 4: First Known Encounter

    "Oh, before you leave, you should apologize to them(people present in the lobby) for disrupting our operations. If this potential guests decided to leave because of themotion you''ve caused, even your life is not enough topensate the loss QPRC will incur!"

    Is she even serious? Judging by how she looked at Kim Eunji, there was mockery in them as well. As if saying, ''Who told you toe inside the dragon''s den expecting to leave unscathed?'' She felt righteous and had the urge to teach Kim Eunji a lesson to not wander in ces where she didn''t belong.

    Whether she apologized or not, QPRC would never suffer any loss at all because all of the clients were either had a yearly subscription via membership to their resort or had already paid in advance their amodation when they booked online.

    There''s no such thing as walk-in customer for them. Because they had to pay more attention to them by researching that person''s hobbies, interest, likes and dislikes so that they could arrange services and activities that suites for them.

    She thought the Kim Eunji did not know about it. Of course she did! Poor manager, she was oblivious to the fact that she had mess up with the wrong person.

    Kim Eunji was about to open her mouth to speak when she heard footsteps behind them then she felt that malicious gazeing from her back once again. Together with their footsteps, Kim Eunji could also hear audible gasp from the people present in the lobby. Kim Eunji guessed that the nee arrival were someone of important background and standing in themunity or either there''s someone beautiful or handsome in the group.

    She could also feel that the female manager was stunned and suddenly became tense. So she guessed that she was right. These people were probably VIP''s of this resort.

    "Oh, what do we have here? Why didn''t you opened the door for us toe in? Is this how a 7-star resort should treat their patrons?" The newer spoke.

    "We''re very sorry Master Bai, Master Ling. This will be thest time that you''ll experience such bad wee from us." The manager spoke in a butt-licking tone that made Kim Eunji lips twitched behind her mask. Eunji praised her for how quick she regained herposure

    Because her back was facing them, Eunji was not able to see that the newers, aside from Master Bai, were the same group of people who were looking at her inside the airne earlier.

    The manager''s way of how she addressed them also caused a displeased reaction from Master Ling. Ling Qiao was a regr in QPRC. Even so, he could only afford the Silver membership card of the resort which made him able to book a Executive suite of this resort hotel. The amodations at QPRC are suites and Deluxe is the cheapest suite in this hotel.

    However, he could always upgrade his membership every year by paying a little more. And bringing a new member into the club would earn referral points which could be counted in upgrading the membership.

    However, since he was with the one and only Master Bai or Master Nathaniel Bai of the Bai Enterprise, he decided to push aside his displeased feeling to cater to this man. However, he didn''t know that the man was already a member of QPRC that''s why the manager knew him. He was a Diamond card holder that allowed him to book a Penthouse Suite in any of QPRC branches across the globe.

    Bronze was the mostmon membership that a person earning ��100,000,000.00 - ��120,000,000.00 per month could avail. Why? Because to subscribe, you have to pay a non-refundable ��30,000,000.00 just to be a Bronze member and an opportunity to enjoy the 12-day free amodation inside the Deluxe suite for the whole year. If they wished to stay a little longer, they had to pay US$ 20,000.00 - US$ 25,000.00 per night.

    But considering the luxurious treatment that they will enjoy while staying, it''s all worth it. Also bing a member or a cardholder at QPRC had be a symbol of status in Beijing and the rest of the world. Their target market were those billionaires and their heirs who were so eager to unt their wealth to the world.

    So, imagine how much Nathan Bai had to pay just to be a Diamond card holder and had the luxury to avail the 60-days free amodation in the Penthouse of this 60-storey hotel.

    Because of this reason, the manager be more irritated with Kim Eunji''s presence.

    "Miss paparazzi, forget about apologizing, you should leave. Or else we''ll call the cops and charge you for public disturbance." The two guards were about to grab her shoulder to force her out of the building and even out of the entire premises of the resort but Kim Eunji suddenly spoke. "Hold on a sec!" Irritation was evident in her tone.

    The Burly man then went closer to Master Ling and whispered in his ear. Master Ling then grinned when he heard what he said.

    "Oh, Miss ne mates. It''s you! Seems like you''re unweed here. Would you mind joining our group so that you could enter?"

    He suddenly said that made the manager frown.

    "You could take multiple photos of me if you want. What publicationpany do you work with?" He added that made Kim Eunji turned around and looked at them.

    As she did, she finally understood why they were throwing malicious gazes towards her. Just like the manager and the guard, they thought that she''s a paparazzi as well.

    This whole situation was beyond ridiculous that she felt likeughing. So she did. Herugh was so maic that it mesmerized everyone. Aside from that, her suddenughter caught everyone off-guard especially the manager and the two guards.

    She knew that her outfit was not fit for the ce but she didn''t pay any attention to that. Why? Because she''s already exhausted to even spent her remaining energy to decide on what to wear.

    The so-called airport fashion never found a ce in her to-do-list when she hopped on the ne and go to her next destination.

    But this was the first time she got judged by how she dress up.

    And to even judge her outfit?! D*mn they! Only a person with keen eyes could tell that each cost a fortune. It couldpete the prizes on those known luxurious brands of clothing found in the market today.

    Kim Eunji was so tired to even get angry at them. All she wanted was to sleep! Can this people let her go? Had she known that karma woulde to her earlier than expected for making her best friend lose her face, she should have agreed in boarding that car in the airport to bring her at QPRC.

    She just figured out that the guards must have seen that she was did not came out from one of QPRC''s arranged shuttle car and came out from a cab instead. Therefore, they concluded that she was not the resort''s guest. They didn''t even ask her if she was a card holder.

    She wascent as this was not the first time that she visited this branch. In fact, thest time she visited was a year ago. She forgot that she was together with that person during her visit.

    Now, it seems like she had to say an urgent hello to this person for him to talk some sense to his employees.

    If she was still Anastasia Watson, she would solve this matter by throwing her needles to their acupuncture points without their knowledge and they would die instantly. However, that person was long dead.

    She''s Kim Eunji now. Talking was a taxing task for her. As much as possible, she didn''t want to entertain irrelevant people.

    But since they''re ndering and ruining her reputation in public, she would definitely not let them off easily.

    "Are you all done?" Kim Eunji spoke as took off her mask and cap as she felt like if she would not do it, they would think that she''s guilty of all their allegations.

    As soon as she revealed her face to them, she could hear audible gasped in shock and awe around in the entire lobby.

    Nathan Bai was not paying attention to the drama all this time. He was busy with his phone. Therefore, when he heard those gasping from the people in the lobby, he could not help not to be curious.

    As he looked forward, she saw an angel. No a deity. A goddess. The woman was so beautiful that he suddenly had the urge to approach her.

    His heart skipped a beat when their gazes met. Though it was just a fraction of a second, Nathan felt like it was longer than that. Call it clich�� but he felt like his world slowed down when their gazes unexpectedly collide.

    When she looked away, he suddenly felt empty. He knew what he was feeling as this was not the first time that he felt this towards the opposite sex.

    He suddenly had the urge to make her his. But at the same time a familiar feeling suddenly crept in his heart. The feeling suddenly made him somewhat overwhelmed.

    He could tell from first nce that she isn''t ordinary at all. For someone to have those dull eyes, she should have experienced something terrible in the past.

    For Kim Eunji, sure, the man was attractive but... that''s all that he is for her... for now...

    ***

 Chapter 5 - 5: Im No Mans Woman

    "Are you all done?" Kim Eunji squinted her eyes to the manager and to the group.

    "Then... can I speak now." Kim Eunji added as she heaved a sigh and touched the space between her brows. Her head is starting to ache and she had no time for this drama.

    If this was in the past, making things difficult for her only means DEATH for the perpetrators.

    After she left her past life, she seldom encounters provocation and confrontations like this. If she did, it was her best friend Kelly who woulde to her rescue.

    "ndering me in front of these honorable guests without valid evidence to support your ims. Calling me a paparazzi. Look at me... Do I look like one?..." Eunji''s indifferent expression drastically changed which made the manager''s firm footing staggered.

    She knew that a person was judged by the clothing he wore. Because she looked cheap they dare bully her.

    Her mocking and condescending expression towards Kim Eunji suddenly changed as her beautiful face paled and cold sweats formed in her forehead. However, Kim Eunjimended her in her heart as the manager only staggered a bit, regained her tough facade back and was now standing firmly but gone were those arrogant eyes.

    Kim Eunji''s aura when triggered would never be pleasant.

    Her feline-shaped heterochromia eyes became dead serious as she made her advance towards the manager. The manager was already shorter than Kim Eunji. This fact made Kim Eunji chuckled. Not because she was bullying her height but because the manager was close to copsing on the ground.

    Kim Eunji dropped her duffle bag on the ground and ced her hands on the manager''s shoulder. Thetter flinched when she felt Kim Eunji''s palm touched on her shoulder.

    Kim Eunji then bent her head and her face draw closer to the manager''s face which made the manager rmed. "Afraid? Don''t be. I am not done yet..." Kim Eunji huskily whispered these warning to the manager''s ears. She could feel the manager shuddering on her touch.

    The bystanders were caught off-guard by Kim Eunji''s actions.

    ''Is she flirting with her?'' They thought in unison.

    As she draw back, she intentionally caress her face using the tip of her index finger. Her action made the woman flinch in her touch.

    Kim Eunji showed her enchanting smile and calmly said in a loud and clear voice which was enough for everyone to hear including the receptionist, "Call the General Manager."

    After she said that she leisurely walked towards the couch of the lobby and dropped herself. She leaned back and closed her eyes for a moment.

    As she did, the guests were in awe as Kim Eunji''s ethereal beauty shone brighter even with her eyes closed. Her visual was simply no joke. She was like a still portrait.

    The floor manager wanted to protest as she saw Kim Eunji''s back but the female receptionist beat her first.

    While waiting for the General Manager of the resort to go down, Eunji thought about what she did earlier. While she was inside the mercenary academy, they were trained to flirt with both gender. However, during their mission, she never used that method to anyone. She preferred her presence was not noticed by her prey.

    Therefore, this was the first time that she flirted with anyone. Indeed, intimidation with a mix of little flirting would break someone''s strongposure.

    Though she could feel the sharp gaze that she felt from Master Ling, she paid him no attention to their group at all. She knew his ego was provoked by her that''s why she thought that he would leave but she was wrong.

    Instead, Master Ling took a seat directly opposite to her.

    Master Ling was not only fascinated by her beauty but also he found her interesting. Therefore, he wanted to stay and watch how she would turn the events. If she failed, he would offer his help once again and he was confident that she won''t decline. He had the n of making her his woman.

    Entertainment... People who belonged to the top 1% of the hierarchy always find other people''s misfortune entertaining. Especially those who belonged in the levels below them.

    He wanted Master Bai to join him and watch the fun together but thetter already left. He thought that he had other meetings to tend to but he didn''t know that thetter already made his way in the suite.

    Master Ling patiently waited for the General Manager to arrive.

    Master Ling was a handsome man. But his visual paled inparison when he stood beside the group of the most eligible bachelors in China. This group were none other than Nathan Bai''s circle.

    Now that Nathan Bai was gone, he thought that he now had the chance to charm the woman whose identity was unknown.

    Momentster, Kim Eunji heard foot stepsing her way. They were steady and with authority. It must be the General Manager she wished to see.

    She slowly opened her eyes and leisurely stood up. She sighed as she looked at the man who was now standing in the beside the couch. The showed no signs of contempt towards her which was already a good sign.

    This means that he had a much better judgement with the situation therefore it''s easier to talk to him rather than the close-minded floor manager.

    "Good afternoon Ma''am. It was brought to my attention that you were causing amotion earlier and was hesitant to leave the premises even if one of our managers told you to do so. Is it true?" He did not beat around the bush as he confronted him.

    Eunji''s eyes took a quick nce towards the manager who humiliated her earlier and her brows quirked up a bit. She then sighed before she spoke. "Yes, it''s true that I was hesitant to leave the premises. However, have you been informed why?"

    As Eunji said this, the female manager was struck dumbfounded. She forgot the protocol. Because of this, she suddenly felt uneasy especially when their General Manager threw a quick nce towards her direction.

    Their interaction was noticed by Kim Eunji. ''Interesting.'' Kim Eunji thought.

    "Also, they called me a paparazzi just because my camera was hanged in my neck. Is this the culture and the morale of the employees a 7-star hotel should have? This low? It did not fit the brand that you had been painting in the minds of your customers for the past 5 years at all. I would surely give your QPRC a negative review if I was an influencer. General Manger Lee, I think you should reassess your employees.

    Kim Eunji''s words were like a big p to him. He was not happy about it. Therefore he called out the attention of the two guards and the manager.

    "In my office now!" Then he turned his attention to Kim Eunji who was now wearing an indifferent expression on her face.

    "Miss, may I request for you toe with us? We have to solve this matter immediately."

    "GM Lee. As much as I agree with you, but I''ll decline your invitation. Isn''t it impolite to dy me more. The time that I should be spending sleeping in myfortable bed upstairs was already wasted by this drama. What do you think?"

    "So you imed that you have a reservation here? Why are we not informed about it." GM Lee asked in a surprise tone.

    "BINGO! Finally! Finally you got it right!" Relief was overflowing in her tone.

    She then picked up her duffle bag and went to the receptionist.

    But an irritating voice rang with maliciousness in them.

    "Con. She must be a con artist GM Lee. Don''t believe that woman! Guards threw here out! Now!" The female manager was already in denial. She could not believe that the girl they looked down could afford a suite in this resort. She would believe if they were a 5-star hotel. But they aren''t!

    "Miss. Will you stop courting death?" Kim Eunji mumbled in her breath.

    "Manager Jiang! Don''t make the situation even worse." GM Lee reprimanded her.

    Master Ling who had been watching the drama could not help but chuckle.

    "GM Lee don''t worry. This woman is with me. She was just quite rebellious and wanted to prove herself to me that''s why I gave her the chance to do so. Convince me that she''s capable of making you believe that she booked a room on this resort. Seems like she was sessful, therefore the show is over. Should we go now? We still want to enjoy and have fun."

    "Is that so?" GM Lee sighed. A misunderstanding. It was all a misunderstanding. Everything went back to normal as soon as they heard Master Ling''s words.

    "I''m sorry to interrupt your quality time together. Alright, both of you may go to your suite. I''ll let my other manager to apany you Master Ling. And the management hope that this will be thest time that Master Ling would y a prank in here."

    Master Ling smiled in satisfaction and said, "I promise GM Lee, this will be thest time." He was about to grab Kim Eunji''s hand but thetter dodged it.

    "Honey, stop being stubborn okay? Behave and let''s go!" Of course Master Ling had to show his authority towards her in front of everyone else.

    But Kim Eunji suddenly spoke in a calm tone.

    "Indeed. It was a misunderstanding, GM Lee. I''m no man''s woman." She then turned her attention to Master Ling as she added, "I never knew and met this delusional man in the past. As far as I could remember, today is our first meeting, no? Therefore, howe we''re together? If you want to keep your life, don''t dare approach me. Your shamelessness stinks. It makes me want to puke."

    "Insolence! How dare you nder and threatened Master Ling! It''s already an honor that he was interested in you!" The burly man yelled with rage.

    Hearing the burly man''s remarks, Kim Eunji scoffed.

    "If you want to cause a scene, please not here! Master Ling, you may be an honored guest here but please control your people." GM reminded him.

    "And miss if you indeed have a booking, can I see your proof? If you can prove yourself, in behalf of QPRC''s management, I''ll take full responsibility for the trouble that my colleagues caused." GM Lee sincerely said.

    "Are you sure?"

    "Yes as long as you have the documents to prove your ims." He felt the urge to finish this drama quick. At one nce, he could already tell that she''s not someone to mess with. He felt like giving his ignorant subordinates a beating for being so muddle-headed.

    "Then..." Kim Eunji''s voice trailed as she took her wallet out of her duffle bag. She opened it and took a card from it.

    "..."

    "GM Lee, would this be enough?" As she revealed the card to everyone...

    "!!!"

 Chapter 6 - 6: Tiger

    "Then GM Lee��would this be enough?"

    Gasped resonated in the entire lobby. They could not believe it in their eyes!

    "A diamond card?!"

    Yes, a diamond card which gave her the luxury just like Master Bai had.

    "Impossible!"

    "Woman! Where did you stole that from?!" Manager Jiang yelled in denial after she recovered from shock.

    GM Lee inwardly cursed as soon as she heard Manager Jiang''s words.

    How far could her stupidity go? Unfortunately for Manager Jiang, she would find out very soon.

    "One more usation and I''ll cut your tongue right here.. Right now..." Though she spoke in a calm tone, Kim Eunji''s beautiful face still turned grim. She''s not kidding when she warned someone.

    If this was in the past, Manager Jiang would already lose her life for humiliating her since the beginning. She should be thankful that Kim Eunji followed and acknowledged the civilw now and not the mercenaryw.

    "GM Lee, I want you to suspend her immediately before-." However she thought of something then evilly smiled as she continued, "No... I want the people who humiliated me to permanently scram in this ce now!"

    "!!!"

    [Who is she? Who is this woman who dares tomand the General Manager of the QPRC into firing an employee? And besides, howe she''s a diamond card bearer of this resort?]

    The guests and the resort staff had the same thought in mind.

    "I want you to fire them and with Master Ling..." her voice trailed as she looked at Master Ling. She smirked as she continued, "Cancel his membership. I don''t like men who''s entric enough to let his d*ck control his actions and emotions rather than his brain!" She emphasized her displeasure for what Master Ling had done to her.

    "You!" Master Ling, Manager Jiang and the two guards were furious as they heard her.

    "Who do you think you are?!" Master Ling bellowed!

    However, Kim Eunji had already turned back from being indifferent once again.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You dare cause me trouble, then... you have to pay the price. And the price won''t be that cheap..."

    She then turned her attention to GM Lee who was still in disbelief of what was going on.

    "If you have other questions regarding this matter, feel free to contact your Superior. And if you still want to keep your post, don''t disturb me. Have a good day everyone!"

    Kim Eunji then wore back her mask and cap, turned around and was about to leave when she heard Master Ling.

    "Stop right there! We''re not done yet!"

    Master Ling felt the urge to teach Kim Eunji a lesson. He wanted her to know that he''s not someone she should mess with.

    "Do you know who I am? How dare you nder me in public!" Master Ling walked and was about to grab Kim Eunji''s wrist but she beat him to it by grabbing his arm and the cor of his shirt.

    The crowd were stunned for what happened next.

    Unexpectedly, Kim Eunji lifted and flipped him in the air and tossed him with his butt first on the ground.

    Kim Eunji''s action was so quick that it caught everyone off-guard including Master Ling who did not expect such thing would happen to him.

    He groaned as he felt the impact in his butt and back.

    Kim Eunji squatted on the ground as she looked at Master Ling who was still in shock.

    "Who you are is not a big deal to me at all. Background is nothing when your personality is rotten. Come at me if you want. I''m not afraid of someone with the likes of you. But... you have to bear the consequences for doing so. Are you up to it?"

    Sometimes Kim Eunji wanted to do the mercenary way of teaching someone a lesson. Talking won''t put sense into a person with a narrow mind or a person dominated by pride and ego. And above all, she hated talking. She felt like these people should have knownmon sense in the first ce.

    She didn''t want to be resented by this world therefore she had to adapt to it. She didn''t want to spend her days in jail for injuring or killing someone in open air.

    "I guess that''s a no. *Sigh* Well, if I were you, I won''ty still there and let everyone watch me. And, tell your subordinates to not dare point the nozzle of his gun on me if he didn''t know how to kill me without spilling my blood on this golden floor."

    Kim Eunji got up and left without turning back.

    She was d that she was not interrupted this time. Finally, she could rest.

    After that incident, no one dared to question her anymore. Though her identity remained mysterious to the rest of the staff except General Manager Lee who received a call from the COO of QPRC, Inc. He was tasked to make sure Kim Eunji''s stay wasfortable. She''s considered as one of the VVIP of this resort. And they have to make sure that she''sfortable during her stay.

    And just like that, Master Ling had lost his membership. Manager Jiang who was so proud of herself had lost her job. The saddest part for her was that GM Lee broke up with her. The two security guards also received their punishment. Among the two, Eric had a lighter punishment. He was re-assigned to another QPRC resort in South Korea. On the other hand, guard number 2''s contract was terminated on the spot.

    Regret? Yes, they regretted what they did but it was already toote.

    ***

    Had she known that her choice ofing to QPRC would bring her trouble, she rather would have booked an amodation through Airbnb. But she could not change that now. Besides, it just so happen that she had the membership with her so she rather utilized her resources well.

    It''s not bad to pamper herself from time to time considering she had stayed in the slums to live with ordinary people. She felt that those who had less in life are the most sincere and genuine types of people.

    Why? They never forgot their values and morals. If they were given something that they thought they''re not worthy receiving, they would return it to the giver and would ask them to give it to someone worthy.

    They never lose the humanity in them. Unlike those rich people who were always blinded by money or anything that sparkles. They won''t stop at nothing until they reached it even if it cost someone''s life.

    She hated herself for working with people like them in the past. Though indirectly, they were like the tools used by them to reach that goal.

    Kim Eunji used the biometrics, not a key-card to unlock the door of her penthouse.

    There were only two penthouse suite in this resort. Hers was the second one. She liked it as she had the best view.

    Just like the lobby, the interior of her room had a touch of real gold in it. The furniture and the appliances were all modern and were customized to her liking.

    The interior of her suite had a white and gold motif. Diamond crystals could be found in almost every lighting like the huge chandelier in her living room. The light switch, the knob of her bedroom, the lightings in the kitchen and the frames in the paintings hanged in the walls of the entire suite.

    The kitchen had aplete set of modern smart kitchen appliances that every Master chef kitchen has.

    Aside from the kitchen, it also had a Jacuzzi, a smart bathroom, a private swimming pool and a huge terrace with beautiful bonsai nts nted in it. There''s also a helipad on top of her floor which could be essed via the stairs on the terrace.

    She sighed as she knew she would not be spending much time in this spot.

    Since it''s still three in the afternoon and the sun was still up and shining, she sat down on the couch in the terrace to appreciate the view. She knew that the view would even be more spectacr at night.

    The couch was so soft and sofortable that she didn''t realize she had already drifted to sleep.

    ***

    Kim Eunji woke up with a slight cold the following day because she had slept the entire time outside. She was so exhausted yesterday that she was not able to wake up to even have her dinner.

    She groaned when she felt her stomach rumble.

    She immediately went to the kitchen to see if there was anything that she could cook.

    As she opened the cabs, she saw nothing. The resort staff was not informed of her arrival, therefore they were not able to restock her fridge with food.

    Also, since she''s a VVIP, a master chef was already on standby to cook her meals. So does a few of the resort staffs to clean her suite and tend to her needs. Everything was arranged by GM Lee with the request of the COO.

    Like just on cue, her door rang and Kim Eunji could see in the monitor that there were people waiting outside. They were the people specially arranged for her to make her stayfortable.

    She pressed the remote to unlock the door and let theme in.

    "Good morning Miss Kim. I''m the head butler assigned to cater your needs while you''re staying here in the resort. My name is Li Jie but you can call me Butler David. They will be your attendants from now on." Butler David said as he pointed out the five female attendants who were standing in line behind him with their heads bowed down.

    Butler David was a young and handsome Chinese man. Aside from that, he emitted a different kind of aura. Kim Eunji knew right there and then who he they were. Warmth surged in her heart.

    "Butler David, is it?" Kim Eunji raised her brow as she asked.

    "I''m only staying here for a couple of days and will eventually leave afterwards. Don''t worry. I''m not some tyrant. As long as you can prepare good food for me during my stay, there won''t be any problem between us. Also, I don''t need female attendants to be on my beck and call. Rest assured, since you''re working to cater my needs, all of you will still be paid."

    Kim Eunji did not set much rules. She trusted that man. She knew that he would select the best attendants for her. In fact he did.

    Kim Eunji enjoyed her Western Style breakfast. She had some pancake, sliced strawberries and a ss of fresh milk.

    After her breakfast, she took a warm shower. She changed into this knee length pastel dress with an A-line neckline. She pared it with her white shoes. She did not bring much on this trip since she won''t be staying for long. She only had a duffle bag which contained 4 pairs of clean clothes, wallet, her phone, passport, return ticket and a camera with her. She didn''t even bring herptop with her.

    She knew that Kelly would take good care of everything. Why? Because that''s what Kelly''s expertise.

    Kim Eunji let her hair free on the back. She only put a blush on powder on her cheeks and some tint on her lips and she''s good to go.

    She had a mission to do. She made someone very angry yesterday therefore, she must woo her.

    Earlier, she was stunned when she saw almost a hundred of missed calls on her phone and it was from Kelly. She tried to call her back but thetter''s phone was turned off.

    Eunji knew that she''s in the wrong this time.

    She took her wallet and phone with her and left the ce to Butler David''s care.

    As soon as she went out of her suite, one attendant followed her.

    "You don''t have to follow me." She reminded her.

    "Pardon Mistress but the Chief ordered us to make sure that either one of us would be by your side all the time. You had caught a lot of attention yesterday. This is to make sure of your safety." The female attendant exined.

    "So that means you''ll be following me even outside?"

    The female attendant nodded in response. For Eunji, what''s happening was pretty ridiculous. She didn''t need any protection at all. In fact, her enemies should be the one who needed to get one to protect themselves from her.

    "This is to make sure that you won''t attract much attention."

    She sighed in resignation as she looked at the female attendant who''s name te showed "Tiger".

    "Alright, though it''s unnecessary, my safety is in your hands now. But before anything else, may I know your name?"

    "You can call me Tiger, that''s my code name."

 Chapter 7 - 7: Bullied

    Chapter 7: Bullied

    Tiger apanied Kim Eunji to where Kelly and Mo Jing-sheng were staying. They were ridding a cab as requested by Kim Eunji. She didn''t want to attract attention as for sure, thetter would arrange a luxurious ride for her.

    The cab headed to the tinum Residences. One of the most expensive neighborhood in Beijing. It was where the CEOs of the million-dorpanies lived.

    As the cab neared the entrance gate of the vige, they were stopped by the guards. It was their protocol for the visitors to present their identification and also a letter of invitation from the home owners should you wish to enter the neighborhood or at least listed in the expected guest book of the vige.

    Eunji did not have any of those. Her visit was unexpected. She knew tinum Residence because of the tracker that she ced in Kelly''s phone. Therefore, her visit was supposed to be a surprise.

    Kim Eunji pursed her lips as she thought of what she should do. Kim Eunji decided to get off the cab as it would be impolite for her if she dragged the cab driver in her petty problem.

    Actually, she could quickly solve her problem by bypassing the entrance like the old days.

    She took her phone to call Kelly but thetter was not answering her calls at all.

    "Mister, can you not really let us in?" Kim Eunji asked once again.

    "I''m sorry Miss but we can''t. Protocol is protocol. We could not let you in just because you''re pretty."

    One of the guards said.

    "I''m worried of my friend. She''s not answering my calls at all. What if something happened to her?" At first, she thought that Kelly was only mad at her for not giving her face yesterday. Though they had few misunderstandings in the past, thetter would still answer her calls no matter how upset she was with her.

    This was the first time she regretted not agreeing Kelly''s request of not prying into her husband''s background. What if thetter hurt Kelly? She didn''t even know thetter''s name!

    Kim Eunji showed Kelly''s photo to them.

    "This is my friend Kelly. She''s living in one of the vis here. By any chance, do you have a way to call their house to inform them that we''re here?"

    As the guards looked at Kelly''s photo, one of them recognized who Kelly was immediately.

    "Oh, Missus Mo!"

    "Yes that''s her!"

    "Miss, I saw Master Mo''s car left earlier. It was still dark when they did and haven''t returned yet." He spoke.

    "Is Kelly inside the car when you saw it?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "I''m not sure. Master Mo''s car window is tinted. It''s so hard to see who''s inside unless they voluntarily rolled down the ss."

    "Is that so? Do you have any idea where they went? Or can you at least give a ring in their house and ask of their whereabouts?"

    Finally the head guard gave in and contacted the Mo Residence.

    "Is that so? Someone''s here in the main entrance and was looking for Madame Mo. Okay. I will tell her."

    "What happened?" Kim Eunji asked as the uneasiness in her heart grew.

    "Master Mo and Missus Mo''s in the hospital right now. Se-"

    Before he could continue his words, Kim Eunji cut him off.

    "Which hospital?!" Sense of urgency flooded through her system.

    ''Kelly.'' She''s more than worried now.

    "M Hospital."

    Kim Eunji did not wait for him to finish what he was about to say and hailed a cab going to M Hospital with Tiger following her.

    While they were on the way, lot of thoughts filled her head.

    She even urged the cab driver to drive a little bit faster but Tiger reminded her that they''re already on the speed limit and over speeding would dy them more as the traffic police would definitely chase them.

    Though the entire trip took thirty minutes, Kim Eunji felt like it was longer than that.

    Tiger and Kim Eunji rushed to the Information desk to ask for Kelly''s whereabouts.

    "Excuse me. Is there a patient named Kelly Rnd.. no Mo Mei Lien."

    Cui Mei Lien was Kelly''s Chinese name.

    "I''m sorry Miss but her information is private. We could not disclose any information about her." The nurse at the information desk said.

    "Is that so?" Kim Eunji already expected this.

    "Mistress, do you want me to do something?" Tiger offered as she could see the distress evident in Kim Eunji''s face.

    "Thank you but it''s fine." Though Kim Eunji said that the situation was fine for her, deep inside she was already formting a n in her head.

    "Actually, you could help me at something." Kim Eunji said as she looked at Tiger.

    ***

    A few men in ck guarding the VVIP ward of the M Hospital fell one by one without knowing what was happening.

    Tiger executed her moves fluidly. Just like Kim Eunji, she''s a needle user. Though the speed of her needles were a little slower than that of Eunji''s but her attacks were lethal.

    Now that any obstacles were clear, Kim Eunji unlocked the door of the private room while Tiger stood as guard by the door.

    As she opened the door, Kim Eunji saw Kelly who was peacefully sleeping on the bed.

    Kelly moved and her eyes opened.

    "Eunji." She softly called her name.

    "En." Kim Eunji rushed to her side immediately.

    "What happened?" She worriedly asked her bestfriend.

    "I slipped on the toilet and almost lost our baby." She then subconsciously ced her palm on her still-t belly.

    "Wait... baby..." she then followed Kelly''s gesture as she continued "You''re pregnant?!" Kim Eunji asked in surprise.

    "Fortunately yes! You''re an aunt now!" Kelly''s eyes sparkled as she confirmed.

    ''Aunt'' her heart turned soft the moment she heard the word aunt.

    "Why didn''t you tell me?"

    "I didn''t know earlier that a precious person is already growing inside me." Kelly exined.

    "Oh!"

    "Wait! How did you know I''m here?" As Eunji recalled her purpose ofing she felt guilty.

    "I... went to your ce. Unfortunately the guards at the main entrance stopped us before we even entered the neighborhood."

    Eunji also told her about the tracker she secretly installed on thetter''s phone. She knew that what she did was invading her best friend''s privacy. But what could she do when all she''s thinking was her safety in the first ce?

    "I already knew about it."

    Kim Eunji''s eyes widened in shock. "You knew?!"

    "En. But that''s not the main issue here." As Eunji thought of the reason why she''s in front of Kelly''s she suddenly felt guilty.

    "I''m sorry for not returning your calls." Kim Eunji spoke in guilty tone.

    "Is that all?" Kelly''s brows raised as she tried to make Eunji guiltier.

    Heaven knows how anxious she was when the chauffeur arranged by Mo Jing-sheng for Kim Eunji arrived in their manor with no Kim Eunji at all?

    She told her that she could stay in the vi since Mo Jing-sheng''s ce had a lot of rooms. Or was it a mimunication on their part?

    "I''m sorry for not giving you face in front of your husband. For not taking your offer of staying in your ce." Kim Eunji''s added as she acted like a little girl who was about to receive a beating from her strict mother.

    "Sigh. What should I do with you? You''re such a pain in the ass you know." Kelly sighed in resignation.

    "I know but you still choose to love me despite knowing that fact." Kim Eunji confidently said as she shed a grin in her face.

    "Shameless!" Kelly said as she poke Kim Eunji''s forehead.

    "So, where are you staying now?" Kelly inquired.

    "QPRC." Kim Eunji honestly answered. She felt that there''s no point hiding this to Kelly since she''ll know eventually.

    "Oh." was the only word that Kelly uttered but then her eyes widened as realization hit her.

    "Do you mean Queen''s Paradise Resort and Casino here in Beijing?!"

    "The one and only." Eunji replied in nonchnce.

    Kelly was speechless but then her gaze turned sharp as she tried to interrogate Kim Eunji in her mind.

    "Don''t give me that look. I didn''t do anything illegal at all." Kim Eunji said as she tried to defend herself.

    "I got a membership card as a gift." She tried to exin but she knew thetter won''t buy it.

    Deep inside, Kelly could not help not to be hurt.

    She never pried on her best friend''s private matters as they both respect each other''s privacy. And she felt like thetter had been hiding a lot from her all this time.

    "You''ve been hiding this from me all this time?!" Kelly asked in disappointment.

    "I didn''t tell you about this because I felt like it''s no big deal at all!" Kim Eunji tried to exin.

    "So please don''t make a fuss out of it. And please consider your situation before you overreact like this." Kim Eunji pleaded which made Kelly''s expression softened.

    "Tell me honestly. How many more things are there that you have been keeping a secret from me?" Kelly seriously asked as she recovered from her earlier shock.

    "Not that many."

    As soon as Kim Eunji honestly told her the truth Kelly''s face turned sour.

    "But... Kelly, I have my reasons for doing so. It is--"

    "To protect me." Kelly continued what Kim Eunji was about to say.

    "Yeah. And aside from that, nothing more. You''re the first person who wholeheartedly epted me despite knowing who I was in the past. And I''m very grateful that you did not ask questions about it. But trust me. It''s for the better that you didn''t know anything regarding with this matter." Kim Eunji said in a pleading tone.

    Kelly sighed as soon as she felt helplessnessing from Eunji''s voice.

    "Just promise me you would not do anything stupid. Stupid enough that would brought you harm."

    "En!" Kim Eunji''s eyes sparkled in joy that made the atmosphere in the room to lit up and became lively.

    "I promise!" Kim Eunji swore.

    Their happy interaction came to a pause when the door opened revealing a handsome man.

    ''Must be him.'' Kim Eunji threw a meaningful look to Kelly as she asked for confirmation but she didn''t have to ask as she saw how dumbstruck in love her best friend was.

    ''So this was it. ''Everything fades inparison when the love of your life showed up right in front of you.'''' She quoted a famous line that people under the spell of the thing called love would usually answer when asked by the question which was, ''How does it feel like when you saw the person you love?''

    Even her mother gave her a rtively close answer.

    Kim Eunji never wanted to be the third-wheel in someone''s rtionship even if it was Kelly''s. She felt the urge to run away.

    "Oh! Your husband''s here. I think I''m not needed here anymore. I''ll take my leave then."

    "..."

    Kim Eunji was about to make her exit when Kelly''s voice rang.

    "Hold up! Who told you that you''re good to leave?"

    "Am I not?" Kim Eunji answered.

    Mo Jing-sheng''s interest was caught by their silly interaction. Well, as a wife doting husband, everything about her would always pick up his interest. And now, he''s interested to know what type of person his wife''s best friend was.

    He never got the chance to investigate Kim Eunji as his wife pleaded him not to do so. She asked him to trust the people around her the same as how he trusted her.

    Kelly belonged to the group of people whom their trust could not be gained easily. ''This girl should be one hell of a person to gain my wife''s favor.'' Mo Jing-sheng thought.

    "No! And what do you think you''re doing?" Kelly firmly answered.

    "Take it easy wife." Mo Jing-sheng gently reminded his wife from the sideline.

    "I''m sorry hubby that you have to witness this. I felt the urge to teach this woman a lesson." She sweetly replied to him.

    "Alright. Go ahead." He supported her.

    "What did I do? I just want to give the two of you alone time together." Kim Eunji felt like she was being bullied by this couple.

 Chapter 8 - 8: Rival?

    "What did I do? I just want to give the two of you alone time together." Kim Eunji felt like she was being bullied by this couple.

    Kelly subconsciously blushed as she felt shy as soon as she heard her best friend.

    "Don''t try to change the topic Kim Eunji!" Kelly warned in a serious voice.

    "Is it really right for you to leave me as soon as my husband arrives? You didn''t even let me have the chance to introduce you to each other. Now tell me, isn''t it rude?"

    "Oh." was all Kim Eunji could manage to say.

    "Pardon my misbehavior then." She turned her gaze towards Mo Jing-sheng.

    "There''s no need to say sorry." Mo Jing-sheng said as he did not take it to heart at all. As a matter of fact, he wanted the other person to leave so that he could spend some quality time with his wife.

    Kelly cleared her throat as she looked at her husband and her best friend who was now having a staring contest. They were both sizing each other. Analyzing if the person deserved to be with Kelly''s side. Tension filled the atmosphere that it almost felt like it''s too difficult to breathe.

    Before things went worse, Kelly cleared her throat once again and then she spoke, "I know it''s kind ofte to introduce you both but... Eunji, meet my husband, Mo Jing-sheng. Husband meet my best friend, Kim Eunji."

    "En."

    "En."

    The two answered in unison.

    "Oh gosh!" ''Can this two stop being childish? Seriously?'' Kelly continued in her thoughts.

    She thought that the two would end up in a brawl but Kim Eunji broke the silence as she spoke, "Honestly, I don''t trust nor like you at all. But for Kelly, I''m willing to give in and support this sudden union between you both."

    "Likewise. But for my wife, I''ll try to be civil with you." He had suspicions about this woman. If thedy standing guard by the door when he arrived was the one who knocked his men out of their consciousness and was working for Kim Eunji, then his wife''s best friend must be not an ordinary person at all. Had thedy in female bodyguard suit showed hostility towards him, he would already assume that his wife was in danger and would immediately dashed inside the room.

    Also, thedy would exchange blows with him and his men and would not step aside to give way.

    Kelly face palmed herself right in front of the both of them.

    She could not believe what was going on. The mighty CEO and her dashing husband waspeting with her best friend who had a passive reaction when ites to men for her attention!

    But somehow deep down, she felt warm inside her heart.

    "This only means both of you loved me right?" Kelly suddenly blurted.

    "Yes!" The two answered in unison which made Kelly giggled in happiness.

    "Alright kids, behave! I had no favorites between you two. Both of you are equally important and had a special space in here." Kelly then pointed out the space in her left chest where her heart was located.

    Kim Eunji smiled as she looked at Kelly. Family. Kelly was her family here in this world therefore Kelly also held a special ce in her heart.

    "Alright! I understand." A huge grin shed in her face.

    Then Kelly looked at her husband and said, "Husband, don''t tell me you''ll act like this when our baby is born? Are you going to be jealous of our own son?"

    "Yes."

    "..." Kim Eunji and Kelly were both speechless of the man''s answer.

    "Sigh." Kelly could only sigh.

    "So, when will I be out from here?"

    "Tomorrow. They''re still monitoring the baby." Mo Jing-sheng said that earned a frown from Kim Eunji.

    "That baby? Why do you sound like you''re talking about someone else''s child and not yours and Kelly''s?" She emphasized her displeasure.

    "Do you know how much Kelly dreamed of having aplete family? And now you treated your son like a stranger?"

    "Eunji-yah!" Kelly yelled in a pleading tone.

    Kim Eunji sighed as she looked at Kelly''s pleading face.

    "Kelly, tell me if this man mistreated you or will mistreat you in the future. I''ll put some sense in his tiny brain cells enclosed in coconut shell." Kim Eunji seriously said.

    "He''s just overwhelmed. We didn''t n this pregnancy. This is all unexpected. He''lle to terms with this." Kelly tried to exin and defended her husband.

    "Unexpected? Then both of you should have used protection when you do that thing!"

    Kelly blushed when she heard Kim Eunji.

    Of course they did but everytime, the c**d*m would break off because of how wild they could be. Of course there''s no way she would tell that to her best friend, Kim Eunji.

    Therefore, she looked at her husband and said, "I hope you''lle to terms in our new set-up. It''s no longer you and me. We have another precious life growing inside me and this special person needs both of our love and attention."

    "I''m sorry." Mo Jing-sheng sincerely apologized.

    No one told him that being a father could be this overwhelming.

    Mo Jing-sheng''s phone suddenly rang. He was reluctant to answer it but Kelly urged him to do so.

    "Answer it. It must be important."

    Mo Jing-sheng looked at his phone and his face turned sullen.

    "I- I''ll be back shortly." He said and excused himself.

    "What''s that?" Kim Eunji inquired.

    "It''s nothing. He''s just having problems with work. He should be in the office right now but he''s stuck with me."

    "He should be. I mean... he should be by your side especially now." Kim Eunji exined.

    "Wait, what did you do to make him hostile towards you?" Kelly inquired.

    Though she knew about her husband''s indifference towards the opposite sex, he would never say that fight in the face.

    "Would knocking a few of his guards standing outside a valid answer?" Kim Eunji bobbed her head acting innocent as she answered.

    "Oh gosh! You did what?" Kelly asked in disbelief.

    "It''s not me. It''s Tiger. But she''s temporarily working for me. So, I guess I should bear the responsibility."

    "Who''s Tiger? Is that even a name?"

    "No, it''s my code name Mrs. Mo."

    The door opened revealing tiger in a female body guard suit. Well, that''s what she''s been wearing all this time.

    "Oh. There she is. Kelly, this is Tiger. Tiger this is Kelly, my best friend." Kim Eunji introduced Tiger to Kelly as if the former was a friend and not someone working for her.

    "It''s nice to meet you Tiger. I''m Kelly Rnd or now known as Mo Lien Mei."

    "It''s nice meeting you too, Mrs. Mo." Tiger shed a polite smile to thetter.

    "How old are you?" Kelly asked as she looked at Tiger who was a fine and good lookingdy. She looked so young to be working as a female bodyguard, isn''t she?

    "Twenty-three Missus Mo." She truthfully answered.

    "Are you by any chance a member of her world, too?" Kelly inquired.

    "Pardon Mrs. Mo but I can''t disclose any further information." She politely said.

    "Is that so? I understand." Kelly said and didn''t pry on the matter.

    "No, she''s the one QPRC arranged to be my personal attendant and bodyguard." Kim Eunji butted in. It''s the truth anyways.

    "I see." Though she could feel that there''s more than that meets the eye, she decided to retreat for now because she trusted Kim Eunji.

    Kim Eunji sighed as she heard Kelly''s response and then turned her attention to Tiger who was now frowning while looking at her phone.

    Kim Eunji felt that something was not right with Tiger.

    "Tiger. What''s the matter?"

    Hearing her question, Tiger leaned towards Kim Eunji''s ears as she whispered something.

    "Seems like there''s danger a few floors below us."

    "Are you certain?" Kim Eunji whispered back and tried to scan the surroundings. Indeed, she could feel unusual movements a few floors below them.

    No, she didn''t have psychic abilities. Her senses were just so sensitive when ites to danger and abnormalities around her since she was younger. Perks of her extensive training she enhanced that gift more. Most assassin type mercenaries had this sensitivities but hers was on a top notch because it was a gift.

    "Yes. I hacked through their security system and cameras to check for any signs of danger when I came across them." She then handed her phone to Kim Eunji and continued, "But I don''t think Missus Mo''s the target."

    Just as Kelly wanted to ask something, the door swung open revealing Mo Jing-sheng with a worried look.

    "Ah Jing, what''s going on?" She could feel distress in her husbands face.

    "Someone dared tomit murder in our hospital."

    His statement confirmed Tiger and Kim Eunji''s suspecion.

    "Oh my God!" Kelly yelped in shock.

    "Don''t worry, we captured the assants. And the patient was saved by the doctors in time." Mo Jing-sheng exined.

    The patient was a now fifteen year old orphan who happened to witness the most devastating crime scene in his life. It was the murder of his parents and siblings days ago.

    He feigned death just to escape hising demise and then give justice to his beloved parents and siblings by being as the lone survivor and witness of the crime.

    When the perpetrators found out that someone survived, they became restless and made their move to silence him forever.

    Unfortunately, the nurse assigned to check on him happened toe at the most crucial moment and had called for help.

    It was Mo Jing-sheng''s men who responded the call.

    "Good grief! I hope the boy''s okay." Kelly felt sympathy towards the boy. He''s still too young to witness such devastating scene and to be in constant danger just because he survived." Kelly voiced out her opinion with regards to this matter.

    As Kim Eunji heard of the boy''s story, she suddenly thought of the innocent looking girl whom she treasured dearly.

    "Carme." She suddenly mumbled in a whisper. Heaven knows how she missed that girl together with her parents. But she didn''t dare to reach out to them afraid that she would expose herself in the process.

    "Eunji are you okay?" Kelly''s worried voice rang in her ear that brought her back from her stupor.

    "Y-yeah. I-I''m fine." Though she said she was fine but she was showing the opposite.

    "Excuse me." Kim Eunji dashed out of the room leaving the three people in the room with a puzzled look in their faces.

    Tiger reacted and chased after Kim Eunji.

    "Eunji!" Kelly called out her name but Kim Eunji did not look back.

    This made Kelly worried for her. "Phone. Ah Jing, please give me my phone."

    "It''s in our house. I left it in a hurry." He instead handed his phone to her as he continued, "Use mine."

    Kelly took it and immediately made a phone call. A couple of ring passed and the call connected, "Hello."

    ***

    "Mistress!" Tiger ran as she chased Kim Eunji.

    "What? I''ll be using the toilet. Do you want to join me?" Kim Eunji honestly answered.

    "..." Tiger was speechless for a while. Good thing there was no other people walking in the hallway or it would be embarrassing.

    "But isn''t Mrs. Mo''s private ward had one?" She mumbled in her breath.

    As what she said, Kim Eunji entered the female CR. She then entered a cubicle and locked it. As soon as she did, she bit her lips hard to the point that it bled just to stop the sobs that were about to came out of her mouth.

    She missed them so much.

    Did she regret her decision of turning her back away from the world where her most beloved people existed?

    The answer was no. She did not regret making that decision back then. What she regretted was that she was not able to bring them out with her.

    After she had poured out everything, Kim Eunji walked out of the cubicle and washed her face.

    This time, she made a solemn vow. She''ll definitely looked for ways to bring her parents and La out from that messy world.

 Chapter 9 - 9: I Dont Bother

    She walked out of the toilet as if nothing happened.

    "Mistress." Tiger looked at her worriedly.

    "I''m okay." She dismissed.

    ***

    Kelly stayed in the hospital for another day.

    The preparation for the wedding pushed through despite the dy.

    Ever since Kelly found out that she''s pregnant, gee attitude towards Mo Jing-sheng changed. She would be sweet to him the first hour and on the second, she would chase him out. But if he indeed leave, she would then cry and would say that he didn''t love her that''s why he was not hesitant to leave her.

    Just like now, Mo Jing-sheng was thrown out of their room because Kelly did not want to sleep with him. Poor husband, he did not know what to do anymore.

    He wanted to have someone to talk to with regards to his current predicament but he knew that his friends had no clue on what to do with a pregnant woman. Why? Obviously in their group he''s the first person who tied the knot.

    Therefore, though he was reluctant, he seek help to Kim Eunji for advice hoping that she could help him appease Kelly.

    me it to the pregnancy hormone.

    Kelly was sobbing when he left and went to the study.

    ***

    Back in QPRC, Kim Eunji was looking at the stars in the night sky above when her phone rang.

    "Hello." She answered though the number was unregistered. Only Kelly and that person knew about this number.

    "It''s me." As soon as the man answered from the other line, she could recognize it immediately.

    "What happened to Kelly?"

    "I don''t know what''s wrong with her. She''s sweet to me yesterday and earlier today, she suddenly changed."

    Kim Eunji listened to him patiently.

    "Alright, I''ll go to your ce earlier than the agreed time. I''ll try to call her and see if I could change her mood."

    Mo Jing-sheng hummed in response and then hung up.

    Kim Eunji sighed as she called Kelly''s number. As soon as the call connected to the other line, Kim Eunji could hear a already sniffing Kelly from the other line.

    "Eunji-yah I think Ah Jing hated me now." Kelly said.

    "Why? What happened?" Though she already had the clue on what''s going on, she still chose to ask her.

    "I chased him out of our room." Kelly honestly answered.

    "I can''t help it, I wanted to puke when his scent entered my nostrils." Kelly exined.

    "And then why are you crying?" Kim Eunji inquired.

    "Because though I chase him out, I wanted him to be beside me and not leave!" Kelly sobbed on the other line as she exined the conflicting feeling she''s was having at the moment.

    "Honestly speaking, I have no idea on what you''re feeling right now Kel. I haven''t been in that situation. But know that you''re husband did not hate you."

    "Really?"

    "Yes. In fact, he called me earlier and told me what was happening between the both of you."

    "Do you think I''m the worst wife now?" Kelly asked Kim Eunji.

    "Do you think you are?" Kim Eunji asked back.

    "Yes."

    "Hormones. You''re pregnant. That''s why you''re experiencing this mood swings."

    "Oh. Then... I want this to be over."

    "You''re pregnancy?" Kim Eunji quirked her brows as she asked.

    "No! I meant this hormonal changes."

    "I doubt it. Most pregnant women would still be having this changes even till the second to third trimester of pregnancy." Kim Eunji exined to Kelly.

    "Howe you know all of this while I didn''t?!" She suddenly burst out in tears.

    "Reading." What Eunji meant was that she knew about this because she had read an article about pregnancy in the past.

    "Oh."

    "Stop crying now okay? My niece or nephew might turn ugly from your crying."

    "No he won''t!" Kelly firmly said.

    Kim Eunji only hung up when Kelly finally fell asleep.

    Since she already dismissed Butler David andpany earlier, she''s now alone in her suite.

    She looked at the time and saw that it''s already eleven in the evening. She decided to have a stroll around the resort for the meantime.

    Changing into ck track pants and white crop top over grey track jacket. She tied her hair in a neat ponytail. She didn''t forget to bring her camera with her.

    Boarding the elevator, Kim Eunji went down to the ground floor of the building and headed towards the garden.

    So far, she was having a good time taking photos of the rich and beautiful bushes of red roses as they were bathe by the moonlight.

    All was good until she heard a man and woman''s voice from a far. The voices came from the secluded corner right at the back of the building where the casino of the resort was.

    Though she was a few hundred meters away from their position, she could somehow see the man''s face and he looked familiar to her but she could not pinpoint where she saw him. On the other hand, she could not recognize the woman as her back was facing her.

    She didn''t intend to eavesdrop on their conversation at all. She was just passing by but thanks to her very sensitive ears, she could not avoid hearing some of their conversation.

    "Master Bai! Please don''t do this to me. Don''t break up with me! I love you!" The woman in a red dress was about to hug the handsome man. Yes, the man was non other than Nathaniel Bai or Nathan Bai as what people from the business world would call him.

    Kim Eunji saw Nathan pushed the woman away. The woman fell on the ground but Nathan did not care help her.

    "I thought I made things clear to you from the very beginning when you signed the contract to be my contracted woman."

    "I know. But what should I do when I''m already in love with you!"

    "Don''t bite more than what you can chew! You''re already well acquainted with the terms. Therefore, I didn''t see the need to keep you by my side anymore."

    "No! Please! Don''t do this to me." The woman pleaded.

    "Tang Hao take her away." Nathan calmly called his assistant Tang Hao who had been standing by the corner waiting for his master''s orders.

    He could not help not to pity the woman. He could not understand his master at all. When ites to looks, upbringing and family background, she was definitely a match for her.

    In fact, a lot of men wanted to be this Young Miss''s lover.

    The only downside was her chosen career as a model. Like the entertainment industry, the modeling industry had it''s fair share of ups and downs. Models often got involved with scandals here and there. Despite all of that, she had a clean record in that department.

    In fact, she was not involved in any scandals and was now an A-list model in the industry, Wan Baozhai.

    But why would he chose to break up with her just because of a mere contract?

    As soon as he heard his master calling his name, he hesitated at first.

    "Tang Hao!"

    "Yes Master!" He somehow felt a surge of urgency as he heard Nathan Bai calling him the second time.

    Therefore, he immediately rushed towards Wan Baozhai and was about to hold her shoulders when the woman yelled in protest.

    "No! Nathan Bai all I did was to vite a single term of your damn contract and you dare to treat me this way! You''ll regret this Nathan Bai. One day, you''ll realize that there''s no other woman better suited to you than me!"

    "Are you certain?" He asked in amusement. "There are a lot of fish in the sea. Therefore, I won''t experience any shortages. Besides, they begged to be my woman not the other way around. Just like what you did in the past." He said in a mocking tone.

    "Then, how unlucky that woman could be to be associated with a scumbag like you!"

    "Pa!" A strong p answered Wan Baozhai in the face. The p was so strong that she fell in the ground.

    As soon as she fell, Nathan Bai turned around and left without looking back.

    As he made his way back to his suite, he happened to see a silhouette standing by the dark.

    His face turned grim as he saw a camera hanged by the person''s neck.

    "Delete the photos now." Hemanded.

    "And why should I?"

    ''A woman?'' he thought but still he did not changed his attitude towards the stranger.

    "Don''t let me repeat myself. Delete those damn photos."

    "Likewise Mister. The camera is mine. Why should I delete the precious photos contained in this camera?"

    "How much?" Nathan asked her. He thought that the person he''s talking with was a paparazzi.

    On the other hand, Kim Eunji became puzzled when she heard the man.

    "The photos are mine. You should be thankful that I''m paying you for it."

    "Yours? Why? Did you own this ce that you dare im the things captured by my camera yours? No right? As a matter of fact, I think you''re also a guest just like me." Kim Eunji refuted. She found the man irritating.

    "Guest? Can you prove that you''re a guest?"

    Kim Eunji did not know whether she shouldugh or cry in her current situation.

    What''s this? A de-ja-vu of the first day she arrived at QPRC? That was what''s running in her mind.

    "There''s no point of doing so."

    Kim Eunji was still in the mood to take a night walk earlier but this man a few meters away from her ruined it. Therefore, she decided to go back in her suite instead. But before she could do so, the man grabbed her wrist and drag her towards him.

    The man, Nathan, held her wrist tightly but she did not flinch.

    As her face finally came into view, Nathan was stunned.

    ''It was her!'' He said in his thoughts.

    The woman whom he had seen in the lobby the other day.

    The woman whom everyone mocked and bullied.

    However, he left mid-way and was not able to witness how the story unfold.

    Ever since that day, he did not see Master Ling around the premises. Thetter would always pester him as he''s eager to have a coboration with the Bais.

    He didn''t detest the man nor enjoyed hispany. He was neutral with people like Master Ling.

    "I''m too pretty right?" Kim Eunji''s voice rang through his ears making him back to reality.

    Kim Eunji was just trying to annoy the man. Therefore she made a narcissisticment of herself. But who would have expected that the man would say, "Yes."

    A man who would say that she''s no goddess should have his eyes checked by a specialist.

    This made Kim Eunji be the one to be stunned.

    "Don''t think highly of yourself woman!" He said in a serious tone.

    He expected the woman would cower in fear and intimidation. But to his dismay, the woman, Kim Eunji, refuted.

    "Likewise mister. You still think that I''m a paparazzi who tried to sneak some photos and then would sell it the media, no?" She said in a cool tone.

    "..." Somehow, he could not find words to refute her. She hit right through the spot.

    Though he was painted the reputation of being a yboy for years as he had been involved in many rtionships, no one dared to take photos of him when he''s together with the woman.

    "I only capture with my camera those things that get my interest. Other than that, I don''t bother." She said indifferently.

    His hold on Kim Eunji''s wrist loosened when he heard her.

    He staggered as Kim Eunji hit his ego. Kim Eunji took the opportunity to leave the ce. She was really annoyed this time. ''That man was too much.''

    "Hump." She harrumphed as she made her way back to the building.

    Nathan in the other hand was stood rooted on the ground looking at the direction Kim Eunji took.

    ''Interesting.'' He said in his thoughts once again.

    A smile of amusement was then shed in his handsome face.

    He finally turn around and left the ce. He took the opposite route as he left the ce.

 Chapter 10 - 10: Shared Bond

    Kim Eunji went to Kelly and Mo Jing-sheng''s manor the following morning with her stuff. The three then headed to the airport to board the arranged private ne going to Hainan where the wedding would be held.

    After almost four hours of flight time, their ne safelynded in Sanya Phoenix International Airport.

    Another thirty minute ride and they already arrived in the resort that the Mo family owned.

    As they arrived, a couple in their early 50s was waiting by the entrance of the Manor in the resort. The man looked like the older male version of Mo Jing-sheng while the woman who was wearing a beautiful qipao elegantly stood beside the man. She was clearly a woman born from a noble family.

    The couple so does the staff of the resort were stunned the moment theyid their eyes on the two beautiful women whom had just alighted from the ck Bentley car.

    They had already known what Kelly looked like since Mo Jing-sheng had already showed them a photo of her. Indeed, she''s more beautiful in person than the one they had seen in the photos.

    However, what made them shocked was the woman standing beside their new Madame whose beauty was uparable in this world.

    Though she was wearing ck jeans and a simple white shirt with her cap on and bare face, the woman''s ethereal beauty could not be hidden.

    Her aloof attitude paired with her undeniably strong aura also made her looked mysterious creating an image that she''s untouchable.

    But still, they could not stop themselves to not admire and be enchanted by her beauty.

    Then one person suddenly popped up on their minds the more they looked and observed her.

    Just like her, he also had that strong aura in him. In fact, it was too strong that people who got the chance to encounter him in this life would cower in fear and great intimidation. A lot of people bowed down to him and treated him like their noble king in the business world.

    And a question out of curiosity then popped-up on their minds. ''Who is she?''

    Kim Eunji stood beside Kelly and Mo Jing-sheng then they walked towards the couple who clearly were Mo Jing-sheng''s parents.

    As soon as Kelly and Mo Jing-sheng reached them, Madame Mo gently grabbed both of Kelly''s hands. She could feel that her now daughter-inw was nervous because her hands were sweating and shaking.

    Kim Eunji knew that Kelly was nervous because the her hands were trembling earlier when she helped her in alighting from the car. Mo Jing-sheng could feel it too. So he gave her a gentle squeeze on the waist before he let go and let his mother held his wife.

    Before this meeting, Kim Eunji was worried that her best friend would be mistreated by her inws but as she saw the warm smile stered on the old woman''s face, Madame Mo, towards Kelly, she heaved a huge sigh of relief as seems like there''s nothing for her to worry about.

    Kelly was warmly weed by the Old Mo couple.

    "Oh. What a lovelydy! You must be Kelly? I finally meet the woman who proved that my dearest son is indeed a man." The woman, Mo Jing-sheng''s mother, eximed in delight when she closely examined Kelly.

    Kelly then took a nce of her husband who was having a smug face to hide the embarrassment from everyone. Kelly then smiled then said in gratitude, "Thank you Au-" Kelly was about to say ''Aunt'' but the woman stopped her mid-way and said, "Mom, call me Mom since you''re already married to Ah Jing."

    "Thank you Mom. I''m d to finally meet you, too. I''m sorry if my hands are wet right now. I can''t stop myself from being nervous." Kelly honestly replied.

    "No, it''s okay. It''s normal in situations like this. I felt the same when I met my parents-inw as well. I''m hoping that you would feelfortable around me." Madame Moforted her.

    "Thank you Mom." Kelly warmly thanked thetter for being understanding.

    "What a good child." Madame Mo replied in happiness.

    Kim Eunji faintly smiled as she''s happy for her best friend.

    "Lad! You''re good." Mo Jing-sheng''s father praised his son''s taste in woman. Kelly was elegant and beautiful. Well, thanks to her etiquette and mannerism sses in the past which prepared her to be ready in situations like this.

    Kim Eunji could feel the happiness emitting from Kelly and she''s happy for her.

    "Call me Dad too since you''re now a part of our family." The man who looked like the mature version of Mo Jing-sheng butted in.

    Then Madame Mo looked at the lonedy behind Kelly whose head was bowed down.

    Of course, Kelly did not forget to introduce Kim Eunji to her inws.

    Before Madame Mo asked about her, Kelly pulled her best friend beside her and smiled to Kim Eunji to reassure that it''s okay.

    Kim Eunji was caught in surprise when Kelly grabbed her hands and was then being pulled beside her.

    She then looked at Kelly who was smiling at her. She knew what Kelly was doing and she felt grateful for that though she felt like she didn''t deserve it.

    "Mom. Dad. This is Kim Eunji, my best friend... No! Let me rephrase that! This is Kim Eunji, my sister."

    Kim Eunji looked at the old couple who were both expectantly looking at her.

    Kim Eunji made a bow of respect as she made her greetings, "Hello. My name is Kim Eunji. It''s a pleasure to meet you Master Mo, Madame Mo."

    However the Old coupleughed at her. This made Kim Eunji bobbed her head and confusedly looked at their faces.

    To her surprise, a warm smile was stered in the couple''s faces.

    "Pardon us forughing but you''re such a silly child. Since my daughter Kelly recognized you as her sister, then, who are we to treat you as an outsider?" Madame Mo exined. As she saw that Kim Eunji could not digest what she meant, she added.

    "What I mean is, you''re now a part of the Mo Family, too. Therefore, you don''t have to call us Master and Madame. Call us Mom and Dad instead. In fact, I would love to have you as a goddaughter." Madame Mo then paused as she looked at her husband and then quirked her brows as if asking for his permission for what she was about to do next. Master Mo gave his wife the permission she asked for as he smiled back at her.

    "No! Whether you like it or not, you''ll be this Mo Family''s goddaughter. Call us Mom and Dad as well just like how Kelly and Ah Jing addressed us."

    "..."

    Kim Eunji was speechless. Kelly gently shook her shoulders which was enough to bring her back to reality.

    Maybe because of pregnancy hormones that Kelly suddenly teared up because of joy.

    Kim Eunji saw this and she gently squeezed Kelly''s hands.

    "Kelly. What''s wrong? Are you hurt?" Mo Jing-sheng worriedly asked as he looked at his wife who was now sniffing.

    Mo Jing-sheng''s parents were also worriedly looking at her, too.

    Kelly hugged him and then sniffed. Then she release herself from his arms. Though he was reluctant to let her go, he still did and Kelly used this opportunity to tightly hug Kim Eunj instead who was still stood-rooted on the ground.

    Kim Eunji was caught off-guard because she was surprised to receive such warm wee. She already had a fair share of being unweed by those noble and wealthy families. That''s why she thought that families which belonged to the upper 1% of the heirarchy must be like them. But the Mo Family proved her misconception wrong.

    "Eunji-yah! Did you hear it? We have the same parents now. Eunji-yah I''m happy. Really happy! Eunji-yah, are you happy?" Kelly said in between her sobs.

    Kim Eunji hugged Kelly back. She did not realize that tears were already flowing in her beautiful face.

    "En! I am. So don''t cry now, okay? You''ll get ugly if you won''t." Kim Eunji did not forget tofort her as she''s afraid something might happen to her and the baby.

    Though she was still wrapped in a hug, she did not forget to express her gratitude to the couple.

    "Thank you Dad. Mom."

    The couple who was touched by the scene warmly smiled at her and mouthed, "You''re wee."

    Kim Eunji then looked at Mo Jing-sheng and asked him to take care of Kelly.

    As Kelly broke off from the hug, she chuckled as she looked at Kim Eunji''s already swollen eyes and wet face.

    "You told me to stop crying yet here you are! Look at you!" Kelly then wiped the tears off from Kim Eunji''s face using the back of her hands

    "You''re crying." Kelly said as Kim Eunji stopped what she was doing.

    "Am I?" Kim Eunji asked and then touched her face. Though she could feel some wetness on her fingertips she still denied it.

    "See?" Kelly said as she let Mo Jing-sheng wipe off her tears.

    "No I''m not. A bug entered my eyes that''s why I teared up."

    Kelly''s lips twitch the moment she heard Kim Eunji''sme excuse.

    "Eunji-yah. Insist all you want but I''m one of the people who knew you better. You''re terrible at lying. Your ears would always blow your cover every time."

    As the mention of her ears, Kim Eunji covered it with her hands.

    Kellyughed because of her cute reaction.

    Kim Eunji moved to the side and bowed down her head to hide in embarrassment.

    The old couple was moved because of the interaction between the two best friends. Indeed, the two shared an unspeakable type of bond which was closely simr to that bonds shared by siblings. Mo Jing-sheng could even agree to that as he lovingly looked at his wife who had just calmed down fromughing.

    Kelly felt the urge to exin what was going on to the people around them to avoid misunderstanding.

    Kelly looked at Madame Mo and then to Master Mo.

    "Mom. Dad. I''m happy that you recognized Eunji-yah as part of the family. You don''t know how grateful I am for giving my dear best friend such favor of family recognition. And the words I had in my vocabry were probably not enough to express my gratitude! From the bottom of my heart. Thank you very much!"

    "Darling, it should be us who should be thankful to the both of you." Madame Mo gently squeezed Kelly and Kim Eunji''s hands.

    "Thank you for granting us, the Mo Family, our wish. For giving us the chance to finally experience having such beautiful and lovely daughters. The both of you were like the special gifts sent from heaven."

    "En! Who would have thought that Ah Jing''s marriage to you would give us an additional blessing? Ah Jing''s right. You''re indeed an angel."

    Master Mo butted in this time.

    Who would have thought that Master Mo of the Mo Family was such an easygoing and warm person? Definitely no one.

    "Can we at least have a group hug? I just want to wee them both in our family with a huge and warm hug." Madame Mo asked.

    "Sure!" Kelly happily agreed. Kim Eunji granted her new family''s request. What Madame Mo was asking was such a small favorpared to the favor that the Mo couple had given to them. So who were they to refuse them?

    The five of them were already hugging when Madame Mo suddenly uttered.

    "Why aren''t you not joining us Nathan? Come! You''re part of this family as well!"

    As the mentioned of someone else''s name, Kelly, and Kim Eunji looked behind them. So does Mo Jing-sheng. Therefore they turned their heads towards their back.

    Kim Eunji had already felt someone''s presence standing behind them earlier but she was busy worrying about her best friend. Besides, she observed no hostility among the people present in the area. Therefore, she concluded that the person held no threat at all and she then decided to ignored it.

    On the other hand, Kelly was stunned when she saw the man.

    Yes. She had seen and recognized the man in the past through by reading an article about him in the business news, the inte and also watching him in television. He was none other than the one and only Nathan Bai of Bai Enterprise.

    However she had no idea that her husband was friends with him. What more, best friend?

    Also, she had already heard about his infamous reputation crafted by the people specially for him as he was really popr in the business circle. The most popr one was his reputation towards woman.

    While Kelly was grinning and excited to finally meet the man, Kim Eunji''s facial expression became uninterested.

    Kelly then looked at her best friend and then looked back at Nathan. She smiled and then she looked at Madame Mo who was also grinning like her.

    Despite knowing thetter''s reputation with women, she''s not worried that Nathan Bai might hurt Kim Eunji.

    Why?

    Simply because she believed that Kim Eunji and Nathan Bai was a match made in heaven.

    Seems like the new inws had the same idea in mind. The two secretly smiled in agreement as if they had just sealed the most important business deal in their lives.

    Poor Kim Eunji. She did not know that her godmother and best friend were secretly cooking ns for her lovelife.

    "Seems like Master Bai finished his engagements earlier than expected!" Seeing his best friend, Mo Jing-sheng could not help not to tease Nathan Bai.

    However Nathan ignored him as thetter approached the senior Mo Family members.

    "Aunt. Uncle." Nathaniel Bai politely greeted them.

    He then turned his attention to the woman beside Mo Jing-sheng.

    "Sister-inw."

    Kelly beamed and then suddenly uttered, "Passed!"

 Chapter 11 - 11: Bad Blood?

    Chapter 11

    It was not Nathan''s n to left Beijing earlier than scheduled. He was expected to arrive a day before the wedding ceremony. He was now considered as the busiest executive in Beijing''s business world after all. In fact, he had a meeting with a prospective foreign investor today.

    But why did he do that?

    Well, it''s because of the woman whom had captivated his soul from the first time heid his eyes on her. Yes, she had been hunting him in his dreams and he didn''t like that. He was not happy with that at all.

    After they separatedst night, Nathan Bai asked his assistant Tang Hao to look into the woman''s background. Yes, he wanted to know everything about her. Just in case, he just liked to be prepared.

    But to his surprise, Tang Hao found nothing from her. They even didn''t know her name. The staff in QPRC was forbidden to disclose her identity to the public.

    This news ignited something deep within him. He gave Tang Hao the task to closely monitor the woman''s every action and report what he found out to him.

    He was preparing for another meeting when Tang Hao received a message from his insider that the woman left QPRC boarding Mo Jing-sheng''s car.

    With his connections, he found out that the woman was with Mo Jing-sheng and his wife when they headed to the airport boarded the ne he soecially arranged for them.

    As he learned of the news, he did not hesitate to drop the meeting and called his personal pilot andmanded thetter to ready his private helicopter.

    Bai Enterprise had a satellite office in Hainan Province therefore he instructed the pilot tond there.

    As soon as his private helicopternded at the designatednding area, a Rolls Royce was already waiting for him. He immediately got inside the car and instructed the chauffeur to go towards the Mo Family''s Ancestral Manor.

    He left the ce not minding the impact of what he had done to his employees. As soon as Tang Hao gave them a heads up of their arrival, chaos erupted inside the satellite office. The director immediately conducted an emergency meeting with his subordinates to gave them a briefing.

    They thought he was there to have a surprise inspection. Sadly, they were not prepared at all.

    They were so nervous the moment they saw the man with magnificent aura alighted from the helicopter followed by his assistant Tang Hao.

    They heaved a huge sigh of relief when their boss boarded the car and left the ce.

    Only them, the people working under Nathan Bai, knew how terrifying and intimidating he was. He was not called Satan for nothing after all.

    Their gaze followed the back of the car until it disappeared from the view.

    The director and the higher executive could not help but wonder the reason behind Nathan''s sudden arrival. They then guessed that thetter would probably be attending Kelly and Mo Jing-sheng''s wedding.

    Don''t get the wrong idea.

    Nathan was known by the people whom he got associated with that he disliked attending gatherings intended for celebrations and special asions. Even Mo Jing-sheng was having doubts if Nathan would celebrate his most special day with him.

    Oblivious to his employees thoughts the man in question was busy browsing through hisptop. He still could not believe that Tang Hao found no information about the woman.

    He was so busy that he did not realize the car had finally stopped as they reached the destination. Tang Hao who was sitting on the front seat cleared his throat and announced of their arrival.

    "Master Bai, we have arrived." Tang Hao said.

    Nathan looked outside and then stopped what he was doing as he confirmed that they had arrived. He immediately went out of the car as soon as the door opened.

    Yes he arrived when Kelly and Kim Eunji was having their emotional moment.

    The staff working for the Mo couple wanted to announce his arrival. Madame and Master Mo saw him and was about to say something but he made a hand gesture telling them to be silent.

    Even a person like him could say that the two shared a deep bond. The bond that he also shared with Mo Jing-sheng and the rest.

    He inwardly chuckled when he witnessed for the first time the woman''s cute antics.

    When Madame Mo called out his name, he had no choice but to go near them.

    He was decided to ignore Mo Jing-sheng''s teasing remarks as he himself didn''t know what was going on with him.

    Nathan deliberately avoided the woman hoping to see some reaction from her.

    As expected, the woman remained indifferent towards him. Her gentle expression on her face earlier was now gone and she''s back wearing that smug face. The same expression she had in their every encounter.

    "Nate boy! You grew more handsome every time you visits us."

    Madame Mo''splement towards him made him snapped out of his thoughts for the woman.

    "Thanks Aunt."

    "How''s you''re mother Mei?" Madame Mo asked about her good friend Mei Johnson, Nathan''s mother.

    "Mom''s good. Unfortunately, she won''t be able to attend the wedding because of grandma''s condition. She did send wedding gifts for the both of you. It''s in the car." Nathan exined the situation to Madaam Mo and the young Mo couple.

    "Oh. How''s Aunt Yu''s condition?" It was Master Mo who asked Nathan this time.

    "Grandma''s already out of the woods. But she''s still under close monitoring."

    "I''m sorry to hear that. Don''t worry I''ll pray for her fast recovery." Aunt Mo''s heart ache the moment she heard of the situation. What she could do now was to offer prayers for her grandmother Yu''s fast recovery.

    "So, you already met my beautiful daughter-inw?" Madame Mo decided to change the topic this time to ease the mood.

    "Not yet. But we got the opportunity to learn about her because she called." Nathan exined.

    Then he turned his attention towards Kelly and formally introduced himself, "Hello sister-inw. My name is Nathan Johnson. But people recognized me as Nathan Bai. It''s an honor to finally meet you."

    "Likewise brother-inw. Cui Mei Lien but you can call me Kelly. But sister-inw will do, too."

    "I see." Madame Mo then turned her attention to Kim Eunji who was standing beside Kelly. She then looked at to Nathan as she said, "Nate I would like to introduce this Mo Family''s goddaughter to you. Darlinge!" She beckoned for Kim Eunji to stand beside her.

    Madame Mo was about to say something but Nathan suddenly spoke.

    "Why don''t you introduce your self first, Miss?" As soon as those words came out of his mouth Kim Eunji looked at Madame Mo and Master Mo.

    "The name is Kim. And for my given name, you have no rights to know." Hostility was evident in her every words.

    "Why?" However Kim Eunji did not answer his question.

    "Wait have you guys already met?" Kelly could not stop herself from asking this because she knew Kim Eunji well.

    Though she could be antisocial at times, Kim Eunji would never be hostile to strangers during their first encounter unless, the person in question had done something to upset her at some point.

    "We did."

    "We did."

    The two answered in unison.

    "Oh. I see." Kelly meaningfully smiled to them. For some reason, there seemed like some bad blood going on between Kim Eunji and Young Master Bai.

    "May I know what happened back then?" Kelly probed.

    "Kel, trust me, there''s nothing to tell." She was expecting to get some juicy clips but Kim Eunji immediately did not give her the chance to do so.

    Kelly decided to retreat for now. There are so many ways to make Kim Eunji spill the tea to her.

    "Sigh. I''m sorry Nate boy but since my daughter already made it clear that she did not want you to know her name, then I won''t disclose it to you, too." Madame Mo said.

    "Mom. Dad. Kelly and I will head first. My wife''s still tired from the trip." Mo Jing-sheng voiced out as he''s worried for his wife.

    "Alright! Let''s get inside now. The guests will be arrivingter anyways." Master Mo agreed. At the same time, Madame Mo happily wrapped her hands around Kim Eunji.

    ***

    Kelly took a rest inside Mo Jing-sheng''s room in the Manor.

    Kim Eunji on the other hand was being apanied by Madame Mo as they toured around the property.

    Though she was overwhelmed by the warm reception, she agreed when Madame Mo invited to tour her around the property.

    The property where the Mo Family manor was located had a private beach. Madame Mo told Kim Eunji that the wedding ceremony and the reception would be held there.

    Though the event would still be due in seven days, the staffs were busy preparing and beautifying the ce.

    While they were touring around, they happened to drop by a shooting range.

    Old Master Mo was a a proud retired Military General. Therefore, it''s unquestionable to see a shooting range in their property.

    Some of Mo Jing-sheng''s cousin were having a good time showing off their shooting skills.

    Kim Jeong Ho who arrived a day earlier, was also with them. They wereughing and giggling when Madame Mo approached them with Kim Eunji tailing behind.

    "Aunt Mo." They politely bowed down their heads as a show of respect to Madame Mo.

    Kim Jeong Ho then looked at the capped woman beside Madame Mo.

    He was stunned when he saw her face.

    His fellow cousins followed suit and they gasped in admiration when they clearly saw the woman.

    "Aunt? Who''s this lovelydy beside you?" Mo Jing-sheng''s first cousin asked.

    "Oh. This lovelydy''s your sister, Eunji." Madame Mo announced.

    "Therefore, you should take good care of her boys."

    She then gave them a serious nce.

    "Yes Aunt!"

    "Are you somehow rted to sister-inw?"

    Kim Jeong Ho asked because he had never seen her when he visited the Mo Ancestral Manor during vacations.

    "Yes. Hello, I''m Kelly''s best friend, Kim Eunji. It''s nice to meet you all." Kim Eunji politely greeted them.

    Madame Mo beamed with pride and joy as she witnessed how Kim Eunji interacted with her nephews.

    "Aiyah! We''ll go ahead. Continue your practice there. Darling, let''s go. Guns are for boys."

    Madame Mo said as she saw Kim Eunji looking at the gun resting on top of the table.

    "Sister, do you know how to shoot?" Mo Jing-sheng''s second cousin asked. He was currently ranked as a captain of their toon.

    "No." Kim Eunji shortly replied. She had not held a gun in the past. That''s why she was not lying when she said No.

    "Do you want me to teach you?" He asked her once again.

    "Boys, stop turning my daughter into someone masculine." Madame Mo interrupted them.

    They were disheartened when they heard Madame Mo''s stand about the matter. She''s like their second mother therefore, they would obey with her every request.

    "No Mom. It''s okay." Though she was still not used to calling thetter ''Mom'', she decided to do so as a way of expressing her gratitude.

    Kim Eunji wanted to learn how to shoot using a gun for the first time. In their league, guns were not used to kill someone. There were other weapons used to execute someone''s life. Even more lethal than a gun bullet.

 Chapter 12 - 12 : A Marksman

    The shooting range was quite crowded when they arrived though. Present inside the area were thedies from the prominent families in Hainan who came together with their respective assistants. They were there to apany the respective Young Master Mos.

    Also, members from the branch families who shared the same passion in shooting were also present and was being apanied by their other-halfs in life at the same time.

    They immediately stopped what they were doing the moment they saw Madame Mo going towards their direction and was being apanied by a woman who''s face was being concealed by the cap and mask.

    Their curiosity towards the woman intensified as soon as they saw how Madame Mo treated her. They seemed quite close.

    Despite that, they still showed their respect as they politely greeted Madame Mo.

    But they could not hide the shock in their face the moment they had a clear view of the mysterious woman''s face.

    The women present in the area could not stop themselves not to be insecure when they looked at Kim Eunji''s face.

    Howe the heaven was so unfair to them? That was what on their minds.

    Their expression turned sour as they looked at their respective husbands, lover and crush who were wearing a dreamy look on their faces while looking at Kim Eunji.

    Right then, the strong feeling of hatred towards Kim Eunji emerged in their hearts. They hated Kim Eunji for coveting their respective men. The youngdies from the prominent families were already formting evil ns towards Kim Eunji in their heads.

    But since they were inside thepound of the Mo Ancestral Manor, they had to hide that hatred carefully. They''re afraid that they might bring trouble upon themselves and respective families instead if Madame Mo found out about their hatred for her.

    That''s why when Madame Mo looked towards their direction, the hatred in their eyes immediately vanished as if nothing happened. They had to show that they''re also stunned by her beauty.

    Madame Mo witnessed that and she proudly smiled back at them and approached Kim Jeong Ho''s group who were still oblivious to what''s was happening around them as they were busy assembling the gun and then shooting their target.

    They were having a good time and was even giggling in between.

    As Madame Mo reached their spot, the boys politely greeted Madame Mo. And just like the others, they saw how Kim Eunji charmed them with her looks.

    ''Goddaughter?!'' They asked in astonishment.

    The crowd looked at their interaction with envy evident in their eyes.

    Between Master Mo and Madame Mo, Madame Mo was the one who''s harder to please. Therefore, the woman must be extraordinary to make Madame Mo like her.

    When Kim Eunji expressed her interest to learn shooting with a gun, Madame Mo had no other choice but to let Kim Eunji do what she wanted to do.

    She then watched Kim Eunji as she slowly walked towards the desk where there were a few 9mm pistols resting on top.

    The second cousin named Mo Ting let Kim Eunji chose her gun for the shooting practice.

    He asked if Kim Eunji had held a gun in the past. Kim Eunji nodded but she answered no when he asked her if she had fired a gun before.

    Yes, Kim Eunji did once held a gun but she had not fired it. She dismantled it.

    Mo Ting did not exin anything about guns but he was impressed when Kim Eunji picked up a Beretta 92FS for this shooting practice.

    "Let me show you how to shoot." Mo Ting started. Kim Eunji''s gaze followed his every move.

    Without giving any warning he pulled the trigger an then...

    "Bang!"

    The sound of the gunshot echoed as he fired on the target several yards away from them.

    Bulls eye!

    The crowd thought that the fragile looking Kim Eunji would run or at least be intimidated when she heard a gunshot but she was smugly looking at the target and then at the gun that Mo Ting used.

    They didn''t know that Kim Eunji was calcting and thenparing in her head which was faster between the bullet which had just pierced the target or her needles if thrown at the same time.

    She smirked when she concluded that her needles were a lot faster than those bullets.

    "Do you want to try now or do you want me to show you more?" Kin Eunji''s eyebrows quirked the moment she heard Mo Ting''s question.

    Kim Eunji was silent. She picked the Beretta 92FS back in her hands. She aimed at the target and then took a couple of breaths.

    ''Not bad.'' Shemented in her thoughts. She then closed her eyes and "Bang!".

    After she had fired a gun, she calmly opened her eyes, ced the gun back to the desk and then turned around and walked towards Madame Mo.

    ''That''s it?'' Mo Ting andpany thought in their minds.

    "Did she hit it?" One of the women in the area asked herpanion.

    "I don''t think so. I think she missed the target. There''s still one bullet hole on the target. See?" Thepanion exined her observation.

    They inwardly grinned as soon as they thought Kim Eunji had embarrassed themselves.

    "Let''s go Mom... You''re right. This thing is not for me." She told Madame Mo who then happily wrapped her arms around Kim Eunji''s slender arms as she said, "Right! Let''s go!"

    The two left the shooting range leaving Mo Ting andpany behind.

    Mo Ting was with Kim Jeong Ho when the senior staff approached them.

    "Fourth Young Master Mo, your shooting skills had been very superb these days! Thest bullet you fired split the previous one into halves." He praised him.

    "..."

    In his years of working in the Mo Family as the shooting range''s custodian, never in his life had he witnessed such thing.

    Though thepliment was intended for him, Mo Ting still frowned upon hearing this.

    "I''m sorry Uncle Jing but I think there must be some misunderstanding here." Mo Ting, though he had been proud of his shooting skills and his position in the Military, he would never dare im someone else''s aplishment as his.

    "Eh? What do you mean? Aren''t you the one who fired thest shot?" Now it was Uncle Jing''s turn to be confused this time.

    "It''s not me." He honestly replied.

    "It was Sister Eunji." Mo Ping, the first cousin who happened to hear their conversation butted in.

    "!!!" They were speechless.

    "What? The beautiful woman who left with Madame Mo?!" Uncle Jing asked.

    "Yes. Sister Eunji." Kim Jeong Ho confirmed.

    "Then she should be an elite level shooter!" Uncle Jing remarked.

    "Eh? But she said she had not used a gun in the past. In fact Brother Mo Ting even showed him how to shoot first." Mo Ping exined.

    "A novice? I don''t think so. Captain Mo, one thing''s for sure, she''s a gem!" Uncle Jing then turned his back and left the ce, leaving the three youngd in disbelief.

    They thought that the reason why Kim Eunji left earlier was because she missed the target which was normal for someone who had not firee a gun in the past. They thought she was embarrassed by the poor results. There was no other bullet hole in the target that''s why they thought she missed.

    But who would have thought she was this exceptional. A marksman? No way!

    ***

    It was now time for dinner and Madame Mo were hosting a banquet for a celebration. They had just found out that Kelly was already pregnant with thetest addition to their Mo Family.

    Mo Jing-sheng was an only child after all. Therefore, the elders had been in pure happiness when they found out that Kelly was pregnant.

    They were even scolding Mo Jing-sheng for not informing them the soonest. Had they known, they would then installed anti-slippery matts and rubber instions on the floors to prevent Kelly from tripping.

    Poor Mo Jing-sheng, he was called as an irresponsible father and husband by his very own mother.

    "Mom. It''s not Ah Jing''s fault. I convinced him to not tell it to you sooner. We wanted to announce the pregnancy during the wedding. But who would have thought that my morning sickness would spoil the surprise." Kelly defended her husband.

    "Alright. Now''s not the time for that. Let''s eat first." Master Mo reminded them.

    "Okay. Kelly dear. Do you want something? Are you craving for something sour?" Madame Mo asked Kelly. Seeing that everyone''s attention was on her, she was a little bit intimidated by it. Therefore she seek help to Mo Jing-sheng.

    "What''s wrong?" Mo Jing-sheng asked. Kelly lean near his ear to whisper something. Mo Jing-sheng nodded and then looked at his parents.

    "Mom. Dad. Kelly wanted to go back to our room. She''s not feeling well."

    "Child, you should have told us sooner. You don''t have to suffer." Madame Mo gently reminded her.

    "I''m sorry Mom. It''s impolite to leave while having dinner."

    "You''re an exception child. Go rest. I''ll send congee to your room for your dinner." Madame Mo was helpless. She wanted Kelly to be there and join them for dinner. It was their first meal together as an inw. But she had to let thetter go because she''s not feeling well.

    Mo Jing-sheng apanied Kelly back to their room.

    Now that Kelly was gone. Kim Eunji suddenly became ufortable.

    Madame Mo saw that she''s uneasy therefore she made sure to amodate her. She paid extra attention to Kim Eunji.

    The long dinning table were upied by the Mo Family members and Nathan Bai. In fact, Madame Mo arranged for the two to be seated together.

    "Eunji Darling, eat more. I know women in this generation wanted to have and maintain a slim figure but sacrificing your meal or starving yourself is also bad to your health." She reminded Kim Eunji.

    Madame Mo chose the abalone dish and ced it on Kim Eunji''s te.

    Kim Eunji did not hesitate to eat them.

    While they were eating Madame Mo suddenly asked.

    "So Eunji darling. Have you known Kelly that long? Don''t get the wrong idea. She''s my precious daughter-inw. I just want to know what she liked and disliked to amodate her better." Madame Mo exined.

    "I met Kelly when I was 16. But we''re not that close back then. We became close when... I was forced to leave home. Since then, we treated each other as sisters." She shortly told.

    "Don''t worry, Kel''s not a picky eater. She''s the most amodating and sweetest person in the world. She''s just sensitive due to pregnancy." Kim Eunji exined in behalf of Kelly.

    "How about you darling? What are your likes and dislikes?" Madame Mo had asked this on purpose.

    "I''m not a picky eater." Kim Eunji shortly answered.

    Though Madame Mo wanted to know more about Kim Eunji, she decided to stop herself and chose to continue asking her questions on the time that she''sfortable to open up her feelings to them.

    Nathan who had been silently eating his food was also paying close attention to the woman beside him.

    He also realized that Kim Eunji''s beauty was so eye catching and the men present in the dinning hall had been secretly looking at her even though they were already married or had their respective partners seated beside them.

    He suddenly wanted to hide her from them. The thought of abducting her and keeping her in his ce suddenly surfaced in his mind.

    Seems like he''s going crazy because of a woman! He had to address this matter sooner orter.

    He felt the need to do something about her!

 Chapter 13 - 13: Emergency

    Chapter 13: Emergency

    Everything was fine until Kim Eunji suddenly excused herself to use the toilet. She knew it was impolite to leave the table while the meal was still ongoing but she felt the need to do so.

    Madame Mo worriedly looked at her. Kim Eunji gave her a reassuring smile to tell that she''s okay. She then bowed her head as she excused herself.

    She walked towards the direction of the nearest restroom.

    The Mo Family Ancestral House was big. Big enough for someone to easily get lost inside if that person was not familiar with the ce.

    As soon as she''s out of the dinning hall, Kim Eunji''s steps staggered. Beads of sweat formed on her forehead and her beautiful face turned pale. The tiny red spots in her arms suddenly became red patches. She also felt nauseous. She held on the wall for support. The toilet was already close but for Kim Eunji who was now struggling, it looked so far.

    Kim Eunji''s body suddenly could not keep up with her strong will to at least reach the toilet. She could feel the darkness slowly taking over her vision.

    She was already panting and was catching her breath. Her knees turned weak and she was about to fell in the ground but suddenly, a pair of strong arms firmly held her body on time and prevented her from hitting the ground.

    She tried to look at the man''s face but her vision had already turned blurry. She wanted to say something but she could not because she''s heavily panting.

    "Toilet." She finally managed to sessfully utter a word. The man lifted her up and gently carried her in his arms and brought her to the toilet.

    As soon as she saw the silhouette of the toilet bowl, her insides churned as she was about to threw up.

    The man opened the led for her and Kim Eunji vomited instantly.

    If someone could see the look on the man''s face, he sure would be surprised. Instead of seeing disgust on the man''s godly face, panic could be seen in it instead.

    In fact he was now on the phone calling his assistant to prepare the car as he''s ready to bring Kim Eunji to the hospital.

    Kim Eunji could vaguely hear some of what he was talking and as soon as she heard him talking about hospitals, she weakly uttered, "No hos...pi...tal," then she finally lost her consciousness but was still heavily breathing.

    He was in a dilemma. The mighty and most-feared CEO of Bai Enterprise suddenly became helpless.

    Because he was seated next to her and also was closely paying attention to her every expression, just like the same as how a predator observed its prey, he could tell that something was off the moment Kim Eunji swallowed the abalone meat.

    His eyes dimed when he saw red spots on Kim Eunji''s arm when she stood up and walked towards the direction where the toilet was located.

    He decided to excuse himself to follow her there. His gut feeling told him that something might happen and that was the first time that he felt that kind of feeling.

    As he entered the corridor, he could not believe what he had seen. Kim Eunji was already struggling to catch her breath. Her hand was ced on her throat while the other one was on the wall for support.

    What rmed him was that her once beautiful and rosy face had became gravely pale and she was heavily sweating.

    He immediately dashed towards her side when he saw that her knees became weak and she''s about to fall on the ground.

    Panic suddenly took over him when he saw her struggling to catch her breath while she''s in his arms.

    As soon as they reached the toilet, he removed the led off the toilet bowl and helped Kim Eunji as she vomited."

    That''s when he realized he had to call for help. He took his phone and called Tang Hao who was hanging out with the other servants of the manor.

    Nathan asked him to arrange a car ASAP because an emergency happened. But who would have thought that Kim Eunji would plead him not to bring her to the hospital and now she suddenly lost consciousness.

    He decided to carry Kim Eunji out of the toilet and bring her to his room. Madame Mo had specially reserved a room for him and Hua Zhang Wei in case they decided toeback with Mo Jing-sheng during holidays.

    While he was busy carrying Kim Eunji going to his room, he happened to bump with Kim Jeong Ho.

    "Nate, what did you do to her?" Kim Jeong Ho asked as soon as he saw Kim Eunji unconscious in Nathan''s arms.

    But he suddenly had a second thought when he saw Nathan''s worried face.

    "It''s good that you''re here. Quick! Check on her!"

    "Nate. You know that I''m not authorized to do that!" Kim Jeong Ho exined. He was once a medical student but decided not to pursue further in bing a doctor after Mr. Kim, his father got sick. He was now helping his father running their family business.

    "Then call someone who could do so!" Nate suddenly became impatient.

    "Why don''t we bring her to the hospital?" Kim Jeong Ho asked.

    "You think I didn''t think about that? This woman pleaded not to bring her to the hospital before she passed out." Nathan annoyingly exined.

    "Call someone who could check on her ASAP!" Nathan instructed as he hurried his steps upstairs.

    He immediately unlocked the door with his keys and immediately went towards his bed. He then gently ced Kim Eunji on his bed.

    Minutester, the door opened revealing Madame and Master Mo, Kim Jeong Ho and the Mo Family physician.

    The doctor was a senior man on histe 50s and was a Chinese traditional medicine practitioner.

    He was about to leave after he checked Kelly''s condition earlier. Good thing Kim Jeong Ho stooped him on time. Though he''s not a gynecologist, Mo Jing-sheng summoned him to check on his wife.

    "How long has she been like this?" He asked them.

    "Roughly 10 minutes." Nate answered. The doctor whose surname was Jiang checked on Kim Eunji''s pulse and then asked, "Had she eaten something she''s allergic to?"

    Madame Mo gasped as soon as she thought of the great possibility that Kim Eunji was allergic to abalone. She remembered that she had given her plenty on her te earlier and Kim Eunji did not hesitate to eat them all. No wonder she excused herself as soon as she finished them.

    "She only had abalone dish for tonight''s dinner. Do you think that triggered this allergy?" Madame Mo answered Dr. Jiang.

    "It''s most likely." He confirmed.

    "May I know if she has been taking a medicine for this?"

    The door suddenly opened revealing a worried Kelly with a foot long and wide kit in her hands.

    "Yes. It''s here." Kelly then opened the kit and revealed to everyone what was inside. Inside the kit was a row of drug-filled slim vials and a stainless syringe.

    Kelly made the initiative to take the syringe out of the kit and was about to inject it to Kim Eunji when the doctor stopped her.

    "Wait! Is that safe?" That was the dumbest question Kelly heard from someone who belonged in the field of medicine, traditional or modern.

    "I could not see anybels on them." He exined.

    "Yes. My foster father developed this medicine specially for Eunji." Kelly did not bother to exin further and injected it to Kim Eunji.

    "Wait, Mr. Rnd, your foster father is a doctor?" Mo Jing-sheng asked Kelly.

    "Yes." She shortly replied.

    "Why did I not know about that?"

    "Because you never asked!" Kelly snapped. But soon she regretted what she had done.

    ''Damn hormones.'' She inwardly cursed.

    Her foster father who was now on his way to China was indeed a doctor but he''s not an Immunologist but a Psychiatrist. Of course, she could not tell them that it was Kim Eunji who formted these drugs for herself.

    Kelly somehow med herself for what happened to Kim Eunji. Had she known that an abalone dish was served for their dinner, she would go out of her way and tell Madame Mo to not let Kim Eunji eat the dish.

    Doctor Jiang let Kelly inject the drug to Kim Eunji.

    "Kim Eunji was allergic to seafood, chicken products and nuts."

    Kim Eunji started to exin the situation.

    "But this silly bestfriend of mine would eat those food no matter how harmful that would be on her body if she could see that it was given to her by the person out of good intention. Besides, chicken and abalone are her favorites." Kelly added.

    Kelly chuckled when she remembered the one time that they had an argument over this matter.

    She could still clearly remember their conversation when she stopped Kim Eunji from eating her favorite chicken for the first time.

    Kim Eunji even insisted that she loved her life but eating was far more important than her life.

    FLASHBACK:

    "Do you want to die?!" Kelly yelled at Kim Eunji.

    "Why?" Kim Eunji asked while she was enjoying her chicken barbecue.

    "You knew that you''re allergic to it but then why are you still enjoyingly eating it?"

    "This won''t simply kill me. I had been dreaming to eat this since childhood but my parents wouldn''t allow me to because of this damn allergy! But now that I can, you''ll stop me, too!?" Kim Eunji argued.

    "Chicken is my life. If this indeed would kill me, then I''d rather die happily than not eating this at all!" Kim Eunji stubbornly said.

    "News sh! You''re still allergic to them youngdy! You still can''t eat them without injecting the drug you recently developed before and after you ate them." Kelly refuted.

    "Exactly! I have it now so I can enjoy the dishes that I loved before but suddenly became allergic to in the past." Kim Eunji pointed out.

    "Eh? Wait, you''re not allergic to them before?" Kelly asked her. She was confused.

    "No. I got sick when I was five." She started.

    END OF FLASHBACK

    Her parents thought it was a simple fever but Kim Eunji suddenly went to into ama for a week. And when she woke up, she could not eat the dishes that she liked. This made the young Kim Eunji be depressed.

    Kim Eunji may had developed the drug that would allow her to cheat on her allergies, but there''s still a limitation into how much she could take in.

    If she ate more than what she could take, episodes like this would surely happen.

    As soon as the drug took effect, her breathing had stabilized. The rashes in her body finally stopped spreading. Her paled face finally regained it''s color.

    Doctor Jiang checked on her pulse and confirmed that her condition had now became stable. Any time by now, she''ll wake up.

    "Such a stubborn woman." Kelly uttered as she looked at Kim Eunji who was now peacefully sleeping on the bed.

    The group did not left the room and patiently waited for Kim Eunji to woke up.

    Kelly was wiping Kim Eunji''s arms when thetter stirred on her sleep.

    Kim Eunji''s balled both of her hands into tight fist and her face turned pale.

    "Eunjiyah?" Kelly called her out as she tried to wake Kim Eunji from her dream.

    Nathan Bai who was standing on the corner of his room also saw this therefore he walked closer to the bed.

    "What''s going on with her?" Nate asked. As soon as he spoke, the people who was sitting on the couch inside his room turned their attention towards their direction.

    "What''s wrong?" Madame Mo asked. She had just calmed down from crying earlier. She cried because she felt guilty. Though Kelly reassured her that it was not her fault, Madame Mo still med herself.

    "She''s having a bad dream." Kelly answered.

 Chapter 14 - 14: The Dream

    In a barren ce found in between the mountain ranges of the Himyas, a woman who''s skin was as white as snow and wearing a white dress was on her way to enter a secret passage which would lead her to a hydraulic tform that would bring her 2000 meters below the ground.

    A passerby might mistaken her as the mythical Goddess of Snow because of how beautiful she was despite the strong and harsh blizzard around her.

    On the other hand, Kim Eunji was puzzled why she was back in front of the familiar door. If she''d punch the code, she would be a step closer to the ce that she had vowed to never be back again in this lifetime. The ce that was once she called home.

    As she looked at the steel door, something inside was urging her to punch the codes so that she could enter to the other side. Her gut-feeling was telling her that something was off on the on the ce 2000 meters below her. She hurriedly punched the code and as soon as she pressed enter the lift opened with a weird smell.

    She did not hesitate to get inside and hurriedly pressed the close button. The lift moved slowly which was weird. As far as she could remember, the lift was definitely faster than this. This made her more anxious.

    Finally, the lift stopped and it chimed as it unlocked.

    Kim Eunji was expecting to see a still livelymunity of the mercenaries and their families just like in the past.

    But as soon as the lift opened, she gasped in horror! This was not what she expected at all!

    Whatid in front of her were countless dead bodies of her former fellow mercenaries and their respective families scattered on the ground. Their internal organs were even taken out of their respective bodies.

    They were mercilessly executed by whoever it was. The gore scene was so terrifying.

    The entire ce also reeked with blood. Blood was everywhere. No. The ce had turned into a pool of blood. The smell was too much that if an ordinary person happened to be in the ce and witnessed such gore scene, he would surely puke as soon as the smell entered his nostrils. A much worse reaction would be passing out instantly.

    Kim Eunji scanned the once familiar but already unfamiliar ce before her eyes.

    The former proud Head Quarters was now reduced into ruins. An explosion had clearly happened in the ce.

    "What happened here?" Kim Eunji mumbled in disbelief.

    "Why am I here?" She asked once again. She walked and walked until she reached the training ground.

    This time a familiar voice of the young girl echoed behind her back.

    "Ana! You came!"

    Kim Eunji turned around and saw a familiar face.

    "Carme? Oh my gosh! It''s you!" Kim Eunji run towards her and then hugged her tightly. Gosh! Only heaven knew how much she missed her. She inwardly heaved a huge sigh of relief as she saw the child safe and unharmed.

    "En! It''s me!" Though Carme answered her with a cheerful tone, Kim Eunji could feel that something was off about her.

    Kim Eunji slowly detached herself from the hug and looked at Carme. The former was stunned when she saw that thetter was looking at her with a sinister smile shed on her once innocent face. Aside from that fresh blood spread all over thetter''s face.

    "What happened here?! Tell me!" Kim Eunji questioned her. ''Could it be?'' she vigorously shook her head as she tried to deny what was on her mind. She did not want to believe what was happening.

    "Ask yourself of why this happened Asia." Carme''s sweet voice was gone and was now reced by a huskier feminine voice. This stunned Kim Eunji

    "Who are you? What did you do to Carme?!" Kim Eunji snapped.

    "I am who you see. I have been here since day one. Unfortunately, you just didn''t notice me." Carme answered.

    Kim Eunji stood up and looked at the girl in disbelief.

    Kim Eunji then closed her eyes as she tried to process everything.

    The feeling was so overwhelming that she could not take it.

    After she managed to calm herself she opened her eyes and what she saw shocked her to the core.

    Carme was now holding the head of Kim Eunji''s mother while her right feet was stepping on her father''s head.

    "Carme!" Kim Eunji yelled in pure rage. She didn''t know what to do.

    However the girl whom she could no longer recognize chuckled and looked at her straight in the eyes.

    "You''re mine Asia. Mine." Carme said in pure conviction.

    Carme then took out a sharp de out of nowhere and slit her own throat. Blood gushed out from the deep wound like a fountain.

    "No!!" Kim Eunji screamed in shock. Her gaze were glued on the bodies of her beloved people who were now lifeless in front of her.

    When she looked at her hands, she saw the de which Carme used to take her own life earlier. She''s holding it and both of her hands were stained with blood.

    "What have I done?" She mumbled as Carme''sst words echoed in her ears.

    She suddenly felt cold and her body shivered. The next moment, it rained. But instead of water, it was raining blood. Her once white dress was now stained with red. Everything around her turned crimson. Or was it really crimson? One thing that she was sure of was that her vision turned red.

    She closed her eyes and inhaled as she balled her fist.

    The blood rain did not stop pouring and flooded the ce.

    Kim Eunji stood still on the ground even if the crimson water level was rising. When she was about to make her move to leave the ce it was already toote. She suddenly felt that something was pulling her from below. When she looked down on the sea of blood, countless of hands were holding her feet stopping her from leaving.

    They wanted to pull her down and be drowned to death with them.

    "Live your life like you wanted to." She suddenly heard her mother''s voice.

    "Mom?" She mumbled.

    "Mom?!" She called but no one answered her.

    "Live my Princess Eve."

    "Dad?!" It was her father''s voice this time.

    "Live the life that you deserved."

    "Please show yourself!" Kim Eunji pleaded but no one answered her call.

    "Don''t fret. Mom and Dad will always be here to support you. ''Till we meet again, Eve."

    Her eyes widened and tears suddenly gushed out of her tear ducts as soon as realization finally hit her.

    "No!! This can''t be!" She cried in disbelief.

    "Mom!!!"

    "Dad!!"

    She was weeping.

    ***

    While Kim Eunji was drowning inside her dream, the atmosphere inside Nathan''s room grew tense.

    "Is she okay?" Madame Mo worriedly asked. As she looked at Kim Eunji''s paled and now sweat soaked face. Kim Eunji''s hands were balled into a tight fist.

    "Why don''t we try to wake her up?" Mo Ping suggested.

    He was about to touch Kim Eunji''s shoulder when Kelly stopped him as she warned. "If you want to keep your fingers and hands in tact for the next few years, you should keep your hands off her."

    "?"

    Her statement made everyone puzzled.

    "What do you mean Kelly sweetheart?" Madame Mo inquired.

    "Father broke five of his fingers when he did what first-cousin-brother was about to do." She exined.

    "Seriously?" Mo Ping asked in disbelief. "Aren''t you exaggerating things sister-inw?"

    ''How could a beautiful, fragile-looking girl do something like that? It didn''t make sense ag all.'' That was what on his mind.

    Kelly saw this and she sighed. "Eunji broke my rib because she kicked me while I tried to wake her up from her nightmare." Kelly confessed.

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    Minutester.

    "..."

    "What?!!!!"

    "We were sleeping together when she had this nightmare. I tried to wake her up but she turned violent and kicked me. Thankfully we were not alone in the house during that time." She paused and then looked at their shocked faces.

    However, two people were having a sour expression on their faces when they heard her said, ''sleeping together''.

    "What I mean is sleep over!" Kelly exined in disbelief. She then looked at the two and she inwardly face palmed when she witnessed how it changed back to normal. ''Unbelievable. So you''re jealous of my own best friend?'' She thought.

    Any men seeing their partners, be it their wife or girlfriends, would definitely feel insecure if they saw them with Kim Eunji.

    "The only thing to calm her down is to hug her." Kelly added as she looked at Kim Eunji who was now panting.

    "Had I not being pregnant right now, I''ll do it myself." Kelly sighed in helplessness.

    The catch was Kim Eunji would calm down only if she wasfortable and felt-secured with the person who was hugging her.

    This was the second time that she saw Kim Eunji in a bad dream. Though dreams normally won''t kill a person, but for someone like Kim Eunji, it had a great effect on her behavior. Good thing Mr. Rnd was on his way and could help them with Eunji.

    Everytime Eunji would be having a nightmare, Mr. Rnd would sedate her while she''s asleep. That''s the other means of making her calm.

    "I''ll do it." The masculine voice of the man echoed which made everyone looked towards his direction.

    "..." They were speechless for awhile.

    "Be careful." Kelly warned him.

    Nathan Bai slowly approached the bed and was about to touch Kim Eunji''s shoulder as he wanted to scoop her up and ce her in his strong arms.

    But before he could do so, Kim Eunji held his wrist with her pale hands and twist it almost breaking.

    "!!!"

    The people around the room were stunned.

    Nathan could feel his bones snapping. It was really painful to the point that huge beads of sweat formed in his forehead. ''What the hell?!'' He inwardly cursed.

    Good thing Nathan had learned some basic Martial Arts skills.

    Before Kim Eunji could break his wrist, he held Kim Eunji''s hand and tried to unsped it. But he was stunned when Kim Eunji''s grip was so strong. Therefore, he had no other choice but toy down beside her and hug her from her side.

    Seems like his move worked as he felt like Kim Eunji''s grip had loosened a bit.

    "Talk to her." Kelly instructed.

    "What!?" Nathan asked in astonishment. ''This woman was close to detaching my hand from my arm and then you wanted me to be nice to her? No way!'' He thought.

    "Talk to her. Make her feel that it''s alright." Kelly seriously added but deep inside, she was giggling.

    ''Oh gosh my bestfriend is finally hugged by a man!'' She inwardly screamed.

    "Are you trying to mess up with me?!" Nathan groaned as he felt like Kim Eunji''s grip on his wrist tightened.

    "Don''t you dare yell with my wife Nate!" Mo Jing-sheng reprimanded him.

    "Do I look like joking to you? Don''t you want your wrist anymore?" Nathan inwardly cursed as soon as he heard Kelly.

    Left with no choice. Nathan drew Kim Eunji''s head towards his broad chest and then he hummed. He was humming a tune that his mother would hum to him if he was having a difficulty in sleeping back when he was still little.

    Surprisingly, Kim Eunji rxed the moment she heard his hum.

    The scene looked so sweet and intimate. Kelly and Madame Mo''s eyes sparkled in happiness.

    Such an eye candy scene. Master Mo who was standing beside his beloved wife could not help but chuckle upon seeing his wife''s dreamy looking eyes.

    ''Seems like the matchmaking had just begun!'' He said in his thoughts.

    They were so lost by the scene that they did not realize that the two people had already left the room with a sullen look on their faces.

    Kim Jeong Ho, having no experience with things like this, didn''t know what was wrong with him.

    On the other hand, Mo Ping knew what the feeling was.

    But one thing was clear for them both, it should be them who wasforting Kim Eunji and not Nathan Bai.

 Chapter 15 - 15: Challenge

    Kelly, Mo Jing-sheng, Madame Mo and Master Mo heaved a huge sigh of relief the moment they saw that Kim Eunji was now in a deep sleep inside Nathan''s embrace.

    "What should I do now?" Nathan helplessly asked.

    "I think you should sleep with her tonight brother-inw." Kelly seriously answered.

    "..."

    "What?!" Nathan Bai''s expression turned sour as soon as he heard it.

    "She''s alreadyfortably sleeping in your embrace. It would definitely be a pity if she''ll wake up because you leave." Kelly pointed out.

    Like on cue, Kim Eunji''s grip on his wrist tightened as if telling that she didn''t want to let go of the warmth that made herfortable.

    "See? Even in deep sleep, she agreed with me." Kelly teased him though her face was serious as she said that.

    "Auntie, Uncle, Ah Jing! Don''t tell me that you agreed with her?" Nathan looked at them as he was asking for support but unfortunately for him, they were clearly siding with Kelly.

    "Nathan boy. Just think of it as some sort of practice for your wedding night." Madame Mo vaguely answered him.

    "What? Who''s wedding are we talking about?" Mo Jing-sheng butted in but he received a fierce look from his mother and wife. He inwardly chuckled as soon as he realized what was going on.

    ''You''re in trouble now Nate.'' He thought as he helplessly shook his head and meaningfully looked at Nathan and Kim Eunji.

    ''If you, Kim Eunji would be able to change and bring back the Nathan that I knew in the past, I would be forever grateful to you.'' He said in his thoughts.

    "Are you going to entrust her with me? Seems like all of you already forget about my reputation." Nathan said hisst defense over the matter.

    "What reputation are you talking about Nate? Of all people, we knew what kind of person you really are Nate. And I know you won''t touch her even if she''s sleeping naked in front of you." Mo Jing-sheng smugly answered. Nathan''s bestfriend knew who Nathan was and why he turned up to be like who he had be now.

    No matter how much he liked a woman, he would never dare to touch her without her consent.

    "What if I can''t stop myself and touch her?" He queried.

    "Then, as early as tomorrow, we''ll apany the both of you to the civil registration office and get your marriage certificate instantly. This will settle that." Master Mo answerer casually.

    Who would have thought that Master Mo''s words would eventually happen sooner?

    The father and son earned praises and cheers from their respective wives as soon as they said that.

    Kelly gave a thumbs-up to Mo Jing-sheng while Madame Mo winked at her husband.

    "--__--"

    Nathan was speechless. It''s already pointless to argue with them with regards to this matter.

    He wanted to refute, but he was at a loss.

    As soon as they left, Nathan had no other choice but to settle himself down beside Kim Eunji. He didn''t even got the chance to have a shower.

    It was already twelve midnight and Nathan was in a huge predicament.

    His wrist was still sore but the woman who caused all of this trouble was now peacefully snuggling in his arms like a harmless kitten.

    "Huh!"

    Nathan huffed a mouthful of air.

    He tried to leave the bed earlier but Kim Eunji held on his arms.

    "You''ll pay for this woman!" He whispered.

    The following morning, Kim Eunji woke up alone in bed. She looked around and saw that she was not on her designated room.

    Memories of what happenedst night shed back on her mind.

    ''HOSPITAL'' was thest word she uttered before she was taken over by darkness. She heaved a huge sigh of relief as soon as she realized that she was still inside the Mo Family''s Ancestral Manor.

    She got off the bed and decided to walk out of the room. As she opened the door, she was surprised to see that her assigned room was directly opposite of this room.

    She walked towards her door and unlocked it with the key that she had kept on her pocket.

    Kim Eunji directly went to the bathroom to shower. For some reason, she could not point out why she''s under the weather.

    She changed into a pair of ck denim short under her oversized in ck t-shirt and matched up the outfit with her white shoes.

    This outfit highlighted her long, wless porcin-looking legs. As delicate as she could be, Kim Eunji liked to dress casually. She preferredfort after all. Wearing a dress would only make her feel ufortable. And besides, it''s not her thing.

    She let her hair in the open to dance freely with the wind. She applied some skin care on her face for protection. She looked at her face in the mirror and felt like she wanted to change it up a bit.

    Grabbing a pair of scissors, Kim Eunji cut some of her hair and created a semi fringe hairstyle.

    She nodded as she''s satisfied with how she looked.

    After she was done, she went out of her room and decided to have a morning stroll. It was still seven in the morning when she checked the time. As for breakfast, she had no appetite at all.

    Aa she walked out of the room, she tried to recall if something else had happened after she passed out. And also about the man who helped her. She wanted to express her gratitude towards him but she could not do so without knowing him at all. There were a lot of people inside the manorst night.

    While she was oblivious of howst night unfold the man whom she had been looking for was hanging out with his best buddies and doing their morning work-out inside the private gym.

    "So, how was your sleepst night Master Bai?" Hua Zang Wei who had just arrived earlier this morning teased Nathan who was in a grumpy mood.

    Who would not be in a bad mood when he was not able to sleep at allst night? When Kim Eunji finally let go of his hand, it was already four in the morning. He usually woke up at five as a part of his routine.

    "Nate, have you let Dr. Jiang check your wrist? It''s swelling." Mo Jing-sheng remarked.

    "I willter." Nate simply answered.

    "My...my...my... seems like Master Bai is in trouble this time." Hua Zhang Wei grinned. He knew what happened because the servants were talking about it earlier this morning. He also asked Kim Jeong Ho earlier and confirmed the rumor.

    Now, Zhang Wei was curious on who was the woman who could afford to hurt Master Bai and did not receive the Satan''s punishment.

    "Are you done?" Nathan said in a low voice which made Zhang Wei''s knees to shake.

    Nathan, who was no longer in the mood of working out walked out of the room with his towel and phone on hand.

    He was in no mood to talk at all.

    "Oie! You''re so unfair Nate! Why are you treating me like this?" Hua Zhang Wei whined like a child.

    "Tssk! It''s your fault for being so nosy." Mo Jing-sheng teased him.

    ***

    Kim Eunji was lost in her thoughts while she was walking in the hallway that she did not realize someone was walking towards her direction.

    She gasped as she was surprised when she bumped into a sturdy figure.

    As she looked up, she was dumbfounded to see a pair of bluish green eyes intently looking at her.

    "Could you stop creating more trouble!" He angrily said which made Kim Eunji be taken aback because of how harsh his words were.

    Kim Eunji did not back down and looked at him in the eyes. As Nathan had a clear view of Kim Eunji''s eyes, he was mesmerized by them, he knew that heterochromia in the eyes did exist but he never got the chance to meet someone who had one.

    And it was undeniably true that the pair of eyes which were looking at him right now was the most beautiful one he had seen.

    "What?! Me creating trouble?" Kim Eunji asked in disbelief. ''The audacity of this man.'' She continued in her thoughts. But she followed it up by saying, "It was you who was in wrong side. If you''re driving on the highway, the traffic police would charge you of reckless driving and not following the rightne."

    "--__--"

    ''Since when did the hallway became a highway?'' He asked in his thought.

    "Stop messing around! You don''t want to see me angry, do you?" Nathan Bai said in a husky voice.

    "Bring it on. I''m...not...afraid." Kim Eunji challenged.

    Nathan''s gaze darkened as soon as he heard his response. His mood darkened and the air around him became cold. However, to his surprise, Kim Eunji remained indifferent towards him.

    He made a step forward while Kim Eunji stepped backward. This cycle continued until Kim Eunji''s back was pushed to the wall.

    He thought he won the battle but to his surprise, Kim Eunji made a surprise move and flipped their position. It was his turn to have his back against the wall. Her expression darkened and the air around her turned heavier.

    To his surprise, Kim Eunji grab thepel of his shirt and brought her beautiful face closer to his equally handsome face.

    "Don''t think that just because I am a woman, I would bend my knees and gave you a kotow. You might make other people be intimidated by your gaze," Kim Eunji released hispel as she continued, "Unfortunately, I...am...not...that...someone."

    Kim Eunji emphasized and then smirked at him.

    They did not realize that their position earlier was quite intimate in an outsider''s point of view.

    ***

 Chapter 16 - 16: Childish Master Bai

    Kim Eunji left Nathan with a smirk on her face. ''You ungrateful brat!'' Nathan cursed in his mind.

    "Hah!" He huffed a mouthful of air as he tried to eliminate the frustration he had been feeling.

    "Done watching?" Nathan asked with his voice an octave lower. Mo Jing-sheng dragged the nosy Zhang Wei by the ear and said, "This stinky brat wanted to see you be humiliated for the first time."

    "Ah! First brother... It hurts!" Zhang Wei whined like a girl.

    "Can you stop whining? It''s irritating." Mo Jing-sheng was annoyed by Zhang Wei

    "Humiliated?" Nathan asked in a serious tone.

    "Humiliated? Who?" Mo Jing-sheng looked around like he''s feigning ignorance as he''s afraid that he would earn a beating from Nathan.

    "Oie first brother, is she the girl who turned Nate into this state?" Hua Zhang Wei then whispered into Mo Jing-sheng''s ears as he was afraid that he would receive Satan''s wrath if thetter heard him.

    "Mm." Mo Jing-sheng hummed in response.

    "Oh. The Satan finally meet his match. Heaven and Hell. It suits them. Hahahahhahah!"

    Zhang Weiughed not realizing that Mo Jing-sheng and Nathan already left him alone.

    At eight in the morning, the servants approached them and invited them for breakfast.

    Though Kim Eunji had no appetite, she still showed up in the breakfast room. She then approached Master Mo and Madame Mo and politely greeted them. "Good morning, Mom. Dad."

    "Good morning to you. Did you have a good sleepst night?" Madame Mo meaningfully asked as she looked at Kim Eunji and then to Nathan who had an aloof expression on his face as if saying ''Don''t talk to me.''

    "Yeah. But, I''m sorry. I ruined the dinnerst night." Kim Eunji apologized with a sad look on her face.

    While she was walking earlier, she heard some of the female servants gossiping about her. Some were even threwing a jealous look on her. She decided to ignore them as their words were harmless to her. Some where extra cautious when they happened toe across her.

    She was not someone who was dumb enough to not put the pieces of the puzzle together.

    "Child. Don''t be. I''m at fault of what happened, too." Madame Mo said as she tried to console Kim Eunji.

    Kim Eunji did not refute this time.

    Seeing that Kim Eunji''s fine, Madame Mo heaved a sigh of relief and then smiled.

    "Alright. Be seated. Breakfast will be served soon." Madame Mo instructed.

    Kim Eunji then scanned the entire room and saw that everyone had already settled on their seats. There were only four vacant seats left and one was beside the man whom she somehow suddenly had a bad feeling about. ''So it was you.'' She thought as she looked at Nathan whose right wrist was in a cast. ''What happened to his hand?'' She suddenly asked in her mind. But she shrugged this thoughts off as she recalled how rude the man was earlier.

    ''Whoever caused that to him, I''ll be more than happy to make friends with that person.'' She still had no idea of what she had done to him.

    She was about to walk towards the opposite side of the table but she heard a familiar voiceing from the entrance talking to Kelly and Mo Jing-sheng. As she turned around, she was surprised to see a very familiar person.

    "Uncle Mike?!" Mike or Mike Rnd was Kelly''s foster father and biological uncle. Mike Rnd was a British man and the older twin brother of herte father. He was on histe fifties but based on his physical appearance, he looked like he''s still on his early 40s. He was wearing a long sleeved white polo paired with ck khaki pants and ck shoes.

    "Eunji!" Mr. Rnd smiled as he saw Kim Eunji and beckoned her for a hug which Kim Eunji did not decline.

    "When did you arrive?" Kim Eunji asked.

    "I arrived earlier. I happened to drop by your room to check on you but you were not there. So I thought of apanying my beautiful niece first. You know, she deserved a serious lecture about life." As he said thest part, his voice turned down a little bit. Had he not known Kelly''s OB, he would not be informed that Kelly was pregnant and had a sh marriage.

    "And you my dear, I''ll deal with youter."

    Kelly who was standing beside him took the opportunity to introduce Mike Rnd to everyone present in the breakfast room.

    "Everyone, I would like to introduce my foster father sh uncle. Mr. Mike Rnd."

    Master and Madame Mo looked at Mr. Rnd and smiled. Mr. Rnd smiled back at them. "Hello again Master and Madame Mo."

    He got the chance to have a quick chat of the two earlier and he could tell that they would treasure his precious niece. Judging by how Mo Jing-sheng tenderly looked at his wife, he could say that the Mo brat was good and can be trusted. Only a fool would say that Mo Jing-sheng was not head-over-heels in love with Kelly.

    He then turned his gaze to the beautiful girl across him. ''Thisss... she needed to exert more effort if she wanted to have true love in the future.'' He thought.

    Mo Ping, Mo Ting, Hua Zhang Wei, and Kim Jeong Ho greeted him, too. Except for Nathan who had a sullen look on his face.

    Everyone turned their attention to Nathan who was still unmoved.

    "Uhm, Mr. Rnd, I''m very sorry for this child''s behavior. He had woken up on the wrong side of the bed and when he''s like this, we don''t usually interrupt him." Zhang Wei exined to him as he gave a quick nce to Kim Eunji.

    ''So beautiful. This Satan is lucky enough to meet an angel here on Earth.'' Zhang Wei said in his thought.

    He inwardly sighed as he knew right there and then, he bad no chance with her at all.

    The Satan had already had his eyes on her.

    "It''s okay Young Master Hua. I understand." Mr. Rnd dismissed.

    As soon as they saw the food being delivered to the room and was ced on the table everyone took their seats and seated.

    "You grow even more beautiful every time I see you!" Mikeplimented.

    Kim Eunji bowed down her head to hide her already red face. For some reason, she''s not used to praises such as this one.

    "No...I''m not...pretty," her voice faded as she tried to deny hispliment.

    "..."

    ''Girl. If you''re not, then what are we?'' The young servants who were standing on the sidelines, though they were bowing, had the same thought in mind as soon as they heard her depreciating remarks for herself.

    For Kim Eunji, physical appearance was not what makes a person beautiful. It was the soul and heart of a person. She considered herself as ugly because of how ugly her past was.

    Mr. Rnd only smiled as he saw Kim Eunji''s expression.

    "Aiyah! Let''s eat first then continue our talkter. How about that?" He proposed which earned a nod from thetter.

    Kim Eunji and Nathan were sitting opposite each other as she was sitting with Kelly who became extra clingy since she saw Kim Eunji.

    Poor, Mo Jing-sheng, he was forced to sit beside Nathan. He had no choice but toply since Kelly would be mad at him.

    Breakfast was somehow peaceful in the breakfast room. They were having congee, wontons, jianbing, rice noodles and eggs.

    Kim Eunji peacefully eat her bowl of congee. Madame Mo who had a trauma of what happenedst night to Kim Eunji paid extra attention to the preparations of the food and made sure to avoid cross-contamination.

    Kim Eunji was about to reach out for an egg but stopped mid-way when she felt that all eyes were on her.

    "Just one bite...please." Kim Eunji pitifully asked permission but Kelly refused her request.

    "No! You had no idea how scared we werest night for you youngdy. If not for Young Master Bai, we didn''t know what happened to you." Kelly reprimanded.

    Feeling dejected, Kim Eunji retreated in defeat. "I''m sorry."

    She could feel that someone was intently looking at her. When she looked up, she saw that it was none other than Nathan Bai.

    She did not cower and the two had a staring battle. The first one to look away would lose. Kim Eunji raised an eyebrow taunting Nathan Bai to do something to her.

    "Hey kids, we''re having breakfast here. We''re not ying." Madame Mo gently reminded the two.

    However, Mr. Rnd inwardly face palmed when he saw that the two didn''t pay any attention to the people surrounding them.

    "I never thought Master Bai could be this yful." Zhang Weimented that earned a sharp gaze from Nathan.

    "Alright. Stop that." Master Mo reprimanded them this time.

    "I''m sorry Dad." Kim Eunji apologized.

    "So, what are your nster everyone?" Madame Mo asked.

    "Eunji and I nned to visit the mall here." Kelly announced.

    Hearing her, Kim Eunji looked at Kelly with a ''Did we really?'' look on her face. Kelly stomped on her feet that made Kim Eunji to nod her head.

    "Yeah, we did. I need to buy some stuff. I kind of brought only a few set of clothes here." Kim Eunji said.

    "But Kels. Are you sure you can? I can go on my own." She added as she''s worried for Kelly''s condition. Stress was bad for the baby after all.

    "I''m fine. Mo Jing-sheng will be with us." Kelly reassured.

    "But what about the wedding coordinator, she''ll being today for the final touches and arrangements." Madame Mo voiced out.

    "Oh yeah! I forgot about that. I''m so sorry Eunjiyah, I can''t apany you today." Kelly apologized.

    "Nate, why don''t you apany Kim Eunjiter?" Madame Mo suggested.

    Nate looked at Madame Mo as if contemting if he should agree or not.

    "No. There''s no need for that Mom. I don''t want to be a bother for Master Bai." Kim Eunji tried to decline but Nathan agreed.

    "Alright. I''ll go with you." Nathan said as if teasing Kim Eunji in the process.

    Having no choice, Kim Eunji reluctantly agreed. It would look impolite if she would decline him right in front of everyone.

    "If you insist, fine." She shortly answered.

    Kim Eunji preferred going alone most of the time. Also, shopping was not her thing. It was mostly Kelly who would choose her clothes to wear for home and casual. And it would be someone she trusted for other things.

    "Then it''s settled. Meet me at the parking lot an hour after." Nathan Bai instructed.

 Chapter 17 - 17: Jacket

    As agreed, Kim Eunji met him at the parking. Nathan Bai frowned when he saw Kim Eunji wearing the same clothes as earlier. Though this time, her ck and silky hair were tied half-open. As usual, she was wearing her camera, a cap and a Chanel bag on her shoulder.

    ''Does she like to show off her legs for everyone to see? Such a troublesome woman.'' He thought.

    "Let''s go!" Nathan called out in a slightly irritated tone.

    But before he entered the backseat of the car, he took a jacket and toss it to Kim Eunji to wrap around her waist.

    "Wear that." He firmly said with no room for negotiation from the other party.

    "What''s this for?" Kim Eunji bobbed her head as she looked at Nathan in puzzlement.

    "A jacket." Nathan answered with an annoyed tone.

    Kim Eunji rolled her eyes as she looked at him.

    "I know that this is a jacket but what is this for? Why did you toss it to me?"

    "Aren''t you cold?" ''You''re wearing such clothes.'' He continued in his thoughts. Of course there''s no way he would say thetter part.

    "Sorry but...I''m not going to wear this. I don''t feel cold at all.." Kim Eunji was stubborn.

    "Wear that yourself or I will do it myself." He said in a low and husky tone showing that his already angry. It was his final warning to her.

    "Why do you care?!" Kim Eunji snapped. She''s really annoyed now, too.

    But before Kim Eunji could even return back the jacket to him, he was already in front of her and had snatched the jacket off her hands.

    He then quickly wrapped the jacket around Kim Eunji''s waist and tied the sleeves together in a knot to hold it in ce.

    "Don''t wear clothes like this in the future." He coldly remarked which made Kim Eunji be dumbfounded this time.

    "--__--"

    "What the hell?!" She uttered in disbelief.

    "Ha!" She scuffed as she saw the man entering the car. A rebelious thought then came into her mind.

    ''No! I''m not going to ride in that car with him. I''d rather walk going to my destination than sitting in the same car with him.'' So she did.

    "Oie where are you going? Get in the car now!" Nathan yelled.

    Ignoring Nathan, Kim Eunji decided to go on the separate direction where people used to ess the main road.

    But before she could even make her 10th step, a pair of strong arms wrapped around her small waist from behind. He then lifted her up and carried her like a sack of rice.

    She struggled to free herself but as she thought that he might got hurt if she used force against him, she decided to let it go.

    She already vowed to never hurt someone in this new life of hers. Except if that unlucky person touched her bottom-line.

    Nathan carried Kim Eunji and opened the door with his other hand. He then tossed Kim Eunji on the backseat. He then entered in the same door and closed it.

    Thanks to her fast reflexes, she avoided any possible bumps or injuries.

    The car finally drove off leaving the curious eavesdropper with a stunned expression on their faces.

    This had been the third time that they had witnessed Nathaniel Bai being caring to woman again other than his mother and grandmother.

    On the other hand, Kelly''s eyes sparkled as soon as she saw Kim Eunji and Nathan''s interaction. "Seems like I found the perfect person who could make my Eunji stay in ce." Mike Rnd who was standing beside her thenmented.

    "It''s still so early to say that my beautiful niece." He then sighed as he continued, "I even doubt that he would ept her if he knew about Eunji''s past." He spoke in a whisper.

    "Besides, she''s still... not...okay." He added which made Kelly''s face turned sad.

    "Yeah." She then looked up at Mr. Rnd and asked, "But what if it''s love that couldpletely heal her? I mean, what if falling in love would help her to ovee her demons?"

    "Hmm." As if contemting, he continued, "Alright. I''ll observe them for now. But if thatd would only make things worse for Eunji, I will personally take care of him." He said as if he was not talking about Nathan Bai.

    "You said earlier that she had that dreamst night and it was him who was able to calm her down, right?" He asked Kelly.

    "Yes Uncledad." Kelly confirmed. "But seems like Kim Eunji had not remembered a thing about it." Kelly added.

    "Oh, seems like that drug was still working." Mr. Rndmented.

    "I thought so, too." Kelly agreed. "I had taken good care of everything. Those who were presentst night would vaguely remember about Kim Eunji''s nightmare attack. It''s better to prevent it than saying sorry in the end," she added.

    This exined why none mentioned Kim Eunji having a nightmare during breakfast that''s why Nathan had to sleep with herst night.

    So if ever Kim Eunji learnt that she had shared a bed with him, the excuse that it was his room in the manor would be eptable.

    For some reason, Kelly had managed to arranged such things this morning. She added a memory alteration potion on the drinks being served this morning. Unfortunately, there was a loophole in her n. The man himself, Nathan.

    The Uncle and niece sighed as they stared at the ck Rolls Royce car until it disappeared in the horizon.

    While the uncle and niece were lost in their hopes for Kim Eunji, Mo Jing-sheng and Hua Zhang Wei were also talking about Nathan Bai.

    "First brother, seems like our little Nathan was slowly returning to his old self." Hua Zhang Wei whose hobby was to pester and made fun of Nathan was now seriously talking about him.

    "I could see that." Mo Jing-sheng agreed.

    "I just hope for the better. I''m tired of watching him turning himself into apletely different person this past years. I just wished him to stop tormenting himself and let go." As Hua Zhang Wei thought of the reason why their good friend turned like who he had be, his eyes turned cold.

    "Good thing she''s no longer here in China and was living abroad now with her rich husband. I hope she''s happy." Sarcasm was evident in Hua Zhang Wei''s voice as he uttered thest part.

    "Don''t get so worked up. As what you''ve said, she''s not here anymore. Therefore, there''s no need for you to think about her annoying existence." Mo Jing-sheng would always be disgusted as he remembered about her.

    ***

    In one of the shopping malls in Sanya, a ck Rolls Royce had just parked in front of the mall entrance. This got the attention of every shopper present in the area.

    They were curious as to who was this bigshot boarding this luxurious car.

    Minutester, two godly-looking creatures alighted from the car. Impable!

    "--__--"

    "Are they celebrities?" Someone asked after she recovered from shock.

    "I don''t think so. I haven''t seen them in television."

    "Man! I think I''m dead. I just saw an angel!"

    "She''s so cool! I think I''m in love ??!!"

    "Man I''m so jealous of her!" A woman shopper uttered which earned a nod from herpanion.

    "Wait! I think I have seen his face somewhere!" A woman who looked like someone from a noble family suddenly announced which earned curiosity from the people surrounding her.

    She then gasped when she realized something.

    "Master Bai! It''s him. He''s Master Nathan Bai!"

    As soon as those words came out from her mouth, the crowd gasped in shock and excitement.

    They immediately took their phones and was about to take photographs and videos of the godly looking man but Tang Hao interrupted them.

    In a professional manner, he spoke, "Excuse medies and gentlemen, Master Bai is on a vacation right now. Therefore, I hope you''ll respect his privacy. If you wish to sneak photos of him and hispanion, expect a legal notice from our legal team in your respective residences first thing tomorrow. Have a good day!" Tang Hao then smiled at them.

    The moment they heard the warning, they werepletely disheartened. Who would not be? This was the first time that they were seeing him up-close. Except from those escorts in the bar, only the two percent of the upper ss got the chance to meet this aloof man.

    No photos of him were even posted online. This was because Nathan wanted to limit his exposure in public. He was not a celebrity for every woman to fantasized about. Aside from that, the Bai Enterprise had not yet posted an official statement that he had already taken over the chairmanship. Nathan thought that holding a celebration for that was unnecessary at all.

    Why?

    Because he was already given the recognition as the King by the yers in the business world.

    Though reluctant to let go of taking his photos, they still did as what they were told because they didn''t want to bring trouble upon themselves.

    But one thing that they were curious was that who was that beautiful woman that he''s with? Was she his woman? His new vor of the week?

    Oblivious to what the other people was thinking about her, Kim Eunji who was still in a bad mood walked ahead.

    She hoped to disappear from the man''s radar. However her hopes went in vain as the moment they got inside the mall, two lines weed them. They were the people who belonged to the top management of MJ''s City, the mall he established after his mother''s name.

    This branch had just recently opened and therefore he had taken advantage of the opportunity to make a surprise visit.

    "Good morning Master Johnson!" Mei Johnson was his mother''s name. Before he became Nathaniel Bai, he was once Nathaniel Johnson.

    The mall was his own and had nothing to do with the Bai Enterprise at all. Except those employees under Bai Enterprise, his subordinates would address him Master Johnson.

    Tang Hao was hired when he started his business with Bai Enterprise that''s why he was addressing him as Master Bai. And he was his assistant to settle matters with regards to Bai Enterprise alone.

    Nathan had kept everything under the shadows and only trusted a few people. It was not easy to gain his trust after everything that happened to him.

    That''s why when Tang Hao heard that Nathan was called as Master Johnson by this mall''s top branch executives, he was stunned.

    He never recalled that his boss had a connection with MJ''s City.

    "VVIP member." Nathan suddenly said just to clear Tang Hao''s suspicions. He had no obligation to rify himself though but Nathan still did. Just like that Tang Hao nodded as he epted his reason.

    However, the branch director''s lips twitch as soon as he heard Nathan. How he wish there was indeed a membership system avable in this mall for he wanted to avail it, too.

    "Yeah. He''s our first VVIP member here." He confirmed which made the other people gasped as they heard him.

    Ignoring their shock, Nathan looked at Kim Eunji and said, "This youngdy wanted to shop for new clothes, do assist her." As the rest of the mall executives present in the ce heard his words, their lips uncontrobly twitched.

    ''Another gold-digger who wanted to take advantage of our Master Johnson''s kindness. What a shame!'' They thought in unison.

    "Tang Hao, apany Miss Kim for the meantime. I''ll be back soon." He ordered Tang Hao and reminded him to not let anyone bully Kim Eunji no matter what.

    ''What a vixen!'' Tang Haomented. ''What was special about her though? She''s only beautiful with no solid background. Compared to Master''s previous contracted woman, she''s the worst.'' He added on his thoughts.

    With that, Nathan left together with the branch director and headed to the admin office upstairs.

    Kim Eunji heaved huge sigh of relief as soon as she saw his back disappearing from afar. She thought that she could finally be able to shop alone peacefully.

 Chapter 18 - 18 : Too Much Alike

    Tang Hao had no other choice but to obey hismand. He followed Kim Eunji together with the ]mall''s other managers.

    "Please. I don''t wish to disrupt your daily operations here. There''s no need to follow me." Kim Eunji didn''t like the attention that she''s getting just because the managers were following behind her back.

    "I''m sorry to decline your request Madame but since Master Johnson ordered us to apany you, we will do our very best to amodate you." The Senior Manager of the mall politely answered her.

    "I understand. But please I want to shop alone. I''d be morefortable that way." She thought that she had escaped from the man but he let his subordinates to watch her instead.

    As she looked at them who had a troubled look on their faces, Kim Eunji had no other choice but topromise for their sake. She didn''t want these innocent people be in trouble.

    "Okay. You can follow me but distant yourself a bit. It''s troublesome for my part, too. How about that?" Kim Eunji proposed.

    "It''s inevitable Miss. You''re with the Master after all."

    ''But I''m not even his woman and I don''t want to be associated with him at all!'' Kim Eunji strongly said in her mind.

    A sudden theory then came into her mind. ''So all of his previous contract women had received this kind of treatment, too?'' She could not help not to chuckle in disdain.

    She could still remember what happened that night. She could still clearly remember how the woman begged him to not leave her then. She even confessed that she loved him but this man cold-heartedly rejected her confession. What he did was wrong yet he didn''t even bother apologize to that woman.

    Be his contract woman? That won''t happen to her.

    "I''m sorry but it''s not what you think. I''m not his woman. Acquaintance. Yes, that''s the term. We''re like that so you don''t have to address me as ''Madame'' or whatever it is." She calmly spoke which made them stunned for a bit.

    A lot of women wanted to be in Kim Eunji''s position right now. They would fight in heaven and hell just to be with him but what about her? That opportunity was being presented to her in a silver tter but she dared to not ept it? She should be stupid or maybe pretending to be one.

    That kind of thoughts were running in their minds.

    "Then you should be thankful that you got acquainted with the Master Ma-- Miss." The manager corrected herself.

    "I don''t think I should be thankful that I got acquainted with him though. If not for him, I won''t receive this much attention and you people won''t have such vivid imaginations about me and him running inside your head at the moment."

    "--__--"

    Her statement made them speechless. They could not refute them because what she said was the truth from the very beginning.

    She then turn around and looked at the man who was standing a few feet behind her and said, "Mr. Tang. Go back to your boss and stay there. I could feel the strong disgust that you have for me leaking from your body. I''d say, instead of keeping me safe from the bullies, you became the bully instead. And I don''t need such kind of people." Kim Eunji spat.

    She was not that dumb to not feel Tang Hao''s hostility towards her.

    "--__--" Her statement caught Tang Hao off-guard.

    "Also tell your boss that I won''t be returning to the Mo Ancestral Manor with him."

    "But--" Tang Hao wanted to protest. However Kim Eunji did not let him continue what he was about to say as she continued.

    "Mr. Tang. I don''t wish to repeat myself. You were forced to do this right? Then there''s no need for you to stay by my side at all." Kim Eunji then turn around and walked towards the direction of an unknown clothing brand store.

    ''Is she punishing me?'' He thought. He had been working with Nathan for the span of six months now and during that span of time, he had witnessed how Nathan would be when angered. How Nathan would punish someone who would not do his task properly.

    As he thought of this, he felt like crying. But as he looked at Kim Eunji, he saw that the woman was serious, too. This stunned him a bit.

    ''Alike. Too much alike.'' The domineering aura when she spat those words to him was not inferior to his boss.

    "You''re right Miss Kim. But he''s my boss and I only follow hismand and not yours. Therefore, I have to apologize if I could not grant your wish." He voiced out his stand on this matter.

    Kim Eunji halted her steps but then continued walking as she sighed.

    As she entered the store, two female staffs weed her. Though the senior manager agreed that they would distant themselves from Kim Eunji, they still had to give every store owner inside the mall a heads up to avoid trouble.

    "-_-"

    "Good morning Miss!" They enthusiastically greeted after they recovered from shock.

    "Hi!" Kim Eunji smiled that made the two girls giggled in joy.

    "Can we help you with what you''re looking for?"

    The taller staff offered.

    "I appreciate it but there''s no need." She declined immediately them.

    "Okay. Don''t hesitate to call us if you need anything." Of course they learned about her request to shop alone.

    "Will do." Kim Eunji shortly replied as she looked around.

    She immediately went to thedies pants and jeans section of the store and picked two items. She chose one ck lose pants and one cargo pants. She went to the T-shirt section and chose an oversized ck printed shirt and a white one. She also picked 2 crop tops a beanie and one leather jacket. She counted the days and she had 2 to 3 more days to stay in Sanya so didn''t have to buy much clothes. She just...had to wash her clothes, right? Yes, she knew how to do her ownundry.

    She then happened to pass by the essory section and decided to buy a beautiful gold vintage key ne.

    She was busy trying the clothes she picked earlier inside the fitting room that she did not realize someone had just entered the store with a sour expression in his face.

    As she went out, she was stunned when she saw Nathan Bai sitting on the couch looking at her.

    "What are you doing?" Nathan asked.

    "Trying the clothes that I picked and see if it fits me or not?" Kim Eunji answered innocently.

    "What are you doing here? I told Mr. Tang that I won''t be going back with you. Didn''t he tell you?"

    "He did. They also confessed to me that you wanted to shop alone. I told them to apany you so that they could chose clothes that suits you best." Hemented.

    ''So, you''re a fashionista now?'' She asked in her mind.

    "Why?" Kim Eunji didn''t like where the talk was going. The man had been on her throat and she didn''t like it.

    "I won''t be going somewhere that would need me to dress up." She added.

    "You''ll be." Nathan shortly answered.

    "Where?" Kim Eunji asked but the man did not answer her.

    Kim Eunji picked all of her stuff and went to the cashier to pay them but to her surprise, all of it were already paid by Nathan. And she didn''t like that.

    "Mr. Bai, how much did you pay for my stuff?" She asked.

    "..."

    "Does she want to know how much she would earn if she''ll sell them online?" The other store staffs whispered to each other and then giggled as they mocked Kim Eunji.

    "Don''t think about it." Nathan shortly answered.

    "Ahh!! Master Johnson''s so cool!!"

    Being ignored, she decided to ask the cashier instead.

    "Miss, how much did this man pay for all of these?"

    "Why are you making a fuss about it?" Nathan Bai interrupted her.

    "I don''t like to owe someone something." ''Especially if its money.'' She continued on her thoughts.

    "Come give me your bank ount so that I could wire it to you then." Kim Eunji added.

    "I didn''t pay anything. I''m a VVIP after all." Though he answered in a nonchnt way, it could not be denied that he was a bit overbearing.

    He expected Kim Eunji to be surprised when he uttered those words. But to his surprise, Kim Eunji just looked at him with her smug but still beautiful face.

    "Oh, so you''re using your wealth to charm women Mr. Bai? I''m sorry but it won''t work to me." Kim Eunji uttered.

    "Who told you that I want to charm you?" He refuted.

    "Are you not?" Kim Eunji asked. ''Did I misunderstood him?'' However Nathanughed at her. Nathan thought that she looked adorable.

    "I''m not." He finally answered her after he calmed down.

    "Then let me pay my stuff." Kim Eunji insisted.

    Not minding that there were people watching their interaction, Nathan walked closer to Kim Eunji and stopped when their bodies were a few inches away from each other.

    "So you don''t want to owe someone something?"

    "Yes."

    "I don''t like someone owing something from me, too. Therefore..." His voice trailed off as soon as he bent his head and drew his handsome face near her face.

    "What are you doing?!" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "You have to pay me now Miss Kim." Nathan continued in a bit seductive voice.

    "Wait, how did I owe you something?"

    Nathan chuckled as he retracted his face away from her.

    "You never thanked me this morning for saving youst night but became a bad girl instead. Aside from that, you did something wildst night and hurt my wrist. Would that count?"

    The people surrounding them gasp as they heard his statement.

    Kim Eunji''s eyes widened in disbelief. Indeed, she forgot to thank him but it was his fault anyways. Had he not irritated her earlier this morning, she would not forget about it.

    But she could not remember what happenedst night so she could not tell if it was her who indeed hurt his wrist or he was simply bluffing.

    Seeing that Kim Eunji was lost on her thoughts, Nathan took advantage of her and once again lean towards her but this time in her ears.

    As he did that, memories of how she smelledst night while she was in his arms flooded back to his system. Her floral with a bit of vani scent evaded his nostrils and it made him addicted to it.

    "You slept in my embracest night and did not n to let go, causing me to be sleep deprived. Would that count, too?"

    "--__--" The revtion made Kim Eunji to be speechless. She didn''t want to believe him at all but as she looked at his blue orbs, she could tell that he was sincere and was not lying at all.

    "Then... how do you want me to pay you?"

    As soon as those words came out of her mouth, she inwardly cursed herself. ''What if he''ll ask something that I could not do?'' She thought but still hoping that what he would ask for her in exchange could be doable.

    "Be my date tonight."

    "--_--"

 Chapter 19 - 19: Treasure Her

    "Be my date tonight." He was not asking her permission at all when he uttered those words.

    Kim Eunji was speechless the moment she heard him.

    "What?!" She uttered in disbelief after she regained back herposure. They were clearly not fond of each other yet the man had the audacity to ask her such request.

    "You brought the topic first. Had you not make a fuss about your items given to you for free, and not instilled inside my mind the idea of ''not owing someone something'' thing, I won''te up with this idea." He innocently exined.

    "You hurt and abuse mest night. What I''m asking is--" but before he could continue what he was about to say, a familiar rough and callused palm covered his mouth.

    Though this was not the first time that he had felt her palm on his body, he was still curious why such beautiful woman had the palm of someone who had gone through the hardships of life. The idea surprised him a bit. Also, he found it beautiful.

    Everyone who saw Kim Eunji could say that she''s a pampered Miss of the family. After all, the kind of beauty that she possessed would always cause a stir wherever she went. Therefore, attracting the attention of the rich and powerful personalities like Nathan Bai.

    ''Aish! This man!'' She inwardly cursed.

    "Fine! You win... this time." She emphasized as if saying that there won''t be any circumstances in the future that would lead her into this simr situation.

    Nathan Bai shed a triumphant grin on his face. For some reason, he found irritating Kim Eunji interesting. He liked the feeling of winning against her. Above anything else, he loved how she looked like an angry kitten when pissed.

    With that, he brought her to a well-known boutique in Asia and had just sessfully opened their store in China. Thanks to their coboration with Nathan in the past, they were given the recognition in the International market.

    He happened to know the owner and creative director of thispany. He was sure that they could instantly craft an elegant gown Kim Eunji out from their hidden collection that had never been avable in the market yet.

    Kim Eunji sighed as soon as she saw where they were heading to. It was not because she disliked the store but because she disliked wearing gowns. She felt ufortable.

    ''Elise''-- named after the mother of thepany''s owner, Denise Chen, was a Philippine-basedpany. They were known for their elegant and beautiful gowns and beautifully cut cocktail dresses.

    Walking behind him, she had no other choice but to follow him.

    As they entered, Nathan and Eunji were both weed by Denise Chen herself. She was so happy to see Nathan again. She''s a 35-year old Filipino woman who was now happily married to her husband Mr. Chen.

    "Nathan!" She eximed as soon as she saw a familiar silhouette entering her humble boutique.

    "Denise." The two had a friendly hug.

    "Gosh! How are you? It''s been like two years since thest time I saw you!" Denise remarked.

    "Indeed. I''m good. Still alive and kicking." Hemented. "How about you?"

    "I''m good. Baby on the way so I had to be extra careful."

    "Oh, you''re pregnant? Congrattions!" Nathan happily greeted.

    Denise was one of those people outside his circle whom he treated as a part of his family. She was more like a big sister to him.

    "Thank you. How about you? When are you going to settle down? Aren''t you tired of ying around?" She could not help but asked him. Of course she knew about Nathan''s reputation from her clients who belonged in the same ss as the great Nathaniel Bai.

    Nathan did not answer her question but decided to discuss the matter why he was in her shop instead.

    "Can you make a gown for her?"

    "Her?" She was puzzled.

    Since Kim Eunji entered the boutique walking behind Nathan, she did not realize that someone was standing behind Nathan.

    Nathan then step aside to reveal Eunji who was still in a sullen mood. She was like a kitten having a tantrum.

    "Oh my gosh!" Denise eyes sparkled as soon as she saw Kim Eunji. Like the other people, she was in awe when she saw Kim Eunji.

    "H-hi." Denise appreciated beauties so much.

    "Hello." Kim Eunji snapped out of her sullen mood as soon as she heard a female voice.

    She was not paying attention to what they were talking about. She was in a deep thought. She questioned why Kelly did not mention about her sleeping in Nathan''s room and most importantly, them sleeping together.

    She was well aware that she was not in her designated room when she woke up but she had no idea that it was Nathan''s room at all.

    When she was walking earlier, what she heard were the servant''s talk about what happened to herst night and how they saw Nathan carrying her into...''his room?!'' Her eyes as soon as she realized that.

    Damn! Howe her deduction and senses turned dull? Something''s not right. She had to do something. She definitely had to.

    That was what''s on her mind before Denise interrupted her.

    "Hello." She greeted back.

    "You''re so beautiful!" Denise said in awe as she appreciated Kim Eunji''s beauty.

    On the other hand, Kim Eunji could see the genuine smile and happiness in thetter''s eyes upon seeing her.

    "You''re prettier!" She responded.

    "Thanks to pregnancy hormones." Denise joked which earned a soft chuckle from Kim Eunji. But then her eyes widened when she realized that a baby was on the way.

    "Oh you''re pregnant? Please do be careful. I wish good health for you and your baby." Kim Eunji genuinely said as she remembered on what happened to Kelly.

    "I will. Thank you." Denise happily said. She was pumped up. She was now facing her new inspiration for her new collection.

    Then Denise recalled what Nathan said earlier so she asked him. "When will the gown be needed?"

    "Tonight." He shortly answered which made Denise a bit surprised though this was not the first time that he had urged her to produce a beautiful gown at the neck of time.

    "May I know what event will you be attending this time?" She inquired so that she had to make the dress appropriate for the event.

    "It''s a dinner party." He shortly answered as he walked to the couch and decided to sit there.

    "Alright. Miss?"

    "Kim Eunji." She answered her.

    "I know it''s alreadyte but I''m Denise Chen but you can call me Den. It''s nice to meet you Miss Kim."

    "It''s nice to meet you too, Den." Kim Eunji responded as she shook her hand back.

    "Okay Miss Kim, please follow me." Kim Eunji then followed her and they entered a room.

    After almost three hours of waiting, Kim Eunji and Denise went out with a box in her hand.

    "Let''s go. We still have to go back to Beijing." He impatiently said.

    "Wait. Beijing?!" She asked him. She''s confused.

    "The event will be held there so we have to go there obviously." Nathan''s tone was full of sarcasm.

    "So we''re not going back to the Mo Family Ancestral Manor first?"

    "We won''t have enough time if we would make any dy." He exined.

    "Leaving already?" Denise asked them both.

    "Unfortunately yes. Thank you for today Den." Kim Eunji said in a sad tone. She didn''t want to leave yet. She thought that Kelly and Denise had to meet in the future. They had this mean yetfy vibe in them that she liked.

    "Okay." Denise was sad, too. She had just found a new friend and she''s very fond of her that''s why she was hesitant to let them go. Her aura might be intimidating but she was a soft person in the inside and Denise liked that about Kim Eunji.

    "I''ll message you from time to time. Ciao!" Kim Eunji reassured.

    "You better be. Bye!" Denise replied and looked at the two departing figure. She then picked up her phone and dialed number. She did not wait for him to speak first and went straight to the point instead.

    "Nathan, you better make your move towards her or you''ll lose your chance. And once she''s yours, treasure her. That youngss is a gem. A very precious gem." She expressed her opinion.

    Kim Eunji and Nathan Bai went out of the mall not minding the curious and jealous gazes around them. They immediately hopped in the car and drove off to the Bai Enterprise where his helicopter was waiting.

    As they arrived, the branch director and the other executives fell in line and greeted who were already waiting for his arrival greeted them.

    They were not that surprised to see that their boss had arrived with a woman tailing behind his back, but what shocked them was that the woman was more beautiful than the personalities being linked to Nathan Bai.

    As far as they could remember, they had not seen that woman together with their boss when he first arrived in Sanya. So, where did she came from?

    They doubt if she was a local because clearly, she was not. ''Maybe she''s a tourist who had caught the attention of Master Bai.'' They thought. They immediately retracted their gazes to Kim Eunji as soon as Nathan Bai looked towards their direction.

    "Good afternoon, Master Johnson. Your helicopter is ready. Anytime we can depart and head back to Beijing." Marco Peterson, the head of his security and one of his personal assistant tasked to deal with his personal matters informed him.

    "Why was I not informed about this dinner party beforehand?!" He asked in an angry tone?

    "I apologize for this Master but seems like your father, Patriarch Bai, had already nned this ever since you agreed to be a Bai and be the next Patriarch of the family and had deliberately hidden this from you and had only informed us about this today." Marco tried his best to exin.

    Nathan did not said anything else after he heard that. He immediately walked towards the direction of the helicopter not minding the fuming kitten behind his back.

    As soon as Nathan entered the helicopter and took his seat, he frowned when he did not see Kim Eunji following him.

    "Where''s she?!" Nathan in a cold tone, asked Tang Hao this time.

    "She''s outside." He answered which made Nathan frowned even more. He unbuckled his seatbelt and then got off the helicopter.

    "What do you think you''re doing?" He asked in a cold tone. ''Seems like this woman needs to be tamed.''

    His voice was loud enough to capture the attention of the nosy executives present in the area as they waited for him to depart.

    "What do you think?" Kim Eunji coolly answered back as she crossed her arms over her chest.

    "Bringing me somewhere I don''t know. Mr. Bai, don''t you think what you''re doing is illegal?" Kim Eunji added.

    "Illegal? On what grounds?" Nathan asked half-amused.

    "Kidnapping!" She spat.

    A loudugh echoed all over the ce which shocked everyone. This was the first time that they heard the Satanugh after all.

    "Kidnapping? Seriously?" Heughed once again.

    "Miss Kim, if it''s true that I''m indeed kidnapping you, then aren''t you be d that it''s me and not someone else? I''m the most handsome kidnapper in the world then." He dered with cockiness.

    "--__--" Kim Eunji was speechless.

    "I don''t want to go!" Kim Eunji stubbornly refused after she regained herposure.

    Her reaction made everyone frowned towards her direction. "ying hard to get?" That was what''s running on their mind.

    "Miss Kim! Get on the helicopter or don''t make me force you to do so!" Nathan snapped. He didn''t know why but ever since he interacted with Kim Eunji, she made him feel things that he could not exin. One thing''s for sure, Kim Eunji''s such a pain in the a** for him.

    "She''s doomed." One of themmented.

    "What are you going to do to me then?" Kim Eunji challenged.

    "Girl, better not provoke the Satan as you''ll definitely experience hell." Someone added that made the people around them nod in agreement.

    For Kim Eunji who didn''t like arguments and confrontations and as much as possible avoided it at all cost by just ignoring them, she could not exin why she could not ignore him this time.

    She got easily agitated by this man.

    "If you''ll note with me tonight, then you''ll owe me this one two therefore you had to pay me twice in the future." However he was not finished yet as he added.

    "Hmm. If I''ll use force to get you inside the car and hurt me or my subordinates in the process, then you''ll owe us more." He then ced his hand on his pocket and slowly walked towards Kim Eunji.

    They were expecting that Nathan Bai would drag her forcefully inside the helicopter but they were wrong.

    Nathan reached out his hand for her to grab instead and continued.

    "So Miss Kim, you choose, either you''lle with me now or you''ll owe me more."

    Shameless! Completely shameless!

 Chapter 20 - 20: The Angry Kitten

    Chapter 20: Angry Kitten

    Kim Eunji had no choice but to voluntarilye with Nathan. She had no other choice, she didn''t want to provoke the man anymore as she''s afraid that she''ll owe him more in the process.

    Tang Hao and Marco Peterson could feel the suffocating pressure inside the helicopter. Though this two seldom met, they both agreed that the aura emitted from the two people seated in the back could make someone weak. They both prayed that they''ll arrive safe and sound and won''t experience any disaster at all.

    "Are they both even for real?" Marco mumbled.

    Though this was happening in the background, the pilot remained calm andposed. Thanks to him, the flight went smooth.

    It was already four in the afternoon when they arrived at Beijing. Tang Hao and Marco Peterson drove the two to QPRC.

    As soon as she arrived, Tiger was already waiting at the entrance of the resort.

    Kim Eunji immediately alighted from the car and was about to close the door but she suddenly halted as she recalled that his jacket was still wrapped around her waist. She immediately removed it and tossed it inside the car.

    "*Bang!" A deafening sound echoed as she forcefully closed the door.

    Nathan who was still sitting inside the car did not get angry at all.

    Kim Eunji was so frustrated. She felt the need to talk to Kelly but she was so angry. Kim Eunji''s afraid that she''ll snap at her. She didn''t want something to happen to Kelly especially that her pregnancy was sensitive.

    Nathan followed behind her and meaningfully looked at Kim Eunji who was still mad.

    No one could tell what was on his mind at the moment.

    "Miss Kim, we''ll be leaving at exactly 5:30 PM. I don''t tolerate tardiness." Nathan reminded her.

    "I know." She coldly replied but did not look back at him.

    "Mistress!" Tiger greeted her.

    "Let''s go. I don''t have much time left." Kim Eunji uttered.

    The guards immediately opened the door as soon as they saw hering. The staff at the lobby immediately bowed down their heads as they greeted her. They didn''t want to experience what their former Manager Jiang and the other two security guards had experienced.

    But still gazes full of curiosity from the guest followed Kim Eunji until she entered the VIP lift with Tiger.

    As they entered her suite, Butler David was already waiting inside her suite. Of course they were given special ess by Eunji beforehand.

    "Is there any food Butler David?" Kim Eunji immediately asked. She''s starving! This was also one of the reasons why she was in a bad mood.

    "Yes Mistress. It''s in the kitchen. I''ll let the Chef preheat it for you." But Kim Eunji could not wait any second.

    "No need. I don''t have much time. Let them serve it." For Kim Eunji, as long as it''s edible, she''ll eat it.

    "As you please, Mistress."

    "Do you know how to do hair and make-up Tiger?" Kim Eunji suddenly asked while they were walking towards the kitchen.

    "A bit." Tiger truthfully answered.

    "Good." Kim Eunji did not say anything else.

    "..." Tiger was speechless.

    The Chef immediately served Kim Eunji''s food. She immediately dug in not minding that there were people watching her. She had a dish of Crispy Sesame Tofu and Broli and Chow Mein.

    After she was stuffed, she was in a bit pleasant mood.

    The doorbell chimed and the box containing her outfit for the night had arrived. She forgot it earlier inside Nathan''s car.

    Kim Eunji went towards the bathroom as soon as she entered her room.

    She felt the need to have a hot bath to rx her tensed muscles and also to freshen her mind.

    As soon as the water turned cold, she went out of the tub and wrapped her naked body with the bathrobe and went outside.

    Tiger who had been waiting inside Kim Eunji''s room while thetter was in the bathroom stood up to greet her.

    "Mistress..." Tiger''s voice trailed off in awe the moment she saw Kim Eunji wearing only a bathrobe. She then turn around as she knew it was impolite to see Kim Eunji in that look.

    Kim Eunji chuckled as soon as she saw Tiger''s reaction.

    "Come. I need your help in wearing that dress." Kim Eunji beckoned for Tiger toe beside her.

    The dress Denise gave her was a simple yet elegant peach knee length off-shoulderce dress that hugged hers slim yet toned and well-proportioned body.

    It was originally a long gown but since Kim Eunji asked her if she could turn it into a knee-length dress rather than a gown, Denise had no other choice but to agree. Nathan didn''t mention what kind of dinner party they would be attending. Since he simply said dinner party, she didn''t want to overdress nor underdress and be the center of mocking and humiliation. She felt like choosing this direction would be perfect.

    Though she could choose to wear a qipao, Kim Eunji decided not to since she had not fully adapt in her identity as half-Chinese.

    As an artist, she wanted to understood the culture first before she wear something that had a symbol or that purely represents that culture. She didn''t know if it''s right or impolite for her to do but that''s how she showed respect and appreciation towards it.

    She didn''t want to be called a Chinesedy just because she''s wearing an elegant qipao at an event but was ignorant of what the patterns or embroideries in the dress represents. She knew how proud Chinese people were when ites to their rich culture and tradition. Therefore, she didn''t want to disrespect them by doing something half-assed.

    After she put on the dress, Kim Eunji let Tiger to help her with her make-up. Tiger did not apply much on Kim Eunji''s face. Just a few skin care product, moisturizer, a bit of blush on, etc.

    Since her eyshes were already long and thick, Tiger didn''t add any mascara. Tiger only added a little bit of liquid eyeliner from her middle eye going outwards.

    Kim Eunji then chose to wear a red lipstick that made her look expensive. The whole get-up looked expensive honestly.

    Kim Eunji''s hair was tied in a messy bun which left a few stray hair in her face which made her look even more alluring with that dress.

    She let Tiger to open her wardrobe to check if there was any shoes in them that she could wear.

    To her surprise, her wardrobe was already full of clothes and a full rack of shoes could be seen on the shelf near the entrance.

    "Chief had ordered me to buy all of these yesterday." Tiger tried to exin.

    "Oh..." Kim Eunji''s voice faded as soon as she remembered that person.

    Kim Eunji chose a ck 3-inch high heeled shoes.

    "Mistress, are you sure you don''t want me toe with you?" Tiger asked her.

    "I''m sure." Kim Eunji shortly answered.

    "So better just stay here or go somewhere else while I''m away. There might be a possibility that we''ll (Nathan and her) be flying back to Sanya after the event." Kim Eunji exined.

    Tiger was worried that Kim Eunji will be bullied in that event. She could not afford for that to happen that''s why she wanted toe along as her bodyguard this time.

    Especially when she learned that their Mistress will be going with the infamous Nathan Bai.

    "As you wish Mistress. But please do call me immediately when something was suspicious." Tiger reminded her.

    "I will." Kim Eunji replied as she got her Chanel bag and walked towards the direction of the door.

    The moment Kim Eunji opened the door, she was stunned to see a handsome Nathan, who was wearing a ck suit and tie with white long-sleeved shirt under it about to press the doorbell button.

    Actually, they were both speechless to see each other so handsome and beautiful.

    "Like what you see?" Nathan asked as soon as he regained hisposure.

    Upon hearing that, Kim Eunji snapped back to reality.

    "See? Where? I can''t see anything that would gain my interest." Kim Eunji said as she deliberately ignored Nathan whose face became sullen the moment he heard Kim Eunji.

    "Don''t start Miss Kim." He warned.

    "--__--"

 Chapter 21 - 21: Am I Not Allowed To Pamper You?

    Inside the five-star hotel which was recently acquired by the Bai Enterprise,dies were wearing an elegant and sophisticated long gowns and qipao while men were wearing their suit and tie. They were all busy socializing and making connections when the door of the pavilion opened to wee the two breath taking pair who were locked arms and arms together. Thedy was wearing ace dress and her upper body was covered by the man''s tuxedo.

    The two looked ethereal together. They were just breathtaking!

    The crowd immediately recognized the man but they could not do so for the woman. They tried to remember if they had seen her in some events but to their disappointment, they could not recall any.

    How could a woman as beautiful as a goddess mysteriously appeared out of nowhere? That kind of thought was running on their minds.

    They thought that she''s a model or a rising actress under Starlight Entertainment, Corp., a subaidiary of Bai Enterprise, but she wasn''t.

    Thedies present which were from the noble families could not help not to be insecure and be envious of her beauty. They felt the urge to ruin her face.

    The woman scanned on the area and her green and amber eyes showed a glint of coldness. She hated this kind of feeling. She should be proud that she''s beautiful right? But on the contrary she wasn''t.

    She didn''t like to be the source of someone''s envy. But what should she do? She was the perfectbination of both Western and Eastern features.

    "Good evening Chairman Bai!"

    "Good evening Master Bai!"

    Those who were working in Bai Enterprise and had already been informed of the change of Chairmanship called Nathan as Chairman rather than Master Bai.

    On the other hand, those who were from noble families and business owners who eyed for partnership with Bai Enterprise greeted Nathan as ''Master Bai''.

    Also present in the event were the members of the branch families who looked at Nathan with contempt in their eyes. Also his half-siblings together with their respective mothers were present in the event.

    Some of them were working under Nathan and they could still not believe that a bastard son was able to snatch the Chairmanship away from them.

    Yes, this breathtaking couple was none other than Nathaniel Bai and Kim Eunji.

    They might looked like a loving couple because of how firmly Kim Eunji was holding on Nathan''s arm but deep inside she was thinking of ways to get even with the man. Also her grip on Nathan''s arm was strong enough to leave a print or even a bruise afterwards for days.

    Nathan didn''t tell her the whole truth why he asked her to be his date.

    "Behave! You''re my woman tonight." Nathan reminded her to not show any signs of displeasure.

    "You''ll pay for this Mr. Bai!" Kim Eunji grumbled in between her teeth.

    "Oh Darling! Believe that this Young Master would give you everything in this world." Nathan said in a voice which was enough for everyone to hear. He then grinned when he saw Kim Eunji''s adorable expression. He felt the urge to tease her more.

    "..." Kim Eunji was uttered speechless.

    ''Since when did I be your darling?''

    He then touched her cheek as he continued, "Stop throwing tantrum now, okay? Be good, I''ll buy your favorite foodter." Kim Eunji stiffened as soon as his hands touched her face.

    "..."

    Everyone were stunned when they saw this public disy of affection from someone whom they called as ''Satan''.

    He did showed up in private events and would always have a date every time and would then be said to be in a rtionship with him but those who had seen him and his date could say that Nathan would never do such thing.

    No one had seen him being affectionate to those women whom were linked to him. Only those women knew how they were actually treated by Nathan Bai.

    ''I never thought that Satan could have this side, too.'' Someone thought.

    Kim Eunji on the other hand wanted to scream on top of her lungs as she felt vited by Nathan.

    "Good evening Master Bai!" The Senior Executives of Bai Enterprise then greeted them.

    "Where''s Patriarch Bai?" Nathan asked them.

    "His inside the private room together with the Wan and the Elders." The Vice President of Finance Department who was also his first cousin, Bai Syaoran answered him.

    Nathan had no reaction when he heard him. However, his blue eyes darkened as he looked at the direction of the door where his father was.

    Other people might not notice but thedy beside him did. He could feel Nathan molding his palm into a tight fist. Upon seeing this, Kim Eunji''s interest picked up a bit.

    Then the Emcee of the event spoke on stage which marked the start of the celebration.

    The Emcee politely greeted the guests present inside the hall. Since this was a private event, the press was not allowed inside. However, there were some who had managed to sneak in the crowd and was able to have stolen photos of Nathan and Kim Eunji.

    They felt that they had the hottest scoop in their entire career.

    Then Patriarch Bai came out of the room and went to the stage as he was called out to give some opening remarks.

    "Good evening! We''re gathered here tonight to celebrate many things. First is to celebrate the fact that ourpany was able to surpass the toughest and darkest point that we had faced ever since it was founded nearly a hundred years ago.

    Second, is the announcement of the change of Chairmanship and third is the union that would even strengthen and boost our footing in this industry. But first, let''s enjoy the sumptuous dinner prepared just only for you, my dear guests. Bon appetit!" Patriarch Bai enthusiastically uttered.

    The guest happily pped their hands as they showed support to the Patriarch.

    Though the guests were pping, Nathan and Kim Eunji did not follow them.

    Nathan brought Kim Eunji to the main table.

    "Bastard!" Someone sneered as soon as she saw Nathan.

    Had it been in the past, he would be easily triggered if someone called him a ''Bastard''s son'' or ''someone born out of wedlock''. But now it was different. He had changed.

    He was no longer the helpless son who would secretly looked at his mother as she was crying to her sleep at night.

    Seeing that she was ignored, the woman scoffed in disapproval. "Ha! Look at how disrespectful you had be! You had just recently given the name Bai by my husband and now you''re acting arrogant towards your elders?!"

    The woman raised her voice which earned the attention of the guests.

    "Oops! Are we allowed to witness this scene?" Someone asked.

    It was undeniable that when Nathan came to Beijing no one knew about his background at all, except being this mysterious yer in the market.

    But because he kind of looked like the younger version of Patriarch Bai during his prime age, the business owners and media who happened to interact and caught a glimpse of him had spected about his identity.

    It was not hidden in the public how wild Patriarch Bai was when he was on his prime. In fact, he had a lot of children outside of marriage and he''s friends with their mothers. He was the perfect embodiment of a modern-day harem.

    Therefore, they were only a bit shocked when he was introduced as Patriarch Bai''s son within his colleagues and at some events.

    "Respect begets respect Madame Bai." Nathan uttered that made Matriarch Bai red back at him. Nathan never recognized her as the Matriarch ever since he had met her.

    "You ungrateful brat!" Matriarch Bai bellowed. She forgot that she was not inside the Bai Family Manor and was in a public event. She should be a representation of a fine and noble elegant woman but on the contrary, she was acting like a spoiled brat just because she had seen someone or something that displeased her.

    "Enough!" Patriarch Bai snapped. "Do you want the public to see our dirtyundry?!" He continued.

    Patriarch Bai somehow regretted why he married her and not someone else. Oh well, it was arranged by the elders. It was the fate that every future Patriarch of the family should ept.

    They could fool around with any woman however they want but they would only marry the person rmended or selected by the Elders.

    "Your Bastard son started it!" Matriarch Bai reasoned with an underlying message of ming Nathan''s existence. It would have been her son Bai Longwei who should be the next Chairman and not Nathan.

    The man in question was however unbothered by his own mother making a fuss. He was not greedy for power after all. All he cared was for the betterment of thepany that his ancestor had established from scratch. As long as Nathan could help them in maintaining their position on top, he''s willing to support his half--brother.

    Also, he was someone who recognized someone''s skills and talent first and not his background.

    But as he looked around and saw that the crowd was already staring on their direction, even the waiter serving their food halted from what he was doing as soon as the drama started, he had no choice but to step-in.

    "Mom, that''s enough! The people are already looking at us." He whispered and pointed out with his finger.

    "Let us not embarrass ourselves here shall we?" He added.

    Finally, Matriarch Bai calmed down and did not make more fuss. This made their dinner somehow peaceful.

    As the waiter finished serving the food on the table, Nathan then took a steak and sliced them into pieces. After he did, he then changed his te with Kim Eunji.

    "What are you doing?!" Kim Eunji who was about to get her first dish asked him as soon as she saw what Nathan had done.

    She was still angry at him though and didn''t know how far she could keep up with this act.

    "Am I not allowed to pamper you?" Nathan suddenly asked her which caught Kim Eunji off-guard.

    ''Are you really in the role of being my boyfriend right now? Or do you want me to suffer from indigestion because of how these women were threwing dagger like stares at me.'' She thought.

    She preferred to believe thetter.

    "You are." Kim Eunji somehow yed along.

    Earlier, Nathan asked her to be his woman for tonight''s event. Which also implied that they would act like a loving couple in front of everyone.

    Nathan told her that she owed him three things therefore he asked her for the third one which was unfortunately being his woman for the night. (For now)

    Nathan then gently smiled at her.

    "Good girl." Nathan praised.

    "--__--"

 Chapter 22 - 22: The King

    Kim Eunji didn''t know how many times this man would make her speechless tonight.

    ''Gosh! This man deserves an Oscar Award!'' She thought.

    "Brother, aren''t you going to introduce us to this beautifuldy beside you?" Bai Longwei asked as he was interested to know who she was and what was her rtionship with Nathan. She had already caught his interest the moment he saw her entered the room with Nathan.

    If she''s his in friend, the thought of pursuing her and making her his woman came into his mind. But his mind soon changed the moment he witnessed how Nathan was intimately treating her.

    "I''m in no position to introduce her. Why don''t you try and ask her instead? You''ll get lucky if she''ll give you her name." Nathan truthfully answered.

    However, Bai Longwei misunderstood him and thought that Kim Eunji would only give her name to Nathan because she was already his when in reality, she wasn''t, yet...but soon.

    "Nathan, aren''t you going to greet Ms. Wan?" Patriarch Bai butted in. "I heard you two had shared a quite intimate rtionship together." Patriarch Bai added that made the atmosphere in their table turned a bit awkward. However, Nathan continued what he was doing and even was paying more attention to Kim Eunji. But then, Kim Eunji nudged him on the side which made him paused for a bit.

    "Hey! Your father''s talking to you." Kim Eunji said almost in a whisper.

    Kim Eunji could now point out why the woman across her was throwing daggers towards her. She''s the woman who confessed her love for Nathan but was cold-heartedly turned down by the man.

    "Let him be. He''ll get tired of it." Nathan was uninterested to talk to his father.

    He did not attend this event to celebrate with them. His main purpose was to stop whatever ns his good-for-nothing father had for his personal life.

    "See?! I told you that weing him as a part of this family was a big mistake! Yet you didn''t listen to me. Look at him disrespecting his own father in front of these special guest that we had invited for tonight." Matriarch Bai saw the opportunity to express her displeasure towards Nathan.

    "What can we expect from him? He was raised by that slut, Mei Johnson. Who knew what an uneducated slut could teach her son? All she knew was to force her way towards my husband''sp! Therefore, her son would never be good for this family!" She added that made the guest around them gasped and then immediately shivered as soon as they felt the entire hall became colder and the air became suffocating to breathe. They felt the urge to get out as soon as they could because they felt like dying loosing their breath.

    The tension in the atmosphere was too much to bear.

    Kim Eunji then looked at the man beside her and frowned when she saw that the spoon was already bent because it got stock in his fist.

    Though they were not close and would always argue with each other, she had not seen Nathan this angry. As she looked at the man''s darkened blue eyes she could see the strong emotion of hatred and grudge from him.

    ''What did this people do to deserve his hate?'' She asked herself out of curiosity.

    Then she recalled what the woman had said that she was sure had triggered this man''s strong emotion. ''Uneducated slut''... Well, no child would like to hear someone speaking ill about his/her beloved parents especially when it was spoken in his face, right?

    Though social media had not yet existed in the past, a single rumor could still ruin someone''s reputation and eventually would lead that person to suffer bacsh from the public.

    Mei Johnson. The famous A-list model who was at the peak of her career 31 years ago. However, a shocking news broke out that she got pregnant out of wedlock and this received hate and bacsh from the people even though there were no enough evidence to support the ims.

    Mei Johnson that time was rumored to be involved in an affair with the country''s most sought after eligible bachelor at that time, the young Patriarch Bai. However, it was then revealed that Young Master Bai was already engaged to the first daughter of the Wang Family (Matriarch Bai).

    She indeed got pregnant with Nathan and in order to protect the innocent life growing in her stomach, she decided to gave up her modeling career which she had worked so hard for years to build.

    As Nathan recalled the misfortune his mother had experienced because she got pregnant of him, his expression darkened even more.

    "Speaking ill of a mother in front of her son..." his lips then curved up as he evily smiled at her and continued, "Are you done?"

    Three words. Three words that made people felt a chill in their spines as they heard iting from his mouth.

    Bai Longwei shook his head as he felt like his mother had gone overboard this time and indeed really angered Nathan. Her mother was doomed this time. Did he felt pity for her? Of course he did but as he thought of how cruel his mother''s words was earlier, he felt that his mother deserved what was about toe her way as long as she would learn a lesson or two.

    He had tried to change his mother''s perspective towards the people who belonged on the ranks lower than them. He wanted her to be more considerate and be aware of her words. Sadly, his mother had so much pride on herself that him asking her to do such things was beyond negotiable.

    Therefore, as long as Nathan won''t go overboard, he would support him in teaching his mother a lesson.

    "Slut?! Why? Did you caught her on the act while she was seducing Patriarch Bai?" Nathan never called Patriarch Bai as ''father'' because he felt that he was not worthy to be recognized as one.

    "Forcing? Matriarch Bai, among us sitting in this table, only the three of us knew all too well who...forced...who." Nathan then chuckled in disgust after he said that.

    He never thought the main culprit of all these had the audacity to still eat his dinner.

    "Bai Chunhua that''s enough! We''re having dinner here and it''s not good to argue while everyone''s eating. The guest might lose their appetite or may suffer indigestion." Patriarch Bai reprimanded her.

    Of course he didn''t want his wife to spill more of their family''s dirty secrets in public.

    "Let''s continue this talkter." He added.

    "I apologize Master Bai but I disagree with you." Nathan resounded.

    Nathan then stood up and was about to walked away however before he could even do so, Patriarch Bai called him out.

    "Where do you think you''re going?!"

    But Nathan was unbothered and walked towards the direction of the stage.

    Nathan then took the microphone and ppaced it near his mouth as he spoke.

    "I think it would be appropriate to greet you all a pleasant evening as we all knew that this night had already turned unpleasant." He started which earned a chuckle from the guests.

    ''Is he some kind of a lunatic? Acting like he was about to take someone''s life in a second and now his acting nice to everyone else by cracking some jokes?'' Kim Eunji thought.

    However to her surprise, Nathan''s expression suddenly became serious as he scanned the entire hall.

    "Since I could see that most of you had already lost the appetite to eat because of how the atmosphere turned out. So, I felt the need to end this celebration quickly." Nathan was now looking in their table.

    "As you can see, I''m the newly appointed Chairman of the Board of Directors and also the son of Mei Johnson." Nathan confirmed.

    "Therefore as the new Chairman, I felt the urge to make some changes. Starting today, The name Bai Enterprise will now be Bai Corp." He then scanned on his surroundings and saw that majority of the Bai Branch Families protested especially the elders.

    "Impudent! How dare you change the name of thepany. Patriarch Bai do something!" One of the elders bellowed.

    Patriarch Bai himself was taken aback by his son''s announcement.

    "Nathan!" He called out.

    However, Nathan did not listen to him.

    "Isn''t it right for this King to reform this Kingdom as I take over the throne?" He asked everyone.

    "But you aren''t the major shareholder of thepany!" Someone protested. They thought Nathan became the Chairman because Patriarch Bai had only appointed him. Ridiculous!

    "Patriarch Bai." Nathan calmly called Patriarch Bai as he threw a meaningful look.

    Patriarch Bai inhaled a mouthful of air and then he answered.

    "My son, Nathan holds 30% of shares making him the biggest stockholder of thepany." He announced that made everyone be shocked.

    It was not hidden from the public how much the Bai Enterprise share cost. And he, the man whom they had treated as a bastard all this time had managed to pull off a great amount? No it must be gifted by Patriarch Bai.

    They preferred to believe thetter over the former though it was beyond impossible.

    "Patriarch. I''m so disappointed of you." Another Elder voiced out.

    "Right! You should have given those shares to Bai Longwei. He''s more than capable than this outsider."

    While they were arguing, Kim Eunji chuckled as she thought that Nathan''s family was ridiculous. They thought that the Chairmanship position could be easily gifted to someone.

    Before the other elders could voice out the screen shed the stock transfer certificate and the proof that the shares which were now on Nathan''s hands were bought by him and not gifted just like what they thought.

    These people underestimated Nathan''s wealth and power. Why? Because they were in denial.

    As mentioned, Nathan came back to China from overseas and created quite a stir in the market. They thought that someone powerful was backing him that''s why he had the audacity to do so.

    Also, he was immediately given the CEO position immediately right after he was recognized by his father six months ago. Four months after, he had managed to snatch away the chairmanship position.

    Because of these, they were so careful to not mess up with the man.

    Had they known that he had nned all of this to happen from the very beginning and he was the man behind those scandals thepany had faced six months ago until now, they would surely vomit blood in anger.

    "I''m no ones dummy." Nathan''s deep voice announced that cleared everyone''s thoughts about him.

    "Now tell me who have more rights to make changes in thepany. You should be thankful that I kept the Bai name in it and not changed it into my mother''s name."

    Nathan was answered by silence.

    "Speaking of my mother... Speak ill once about her and I''lle after your family." His message was loud and clear.

    "What a petty." Someonemented that caught everyone''s attention.

    "Which family are you?" Nathan called him out the young man.

    "Tang." He proudly said.

    Nathan then fished his phone from his pocket and called out someone.

    After he finished his phone call, the young man''s phone rang. He immediately paled as soon as he received the call.

    "Master Bai!" He immediately ran towards below the stage and kneel down with pleading eyes.

    However Nathan seriously ignored him.

    "Now. Who''s next?"

    Matriarch Bai who was angered to the core kept silent this time.

    "Come to me if you''re all able." Nathan then ced the microphone back to the table and walked towards the table.

    He then sat down back on his seat and continued his meal as if nothing happened.

    Kim Eunji looked at him with an amused expression.

    "Did I do good love?" Nathan asked Kim Eunji who had the urge to punch the man on the face.

    "Are we done here?" Kim Eunji asked him. She could no longer take the weirdness of this man.

    "Not yet." Nathan answered after he ate hisst meat.

    "Ms. Wan. I thought I made everything clear to you the other night. If you want to be married in this family, you could marry one of my half-brothers." His statement made Wan Baozhai paled.

    "Nathan, I..." Wan Baozhai was about to say something but Nathan didn''t allow her as he continued.

    "The woman that I''m about to marry is the one I''m sitting beside right now." He nonchntly said.

    "--__--"

 Chapter 23 - 23: The Truth About Him

    "The woman that I''m about to marry is the one I''m sitting beside right now." He nonchntly said.

    "--__--"

    Kim Eunji''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    ''Stop fooling around will you?'' Kim Eunji thought.

    However no one believed his words.

    "I will marry her if she''d allow me to." Nathan added as he looked lovingly to Kim Eunji. This stunned everyone. ''Is he even serious?'' They all thought in unison. They then looked at the still silent Kim Eunji. Yes she was indeed a woman who looked like a goddess but she was impolite. She didn''t even introduce herself to everyone and this displeased them.

    Now the pressure is on Kim Eunji. Would she still y along with him and go with the flow?

    "I..."

    However, before Kim Eunji could even continue what she wanted to say, Nathan held her hand and squeezed it gently. "It''s okay love. You don''t have to say yes yet. I have all the time in the world to wait for you."

    "--__--"

    Kim Eunji could had already lost count of how many times this shameless man had made her speechless tonight.

    Ruined! Everything''s ruined. Patriarch Bai and the Elders were angered to the core. Therefore, he stood up and called out everyone''s attention.

    "Everyone, this dinner party''s over. So please help yourselves." Patriarch Bai announced.

    The guest heaved a huge sigh of relief as they really want to leave the party since earlier.

    Some were embarrassed to witness such scene. They never thought that such influential family had this kind of rtionship. They had no filter. Also, they could not believe that Nathan Bai could be so affectionate towards a woman.

    This made thedies present in the party somehow felt hopeful. If she (Kim Eunji) could charm him with her beauty, then why can''t they? They felt that she''s inferior to thempared to family background and all.

    The guests politely bid goodbye to Patriarch Bai and Nathan.

    After everyone left, Nathan and Kim Eunji wanted to leave as well but they were stopped by Patriarch Bai.

    "Where do you think you''re going!" Patriarch Bai finally snapped.

    "Going home. There''s nothing to have fun anymore." Nathan answered truthfully.

    "Is humiliating your own family fun?!" He angrily asked.

    "Ohe on Patriarch Bai. Don''t act as if no one knew about how scandalous this family is. If you have nothing else to say, we''ll take our leave." Nathan refuted.

    Patriarch Bai slumped back on his chair.

    "Patriarch, aren''t we going to discuss my daughter and your son''s engagement?" Mrs. Wan butted in.

    "Engagement?" Kim Eunji uttered but it was loud enough for everyone to hear.

    "Yes. My daughter and Nathan''s engagement." Mrs. Wan confirmed and looked at Kim Eunji disdainfully.

    "The third reason why Patriarch Bai organized this party was to announce my Wan Baozhai and Nathan''s engagement. Therefore, you should avoid Nathan starting from now. Don''t get involved with an engaged man." Mrs. Wan added. However, to everyone''s surprise, Nathan''s baritone voice echoed.

    "On what grounds should I agree and be engaged to her?" Nathan asked.

    "My daughter''s pregnant." Mrs. Wan answered.

    However, Nathan chuckled meaningfully as he looked at Wan Baozhai and said, "That tactic won''t work to me Mrs. Wan. Why don''t you ask your daughter on who''s the real father instead?" Nathan asked her that made her stunned. This made Wan Baozhai''s face to pale again.

    "Isn''t it you?! Don''t try to dodge away from your responsibility. Though no one had photographed you both, there were people who had seen you two together!" Patriarch Bai was furious.

    Though he never felt something towards this father of his, Nathan was disappointed that he believed other people''s ims against him than his own words.

    Well, what would he expect from a father who had been missing in action all his life?

    "Indeed, she became my woman for a month but our rtionship was purely...It''s not my part to tell."

    What Nathan meant was that he never touched those women on that area everytime they had s*x. Aside from that, he never touched Wan Baozhai, not even once. Therefore, there''s no way that he''s the father of her child.

    "Come at me all you want but I''m afraid it would be your daughter who''ll lose face if you''ll continue this act." He added and then looked at Kim Eunji meaningfully.

    "No! You''re the father!" Wan Baozhai insisted.

    "Am I?" Nathan''s voice became cold.

    "Then what about Master Ling?" Wan Baozhai''s eyes immediately widened when she heard Nathan.

    Yes, the same Master Ling who had messed up with Kim Eunji the very first day she arrived in Beijing.

    "If I reckon, on the days that I''m not around, you yed with him." Nathan''s words hit a blow.

    "Do you want me to show them the fo-" Nathan did not get the chance to finish what he was about to say as Wan Baozhai screamed.

    Wan Baozhai was indeed with Master Ling that night but for Wan Baozhai, it was a mistake.

    "No! Please...don''t." Wan Baozhai pleaded as she cried.

    "Xiao Bao, don''t cry. It''s not good for the baby." Mrs. Wan begged her daughter to not be emotional as it might affect her pregnancy.

    The Elders and Nathan''s half-siblings showed sympathy to Wan Baozhai by urging her to calm down, too.

    However, Nathan remained indifferent towards them.

    "Nathan, as a member of this family, you should follow the tradition of our family. Marry Wan Baozhai." One of the stubborn Elder insisted.

    "Or what?" He asked.

    "You''ll be banished from the family genealogy. You''re not worthy to be a part of this family if you oppose tradition!" He threatened.

    "Then, do what you want to do. Let me just remind you that if this family disowned me, I''m afraid that none of you could step in at Bai Corp. ever again."

    "You!" They were all furious.

    "As I showed earlier, I bought those stocks myself. Name your price, I''ll by all of you out!" He announced that they almost vomited blood because of extreme anger.

    Nathan was serious. He was only interested with the Bai Enterprise, now Bai Corp. and was not interested to be a part of their family.

    "Where did you even get the money to buy those shares?" Matriarch Bai who had been quite for some time finally spoke.

    "It''s none of your business and above anything else, you have no rights to know!" Nathan was irritated by her question.

    "This would be thest time I''ll rify myself. The woman that I''ll marry should not be inferior to her." He then looked at Kim Eunji meaningfully. This made Wan Baozhai felt more helpless and jealous at the same time.

    This time his gaze towards her was so intense that it made Kim Eunji stunned and blushed. She inwardly cursed as she didn''t know why she suddenly felt shy on his gaze.

    Seems like Kim Eunji could feel that she''s in trouble.

    When ites to looks, no one could outmatch her. However, there were other sides of her that he had not known yet.

    "What was even good about her? She didn''t even greeted us Elders and her seniors when she arrived." This stunned Kim Eunji. Isn''t it already expected for a junior to greet her seniors first especially if they''re at an elderly age?

    "It''s because I didn''t let her to do so." Nathan defended Kim Eunji.

    "Everything is best about her. And besides, we don''t need any of your blessings if want to get married in the future." Nathan added. But who would have thought that this would eventually came true in the future?

    "Mr. Bai, stop!" Kim Eunji whispered.

    "What is it love?" He asked as he acted like he didn''t hear her words.

    "Stop or I''ll punch you in the face right now!" Kim Eunji warned.

    This stunned everyone.

    However, Nathan did not listen to her. And his yful side had once again taken over him.

    "Oh, my baby''s so cute when angered. Alright, stop making a fuss, we''ll go home now okay?" He wooed her.

    "Since my woman''s no longer in the mood, we''ll go now." After he said that, Nathan then held Kim Eunji''s hand firmly and walked together out of the room leaving everyone with a different look in their faces. Of all the people in the hall or room, it was Patriarch Bai who was most affected.

    He had organized this party with the hopes that Nathan would finally call him ''father''. But it turned out that it even widened the gap between them.

    ***

    Tang Hao and Marco were already waiting outside for them.

    They were alreadyte. They still had to return to Sanya.

    "Master Johnson. Everything''s ready." Marco reported.

    "En." Nathan hummed as he was in a good mood. But his expression changed when he saw Kim Eunji''s expression.

    "What are you sulking about?" He asked her.

    "Why did you do that?! Kim Eunji angrily asked him.

    "Did what?" Nathan asked, feigning ignorance.

    "Was your sole purpose of asking me to be your date tonight was to use me as your human shield against those women who are after you?" She asked.

    "Yes." Nathan''s clear voice sounded.

    "What? Are you expecting for more?" Nathan asked her indifferently. Now that the acting''s done, he was back to his usual tone when he''s talking to her.

    "No. I''m not. On the contrary, I prefer if you''ll stay away from me from now on. Also, rify my rtionship with you to the public after. Those women might be after my head from now on." Kim Eunji honestly answered.

    Compared to earlier when they arrived, she was somehow not that angry with him anymore. But she''s still annoyed because of what he did.

    She was d that aside from those harsh gazes from those jealous women, nothing serious happened to her.

    But what she disliked the most was him, repeating the idea of her and him marrying in the future. The idea alone freaked her out. It makes her ufortable.

    "One more thing, you and me?" Kim Eunji pointed him and herself as she continued, "Impossible." What she meant that them being together in the future, in her opinion, would never happen in this lifetime.

    Kim Eunji was now only bothered that those women might make things difficult for her in the future just because they thought she''s in a rtionship with Nathan.

    "Since I don''t owe you a thing anymore, there''s no reason for me to go back to Sanya with you, right?" Kim Eunji added.

    Nathan was silent.

    So, would this be the end for them?

    "No. Come back with me. Aunt and Uncle Mo would be worried if I''lle back alone." He reasoned.

    As she thought of Mo Jing-sheng''s parents, her godparents, she reconsidered it.

    "Okay..."

    Nathan smiled as soon as she got inside the car.

    "Weird." He mumbled to himself as he followed her to the car.

 Chapter 24 - 24: The Wedding Day

    Kim Eunji was with Madame Mo helping Kelly with her white wedding dress. Kelly and Mo Jing-sheng decided to do the Western style of wedding ceremony.

    Kim Eunji was wearing a simple pink cocktail dress that hugged her curves perfectly. She wanted to wear a female suit but Kelly got mad all of a sudden to her as she said, "Come on Eunjiyah! You''re a woman not a man. So act like one. Wear this dress or I won''t talk to you the whole day!"

    What Kelly meant was that she would be upset the whole day and would spoil the mood.

    Kim Eunji sighed heavily as she knew she could not resist her moody friend therefore she had no choice but to obey her.

    Kelly would always want Kim Eunji to wear a dress but Kim Eunji felt bare when she did. She became conscious that it made her ufortable.

    That''s why she''s mad when Nathan asked her to wear a dress that night. She wowed that it would only be Kelly who could make her a dress however, that man made her broke that vow. She was d that Nathan listened to her and they had never crossed paths since that night.

    "You''re so beautiful. No matter what other people would say about you, you''re the most perfect daughter-inw I ever wished for!" Madame Mo wholeheartedly praised Kelly that made Kim Eunji snapped back to reality.

    Madame Mo then opened a jewelry box which contained a beautiful jade hairpin and a pearl ne which matched her dress beautifully.

    "My mother gave these hairpin and ne to me when I got married to Mo Jing-sheng''s father. And now as my daughter, I''m giving these to you."

    "Thank you Mom." Kelly gratefully thanked Madame Mo with her eyes already tearing up. At the same time, she held on the items with care. These were the precious herloom of Madame Bai. A treasure.

    "Don''t cry. You''re going to mess up your make-up again." Kim Eunji warned.

    "Aish! I can''t believe I''m marrying the man that I love today!" Happiness was overflowing in Kelly''s eyes.

    "Again." Kim Eunji emphasized.

    They had already obtained their marriage certificates almost a month ago therefore, what they''ll be doing now was the ceremony and the reception.

    "Yes. My son''s so lucky to have you." Madame Mo added.

    "Nah, I''m the much luckier one between us." Kelly would never deny that before she met Mo Jing-sheng, she''s kind of this happy go lucky young woman. But when he came into her life, he gave her the direction. He gave her another reason to live and another person to love and loved her back.

    Madame Mo smiled in her heart. She thought that they had raised their son in vain. He''s the only heir to Mo International after all. He had trained all his life to be this perfect son and heir. He had to be uptight and firm when making decisions.

    Unlike Nathan, he was known to avoid women. He was this perfect son, perfect husband material.

    That''s why they were so happy that he announced he married a woman he had just met for a short period of time.

    And she''s contented with this daughter-inw.

    She could not help not to tear up as she thought all of these.

    "Awe. Mom. Don''t cry or else I''ll cry, too." Kelly said as she''s already emotional and seeing her mother-inw tearing up as well on this special day made her more emotional.

    Kim Eunji was genuinely happy for Kelly and she was touched when Madame Mo genuinely epted Kelly.

    "No more drama please. I''m afraid that the groom will barge in the room because he thought you my dear Kelly had run away." Kim Eunji interrupted.

    Like on cue, someone knocked on the door. Kim Eunji decided to open the door and the emotional Mike Rnd came in.

    "Oh God! My Kelly''s so beautiful. I can''t believe that the little girl who would always have trouble sleeping unless she had no someone to hug to will be married again today!" Mike Rnd had been with Kelly ever since his twin brother and sister-inw passed away because of a very tragic car ident that made Kelly be in a vegetative state for three months as such a young age. He also thought that that ident would im Kelly''s life but Kelly''s a fighter. She survived.

    From that day onwards, he vowed to protect her.

    She''s the only family member that he had. He did not get married as he''s afraid having a wife would upset his niece.

    When Kelly woke up from thema, she had no idea that her parents had already passed away therefore she thought that he was his brother, her father.

    He didn''t have the strong heart to let her know that she''s an orphan. Therefore she let her call him Dad. Little did he know that Kelly was already aware of her parents death the moment she regained consciousness. But seeing her father''s face once again made her a bit happy that she still had someone to call as ''Dad.''

    ''Is this how a parent would usually feel on their child''s wedding day?'' Mike Rnd asked. Thanks to Kelly, he got the chance to experience being a her father. And for him, it''s all worth it to be a father.

    "Uncledad!" Kelly whined. She thought that she''s ready to go out of the room but it turned out that they had to stay a bit longer to fix her make up.

    ***

    The couple exchanged their vows in front of the people close to them or those closely rted to them by the private beach. The guests were wearing white and something pink in them.

    Since Kelly liked pink, Mo Jing-sheng did not hesitate and tell the wedding nner to have a pink motif wedding. Such a doting husband indeed.

    Present on the wedding were the Mo Family and rtives, some of the higher executives of Mo International, Kim Eunji and Kelly''s grandfather also made it in thest minute. Though Kelly''s rtives on the maternal side were against the marriage of Kelly and Mo Jing-sheng, Patriarch Cui was supportive of his grand daughter''s decision.

    Some of Kelly''s friends in college also came in the wedding.

    Over all, the wedding is simple yet perfect for Kelly and Mo Jing-sheng.

    After the couple sealed their wedding with a kiss, everyone cheered for them. Messages of best wishes echoed on the venue.

    Kelly was smiling as she looked at the people cheering for them.

    Kim Eunji teared up as she looked at how happy Kelly was. These tears were tears of joy as she looked at Kelly.

    Finally! Kelly''s dream of having a family of her own was now realized.

    Thanks to Mo Jing-sheng, Kelly would never felt alone anymore.

    Kim Eunji smiled as soon as Kelly looked at her. She then raised her two thumbs up and mouthed "Congrattions and I love you," to Kelly.

    Kelly then mouthed back, "I love you, too."

    Before they proceeded to the reception, Kelly then prepared unexpectedly tossed her bouquet towards the bride''s maids'' direction. Kim Eunji who had fast reflexes subconsciously caught the bouquet.

    All eyes were now on her. Kim Eunji had already captured their attention since earlier.

    "Eunjiyah! You''re next! I wonder who the groom would be?" Kelly teased as she wink at her best friend.

    However, Kim Eunji only chuckled because of Kelly''s silliness.

    ''Marriage? Do I even deserve something as grand as this one?'' Kim Eunji could not help not to be sad deep down.

    No matter how hard she tried to change the way she lived, her past was still so big and huge that she could not simply avoided it or forget about it.

    Good thing Kelly had already left when Kim Eunji had this thoughts or else the former would really be upset with it.

    However, someone had seen it all too well.

    The wedding reception was like those seen in Western wedding. Since the wedding was in pink and white motif, most of the chairs and tables had a touched of pink in it. Most of the flowers were pink and white too.

    The Old Mo couple was not discouraged a bit by it. Though they were those who belonged to the those aristocratic and noble families, they were open-minded and adaptable to changes.

    Kelly and Mo Jing-sheng came put together with Madame and Master Mo as they weed their guests on the reception.

    Kelly was now wearing a red qipao with a golden embroidered pattern on it. Mo Jing-sheng was wearing a red suit with an embroidered dragon on its nnel.

    Kelly then went directly to Kim Eunji and leaving Mo Jing-sheng a bit helpless.

    They had just exchanged their vows and here she was, going to Kim Eunji like she''s the most precious person to her.

    Kim Eunji then poked Kelly''s forehead as she said, "What are you doing here? Go back to your husband. This is your special day together."

    "Eunjiyah! Don''t you like me anymore?" Kelly''s childish side would always be cute.

    "Silly. Of course! Why would I not like you?" Kim Eunji asked back.

    "Then, would I still be your favorite person even if you''ll get married in the future?"

    However Kim Eunji patiently answered her, "Shouldn''t I be the one asking you that?"

    Kelly grinned as she said, "Of course you''re my most favorite person next to him." Kelly smiled as she looked at Mo Jing-sheng who was standing on the side talking to their guests.

    "Eunjiyah...I''m happy." Kelly''s eyes suddenly turned red as she said that. She''s happy yet she felt sad as she thought that Kim Eunji might feel alone and lonely.

    Should they me this mood changes with Kelly''s pregnancy hormones?

    Yes.

    "Oie! Don''t cry." Kim Eunji then helped Kelly wiping her tears away with the help of the tissue.

    "This is your big day. Go. Your husband''s waiting for you to join him in entertaining your guests together. Don''t worry about me. I can manage." Kim Eunji reassured.

    Kelly was reluctant to leave. However as she saw that Kim Eunji was not sad at all, she then left and walked away towards Mo Jing-sheng.

    The banquet then started and everyone shared a delicious meal. After they had their fill, the people close to them started to share their best wishes and blessings for the couple. They even gave their blessings to the future heir of Mo International.

    Some thought that they got married because of her pregnancy but the couple had cleared their doubts saying that they had been married for quite some time now. And the child was not the fruit of a one night stand but the solid proof of their love.

    Kim Eunji was not paying much attention though as she suddenly felt sleepy.

    However, when a familiar baritone voice of a man echoed all of her sleepiness slipped away.

    "Good afternoon."

 Chapter 25 - 25: His Decision

    it was Nathan''s turn to speak. Kim Eunji thought that the man would not be able to make it as after they came back from Beijing that night, Nathan received a calling from someone that made him flew all the way to the US.

    Nathan had barely made it. He arrived when Kelly dered her vows to Mo Jing-sheng and decided to sat down on thest seats instead of going to the designated seat.

    "Good morning." He greeted. "First Brother... I still could not believe that you''re indeed a married man now. I could still remember how you stunned us when you suddenly dropped the news of being married to us. Who would have thought that someone like you who had avoided women in his adulthood would be the first person to get married among us in the end?" Nathan stated that made everyone chuckled.

    "Nevertheless, I could say that you found the right woman for you. Sister-inw, thank you foring into his life and letting him experience the feeling of loving and being loved.

    We knew that among us, you''re the most reliable one. You have been a great friend, a great leader, a great boss to your people. For sure, you''ll do great as a husband and soon as a father. Always remember that the brotherhood will always be around to support you every step of the way! Therefore, I would like to dedicate this toast to First brother and his beloved wife. Cheers to the future years you would spend together with sister-inw."

    "Cheers!" The crowd echoed.

    Thest to give her speech was Kim Eunji.

    "Kel... my best friend... my sister...the first person who insisted that she should be my most favorite person in the world next to none when we first met. Don''t worry, you''re still my most favorite person in the world but I don''t know which rank you''re at.

    I could still remember the day when I found out that you secretly got married to someone I did not know for you have hidden him so well from me. No, she''s not afraid that I would snatch him away from her. On the contrary, she''s afraid that I might be against with their rtionship. I admit, I was upset.

    However I still give in for I knew of all people present today, you have longed for a family you could call your own. And now, that dream finally came true!"

    Kim Eunji then turned her gaze at Mo Jing-sheng as she said, "Master Mo, do treat Kelly well and never make her cry or else I would put some sense in your head. But I know you won''t do that as you loved her therefore that won''t happen soon.

    My only advise, don''t irritate her specially now that she''s sensitive or else she would ran away from you." The guest chuckled at her remarks.

    "Congrattions to your marriage and I wish you both and my niece or nephew good health, happiness and prosperity all throughout. Cheers!"

    The program went on as nned. Mo Jing-sheng and Kelly enjoyed the Lion Dance.

    Then the time when everyone could dance on the dance floor came. Mo Ping and the quite Kim Jeong Ho approached Kim Eunji to ask her for a dance. However, Kim Eunji decided to decline them politely.

    "I''m sorry but I have to decline both of you." She shortly answered. She thought that if she give in to their invitation, every single man present in the area would make their attempt to dance her as well.

    Those men were the sons of the Directors and Executives of Mo International and also some of their business coborators who decided to bypass the wedding and attend the reception instead. Master Mo allowed them toe provided that they were sincere of their purpose with no political reason.

    Kim Eunji knew how to read someone''s bodynguage. She then knew that the two had a thing or two for her these few days.

    Therefore before the two could even decide to make their move and pursue her, she decided to talk to them privately and rify things.

    She had no ns to follow Kelly in that path of romance so soon. At least not yet.

    However, the two were persistent and begged her to dance with them at least for thest time. Mo Ping didn''t expect that he would be rejected even before he tried to pursue the woman. But as a Mo, he respected Kim Eunji''s decision. What more, she''s the treasured goddaughter of the Mo Family.

    Kim Jeong Ho felt the same way too. Kim Eunji said that she won''t date someone with a surname Kim even if they were not rtives. (In South Korea, man and woman with the same surname are allowed to date and get married provided that they''re not rted.)

    This was Kim Jeong Ho''s first attempt in pursuing love therefore this was also his first rejection.

    Kim Eunji, heaved a huge sigh and decided to agree with them provided that this would be thest time they would make they would try and invite her to dance.

    Then she saw Nathan talking to Mo Jing-sheng''s parents. She immediately diverted her gaze away from him when he caught her looking. She didn''t want the man to misinterpret things.

    She then followed Mo Ping to the stage and was about to grab Mo Ping''s hand as they were about to dance but another hand held hers instead.

    As she looked up, Kim Eunji was stunned. "Mr. Bai." She whispered.

    "Master Bai, what are you doing?" Mo Ping asked however Nathan did not answer him and instead took Kim Eunji''s hand.

    Little did she knew, the man had been stealing nces towards her since he saw her in the wedding venue. Therefore, he saw Mo Ping and Kim Jeong Ho inviting Kim Eunji for a dance. He felt relieved when Kim Eunji declined but then his face turned sour when Kim Eunji agreed out of their persisting invitation.

    Like his body had a mind on his own, he found himself walking towards Mo Ping and Kim Eunji who was about to start dancing. He immediately took Kim Eunji''s hand even before Mo Ping could hold it.

    "Do you know how to dance?" He asked her and Kim Eunji nodded. Of course she knew how to dance.

    The music started and it was a slow tempo song suitable for waltz.

    Then the two started dancing. Both of them were stunned when they realized howfortable they were when dancing together. Their movements were so fluid and none missed a step.

    They were lost in their steps that they did not realize the music was about to end. Nathan was holding Kim Eunji''s waist firmly as if telling that he never wanted to let her go.

    Nathan was about to draw his face close to Kim Eunji''s with an attempt to kiss hee when the music stopped. Kim Eunji then snapped out of it and pushed Nathan away from her body. Out of reflex, she pped him.

    "!!!"

    Everyone gasped out of the impact.

    Nathan also snapped out of it and he just realized what he had done. He had never lost control of his body ever since. In fact, this was the first time that this happened to him. Eyes wide and mouth agape, he looked at Kim Eunji''s back as she walked away from him.

    He did not stop her from leaving. He instead walked away towards the other direction and left the reception with a smug look on his face and hand on his pocket.

    The guests looked at the direction were the two left. No one knew what they were thinking that time as the two parted ways.

    "What was her rtionship with Master Bai?" Someone asked as they were puzzled that Nathan did not hit her after she did what she did.

    "I heard that she''s bestfriend with the new Missus Mo." Someone chimed.

    "Eh? But it doesn''t mean she would go scot free when she pped him so hard." Another girl butted in.

    The four girls were full of gossips and even criticized Kim Eunji''s guts of hurting the man whom they had been dreaming to meet in person that they did not realize Kelly, who had just returned from using the toilet, was behind them.

    "I think she''s someone that you should not gossip about. I know my bestfriend too well. She hated it when someone judged her character without even knowing her too well." Kelly finally spoke to get their attention.

    The four then turned around and saw Kelly with her arms crossed over her chest.

    "Missus Mo!" They gasped as they were surprised.

    "We''re very sorry!" However Kelly looked at them with one of her eyebrow raised as she said, "Don''t bother apologizing to me. Unless you have some juicy gossip about me, too?"

    "None! None at all!" They heavilly denied. They didn''t want to be in trouble after all.

    "Good."

    She then shed a meaningful smile towards them and made her way back to her waiting husband.

    The celebration then wrapped up pretty smoothly after that and since Kelly was still suffering from morning sickness, Mo Jing-sheng decided to postpone their honeymoon ns.

    Later that night, the busy Nathan Bai flew back to United Sates. Something happened that he had to go back immediately.

    Now that Kelly had finally settled down, Kim Eunji was having thoughts if she too should stop from roaming around the world and settle down in one ce. Her two International Foundations, the Young Warrior and Paradise Foundation had been stable for quite some time now. Therefore, there''s no need for her to travel around the world to create and promote awareness that they existed. Also, they had a lot of beneficiaries who decided to volunteer as their way to give back on the foundation.

    However, none of them had met Kim Eunji yet and only knew Kelly as the Director of both. All these years, Kelly had helped a lot in taking over most of her responsibilities in the foundation. Aside from the foundation, she had other responsibilities which she could not avoid now. And also, she had hidden this part to Kelly.

    She didn''t know how she managed that but she did.

    The following morning, Kim Eunji bid her goodbye to the Mo Family couple. Kelly was reluctant to let her leave but she knew she could not stop Eunji from leaving.

    "Don''t stir trouble. Understood?" Kelly gently reminded her.

    Kim Eunji felt helpless. She didn''t like trouble but trouble always found their way to her.

    "Eunji darling, can you not really stay longer?" Madame Mo felt sad as soon as she heard Kim Eunji announced of her departure.

    "I can''t." She simply answered. Though reluctant to let her go, they managed to send Kim Eunji off to the airport.

    Kim Eunji promised to visit them when she had time.

    ***

    "Nathan! Please. I want you to reconsider your decision." A man on his early 70''s spoke.

    Nathan looked at the man who had be his mentor and one of the people behind his sess. The man was the tenth generation head of the Johnson family and he''s Nathan''s Maternal Granduncle. Which means he was the brother of his mother''s father.

    "Uncle Andrew. You knew of my decision to not get married." Nathan firmly answered.

    "But Nathan--" Nathan had

    "Uncle. I don''t understand, I already have Bai Corp., my NJ Holding Corp. and had managed to bring Net International to it''s glory in my hands. Isn''t it enough?" Nathan''s expression turned serious as he looked at the man who had just recovered from his heart attack because of pressure.

    As the new head of the Johnson family the pressure was on him. Honestly, the branch families had never been pleased to have him as the new family head of the Johnson Family.

    He was not born with a pure aristocratic blood. Her mother was a daughter of amoner after all. What more? He''s of Asian descent. They believed that Asian blood were far more inferior than that of the Western blood.

    That ideal should have been abolished by now as awareness of racial equality campaign and advocacies had been spreading all over the world.

    At least his capabilities as a businessman had put them on bay. But some were vicious enough to plot evil ns towards him.

    "You don''t understand Nate. I''m not young anymore, in fact I don''t know until when I can hold on. If I''m gone, your position in this family would be jeopardized. Besides, your actions of fooling around with women won''t help. Also those assassination attempts against you ever since they knew you had taken over my position wont stop."

    Andrew Johnson and Nathan''s situation as the family head was far different from each other.

    During his time, the branch families did not pressure him that much because he''s already sick. They thought that once he died, they would get the chance to select a new family head out of the remaining branch families but boy they were wrong.

    No one thought that he would find an apprentice and eventually became his sessor. What more? He''s the grandson of his eldest brother who had ran away from his responsibility as a Johnson in the past.

    "Then how can marriage would help me from all of this? To me, it doesn''t make sense at all!" He was annoyed.

    Nathan didn''t know if he shouldugh or cry. He had sessfully evaded the Bai Family''s attempt to marry him off to Wan Baozhai. And now, his facing the same thing in the Johnson Family.

    "Nathan her family would help us. I can''t exin it to you yet but in time you''ll understand why. Please trust me as your elder okay?"

    Nathan was silent for a moment and then spoke.

    "Don''t expect me to treat that woman differently."

    With that, he walked away and left.

    While Nathan was having a serious talk with his Granduncle, Kim Eunji who was about to board her ne received a message summoning her to the Jin Family House in Haikou, Hainan.

    She was hesitant to obey but then her phone rang showing a private number.

    As she answered the call, a familiar voice of a man rang from the other line. "Eunji." The man spoke her name.

    "J." Kim Eunji answered back.

 Chapter 26 - 26: Her Decision

    "Have you received the message?" He tentatively asked.

    "En. I did." She simply answered.

    "You don''t have to go back if you don''t want to." J reassured that she didn''t have toply on what was written on the message.

    "I have to. I''m a member of the Jin Family after all." Kim Eunji tilted her head as she said that which made J be silent for a while.

    "And besides, I know that you''ll be there too, right?" She asked.

    "En." He answered her.

    The two talked for a while and then ended when it''s time for Kim Eunji to board the ne. Since the family meeting was in three weeks, she decided to ept another photoshoot project in the US.

    Though she was clueless of what will happen to her if she decided to go back to the Jin Family House, she''s somehow calm as everything will be under control.

    ***

    A customized ck Ducati Panigale V4 S Corse had stopped in front of one of the tallest building in Manhattan, Net International. This act caught a lot of attention as the rider was not a man but a woman. She was wearing a ck rider jacket over her simple white lose shirt, ck jean pants and leather boots.

    Unfortunately, her face was hidden underneath that helmet. Her glossy ash blonde hair was draped on her back.

    When the woman took off the helmet, everyone on the entrance gasped. Though her eyes was still hidden by those huge tinted aviator shades, her porcin like skin was enough for the people to tell that she''s beyond beautiful.

    "Such beauty, is she a model?!" Someone asked in fascination.

    "No, she''s not. She''s EL. The frence photographer who had been blessing the world with her beautiful photos for quite some time now."

    "Is that so?" Someone asked.

    "Why settle being a mere photographer when she can earn a great fortune with her face? And that aura? Damn!" The same person added.

    "She''s so hot!"

    The woman heard their gossip about her but decided to ignore them as she tossed her keys to the valet attendant.

    "Take care of her." She shortly said and walked towards the huge revolving door.

    With her huge helmet on her left hand and a backpack on her back, she walked towards the receptionist and asked as she removed her aviator ssed revealing a ck eye patch covering her left eye. "Good morning. I''m here for Mr. Johnson''s photoshoot."

    But before the receptionist could respond to her, a familiar voice rang on her left. Based on how the person sounded, she''s must have been in a hurry as she was panting.

    "EL! Thank God you finally arrived!" The girl on her mid-20s casually spoke to her.

    "Alice what''s the problem?" EL asked her with a puzzled look.

    "Master Johnson!" The girl named Alice started.

    "What about him?" She raised her brew as she asked.

    "He arrived earlier than expected on set and had wanted to have the photoshoot earlier than scheduled.

    The photoshoot was still three and a half hours from now and they had just set up their equipment for the photoshoot when the man arrived and demanding to do the photoshoot immediately.

    "Lead the way." She simply said then Alice immediately walked back to where she came from with EL tailing behind her.

    As soon as Alice opened the door, EL could immediately feel the tensed atmosphere.

    She witnessed how her team tremble as they were nervous but as they saw EL came inside the room, they heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    However, when she scanned the room to look on the source of this weird energy, she was a bit surprised when she saw a familiar looking man d with a tailor made ck suit and tie. His hair was neatlybed on the side. He was looking distant and aloof as he leaned on the seat with his arms resting on the armrest and his long-legs crossed together.

    Did destiny has a lot of time to y tricks with her? Of all people that she didn''t want to see after that night turned out to be the person who hired her for this photoshoot. And it was toote for her to realize that Nathan and Master Johnson of NET International was one and the same.

    Yes, EL was none other than Kim Eunji herself. Like actors who had screen names, Kim Eunji had hers as EL. It''s just the initials of her names though. Kim Eunji who was now on her identity as EL the Frence Photographer,posed herself.

    She slowly walked towards him and cleared her throat.

    The man looked up and then was stunned when he saw who it was.

    "Miss Kim, what are you doing here?" As he asked, she did not look at him directly as she cursed herself for not realizing it sooner. She then straightened her back and looked at the man who had stood up from his seat.

    She thought that no one would see through her look as EL. She was d that no one recognized her in China but the man was different. Despite her striking bad-ass make-up, different hair color and an eye patch, he had manage to see through her.

    In just one nce, he knew that it was her immediately.

    "I''m here for Mr. Johnson''s photoshoot." She answered professionally.

    "Then, I''m afraid I''ll give you a poor customer satisfactory report Miss-"

    "EL. Call me EL and not my name Mr. Johnson. I''d like to separate my personal life from work. I hope you get what I mean." Kim Eunji meaningfully said.

    "Alright EL." Nathan meaningfully smiled at her.

    "And I hope you''re professional enough to not make my work... difficult." Kim Eunji added. She meant that she hoped Nathan won''t bring her trouble because of what she did thest time.

    "Rest assured EL. I''m a man of my word. But I hope your team is flexible enough to cope with your clients demand. After all, I''m a busy person." He said.

    Kim Eunji understood the situation.

    "How much time do we have left?" She asked him.

    "I only have 2 hours left before my flight. I''ll be departing 1 hour and 30 minutes from now." He honestly answered.

    The photoshoot was scheduled for the afternoon. However, Nathan had to fly back to Beijing today. Therefore, they had to move the photoshoot.

    "I see. We''ll done preparing in 5." Kim Eunji calmly said and then turn around to look at her team.

    "Attention! Code ALPHA!" As she announced, his team immediately move.

    And indeed, in just 5 minutes, they were done setting up.

    "Mr. Johnson, please sit on the couch."

    This photoshoot was for M Magazine where Nathan was featured and being officially introduced as the new Chairman of NET International, the King of the cyber world.

    Nathan sat down like a King that he was. On the other hand, Kim Eunji walked behind her camera. The photoshoot started immediately.

    Kim Eunji subconsciously gulped when she saw his gazes which could pierce someone''s soul. It wads like the man was trying to read her.

    After a few clicks, Kim Eunji then ced her camera on her neck as she walked towards Nathan.

    "What''s wrong?" Nathan asked.

    "You''re doing good so far. In fact, I could say that you''re a natural. However, I want you to show another side of you. Try to be more rtable. Show the human side in you. Try to smile." Kim Eunji instructed in a calm way.

    For some reason, a loose hair messed up Nathan''s perfect hairstyle and Kim Eunji did not hesitate to fix it.

    Her action caught Nathan off-guard. The crew gasped when she did what she did. They haven''t seen EL or Kim Eunji doing that to her previous clients.

    "What are you doing?" He asked her with a serious look.

    "I''m just helping in fixing your hair." Kim Eunji honestly answered.

    "Oh." Kim Eunji returned back on her position and took a couple of shots. She smiled after she was satisfied with it.

    She showed a warm smile towards Nathan that made thetter blushed.

    She did not waste any time to capture that as it''s not everyday that this man would show this side of him.

    "Delete that." Nathan sternly said.

    "Hmm. Why should I? It''s beautiful." Kim Eunji honestly answered which made Nathan blushed even more.

    Because of this the tensed atmosphere earlier became light. For some reason, Kim Eunji didn''t find the man annoying and he was miraculously cooperating even though she often bossed him around during the photoshoot as she demanded him to make some poses.

    This made Nathan''s subordinates turn to be surprised this time as they never imagined their Master to allow someone to do what she had done.

    After an hour, the photoshoot ended.

    "It''s a wrap everyone!"

    The team cheered as they heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    "Thank God!"

    As mentioned, Nathan and his mean immediately left the room as soon as they received the confirmation from Kim Eunji that it''s okay to leave.

    ***

    Kim Eunji was doing the edits on her Mac when Alice and the rest approached her.

    "EL..."

    Kim Eunji looked up and saw them with a sad look.

    "Hey...what''s wrong?" Kim Eunji asked.

    "EL... is it true?" Alice was hesitant to directly ask her.

    "Is it true that you''re retiring?" A man named Magnus asked.

    Kim Eunji was silent which made the atmosphere to be tensed.

    "Yes." She finally answered after a while.

    "Why?" Alice asked as she became emotional.

    It was hard for Kim Eunji to let go of this job. Her venture in photography started only as her hobby. She took a few short term courses to improve her skills moreter on.

    "I think... I think I had reached my limit in this field. It''s not that I''m falling out of love with this. I still love doing this and it''s hard for me to let go. However, there are things that I should prioritize more." Kim Eunji confessed.

    This saddened everyone.

    "Then what about us? Are you going to disband our team, too?" They were worried now. Kim Eunji had always been their backbone on the group.

    "Guys. You can still go on even without me. In fact, all of you can open a photo studio together with your skills. You have done several photo gigs in the past." She persuaded them.

    "EL. We did it because we know that at the end of the day you''ll still being back from your trips from heaven knows where. But now that you decided to leave... we don''t think we can make it."

    Alice answered as she became the spokesperson of the people behind her.

    "We''d prefer toe with you wherever you go than stay here." They confessed.

    "I''m sorry guys but I can''t just bring you with me. You have families here." Kim Eunji emphasized.

    "But you are family, too. Everything we have now, it''s all thanks to you."

    Kim Eunji''s heart was touched as she heard that.

    "I..." Kim Eunji was speechless. She didn''t know she had affected them so much in such a span of two years of working together to the point that they treated her as family.

    " Just tell us on what to do and this team will follow you wherever you want us to go." Alice said which made Kim Eunji emotional.

    "Guys. All of you really don''t have to do this." Kim Eunji was about to tear up but forced herself not to cry in front of them.

    "But we wanted to EL."

    Kim Eunji looked down which was a wrong move for her because when she did, the tears that she had been forcing back to her tear ducts flowed freely.

    As they saw her cry, everyone panicked.

    "Oie! What do we do. EL''s crying."

    Kim Eunji gently wiped her tears off her face as she looked at them. "Alright�� Give me two months to prepare everything."

    Everyone cheered as soon as they heard her.

    This group did not want to part with Kim Eunji as they felt that even their life was not enough to pay back everything that Kim Eunji had done for them.

    On their darkest days, EL showed up to lend a hand and showed them the light towards the right path. In short, EL or Kim Eunji was their savior.

    While the group was celebrating, the man who was about to leave 15 minutes ago could be seen standing by the door and had heard everything.

    He was about to reach out for the door knob but decided not to on thest minute and withdrew his hand.

    "Master Johnson, we''ll bete." Marco reminded him. Though they were boarding his own private jet, Nathan had no luxury to dy the flight.

    Nathan then turned his back against the door and ced both of his hands inside his pocket as he walked out of the ce.

 Chapter 27 - 27: Feelings

    "Calling the attention of flight..."

    "That''s my flight." EL or Kim Eunji looked at the group of people who was sending her off in the airport. She was wearing a denim loose jumpsuit, oversized t-shirt and her signature baseball cap.

    She didn''t die her hair back to ck as she knew this ash blond color won''tst long on her hair.

    "So I think... see you all again in two months?" Kim Eunji uttered and the Alice together with other three people who were members of the team smiled.

    "Of course. Bees would never leave their Queen." Alice remarks made Kim Eunji tough.

    "Okay. Two months..."

    The group said their goodbyes with Kim Eunji and waved their hands as they watched Kim Eunji''s departing backs.

    Kim Eunji heaved a sigh of relief when she got inside the airne.

    She was now seated in the business ss. Usually she would book her flights in the economy ss in the past. But now, she realized there''s no harm having this kind of privilege once in a while.

    After a very tiring 18 hours of flight from New York to Osaka, Kim Eunji walked out of the airport feeling sick. She had put on her mask and changed into a bucket hat this time to hide her pale face.

    She hated long flights. If only she could have teleportation powers, she would surely be happy using it.

    She liked visiting countries all around the world. What she didn''t like was the means in going there.

    "I just hoped noting bad would happen this time just like thest time." She prayed.

    However, seems like luck was not on her side as the rain suddenly poured hard when she was on her way out of the airport.

    "Aish!" Kim Eunji walked towards the bench and decided to wait there. She then looked at her phone to see if there''s any cab avable during this hour.

    She hated the rain. For some reason, her heart ached when it rains. She didn''t know why. She had walked through memorynes a couple of times but to her dismay, she could not see anything in there.

    Also, every time she did, she would have unbearable headaches.

    The heavy rain dampen her mood. To make things worse, there was no avable cab driver at the hour.

    Well, aside from the fact that it''s raining, it was also rush hour.

    She then decided to look for an amodation like a hotel for her to stay for the night and she would go to her house in Osaka to pack her clothes.

    She heaved a huge sigh when for there were no walking distance hotel nearby. She had no other choice but to wait ''till the rain stopped.

    Given with the sad atmosphere because of the rain and her jeg, she did not realize that she had fallen asleep.

    Kim Eunji did not realize that a man d with his tailor made business suit and shinny shoes was already walking towards her with a few of his security personnel following behind. The man had immediately spotted her the moment he walked out of the VIP exit.

    Though he had only seen her back, he had the feeling that he somehow knew her. As he walked towards her, he decided to remove her hat and pulled down her mask which made him have a clear view of her face. He inwardly cursed the moment he realized that his gut was right. He immediately went mad because she let herself to fall asleep in the airport which is a public ce.

    Though situations of assault and harassments were slim, still, a woman as beautiful as Kim Eunji should not let her guard down and sleep in public ces such as the airport.

    "Master Johnson." Marco reminded. Yes. The man was none other than Nathan himself.

    He was having a two day conference in Osaka that''s why he''s in Osaka.

    Since theirst interaction three days ago, no even before theirst interaction, the images of her beautiful face had been shing in his head that it sometimes made him be irritated and moody.

    He hated her effect on him. And now here she was peacefully sleeping like a child who had no care about her surroundings.

    However, Nathan did not listen to him and to everyone''s shock, he scooted and ced Kim Eunji''s head on his chest and scooped her up in his arms and carried her princess style.

    "Bring her bag with us." He shortly instructed.

    There''s no way that he would let her continue her sleep in an open space.

    "Is the world about to end for real?" Someone whispered. However instead of answering his question, the man beside him hit the back of his neck making him caressed that area to lessen the pain.

    "Ah!"

    "Stop gossiping if you still want to keep your job.

    "Yes sir!" The man answered.

    ***

    Due to the heavy rain, the traffic started to build up that made their car be stuck in the middle.

    "Be careful." Nathan said to the driver.

    He said this out of consideration of the sleeping beauty whose head was still in his chest.

    For sure, if Kim Eunji would wake up, she would surely go berserk. No, berserk was such a huge term to describe her reaction had she woke up and found out their position.

    To simply put it, she would be like a fuming lion and tigerbined and not a kitten when angry.

    "Apologies Master." The driver said in a nervous tone.

    They drive stopped as they arrived at Nathan''s residence in Osaka. As Nathan alighted from the car with Kim Eunji in his arms, the head butler and the servants who were standing in two rows to wee him were all stunned. They were speechless. But as soon as they saw Nathan looking at them, they immediately bowed down their heads and greeted him with respect.

    However, Nathan ignored and walked past through them and headed upstairs to his room.

    ***

    Kim Eunji woke up the following morning in an unfamiliar ce. She immediately sat up and checked her surroundings for danger.

    She heaved a sigh when she felt that there isn''t any danger signs in the room. Also, her hands and legs were not bound together which dismissed the thought of her being abducted by the bad guys. Also, though her clothes were changed to a morefortable sleepwear, she didn''t feel any difort on herher regions which was a good sign that she was not touchedst night She felt relieved the moment she realized that there were no tricks installed in the room, too.

    The next thing she thought about was how the hell did she end up in the room.

    While she was busy on thinking those things, the door suddenly opened which answered her question as she saw a familiar maning out from the crack. He was wearing a simple whiteT-shirt and short pants and his hair was still dripping. Which means that he just had his shower.

    Kim Eunji''s eyes widened when she saw the man.

    "You''re awake." He simply remarked and opened the curtains and the windows to give the room the natural lighting and venttion.

    Kim Eunji groaned the moment the sunrays touches her skin.

    "Where am I?" Kim Eunji asked the moment she calmed down herself.

    "Japan...in my house." Nathan truthfully answered her.

    "Why am I here?" She asked again.

    "I brought you here that''s why you''re here." He answered full of sarcasm.

    "Why?" Nathan then intently looked at her when he heard her question.

    He himself could not answer that question. Why?

    "Does it matter?" He asked her back as he tried to dodge the question.

    "Of course it does!" Kim Eunji emphasized. She wanted to know his motives towards her. She pped his face at Kelly''s wedding and they were on each other''s thoughts most of the time.

    Thest time that everything was light between them was during the photoshoot. But she had to make sure that everything would go smoothly and him to befortable to achieve results. Therefore, she had to tone down her temper towards him. Excuses...excuses.

    "Nothing happened to you right? Then, I don''t have to answer that question now." He said that made Kim Eunji scoffed.

    "If you won''t answer me, I would say you''re stalking me." She blurted out which made the man chuckle and eventuallyugh.

    "My...my... me as stalker? Ridiculous!"

    Kim Eunji pouted as soon as she heard his response.

    Nathan then slowly approached the bed and then leaned towards Kim Eunji.

    "What do you think you''re doing?" Kim Eunji''s grip on the duvet tightened. But Nathan did not mind her reaction as in almost a whisper, he said "Then, you should be thankful that it''s me that who''s stalking you because I''m the most handsome stalker in the world if that''s the case." He then smirked as he retracted.

    Kim Eunji was dumbfounded because of Nathan''s shamelessness.

    "..."

    A/N: This is aplete chapter already.

 Chapter 28 - 28: Feelings 2

    Chapter 28: Feelings 2

    Nathan found it refreshing to tease Kim Eunji. Though in their previous encounters, the woman would always had this tough facade, he found it amusing every time Kim Eunji would retort or argue back to him as no one had done that in his new life.

    He was already used to women begging for his attention ever since he became the secret Chairman of Net International and now the new Chairman of Bai Corp. He thought that since he now had a higher status in the circle, all women would want him.

    Surprisingly this woman was not one of them.

    Which made him curious to see more side of her. And he''s more than happy to crack open her tough shell and help her reveal her true self to him.

    Is he interested in her?

    ''Am I?'' He thought. He might not admit it immediately but deep inside, this woman had already carved her way into his frozen heart little by little.

    What made him be interested in her was the fact that Kim Eunji''s eyes though they were beautiful, there aren''t any sparks in them.

    He had seen these simr set of eyes. To be exact, had seen his mother having these simr sad eyes. But Kim Eunji''s was more of like being lost and empty. This intrigued him even more.

    Just like Kim Eunji, he himself was only wearing his mighty CEO facade. Behind the facade was his own share of old and ugly wounds that made him who he was today.

    Contrary to every one''s thoughts about him, he was not raised to run a multi-billion dorpany nor be the next head of a family or a n when he was a child.

    He was raised by his beautiful mother together with his grandmother with a simple life full of love in Osaka. A kind of life which was far from these luxuries and privileges that he''s experiencing now.

    He had interacted with a lot of people in every walks of life and had been mindful with his every actions as his mother, Mei Johnson would always remind him to be gentle, polite and kind and be mindful with his words. Therefore, he''s quite sensitive to other people''s feelings in the past.

    As for his father, he had no respect for the man at all. He will never be his father in his eyes. Not in the past nor in the future.

    He ruined his mother to the point that she wanted to end her life but decided not to when she found out she already have him inside her womb.

    Of course there''s no way her mother had personally told him about it.

    He heard it one time when his mother''s close friend happened to visit her in their home one time. He happened to eavesdrop in their conversation and he could not believe what he had found out.

    He was a product of **** not of love and he hated himself for that.

    To make amends, he made sure to never let her down. He wanted her to be proud of him. He wanted her to not regret having him. He wanted to make sure that his existence in this world was not a failure. He wanted to show that he''s worthy to be her son.

    He had suffered humiliation and bullying by his peers and he knew that his mother had suffered double or triple of that.

    Therefore his heart ache when he secretly watched his mom crying herself alone at night ''till she fell asleep.

    But now everything had changed. He was no longer the weakling that would let everyone bully him just because he didn''t want to cause more trouble.

    He was more than capable to protect his mother and himself. He''s more than capable to make her happy but still he could not understand why even if his mother was smiling and had been insisting that she''s happy but her eyes was not sparkling. This fact disappointed him.

    He thought if he could understand Kim Eunji, he could also understood his mother.

    ***

    After Nathan left, Kim Eunji got out of the bed and the first thing she looked for was her suitcase and duffle bag.

    She had to leave immediately or else she would go crazy if she would stay in this house.

    His shamelessness was beyond her imagination.

    Also, she was not someone who would abuse someone''s kindness by overstaying.

    She heaved a sigh when she found it resting below the bed.

    She immediately checked them and she immediately face palmed herself when she saw what was inside her suitcase and duffle bag.

    She inwardly med Alice for this. She trusted her to pack her usual clothes but Alice packed her summer dresses instead.

    Well, it''s not Alice''s fault though. Kelly told her to do so. There were times when Kelly would pack her luggage and sometimes would ask Alice to do the task for her.

    "Otoke?" (What should I do?)

    Well, she had no choice but to wear them.

    She immediately borrowed the shower and freshen up.

    She then changed into this off shoulder chiffon printed floral knee-length dress and made her hair into loose braids.

    She looked enchanting like a fairy.

    She then carried her luggage out of the room.

    As she walked through the hallway, the servants who happened to meet her would bowed down their heads as they greeted her.

    Nathan''s ce was more like that of an Modern Western style manor wiith a touch of Japanese based on the paintings and wall decorations in it. It was full of elegance and somehow had a royalty vibe.

    Kim Eunji was almost near the living room when a sound of a man''s voice echoed from her back.

    "Where do you think you''re going?" Nathan asked in a slight angry tone.

    "It''s good that you''re here now Mr. Johnson. Thank you for letting me stay and sleep herest night. Don''t worry, I would pay you for my stay here. Just give me your bank card so that I could wire it to you." She calmly said.

    However, the man did not say a thing but slowly walked towards her instead. As he did this, Kim Eunji also moved backwards out of instinct.

    "Miss Kim, are you really like this? Treating someone''s kindness as some sort of payable? Do you really hate owing someone that much?" He asked her as he looked at her feline-shaped eyes trying to read her soul.

    Kim Eunji gulped because of what he was doing. Not because she was intimidated but because she could not answer him.

    Her reaction was more or like out of habit.

    She never expected someone to be this kind to her. Therefore, she would always made the initiative to pay the other party with money.

    Besides, she had the feeling to never owe from this man.

    "Miss Kim, money? I have plenty of those. I don''t need it."

    He then inched closer to her and leaned forwards towards her ear as he continued.

    "What I needed is a lover. Are you up for it?"

    He suddenly asked.

    Yes, he might be meeting the woman that would possibly be his wife next month but it was still up to him to marry her or not.

    Who knows what will happen within a month.

    He was sure that he could do something that would make his standing in the Johnson family be stable.

    For now, there''s no harm of finding himself a lover for a month.

    Note. A lover and not his woman.

    "What?! Are you nuts?" Kim Eunji blurted out because of both anger and surprise as she pushed his well-built body away from her. Her action caused the man to made few steps backwards as he tried to stabilized his footing.

    Surprisingly, Nathan did not get angry at all. On the contrary, he smiled.

    "Think all you want but I''m serious Miss Kim. To prove my sincerity, what should I do to make you my lover?"

    Kim Eunji''s expression did not change as she heard that.

    In a serious tone she answered, "Stop ying around Mr. Johnson, will you? You''re not a kid anymore. If you think that I would fall in your charms and would agree to be your woman, then think twice if you still love your life." She warned.

    Nathan sighed as he knew his actions made her double her guard towards him. Then, there''s one person who could help him about her.

    As for Kim Eunji, she felt the need to rebuild his walls when ites to this man and made sure that he would not be able to prate it.

    She knew that if she would let her guard down even just a bit, she would surely be in trouble. She could not deny the fact that she had been charmed by him on their previous encounters.

    Everytime he did something for her, she would always be moved by it. That''s why she always made sure to brought up the topic of marypensation with this man.

    But she never expected for the man to twist her words and used it against her.

    "Then Miss Kim, I no longer love my life therefore you''re more than wee to take it away. It''s yours now. And besides, the more you resist me, the more I''ll pursue you." Nathan said casually as he straightened his posture and then suddenly ced one of his hands on his side pocket while the other on the wall as he tried to corner Kim Eunji again and looked at her eyes.

    And for the first time, he saw ripples on those empty and sad eyes. But it was so quick that made it barely noticeable.

    "Is this how you make your previous women agree with you?" She calmly asked.

    Nathan chuckled as he heard her.

    "Nope. It''s them who proposed the idea. Who am I to decline?" He said cockily.

    "Besides, I''m not looking for someone to be my woman, I''m looking for a lover." He emphasized his purpose.

    "Enlighten me?" Kim Eunji asked back.

    "There won''t be any contract. Let''s say it''s close to that of a romantic rtionship." He answered.

    "Ah... I see. Well, there are millions of fishes in the ocean. You should try and look there." Kim Eunji retorted.

    "Indeed, a million fishes but what I want is already standing in front of me. Why should I bother fishing again?" Smooth. "Quantity is useless without quality." He added.

    "What if I''m not there in the ocean because I''m already a dead fish?"

    "Then, I would ce you in a jar to preserve you and would not let you rot in vain." Nathan answered.

    Kim Eunji felt like it''s useless to argue with this man. But still her stand towards him would remain the same.

    "Mr. Johnson, I know you found me entertaining that''s why you would do everything to pursue me. But once the heat subsides, you would eventually lose interest and would let go. So please don''t. Don''t...if you''re not ready to take full responsibility of your actions." She exined in a way that she knew Nathan would understand.

    Nathan didn''t know if he shouldugh or cry as he heard what she said. Who would have thought that his reputation would make him fail in his pursuit of romantic rtionship?

    Or was this really what he wanted from her?

    Only him and time could tell.

 Chapter 29 - 29: Emergency?

    "What if I''m telling the truth. I''m serious about this Miss Kim." Nathan emphasized. Kim Eunji was about to decline him once again but he stopped her as he said, "Give some time to think about it. I''ll give you ''till tomorrow for your answer."

    "Why in a hurry Mr. Johnson?" She suddenly asked him.

    "I''m a businessman Miss Kim. And for us, time is important and valuable. I don''t want to waste it. You can establish your terms. All I''m asking is less than a month to be with you. After that, we can severe ties."

    "What would I gain if I''ll agree with you?" Of course, there''s no way Kim Eunji would involve into something that she sure would be in a disadvantage.

    She thought Nathan would answer her money, status and fame as he was quite for a while before he answered her.

    But to her surprise, the man said, "I''ll bring the sparkle in your eyes during that time. I''ll make you the happiest woman in the world."

    Kim Eunji was silent.

    "You''ll get that chance to be happy with me Miss Kim." He added.

    "Mr. Johnson or Master Bai or whatever your name is, you don''t know what my heart had been yearning for. Therefore, you don''t have the right to--" Nathan ced his index finger to Kim Eunji''s lips as he interrupted her.

    "Miss Kim, as I said give it a thought. You won''t lose anything. Rest assured, during those days, I won''t touch you uless you say so. I''ll take good care of you."

    Nathan left as soon as he said his piece leaving Kim Eunji in a somehow confused state.

    Why would Nathan wanted her to be his woman for less than a month? What show was he cooking with this time? That was what on her thought.

    She wanted to get through the bottom of this.

    She didn''t want to be used by someone else again if ever she would agree.

    Kim Eunji left Nathan''s manor that morning and skipping her breakfast.

    With Nathan''s arrangements, she was driven back to her home with Nathan''s butler/chauffeur.

    Nathan watched the car until it disappeared in the horizon.

    He recalled what he had just proposed to Kim Eunji earlier. He admitted that he had said it out of impulse but he was serious about it. He never joked around.

    As he looked at her earlier, he suddenly had the urge to get close to her as he felt the unspoken bond that both of them shared despite of their differences.

    He was really eager to get close to her. This was the only way possible that he knew. He just hoped that Kim Eunji would be cooperative enough and would agree to it. Or else, he would make her.

    For Nathan, Kim Eunji was a big mystery puzzle to solve and he believed this was the reason why he made that decision earlier.

    ***

    Kim Eunji did not let Nathan''s driver to drove her to her ce. She felt that if she did, then the man would definitely knew where she was living and mighte at her tomorrow to have her answer to his proposal.

    He let the driver to pull over in the entrance of one of the few smallmunities before hers. It took her a lot of efforts to persuade the man to not get inside the vige and dropped her off near the entrance instead.

    Good thing the guards didn''t interrupt her therefore her cover was not blown.

    They were even polite enough to let her inside thepound which made her toplete her act.

    "Domo arigato guzaimasu!" (''Thank you very much'' in Japanesenguage) Kim Eunji bowed her head as she expressed her gratitude to them.

    They even asked her if she was in trouble and was even willing to call the cops for her.

    They thought that her beauty was beyond the standards that''s why someone wanted to coerce her in something she didn''t want to do. They thought that maybe a mafia boss took a fancy of her but she refused him.

    As soon as the car drove away, Kim Eunji was then offered a shuttle service going to her residence.

    Her house was a bit far from thismunity. She already decided to hail a cab afterwards but they offered her a free ride instead.

    Kim Eunji thought it would be impolite if she would decline them therefore she epted their offer.

    She believed that their offer was out of kindness and she could see that they were sincere when they made the offer.

    The car stopped in front of a simple yet modern bungalow house. She then hopped out of the car and waved her goodbye to the young driver. She wanted to invite him for tea but the young man excused himself saying that he''s busy.

    Kim Eunji did not find it suspicious therefore she let him go and thanked him one more time.

    Little did she knew, as soon as the car drove off on the corner, he then pressed the earpiece in his ear as he said, "Master. Mission aplished."

    "Good job. Expect your bonus on your pay day." The man on the other line said which made the young driver ecstatic.

    "Thank you Master Johnson." The young driver then drove back to his post with a smile in his face.

    If Kim Eunji found out that the young driver was actually Nathan''s men, she would surely be angered.

    It was never in the n to deceive Kim Eunji. We could say that luck was on Nathan''s side as of all the viges or residences that Kim Eunji decided to be dropped off was owned by him.

    Kim Eunji then walked inside the gate and walked towards the main door. She then punched her code on the keypad and heaved a sigh as it unlocked. She then dragged her tired body towards her room and left her bag and suitcase in the living room.

    She forced herself to have a nap hoping that she would forget about Nathan''s proposal to her. But to her dismay, it didn''t help at all. The more she tried to think of something else, the more she could hear his masculine voice in his ear and his handsome face to appear in her mind.

    Having no choice, she decided to call Kelly as she felt that she had to talk to someone a she thought she would explode out of anxiety.

    After a few rings, her call went through and a Kelly''s voice resounded on the other line."Eunjiyah?" Kelly asked in a worried tone.

    "I need help." Kim Eunji did not beat around the bush.

    "Help? What''s wrong?" Kelly''s voice suddenly became alert and her tone became worried. Thest time Kim Eunji called her for help was a long-long time ago. And she knew this was not one of those petty problems that Eunji was facing.

    Based on her tone, Kim Eunji was greatly troubled by it.

    "Nothing''s wrong." Kim Eunji started.

    Kelly frowned on the other line. "Nothing? Eunjiyah, are you by any chance prank calling me?"

    "I''m not!" Kim Eunji panicked.

    "Oh?"

    "It''s just that someone asked me to be his lover. What should I do?" Kim Eunji seriously said. But she did not disclose who the person was and the time span to her.

    But to her surprise, the pregnant woman on the other line wasughing so hard as soon as she finished telling her what happened.

    "You know what, I think it was a wrong decision ta call you." Kim Eunji was about to end the call when Kelly yelled on the other line begging her to not drop the call.

    "I''m sorry about that Eunji. I just find it hrious. It''s such a waste that I was not with you. Your face should have been epic at the moment." Kelly teased her. This was the first time that she called her for topics rted to romance. She knew that Kim Eunji was inexperienced when ites to this that''s why she wanted to tease her.

    "Kel, I''m serious." Kim Eunji reminded Kelly who immediately stopped teasing her after she heard her warning tone.

    She then cleared her throat as she started her advice.

    "If this man was serious about it, why not give it a go?"

    "Are you really my best friend?" Kim Eunji blurted out.

    "Eunjiyah, I am still your best friend/sister. Think of the bigger picture, this is a great opportunity for you to experience something like this. To love and to be loved was the most precious feeling every man and woman yearned for in this age. Some were even desperately looking for it. While here you are, someone had presented you this opportunity and you wanted to refuse it?"

    Kim Eunji was silent. Therefore, Kelly used this opportunity to persuade her more.

    "Yes, there were risk. Eunji, remember that we would never grow if we always stay in the safe side."

    "But..."

    "Sure... your past... You can chose not to disclose it to him. Or you can in the future if he''s ready. If he truly loves you, he would stay but if not, let him go. But I''m afraid he would not see the next sunrise if he would do that. He said you can have your terms right? Then use it." Kim Eunji didn''t know whether she wouldugh or cry as she listened to Kelly''s bbering.

    Yes, she considered Kelly''s advice as nonsense but Kelly suddenly blurted this. "Are youfortable with him? What do you feel when he''s around? If you think he could make you happy as what he promised then go for it."

    That question hit her deep inside. She tried to recall her feelings when he''s around.

    "If this rtionship turned out to be a failure, then we could look for another one." Kelly continued.

    Kim Eunji was silent, while Kelly was patiently waiting on the other line.

    Kim Eunji heaved a huge sigh and then finally spoke, "Alright. I now know what to do. Thank you Kel."

    "No problem Eunjiyah. Call me if you need anything. I''m always here to listen no matter how big or small the matter was. You know I love you right?"

    "I know. And I love you, too."

    The call then ended and Kim Eunji decided to get off of her bed as she took another round of shower.

    After she''s done, she then took the calling card that Nathan had ced in her bag earlier.

    She then punched those digits on her phone and pressed the call button. It only took a single ring and the call was immediately picked up by the other line.

    "Mr. Johnson? Meet me at...."

 Chapter 30 - 30: What Do You Think?

    Time flew so fast the next day that evening finally came. This also means the time for Kim Eunji and Nathan to meet finally came.

    Dressed in her ck denim jeans, ck boots and leather jacket over her white top with her hair on a a high ponytail and sporting a red lips, Kim Eunji arrived in front of the agreed ce boarding the car Nathan had arranged for her.

    It was a fancy restaurant on top of a hotel overlooking the night sky of Osaka.

    Kim Eunji wanted to arrange their meeting ce but Nathan rejected it. He insisted that since he was the one who was pursuing her, he should arrange their meeting ce instead.

    Kim Eunji let him be then.

    Standing by the entrance of the building was the hotel manager who became flustered the moment he saw her alighted from the car. She was wearing a less feminine set of clothes. In fact, it was a bit boyish but she looked sophisticated and cool in the outfit.

    The manager thought the woman was so beautiful. No wonder she made the king of the business world to book the entire restaurant up stairs. Therefore, he never dared underestimated the woman.

    He then bowed down his head as he greeted her. "Konbanwa."

    "Konbanwa." Kim Eunji greeted back.

    "I am the general manager of Saito Hotel, Manager Yamamoto. Jonson-san requested me to apany you upstairs. Shall we?" He invited. Kim Eunji gave a polite nod as he followed his lead.

    Kim Eunji was silent the entire time making the entire trip to the top floor a bit awkward.

    The elevator chimed which means they had finally arrive.

    The manager went out first and then Kim Eunji followed.

    After Kim Eunji walked out of the elevator, the manager apanied her until the main entrance of the restaurant and told her to continue as Nathan was already inside. He then bid his good bye while Kim Eunji moved forward.

    As soon as Kim Eunji pushed the huge ss door open, what greeted her was an almost empty and dark room. Only the moonlight and the lights from the cityscapes below was the source of light that illuminated the room.

    But as she walked inside, the a candle like LED light suddenly lighted up illuminating her path.

    The lights continued to open and they illuminated the entire ce revealing a romantic scene that every woman would love be with.

    The candle LEDs were arranged in a huge heart shape. There were scattered rose petals on the floor and in the center was the table where Nathan dressed in his ck tuxedo, looking so dashing and handsome as always was standing with a bouquet of roses in his hands.

    He then slowly made his way on towards her. The sounds of violin ying live on the background which added the romantic vibe.

    "Good evening My Lady." Nathan greeted her as he handed the bouquet of roses to her and Kim Eunji epted it.

    "What''s this?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    She was expecting it to be a simple dinner. But she never expected him to pull something like this. Therefore, she didn''t know how to react as she didn''t know what to feel.

    As Nathan looked at Kim Eunji''s unimpressed reaction, he was not disappointed at all. He somehow had the feeling that Kim Eunji would react like this.

    She ain''t an ordinary woman after all.

    Nathan shed his smile and said, "I was just hoping that you would be moved by the set-up. But I think I have to exert more effort just to impress you."

    "Oh. Is that so?" Kim Eunji asked back.

    "En!" Nathan then looked at her beautiful face and thought that she became more beautiful every time he saw her.

    Kim Eunji suddenly felt like blushing as soon as she saw Nathan''s gaze towards her.

    "Are we going to stand here all night?" Kim Eunji suddenly asked as she tried to divert Nathan''s attention.

    "Eh?" Nathan who was puzzled by it asked her.

    "Aren''t we going to eat? I haven''t eaten dinner yet. Therefore, I''m hungry." Kim Eunji honestly confessed.

    "Sure. Come." Nathan offered his hand for her to grab but Kim Eunji rejected it as she said, "Don''t be so optimistic Mr. Johnson, I haven''t given my answer to your proposal yet."

    "I know. But I''m a hundred percent sure that you will say yes before this night ends." He simply remarked and gestured for Kim Eunji to lead the way.

    "Don''t raise your hopes up Mr. Johnson. Hmmp!" Kim Eunji harrumphed as she walked towards the table.

    Nathan followed as he shook his head.

    As soon as the two settle down on their seats, the waiter came in with the menu in his hands.

    The two made their order in silence and handed back the menu as soon as they finished.

    Kim Eunji could feel that Nathan was looking at her which made her a bit ufortable.

    "Stop staring." Kim Eunji reprimanded.

    "Why should I?" Nathan asked back. Nathan was happy to see another kind of reaction from her therefore he had the urge to tease her.

    "You''re so beautiful that I can''t resist not to look at you."

    He thought that Kim Eunji would be happy but on the contrary, Kim Eunji''s expression changed.

    "Do you think I am beautiful?" Kim Eunji chuckled as she continued, "Is this the reason why you decided to pursue me? Then, if I''ll disfigure my face in front of you, would you still have the guts to say you would still pursue me?"

    Her question stunned Nathan. He became speechless not because Kim Eunji hit the spot but because he thought how can someone had a wild imagination. Also he felt like she was looking at him as such a shallow person.

    Seeing Nathan''s reaction, Kim Eunji was about to stand up as she was not on the mood to stay when the waiter came back with their respective orders.

    She thought it would be a waste if she would leave without eating them.

    She might be upset but filling her empty stomach was far more important than venting her anger.

    Kim Eunji ordered Rosemary Braised Lamb Shanks, grilled asparagus and passion fruit juice for her drink.

    On the other hand, Nathan was enjoying a Japanese dinner with Tempura, kataudon (rice dish served in a bowl topped with simmered ingredients), temaki (a hand-rolled type of sushi characterized by its conical shape often made at home) and awamori for drink.

    The two had a harmonious dinner as they eat in silent.

    Nathan was surprised by how Kim Eunji cut her meat. It looked like she didn''t exert any force on the knife just like how a calligraphy artist would hold his brush and made those delicate stroke.

    Though Kim Eunji did not exert mych effort, the cut was clean and neat.

    He also observed Kim Eunji''s table manners. She was eating her food elegantly. Though they had shared a couple of meals in the past, it was more or like someone would interrupt on her eating or she''s shy sharing a meal with other people.

    Because his attention was on Kim Eunji rather than on his food, Kim Eunji finished his food first before him.

    Kim Eunji waited for him to finish before she decided to leave.

    Nathan saw that therefore he finished his food as quick as he could causing him to almost choke.

    Kim Eunji chuckled as soon as she saw that but tried her best to keep it to herself.

    "Are you okay?" She asked him as she handed a ss of water to him.

    "Arigato." Nathan thanked her as he took the ss from her hand and drank the content in one go.

    "I never thought Mr. Johnson could be such aedian, too." Kim Eunjimented but it was more of a tease.

    Nathan was taken aback by herment.

    "Ahem!" He cleared his throat as he tried to refocus himself.

    "If you like me to be one, I''m willing to embarrass myself if you''re happy with it."

    "--__--"

    Nathan''s smooth talking made Kim Eunji to be speechless once again.

    "What?" Kim Eunji said after she recovered from being speechless.

    "Are you even serious?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "En. In order for me to get my goal, I had topromise if the situation was unfavorable to me." Nathan exined.

    "Why are you doing this?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "Because I want to." Nathan sighed as he continued.

    "About your question earlier, I would still pursue you even if you''ll ruin your face. What I want is your heart not your physical appearance. I want a woman to love and be loved, not a woman to show off on every events that I would be attending in the future. Your attitude towards me was the one that caught my attention second was your appearance."

    "--__--"

    Silence answered Nathan.

    "Would that be enough reason for you to agree?"

    "Then why would you want me to be your lover for a month?" Kim Eunji asked.

    What difference was this onepared to those contractual rtionships that he had with other women?

    "A month would be enough for us to know each other. As promised, if you won''t learn to love me within a month and this rtionship would fail, I''ll keep my word to not look after you again. But if after a month and you decided to stay, I''m more than happy to be your man."

    Kim Eunji then thought of Kelly''s wordsst night.

    So far, she''s impressed with the man''s answer. In actuality, she didn''t hate him nor like him. But she could not deny that there was something with him that made her to be drawn towards him.

    However, she would never dare admit to herself that his charm had pierced through and prated her barrier.

    "Alright. I want you to know that if I''ll agree to this, I''ll have my own rules, too."

    Nathan smiled as soon as he heard her. The chances are high this time and he could feel it. But he still showed a smug face to hide his joy.

    "En! Sure, we could do that. As long as you agreed to my proposal."

    "Good." Kim Eunji was somehow satisfied with it. As long as she had some sort of control, she''s okay with it.

    "So Miss Kim, will you be my lover?" Nathan asked her once again.

    "What do you think?"

 Chapter 31 - 31: Unforseen Danger

    Kim Eunji groaned as she felt like she had been bumped by a trailer truck because her body was aching all over.

    She tried to remember what happened but she could not remember anything that happenedst night.

    She slowly opened her eyes and she was stunned to see that she was not in her room. Also, she could feel that the ce was unfamiliar.

    And the air was quite different.

    The next thing she did was to check if she was wearing any clothes.

    She gasped when she was wearing a sexy night dress and she had a lot of kiss marks which was a great contrast on her porcin skin.

    She suddenly felt her face heated not because she was blushing but because she was angry.

    "How dare him take advantage of me?!" She said in between her teeth.

    All she saw was red. She wanted to beat him and teach him a lesson but before she could even got out of the bed, the door suddenly opened revealing Nathan who was bathing on his own blood.

    "Oh my gosh! Nathan!" Kim Eunji screamed and dashed towards Nathan as she caught his weak body because of the severe blood loss.

    "Run... I can''t hold them back any more. Run Eve..." He weakly said as he coughed blood.

    Kim Eunji was stunned.

    "How did you know? And what the hell was going on?!" Kim Eunji screamed in frustration. She could not understand a single thing.

    "Do you want to know what''s going on?" A robotic like voice resounded in the entire room.

    "Who are you?" Kim Eunji asked.

    "Don''t be a coward! Show yourself!" She challenged.

    "I am... *inaudible*....."

    ***

    "Kim Eunji! Wake up!" Nathan shook her body as he felt like the woman on his arms was having a nightmare. This was the fifth time he had shaken Kim Eunji''s body.

    Like on cue Kim Eunji''s eyes shed open and the next thing she did, she pushed Nathan''s body away from her causing the man to be caught off guard.

    The force she exerted was so strong that made Nathan to slump on the other side of the car''s interior. Because of the impact, the chauffeur identally pulled the hand break which made the car to halt suddenly.

    Nathan groaned a bit as he felt like he had dislocated his right arm.

    Kim Eunji who had been covered in sweat suddenly snapped out of her daze.

    She then looked at the surroundings and saw that she''s inside a car. She then scanned the space and saw Nathan who was about to sit down back to the seat.

    She gasped as she saw Nathan who''s right arm became swollen red because he used this to support his upper body from being injured any further.

    All of a sudden, the both of them became sober.

    ***

    --Quick shback--

    "What do you think?" Kim Eunji asked.

    Nathan smiled as he looked at Kim Eunji.

    "I need a drink." Kim Eunji suddenly blurted out.

    Nathan frowned as ever since they met, he had not seen Kim Eunji having a single drop of alcohol on her.

    During Kelly''s wedding, he saw her enjoying orange juice on her ss. He was sure that there ain''t any content of alcohol in her drinks as he saw her preparing the drink herself on the kitchen.

    He even thought that she must like orange juice that much that she never took a nce or fancied those cocktail drinks by the bar.

    "Are you going go treat me like a child too?" Kim Eunji asked him half-annoyed.

    She thought that since there''s no Kelly or Mr. Michael Rnd to reprimand her, she would be okay to have one.

    Who would have thought that he was as strict as them?

    "Fine. But know your limits." Nathan had topromise. He didn''t want her to be upset with him and might suddenly change her mind about it.

    The waiter soon arrived and Kim Eunji ordered a ss of Mojito.

    Nathan''s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Kim Eunji who gulped the whole content in one go like the drink was not a cocktail at all and treated it like pure water.

    "Another one." Kim Eunji felt refreshed as soon as she emptied the ss. She had already finished 4 sses and Nathan thought it was enough.

    "Stop." Nathan felt like Kim Eunji was already drunk therefore he had to step-in and stopped her.

    But before she could even protest, she immediately passed out and almost fell from her seat. Good thing Nathan was quick enough to catch her.

    "What a troublesome woman." He remarked as he looked at her beautiful face. Kim Eunji was done for the day therefore, Nathan decided to send her home personally but since he himself was a bit drunk, he asked his chauffeur to drive the car for them to his manor instead.

    --End of the Quick shback--

    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to do it." Kim Eunji immediately apologized to Nathan.

    "Master Johnson!" The chauffeur and Marco opened the door and was stunned to see Nathan who''s face was now as pale as sheet of paper because of the pain.

    "Woman! What did you do?!" They furiously asked her.

    "I didn''t mean to..." Kim Eunji said in a whisper. She was shocked for what she did.

    "Touch even a single strand of her hair and you''ll lose your job." Nathan warned them which made them to draw back a bit but their guards were up against Kim Eunji.

    **Continuation**

    "I didn''t mean it. I''m sorry!" Kim Eunji yelled as she immediately pushed Marco and dashed out of the car leaving everyone in a shock.

    Nathan then immediately walked got out of the car as he wanted to chase after her.

    Marco wanted to stop him but Nathan pushed him away. "Move!"

    "Master Johnson, please reconsider. We need to bring you to the hospital. I''m afraid that you suffered great injury this time."

    Marco said worriedly as he tried to persuade him in not to chase Kim Eunji.

    "I know my body. I''m fine. This injury won''t kill me." He sternly said though he was in great pain. But he was more worried of Kim Eunji. The area was already far from the city and close to the mountains.

    He moved out of the car and tried his best to chase Kim Eunji.

    Kim Eunji ran as fast as she could away from them.

    She entered the protected forest below the mountains. Her mind was in fuzz. She was running with no particr direction in mind. She didn''t know why but her head was in so much pain that was mostly unbearable. Huge beads of cold sweat smeared her pretty face. Her eyes were no longer in focus.

    "Ahh!!!" She yelled as she stumbled on the ground when she identally step on an animal trap illegally sat up by the hunters.

    Unfortunately, as she fell, her forehead hit hard on the protruding root of a big tree and she lost her consciousness.

    Nathan on the other hand tried his best to follow Kim Eunji. His subordinates were following behind him as they had no other choice but to do so. They could not simply leave him alone chasing a wild woman.

    "Miss Kim!"

    "Miss Kim!!"

    Nathan called on top of his lungs.

    Nathan could not help but curse as he could not see Kim Eunji ahead.

    How fast could the woman run and where did she ran off to? That was what''s running in his mind while he carefully scoured the area that he passed by. He was hoping that he would find Kim Eunji.

    The night was gettingte and it''s not good for a woman to stay out on the dark alone while the temperature was slowly dropping a few degrees lower than usual since the area was covered with trees as this was a protected forest after all.

    "Kim Eunji!"

    He called one more time.

    The sky was not on their side as it soon started to drizzle and minutester, the rain poured harder.

    With the rain pouring so hard, it would be dangerous for them to look for Kim Eunji. And besides, they were not familiar with the ce.

    "Master Johnson, I think we should go back. We''re getting deeper in the forest. It''s quite dangerous here." Marco suggested.

    "Go back if you want to. I will not stop until I found her and bring her back with me." Nathan firmly said.

    Then, all of a sudden, a huge white wolf appeared in front of them. Nathan''s subordinates took their fire arms as they aimed the nozzle onto the wolf''s body. They were about to shot it when Nathan stopped them.

    "Put down your guns!" Nathan yelled at them. Though this was the first time he saw a big white wolf probably an alpha of a pack, Nathan was only a bit scared of it.

    For some reason, he felt like the wolf had no intention to pounce at him. The wolf looked like it was looking for help.

    Afraid that the wolf would be triggered by the sudden danger brought by the guns pointing at it, he called them to put down their guns.

    The wolf then turn around as if inviting Nathan to follow it.

    "Move!" Nathan yelled at his men.

    Lightning light up the night sky and the thunder angrily roared at the already silent night.

    After a few minutes of running. Nathan was taken a back when he saw the wolf encircling a huge tree. But what made him to pause from his track was at the foot of the tree, a woman was lying t on the ground and was unconscious.

    "Call the ambnce!" Nathanmanded his subordinates as he run off towards Kim Eunji''s direction.

    He gently flipped Kim Eunji''s unconscious body as he was afraid to hurt her.

    He was stunned when he saw her face covered with her blood.

    A sharp de covered with red blood was also protruding on the ground and he saw a huge red stain on her white shirt and the wound was bleeding non-stop. He removed his tuxedo and press it to add pressure on the wound.

    While doing that, he looked for any other injuries in Kim Eunji''s body and found that her left ankle was stuck in the trap.

    He called Marco to destroy the trap to free Kim Eunji''s foot.

    The trap was quite sturdy and it was clearly sat up for huge animal such as the wolf that was watching on the sideline not minding the strong rain that wetted its thick fur.

    But they didn''t have any equipment to destroy the trap aside from their gun. Also, they were afraid that they might injure Kim Eunji''s foot more had they chose to fire their gun.

    They had no other choice but to wait for the rescue team to arrive and do the task for them.

    Since the rain was pouring so hard, the rescuers had a hard time to reach the area.

    When they arrive, the rescuers managed to dismantle the trap and freed Kim Eunji''s foot.

    They immediately ced Kim Eunji onto the stretcher with Nathan following behind.

    ***

    A/N: This is the full chapter...

 Chapter 32 - 32: Recognition

    Kim Eunji and Nathan who was injured as well finally arrived at the hospital. A group of doctors was already waiting for them.

    Nathan watched as Kim Eunji was treated by the emergency doctors.

    He on the other hand was brought to the radiology department to have his right arm a scan.

    A fracture was seen on it and he then immediately received the treatment that he needed for a fractured arm.

    "What''s wrong?" Nathan asked Marco as he saw him talking with the doctor when he walked out of the door with his right arm already on a cast.

    "Are you somehow rted to the patient?" The Doctor whose coat had the embroidered Katakana characters on it which read as ''Honda'' asked Nathan.

    "I''m her boyfriend." Nathan announced which made Marco be surprised but made sure to suppress it as he''s afraid that his master would be angry with him. The doctor nod as he heard it.

    "The patient suffered a clot on her brain because of the impact. She had to undergo an operation as soon as possible to remove the clot. The prating abdominal trauma that she had on her side had also damaged herrge bowel and also needed to be attended to immediately." Dr. Honda exined.

    "Then let''s do it! What are we still doing here?" Nathan impatiently asked.

    "However, the patient lost so much blood and we needed to have a blood transfusion first before we could proceed with the operation."

    "Then let''s do it!" Nathan yelled at him this time.

    "But Johnson-sama, our hospital had ran out of stock for her blood type." Dr. Honda exined what caused the dy.

    "What''s her blood type?" Nathan asked him.

    "She has a golden blood, Johnson-sama."

    "Bring me to the blood bank, I''m the person you''re looking for."

    "Johnson-sama!" Marco said in protest but Nathan stopped him as he said, "Question my decision one more time and you''ll be reassigned somewhere else."

    Nathan strongly disliked someone challenging or questioning his decision and he felt like Marco had abused that aspect as he had been questioning him earlier.

    Marco paled as soon as he heard the word ''reassigned''.

    "Kominasai Johnson-sama!" Marco slumped on his knees as he asked for forgiveness for acting in such a way.

    Deep inside his heart, hi suddenly hated Kim Eunji. At first, he only found the woman annoying for disrupting his Master''s daily activities. And now, not only did the woman managed to injure Nathan, she also made Nathan to donate his precious blood to the woman.

    What spell did Kim Eunji cast on Nathan that made him do something like this?

    But he had to swallow or be civil with Kim Eunji now because he''s afraid Nathan might really send him into one of the ces located on the Earth''s poles to conduct some studies or trainings together with the others.

    It would really be a p to him if those trainees of the organization would see him as one of them.

    "How much does she needs?" Nathan asked the in-charge right away as soon as he arrived at the testing center.

    "Three pints of blood Johnson-sama." The nurse-in-charge said.

    "What? That much?" Nathan was surprised as to how much blood Kim Eunji had lost.

    "Okay. Try to check if I''m qualified for the donation." He urged the nurse.

    Minutester....

    "I''m sorry Johnson-sama but you can''t donate your blood. There''s still traces of alcohol in your blood when I checked it." The nurse exined.

    Nathan could not help but castrate himself.

    Why did he have to drink alcohol now and why did he let something like this to happen? He should have been more alert and careful than usual.

    ''I''m such a failure.'' He thought.

    "Do you know any other people who had the same golden blood as you do Johnson-sama?" The nurse asked him.

    "Hai!" (Yes) As he said that, he fished his phone out of his pocket and dialed a number. A few ring had passed and the call reconnected.

    "Okasan." (Mother)

    It was a good thing that Mei Johnson happened to be in the same hospital as them. She''s on the VVIP ward taking after his grandmother.

    ***

    Mei Johnson immediately rushed downstairs with a worried look on her face as she looked for her son.

    Mei Johnson was a stunning Japanese-American woman on her mid-50s. Fine and small V-shaped face, high- bridged nose, long eyeshes, thin lips, blue eyes and long blonde curly hair. She still had the perfect posture and stand as a model.

    Just like Madame Mo, she had maintained her youthful appearance and looked twenty-years younger than her actual age.

    If someone would say that she''s Mei, the model who had left the modeling industry three decades ago, they would believe it.

    Those who knew her could recognize her spot-on, too.

    "Son!" Mei immediately ran towards her son and grew even more worried when she saw the cast on Nathan''s right arm.

    "What happened?" She asked him.

    "I''ll exinter Mom, but for now, someone needs your help."

    "Who?"

    "My girlfriend Mom." He honestly replied.

    "--__--"

    Mei was rendered speechless upon hearing his son''s reply.

    Since Kim Eunji agreed to be his lover, there''s no point hiding the truth to his mother.

    "Really?" She immediately asked him as soon as she recovered.

    Thest time he introduced a woman to her as his girlfriend was a long time ago.

    She was overwhelmed with joy as her son finally found the woman whom he think was worthy to be loved and cherished. She just hoped that this one would stay and won''t hurt his precious son or else she won''t forgive her.

    And as she looked at him, she knew that he was worried of this mysterious woman.

    "Yes."

    "Then let''s go!"

    Since Mei Johnson was not young anymore, only a pint of blood was drawn out from her which was not enough.

    Having no choice, Nathan called the other person whom he knew had the same blood type as him and his mother.

    The person then arrived and had the clearance to make the donation.

    Because she had donated two pints of blood, she had to stay in the hospital for the night to rest.

    Fortunately, the person had no other engagements for the night.

    Now that they have the amount of blood needed, the operation then proceeded.

    Nathan was pacing back and forth as he waited outside the operating room.

    Mei looked at his son and she somehow felt happy that her son was worried of the woman. This only implied that he cared for her.

    After many hours of being in the operating room Kim Eunji''s surgeon walked out of the door with huge beads of sweet in her forehead. Behind her was Mr. Honda whom they had talked to earlier.

    "Are you the rtives of the patient?" The female doctor asked.

    "No. But I''m her boyfriend. Her family''s overseas." He exined.

    "We had sessfully removed the blood clot on her brain. However, we still don''t know how far the ident had affected her brain. She pretty hit her head hard there. Because of that, the patient''s still in critical condition. On the other hand, the de that injured her side was poisoned. Good thing we had the antidote for it and was immediately administered to her. But it still caused some damages on the internal organs near the area."

    Though she delivered her exnation well, Nathan still frowned as he felt like there''s more than that.

    "What''s wrong? Did something happened to her while she''s in the operating room?"

    The doctor smiled as he said, "When the patient was brought into the operating room, her pulse was too weak that it was barely noticeable. Everything was unfavorable. Personally, we thought that we would lose her. And we did."

    "Did you mean she died?" Nathan asked.

    "Yes...but a miracle suddenly happened. I already announced her time of death but my assistant saw her eyes opened and the monitor started to disy waves on the screen. The patient is a fighter which made me think of how much she wanted to live her life. She must have wanted to be with you that badly Johnson-sama." Of course the doctor did not forget to tter Nathan.

    "Yeah. She must be." Nathan answered as he tried to process everything.

    But Nathan knew that he''s not the reason why Kim Eunji didn''t want to die. Why? And he had no idea about the reason either.

    Like what he had expected, Kim Eunji was like a walking puzzle. He could not wait to discover her truth in the future and of course that is if Kim Eunji allowed him to.

    Also, he almost lost her tonight and he could not forgive himself for that.

    "When will she wake up?" He asked her.

    "She''ll be ced under observation for the next 24 hours. If she didn''t wake up on that given time, we''ll announce her to be in aa."

    "Coma?" Nathan was in a daze. He never thought that the situation would turn out to be this way.

    "I''m sorry Johnson-sama. We did our best. It''s all up to the patient now. But seeing how she fought for her life back there, we''re optimistic that she would turn the tables pretty soon." They were indeed optimistic about Kim Eunji''s situation.

    The doctor told Nathan about some other details but his mind waspletely not there. Good thing Nathan was with his Mom who managed to take note every single detail the doctor had told them.

    As soon as they left, Mei then looked at her son who was now looking on the air.

    Mei knew her son better than anyone else. She knew that he was upset and was probably ming himself for what happened.

    Because of this, her heart ached for her son.

    "Son. It''s okay. She''s still here. And she''ll be fine. She''ll wake up and once she does, everything will be alright and okay." She tried her best tofort him.

    "Mom, am I a bad omen?" Nathan suddenly asked.

    "Why?" Mei suddenly asked. But she then realized the meaning behind his question.

    This was the Nathan that she knew not the tough and tyrant CEO who was feared by his employees and businesspetitors.

    The path that he had been walking for years now had molded him into the person with a domineering persona as his facade to beat thepetition and be on top of the hierarchy.

    But behind that facade was a young boy full of insecurities, worries and doubts. And it was only when he was with his mother that he would put his guard down and showed how vulnerable he was to her.

    Mei hugged her son as she saidforting words to him.

    "No son. Don''t think of it that way. You have been my lucky charm back then... you''ll always will and always will be. So don''t call yourself as a bad omen when it''s not the truth."

    She heaved a sigh of relief as she felt Nathan rxed in her hug. She knew that he felt better now.

    "Man up! I don''t want my daughter-inw to not choose you as her husband. You''re such a cry baby and a worry wart." Mei Johnson teased him this time. Upon hearing that, Nathan removed himself from the hug as he spoke.

    "Mom. She''s still my girlfriend!" Nathan emphasized his rtionship between them to his mother.

    "Tssk! Don''t be too slow. Pop-up the question already. I didn''t raise you to be a loser. Don''t let her go son."

    ''But we had just started dating and we clearly don''t have feelings for each other yet.'' Nathan thought.

    A mother''s instinct would never be wrong when ites to her children.

    Mei had the feeling that the two had just started their rtionship most recently. But she could already tell that Nathan cared a lot for the woman which was enough for Mei to recognize her as her daughter-inw.

    "Son love can be learnt along the way. Show her your charms. There are a lot of couple who started on a loveless marriage at first but remained married for years and were happily living together as they managed to fall in love along the way."

    Nathan frowned as he heard his mother.

    "Tell me honestly, can you bear to lose her?"

    "No." Nathan answered immediately and Mei smiled in delight upon hearing her son''s reply.

    Mei Johnson wanted her son to be happy and most importantly be himself.

    "Good! I''m not getting any younger. Therefore, you have to double your efforts and give me a grandson as soon as possible."

    Nathan was about to protest but Mei stopped him as she said, "No. It''s an order! Understood?"

    Nathan bobbed his head as he didn''t have any other choice but to agree with her this time.

    He was hoping that she would soon forget about it sooner but he almost puke blood when she said, "Good! I''m so excited to n your wedding. It should be grand and magical!"

    Nathan knew that his mother eas damn dead serious when she had that dreamy eyes on her.

    "Mom. Don''t you want to know her first before you decide to marry me off to her?" He asked her as he was hoping that she would have second thoughts about it. Of course she''s more than eager to know her personally but she would never let herself to be persuaded by her son.

    "I trust you son. You won''t choose someone to be your lover if she isn''t special enough to catch your attention."

    Nathan inwardly face-palmed himself.

    How can he exin to his mother that the situation was not as simple as it looked like?

    He still had an engagement that he had to take care of.

    But choosing between the woman that his granduncle had chosen for him and Kim Eunji, he already had an obvious answer.

 Chapter 33 - 33: Shes Awake

    Nathan looked at Kim Eunji who was lying on the hospital bed and was still unconscious inside the ICU. It was almost twenty-four hours but she''s still unconscious.

    Because of this Nathan grew even more anxious. He already called Kelly and informed her of what happened.

    But what puzzled him more was thetter''s reaction when he told her that Kim Eunji''s in the hospital. Thetter asked him of why he brought her to the hospital. She also warned him to make the doctors who treated Kim Eunji to never disclose to anyone their findings about Kim Eunji.

    Also Mike Rnd would be flying to Osaka immediately to check on Kim Eunji.

    This reaction kind of made Nathan to be curious. ''Are they hidding something from us?'' That''s what he thought.

    He looked at Kim Eunji who looked pitiful because of the bandage that was wrapped around her forehead and the apparatuses attached to her body.

    Nathan had already ordered Marco to coordinate with the local police to investigate why such animal trap existed in a protective area.

    And he was expecting an immediate response from them.

    On the other hand, Mei was also constantly checking on her son as he had been looking after Kim Eunji inside the ICU and had not slept yet.

    "Son. I think you should go home and get some change of clothes. I''ll look after her in your stead." Mei persuaded.

    "Mom, why isn''t she waking up yet?" Nathan asked Mei.

    "Son, that... I cannot answer." Mei sighed in defeat.

    "It''s okay Mom. I can still manage. You should go home and rest, too. I''ll go check grandma from time to time." Nathan looked at his mother and knew that she had a little sleep, too. His grandmother had been not in a good conditiontely. It was said that thetter was only hanging by the thread.

    When his grandmother found out the news that Nathan had introduced a girlfriend to Mei, she even asked Mei to tell her grandson to get married already so that she could get the chance to have a great grandchild.

    Both mother and daughter was urging Nathan to marry Kim Eunji. The woman whom they had not interacted with yet but they had already wanted her to be married to Nathan and bore a grandchild for them immediately.

    "Don''t be stubborn. She''ll be fine." Mei persuaded him once more.

    "No Mom. She''s now my responsibility. I... I wanted to be by her side when she wakes up. I don''t know. I just feel the need to." Nathan exined.

    "Well, you should! She''s so beautiful! Such beauty... she should have a lot of admirers that is more than willing to swap with your position." Mei said as she looked at Kim Eunji through the ss window.

    Upon hearing about the possibility that another man would be in his position rather than him, Nathan''s gaze turned cold. There''s no way he would let that to happen. Mei smiled as she saw his son''s reaction.

    "Stinky brat! Were you living inside the cave all this time that you had just meet her now? What took you so long to find her, huh?" Mei chidded her son.

    "I don''t know Mom. Out of nowhere, she just showed up all of a sudden." Nathan exined helplessly.

    "She''s best friends with Ah Jing''s wife. In fact, Aunt and Uncle Mo decided to recognize her as their Goddaughter." He added.

    "Oh. So you met her in Ah Jing''s wedding?!" Mei asked in surprise.

    "Yes." He shortly answered though we all knew that that was not their first encounter. But he decided to not tell it to her as it doesn''t matter anyways.

    "Goddaughter? Then she must be really good-hearted to earn such reognition from the Mos." Mei Johnson added.

    "Hai!"

    "Good thing Mo Jing-sheng met his wife first before her best friend. Mo Jing-sheng''s a very likeable man. And had a clean te when ites to women. If she had met Mo Jing-sheng first, thetter would really fell for her." Nathan inwardly shook his head as he had no way to refute his mother''s words.

    He was indeed lucky that Mo Jing-sheng met Kelly first as there''s no way he would have a chance against Mo Jing-sheng. Not because he felt that he''s inferior to him but because there''s no way he would snatch a sister-inw from his best friend. They had a silent oath about it in their group.

    "Such a shame. Her operation may left a scar on her body but she should not be depressed about it. I''ll help her with that." Meimented which made Nathan to snap out of his thoughts.

    "Easy Mom. Instead of her warming up to you, she might get overwhelmed and not approach you." Nathan reminded her.

    "Nope. I''m going to make sure my daughter-inw will like me and love me."

    Somehow deep inside, Nathan was happy to see that her mother epted Kim Eunji. He knew that Kim Eunji would like his Mom too. After all, his Mom and Madame Mo had the same attitude when ites to their children.

    While they were talking outside, Kim Eunji''s monitor suddenly rmed. Nathan immediately rushed inside Kim Eunji''s room while Mei called for help.

    The doctors rushed inside soon after and immediately checked on Kim Eunji. While they were treating her, Nathan was anxiously waiting outside. He didn''t know why��why he felt something like this.

    Why did she have such effect on him in any ways? He could just left her at the hospital while he himself would be resting at home. But he didn''t. Was it love?

    He was lost in his own thoughts that he didn''t realize the doctor was already standing in front of him.

    "Son." Mei tapped his shoulder to help him snapped out of it.

    "What is it?" He asked the doctor again.

    "There''s nothing to worry about. The patient had passed the critical stage." The doctor exined.

    "She''s awake?" He asked her with relief evident in his eyes.

    "She regained consciousness earlier but she fell back to sleep."

    "Is it a good sign or a bad sign?"

    "Don''t worry Johnson-sams, she''s okay. She can be transferred in a private room." The doctor reassured.

    As he heard that, Nathan''s tensed muscles finally rxed.

    Right then, he made a vow to never let the woman be away from his sight ever as he''s afraid something like this might happen to her. She had given him a great scare to the point that he almost lost his mind.

    "Good."

    ***

    Nathan let Marco arranged Kim Eunji''s room in the VVIP section of the hospital as agreed. Kim Eunji''s room was right beside the room of Nathan''s grandmother.

    Nathan''s hair was no longerbed neat. In fact, it''s already messy but beautifully messy.

    He was still wearing the same blood stained shirt that he had worn the other day.

    The butler had already brought a new set of clothes for him earlier together with a healthy soup for him and Kim Eunji to eat.

    He had been subconsciously holding Kim Eunji''s hand and gave it a gentle caress.

    What''s wrong with him?

    Kim Eunji suddenly groaned which made Nathan to press the inte to call the doctor.

    While waiting, Kim Eunji''s eyes flickered and her forehead creased.

    Seconds after, her eyes opened.

    Nathan immediately scooted to her side and grabbed her hand.

    "Eunji." Nathan softly called but he was taken aback when Kim Eunji suddenly sat up and pushed him on the floor with her weight. She then pulled the I.V tube and coiled it around his neck. And pulled it to lock on Nathan''s neck to choke him. Afraid that he would hurt her if he would fight back, he decided not to do it. He looked at her straight in the eye instead. And he was stunned when he saw killing intent in her eyes.

    Though she sensed that Nathan had no intention to fight back she still pressed him hard on the floor with her elbow on his neck as she straddled him.

    "Who are you?!" She asked in a hoarse voice.

    "I''m Nathan. Yo-ur boy-frie-nd. D-on''t you remember me?" Kim Eunji shook her head and was about to say something.

    "I..." Kim Eunji suddenly held her head and she winced in pain.

    "Are you okay?" Nathan asked and at the same time the doctors rushed inside the room. They immediately held Kim Eunji by her shoulder but Kim Eunji pushed them all causing her wound on the side to bleed.

    She''s still weak and her mind was in a mess. The doctors took advantage of her confused state and managed to give her a depressant drug to calm her down.

    Nathan coughed a little bit as soon as Kim Eunji was removed from his body. Mei rushed towards Nathan and asked him if he''s okay. She then looked at Kim Eunji who was held by the nurse and was thenid on the bed with an unknown expression on her face.

    Nathan then looked at Kim Eunji who was nowid back on the bed and then to his mother who was standing beside him.

    He sighed as he said, "Mom, it''s okay. I''m okay."

    Nathan thought that his mother would disliked Kim Eunji but to his surprise, Mei meaningfully smiled as she said, "Seems like you had finally found your match son." Mei then tapped his shoulder and excused herself as she still had to go back onto the other room to tell Nathan''s grandmother of what happened.

    Nathan gently shook his head as he didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry.

    ***

    "What happened to her? Why can''t she remember me?" Nathan asked the doctor afterwards.

    "Seems like the patient''s suffering from amnesia."

    She forgot a year long of her memories.

    "Can she still recover those memories?" Nathan asked her.

    "There''s a posibility that she could recover them. When? It depends. The human brain is still full of wonder and veryplex to understand after all." She exined.

    Nathan heaved a buge sigh of relief as be heard that.

    After the doctor left, Nathan got inside the room and saw Kim Eunji who was sleeping as the drug took effect on her body.

    But it didn''tst that long as she woke up an hour after but this time, she was calmer.

    Nathan who was sitting on the couch as he checked on some contracts and reports immediately ced his tablet on the couch as he walked beside the bed.

    "I''m sorry." Kim Eunji apologized.

    "It''s okay. I know you''re confused right now." Nathanforted.

    "Are- are you?"

    "Am I really your boyfriend?" Nathan finished the question for her. Kim Eunji nodded in response.

    "Yes." Nathan then grabbed her hand and gently squeezed them.

    "Impossible." Kim Eunji scoffed in disbelief.

    "I managed to make you agree in bing my lover." Nathan did not tell her the whole truth of it.

    "Since when?" She asked.

    "The other night." Nathan answered.

    "Agree... agree... then that means we got together by agreement and not by love right? You tricked me to be your woman?" Kim Eunji''s expression became sullen as she thought that Nathan tricked her.

    "Correction Miss Kim. I did not trick you. You agreed voluntarily." He cockily said as he looked at Kim Eunji who was now angry.

    ''Even if she''s has amnesia, she''s still bitchy?'' Nathan thought.

    "And since you agreed to be my lover, there''s no turning back now Miss Kim."

    "What do you mean?" Kim Eunji asked as for some reason she felt her heart in chaos.

    "Oie! What are you doing?!" Kim Eunji panicked as Nathan drew his face closer to her.

    "You''re mine."

 Chapter 34 - 34: His Baby

    "You''re mine. And I''ll make sure of that." Nathan said as he whispered those words into her ear.

    He then gently tapped the top of her head using his uninjured left hand as he added.

    "Are you hungry? I''ll prepare the soup that Hiro brought earlier." He gently said.

    "I''m not hungry."

    "Grrrr!!!"

    Kim Eunji''s face turned red as soon as that sound came out.

    Nathan smiled and gently pinched her cheeks.

    "Yes. Your mind''s not hungry but your body surely is." Nathan did everything in his will to not let a smile or a chuckle escape from his lips but still a charming smile managed toe out.

    "Aigoo. Don''t be such a baby. Or else... I won''t be able to stop myself and..."

    Kim Eunji who looked like an angry kitten fiercely looked at him as she challenged, "Or what?!"

    "Or..." Nathan then scooped her chin and drew it closer to him as he continued, "Don''t challenge me Miss Kim or else, I might not be able to control myself and kiss you hard. So hard that you might moan my name."

    Kim Eunji gulped as she looked at Nathan who looked serious as he said those words.

    Though she could not remember a single thing about him, the fact that he was able to make her his lover proves that he''s capable.

    "So sit still and be good. Let me... your boyfriend to spoil you."

    "Tssk. You''re even injured yourself and you''re acting like you''re capable?" She refuted.

    "Then whose fault is it that I injured my right arm?"

    Nathan blurted out. He had no intention of ming her and making her guilty for what happened.

    Kim Eunji''s heterochromia eyes widened in disbelief as she asked him, "Do you mean I did that to you?"

    "Yes. You pushed me when we''re inside the car. I was just trying to wake you up as you looked like you''re in a nightmare once again that time. But you suddenly pushed me with all of your force and I end up like this." Nathan exined.

    "Oh... Th-at. I''m so-rry." Kim Eunji said in almost a whisper. He didn''t want to make her guilty but Nathan thought it is the only way to make her stay in ce.

    "It''s okay. I''m sorry for not being able to protect you, too. Had I been more alert and was fast enough to chase after you, you won''t be in this situation."

    Kim Eunji was silent. How can she afford to be mad at this man now when all he did was to worry and he wanted to take good care of her. Who was she to refuse this kind of treatment?

    Though she could not remember why she agreed to be his lover, she felt like she was not forced to do it and it was on her own ord.

    "Stay still, I''ll just prepare this in a minute." Nathan said as he showed a thermos.

    "What''s inside?" She asked as she''s afraid that the man would take his revenge on her.

    "Don''t worry love... It''s a healthy soup and there''re no ingredients that you''re allergic with." Nathanmented.

    Kim Eunji looked at Nathan who was transferring the content to a container.

    "You knew I have food allergy?" Kim Eunji asked in surprise. Only a fee people knew that she had it. And besides, she would always take her medicine before she would have her meal or else she should have another rpse.

    "Yes. You actually gave us a scare back then. Therefore, I make sure for that to not happen again."

    "When was that?" She asked.

    "Not that long. We were at the Mo family back then and was having a banquet arranged by them to wee her to the family as their new daughter-inw."

    "Daughter-inw? Kelly?" Though she was confused as she listened to his story, Kim Eunji''s eyes widened in shock when she put the puzzles together.

    "Are you trying to tell me that my Kelly''s already married?"

    "Yes." Nathan bitterly said as he suddenly felt jealous to Kelly.

    Now he finally understood why Mo Jing-sheng told him that he was jealous of Kim Eunji but since he''s afraid that he would upset Kelly, he just had to endure it.

    "Tell me who''s this scumbag that tricked my precious best friend to marry him." Kim Eunji demanded.

    "First, he''s not a scumbag. He''s the most decent man I know. Second, he''s Mo Jing-sheng. I treated him as my brother therefore I know him and third, I don''t think he tricked her to be with him as they were madly in love with each other. In fact, they''re already expecting their first child. And from what I could remember, you had already given your blessings to them. So stop making a fuss about it."

    Kim Eunji became silent as he heard that.

    ''Why did I suddenly receive a nag from him?'' Kim Eunji thought.

    She''s frustrated that she had missed on a lot. However, her mood suddenly lighten a bit when she smelt something delicious.

    As soon as the content was poured out of the container, the smell immediately evaded Kim Eunji''s nostrils making her hungry even more.

    "Since you can''t eat chicken soups, I let them prepare Butternut Squash Soup instead." Nathan exined

    "It looked delicious." Kim Eunji blurted out.

    "En. Indeed it is." Nathan smiled as he saw her reaction.

    "Give it to me. I can eat it myself." Kim Eunji stubbornly said.

    "No. My left hand can. But if you are still doubtful, I have another way to feed you. Do you want me to show it to you?" Nathan mischievously challenged.

    "No. D-on''t." Kim Eunji''s face turned crimson as soon as she imagined something in her head.

    Nathan smiled as he saw her reaction. "Good girl." Nathan praised her. He wanted to tease her more but he didn''t for he''s afraid that Kim Eunji would be mad at him.

    Nathan carefully scooped the soup and blew some air on it as he''s afraid that it might still be hot for Kim Eunji to eat. Her tongue might be scalded if he ain''t careful enough.

    He then carefully ced it in Kim Eunji''s mouth and thetter eat it and hummed in satisfaction as soon as she tasted it.

    "Mmm. Oishi!" Kim Eunji eximed in delight.

    Nathan smiled and continued feeding Kim Eunji the soup.

    "Thank you." Kim Eunji warmly said her thanks to him.

    "You''re wee. But I do hope not to hear those words of thanks from your mouth again in the future. I am your man and you''re my wo- my lover. We''re no longer strangers to each other. Therefore, saying words of gratitude is unnecessary, love."

    Nathan wanted her to open up more to him. He wanted her to be morefortable with him being around. He wanted them both to have this mutual understanding. The understanding and connection that most lovers have for each other.

    "How about you learn to call me by my name. That would be better."

    "Eh?"

    "Say it. I want to hear my name in your sweet voice." Nathan pouted as he said that. "Please." Nathan was already pouting like a cute kid.

    Kim Eunji''s heart suddenly skipped a beat as she saw his cute expression. She had no rights to deny him of his wish ans if it was indeed true that he''s her boyfriend, it''s just right that she would call him in a more intimate way, right?

    "O-okay... Nathan?." Nathan smiled as soon as his name came out from Kim Eunji''s lips. He was beaming with happiness and joy deep inside and he didn''t know why is that.

    Kim Eunji on the other hand thought it would be awkward however it came naturally in her mouth like she had been saying his name since a long time ago.

    "Good. Now, you go rest. You must be tired." Nathan thought that Kim Eunji needed to rest as her face was still pale and though she''s still bitchy, her voice was still hoarse and week.

    Kim Eunji shook her head and looked at him.

    "I''m not. What time is it?" Kim Eunji asked him."

    "Half-passed twelve mid-night." Nathan said as he looked at his watch.

    "Can I have a walk outside?" Kim Eunji asked.

    "You can''t. This is a hospital, not a park. Patients like you should be resting now." Nathan exined.

    "But I just woke up from sleep." She reasoned.

    "Can''t sleep?" Nathan asked her.

    "Yeah." She answered in almost a whisper.

    "Do you want me toy down beside you so that you''ll fall asleep?" Nathan thought that Kom Eunji would befortable if someone would be sleeping next to her.

    "Eh?" Kim Eunji was taken aback by his question.

    "Okay. If you don''t want to, I''ll just sit on the sofa and continue what I''m doing earlier." Nathan said as he looked at Kim Eunji.

    "Aren''t you going to go home and sleep? It''s alreadyte right?"

    "Do you want me to leave you alone?" Nathan''s tone was a bit angry when he said that.

    "Ye-ah. There''s no need for you to look after me. I''m fine. I-"

    "Miss Kim, I thought I already made it clear that I won''t let you be away from my sight even in the fraction of second. I''ll be staying here by your side whether you like it or not!" He snapped.

    ''Patience Nathan! Patience!''

    "I''m sorry. Oh shit!" He immediately apologized. Nathan felt guilty as soon as he saw tearsing out of Kim Eunji''s tear ducts.

    He immediately wiped them off with the back of his hand as he inwardly castrated himself.

    On the other hand, Kim Eunji didn''t know why she was crying. Maybe all the pent up emotions and frustrations that she was feeling deep inside caused it.

    This was the first time that he saw her crying therefore he didn''t know what to do and he panicked.

    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry." He apologized once again.

    He took the initiative to ce her in his arms. Sensing that Kim Eunji did not push him away, he rxed a little bit. He uttered words offort to her telling her that it''s okay.

    As he felt that Kim Eunji''s breathing became rxed and she''s no longer sobbing, Nathan finally rxed.

    He looked down and he was surprised that Kim Eunji was already sleeping in his arms.

    "Such a baby." He remarked as he looked at her red eyelids which looked puffy and red from swelling. Her nose turned red too. She must have been pouring all of her grievances from that cry earlier. And this tugged his heart. He didn''t want to see her cry again. He would punish every one who made her cry even himself was not the exception.

    He tightened his embrace around her body as he''s afraid she would disappear. He then hum melodies of luby and rocked their bodies to make her sleep even more.

    She''s now his baby and he would also make sure that she would acknowledge him soon.

    "My baby. Mine."

 Chapter 35 - 35: Morning With The Future In-laws

    Kim Eunji slept peacefully that night. It was already when she woke up that she realized she was sleeping in his embrace.

    Though Nathan was leaning on the headboard of her hospital bed, he made sure that Kim Eunji would befortable while she''s sleeping.

    The nurse who came to do the routine check on Kim Eunji even found it a pity to disrupt the two from sleeping as they looked so peaceful and looked so good together. So, she only checked her IV, temperature and decided toe backter to check and dress on her wound.

    They couple perfectlyplimented each other to say the least.

    Kim Eunji looked up and saw Nathan with his eyes closed and his left arm hugging her upper body in ce.

    Nathan felt Kim Eunji''s movement and he was awakened by it.

    "Good morning love." He gently greeted as he lovingly smiled to Kim Eunji.

    "Go-od morning." It was clear that Kim Eunji was not used to this kind of treatment from someone.

    And she feared to get used to this as this was too good to be true. She''s afraid that when Nathan woke up from his fantasy, he would leave her alone.

    Though she could not remember her memories for the past year, she could still remember that she never allowed someone to be closer to her at this level of being intimate aside from Kelly which was another story obviously.

    Nathan looked at her as she was in a daze.

    "What''s wrong?" Nathan asked. He was concerned that Kim Eunji might be in pain or something might have happened to her as she had been looking at him. And her forehead even creased one moment.

    "Nothing." Kim Eunji said as she looked away.

    "Okay." Not going to lie but Nathan was disappointed by her response.

    "Are you hungry? I''ll ask them to prepare your breakfast." Nathan then picked up his phone and was about to call Hiro when Kim Eunji stopped him.

    Kim Eunji looked at Nathan who was having dark circles underneath his eyes and he looked tired. He must have sleptte or did not sleep at all.

    Because of this, her heart turned heavy.

    "I''m not hungry. Why don''t you sleep for awhile. You looked tired."

    "I''m okay." Nathan declined. He''s used to not sleeping a week straight because of his supper busy schedule. He took an off from work during Mo Jing-sheng''s wedding therefore his work load had piled up.

    And now, he was scheduled to go back to Beijing today but he had to dy it for days because of Kim Eunji. Also, he let Marco to attend the conference on his behalf as he was stuck in the hospital.

    "But..."

    "I''m tougher than what you think." Of course there''s no way he would tell her that he''s indeed tired.

    Before Kim Eunji could protest, the door of her room opened revealing Mei Johnson with an elderly woman sitting on the wheelchair.

    "Did we interrupt something?" Mei asked her son and then looked at Kim Eunji who was in shock earlier but was now looking down.

    "You stinky brat! Did you bully my daughter-inw?" Mei asked him in Nihongo but Kim Eunji understood thenguage perfectly. Kim Eunji''s eyes widened when she heard the woman calling her as daughter-inw.

    "No! It''s not what you think Ma''am." She wanted to rify that if possible, she didn''t want to be associated with the likes of him.

    Mei however thought that she was defending Nathan therefore she rushed on her side and pushed away her son so that she could properly took a closer look at Kim Eunji.

    "Your name''s Kim Eunji right?" Mei asked in English.

    "Mom. She can understand and can speak Nihongo." Nathan said which made Mei be surprised. Nathan was surprised by this too. Well, thanks to his subordinate who told him that she could speak in Japanese fluently like it was her native tongue.

    She could speak Mandarin and Cantonese really well, too. He thought that this was because she was friends with Kelly and thetter had taught her how to speak thenguage. But seems like he was proven wrong as she''s more fluent of thenguage than Kelly herself.

    "Do you?" She asked her in Nihongo this time.

    Kim Eunji nodded in response.

    "Oh gosh! That was pretty embarrassing." Meimented.

    "It''s okay. I''m partly at fault, too." Kim Eunji tried tofort her which made Mei happy with her as she could feel that her feelings about the situation were genuine and there was no hidden agenda behind her words.

    "Eunji, darling...you''re so pretty. No wonder my son is head over heals for you."

    Kim Eunji could feel her face heating up once again as she felt shy by thepliment.

    "Thank you." Her dumpling cheeks turned red even more which earned a chuckle from Mei.

    "Mom!" Nathan whined who was now standing behind his grandmother''s wheelchair. He didn''t want Kim Eunji to have that idea in mind. He was in denial.

    "Nate boy. You had chosen well. She''s indeed perfect to be the inw of this family." Nathan''s grandmotherplimented.

    "I know grandma. I''ll only choose the best." Nathan said as he lovingly looked at Kim Eunji who was now throwing dagger gazes to him.

    Nathan helplessly chuckled while Nathan''s grandma, Sana found it cute. Mei agreed with her mother, too.

    "It''s so good to be young and in love." She remarked which made Kim Eunji and Nathan both blushed for some reason.

    "Mom, don''t you think it''s time for us to arrange their wedding starting today?" Mei''s eyes sparkled as she enthusiastically said that.

    Kim Eunji remained silent and Nathan decided to step-in.

    "Mom, don''t put Kim Eunji and I in an awkward spot please. As much as I liked that idea, I would rather do it on Kim Eunji''s pace. I''d rather wait longer than lose her in the process." Nathan maturely said.

    Kim Eunji rxed as she heard his reassuring words.

    "Of course. Of course we''ll do that. I don''t want to overwhelm my daughter-inw. Gomenasai. I''m just so happy to finally meet you." Mei Johnson said as she looked at Kim Eunji with motherly love.

    "It''s okay, Ma''am. I-"

    "Call me Aunt." As much as Mei wanted Kim Eunji to call her ''Mom'' just like Nathan, she didn''t want to overwhelm the kid so much.

    "Aunt." Kim Eunji somehow managed to utter it. It was far better than making her call the woman Aunt.

    "Oh, before I forgot. My name''s Mei Johnson. Nathan''s mother. And thatdy on the wheelchair''s my mother and Nathan''s grandma. Her name''s Sana Johnson."

    "Kim Eunji." She shortly introduced. She thought it''s no big deal if she won''t introduce where her family line came from.

    Nathan pushed the wheelchair to bring his grandmother closer to them.

    Sana weakly held Kim Eunji''s hand with his wrinkled hand and gently squeezed them. Kim Eunji was surprised to see that Nathan and Mei''s smile got it from this elderly woman.

    Though her hair was now full grey and her skin could no linger deny her age, it could not be denied that she''s very beautiful. And her mannerisms were that of a fine woman from a prominent n. Kim Eunji could tell that in one nce based on experience.

    "Eunji...What a beautiful name. It means kindness and wisdom in Korean right?" Sana asked her in English.

    "Yes. My father gave that name to me." Kim Eunji gently smiled as she recalled her father telling her the meaning of her name.

    Nathan saw her smiling but there were sadness underneath that smile. This made Nathan be curious about her family.

    "Mom, grandma, I know you want to hang out with Kim Eunji more but I''m afraid let''s do it after breakfast."

    "Oh you''re right. Hiro already brought breakfast and a change of clothes for us earlier." Mei announced. They came in to invite the two for breakfast but she got carried away.

    "Then let''s go. It''s not good to keep the food waiting for us." Sana remarked.

    "We''ll follow you grandma. I just have to help Kim Eunji to sit in her wheelchair." Nathan then walked towards the spare wheelchair resting on the corner and pushed it near the bed.

    "Okay. Don''t take any dy." Sana said which made Kim Eunji blushed.

    As soon as the mother and daughter left, Nathan asked her, "Are you blushing?" It was an innocent question on his part but Kim Eunji red at him as if saying ''Don''t you dare''.

    Nathan ignored the fierce kitten whom he thought looked adorable with an angry face.

    Nathan helped Kim Eunji to sit on the wheelchair and pushed it to bring her to his grandmother''s room.

    As they arrived, the food was already preheated and was served in the table. The delicious smell evaded in her nostrils and Kim Eunji was almost drooling.

    "Why are your food smells different? It smells more delicious than the others." She rified.

    "Do you think so?" Mei asked her.

    "Yeah."

    "Then you should eat more." Mei said but Nathan interrupted.

    "She can''t. She''s only allowed to take soft diet for now. Her wound operation is still fresh." Nathan reminded.

    "Oh. I''m sorry. I forgot about that." Mei immediately apologized.

    "It''s okay." Kim Eunji consoled Nathan''s mother.

    "Alright. I''m hungry. Let''s eat. Shall we?"

    "Sure!"

    "Itadakimasu!"

    ***

    A/N:

    Gomenasai a japanese term which means I''m sorry in English

    Itadakimasu usually said before eating your meal in Japanese culture. It means ''I will humbly receive it'' in English.

 Chapter 36 - 36: Missing Him

    Chapter 36: Missing Him

    The breakfast was lively as it was full ofughter and teasing. Kim Eunji had already lose count on how many times she was speechless and shy around them.

    Well, it was already clear that the man sitting beside him was of an extraordinary background. The treatment she bad received in the hospital, her room which was a VVIP suite at that and the number of body guards in the area could already tell her that.

    She never thought that his family could be so warm and weing to strangers like her. Being his wo- no, his lover had not sunk in yet that''s why she still felt awkward around them the entire time but these two woman had never failed tofort her that it''s okay. That theypletely understood her. And Nathan was also there, always looking at her with soft gaze and would disy a reassuring smile towards her.

    Looking back, she had been busy studying how to kill someone and then took missions soon after that that she had limited interactions with her family. Especially her mom whom she missed dearly. She wondered if they''re okay.

    ''They should be. As long as Dad''s still the head of the organization, everything will be fine.'' She thought as she tried tofort herself.

    Nathan noticed her silence therefore he gently squeezed her hand to get her attention. Mei and Sana noticed it too and they suddenly became worried of her.

    "Eunji-darling, are you okay?"

    It took some time for Kim Eunji to snap out of it and she was stunned to see their worried look towards her. She also looked at the man beside her and she could feel that be was squeezing her hand tighter this time.

    "I-I''m fine. I just remembered something that made me kind of lost. I''m sorry to worry you Aunt Mei, grandma Sana, Nathan."

    "Is that so? If there''s anything that has been bothering you, please don''t hesitate to tell us. Okay? You''re already a part of this family."

    Kim Eunji could simply nod her head in agreement. This kind of support system was so overwhelming for her. It even felt surreal. Which made her thought of what had she been doing for this past year that she managed to meet this man and brought her to this situation?

    As far as she could remember, she had managed to have a low profile and had even managed to delete photos of her circting in the inte just to avoid people with the likes of him.

    The only thing that would make the chances of him interacting with these bigshots was when she''s on her other identity as EL. Also in her charity organization, they always made sure to stay low-key and never promoted it to the media to not attract much attention. They would rather do the traditional way of word of mouth as their form of marketing and they were not short of funds at all.

    If attending functions was unavoidable, it would be Kelly who will attend those or one of the directors would do the job and they made sure to never disclose the identity of the founder to the public.

    Imagine if she came out as the founder of such global charitable institution, people with curious minds would start to dig up for her background and would question her of where she got such huge some of money to fund their daily operations.

    That''s why when he told her that he''s her boyfriend, she could not believe it. She thought she must be in a nightmare. She bad tried to pinch her cheeks countless of times but to her dismay, everything was real.

    "Mom. I think it''s best for us to retreat to her room and let Eunji rest." Nathan looked at his mother as he said that.

    "You''re right. Go and take care of my daughter-inw. I''lle to her roomter on to hang out with her." As much as she wanted to get to know her more, she understood that Kim Eunji might want a time on her own. She could tell that Kim Eunji was overwhelmed by everything that had been happening to her the moment she woke up.

    It''s not easy to ept the fact that when she woke up, she found out that she had lost a year worth of memory.

    They could feel that Kim Eunji was feeling lost and they thought she had been trying to force herself to remember when they caught her in a daze earlier. Both mother and daughter''s heart ached for her as they watched Nathan and Kim Eunji''s departing back.

    The only constion that they had was she did not reject their advances toeards her at all. She even answered their questions as long as it''s not personal.

    Kim Eunji told them that she got the luxury to travel around the world thanks to her job as a frence photographer.

    On the other hand, Kim Eunji was shocked to learn that she had became Nathan''s photographer for a magazine shoot. But he exined that that was not the first time that they had met each other.

    This also gave Kim Eunji the perfect excuse as to why she knew mostnguages in the world. She had to adapt to speak the country''snguage to bettermunicate with people.

    They epted that excuse but Nathan was skeptical as he felt that there was more than meets the eye.

    "Are you okay?" He asked her though it was obvious that she wasn''t

    "If I''ll say I''m not, will you stop asking?" Kim Eunji snapped at him. But she soon regretted it as she looked at him. It was not right to vent her frustrations at him as it was not his fault at all.

    Nathan''s grip on the wheelchair loosened and he became silent, his expression turned nk all of a sudden. She thought that he would be mad at her but on the contrary, Nathan helped her toy back on her bed.

    "If you need space, I''ll give it to you. However, I hope you won''t take that long as I, Nathan Johnson is an impatient man. You won''t surely like it when I lose it." He spoke after he''s done.

    Nathan then turn around to leave after that. Seeing his departing back, Kim Eunji''s heart turned heavy.

    ''You messed up Kim Eunji. Bigtime.'' She heard a voice on her left shoulder.

    ''If he really meant everything he said, he will be back. There''s no need for you to worry about.'' Another voice on her right echoed.

    Kim Eunji did not pay any attention to the voices, which looked like her conflicting conscience and her inner self talking to each other, and decided to sleep this time.

    It was already noon when she woke up. She looked around to see a familiar man but to her dismay, he''s not around.

    ''Tssk. You pushed him away and now you wanted him to be in your room when you wake up?'' The voice on her left said as soon as she did.

    ''Give her some ck okay?'' The voice on her right echoed.

    Before she could think of anything else, the door of her room was pushed open revealing a worried Mike Rnd.

    "Eunji, how are you? How do you feel?" He immediately asked her as soon as heid his eyes on her.

    "I''m fine. I just want to go home. Can I?"

    "Who in the world did you provoke that you wanted to run away?"

    "He said he''s my boyfriend. I even met his family during breakfast."

    "Were they mean to you?" He asked and Kim Eunji shook her head.

    "Did he mistreats you?" He asked one more time and this time Kim Eunji pouted. It was obvious that it''s a big fat No.

    "Eunjiyah...give him and these people a chance in your life and a ce in your heart. Don''t let your insecurities to consume and limit your potential to reach out and connect to people. You are amazing. They will love you."

    "But..."

    "Trust in yourself." Mike Rnd advised.

    "I''ll think about it." Kim Eunji finallypromised.

    "Good. I''ll be expecting more results from you. I can guarantee you that you didn''t miss a lot. Your life in the past year was... all I can say... boring... to say the least."

    Kim Eunji''s lips twitch as soon as she heard how Mike Rnd described her life for the past year.

    "Will you be staying longer?" Kim Eunji asked him this time to change the topic.

    "I won''t be staying long. I have to go back to South Korea. I have a patient there that needs me. Of course unlucky for her, I have to leave her behind. You''re my top priority."

    "I''m fine." Kim Eunji reassured.

    Mike heaved a sigh as he knew it was the truth. He thought he would found her sulking at the corner and be depressed again but on the contrary, she was on her usual self. Maybe Nathan''spany helped her to divert her thoughts from turning negative.

    "Yeah. Sure." He then ced both hands in his pocket as he was sure that she''s okay.

    "Kelly''s worried about you. Try to give her a call. Had her morning sickness did not get worse, I''m sure she would immediately fly to Japan from Beijing just to be with you."

    Mike did not linger longer and he left the room but before he did, he had some serious talk with the hospital staff. Especially those who treated and interacted with Kim Eunji.

    He also informed J of what happened and the development on Kim Eunji but of course had hidden the fact that Kim Eunji was now romantically involved with someone else.

    ***

    Mei Johnson indeed had came to Kim Eunji''s room to apany her together with Sana to hang out together.

    Though Kim Eunji did not open up that much, at least the air between them were not that awkward anymore as she somehow had adjusted with them.

    Mei Johnson took the opportunity to narrate to Kim Eunji how Nathan was when he was still a child. He was always alone and would stare in the thin air like he was always in deep thoughts.

    Never in his life did he seek for a father figure as Mei made sure to give him all the love and support that he needed.

    "That''s why I''m happy that he has you now. At least I''m can be at peace that he won''t be lonely anymore."

    Kim Eunji only smiled as her response.

    Night soon came and Nathan had note back yet. She somehow felt guilty for her attitude towards him. What he did was to care for him. But she was ungrateful to answer his care and kindness towards her with her bitchy attitude.

    She would be lying if she would deny that every time the door would open, she would not bob her head and look if it was him. She would then be disappointed as it was not Nathan who woulde inside the room and it would be the nurse or the doctor who woulde to check on her.

    Because of this, she lost appetite to eat for dinner.

    Though she found him annoying at times, she could not deny the fact that she feltfortable around him. It was like she worried less when he''s around.

    Mei persuaded her to eat more but she could not. She hadpletely lost her appetite. She decided to sleep earlier than scheduled then.

    Her eyes was already closed and Kim Eunji was almost asleep when the door creaked as it opened. She immediately sat up to check in who it was.

    To her surprise, a familiar masculine smell evaded her nostrils. The smell that she had been missing for the entire day.

    "Did I wake you up?" Nathan softly asked.

    Kim Eunji shook her head as she honestly answered. "Nope. I had barely sleep when you came in."

    "Mom told me that you barely touched your food during dinner. Why''s that?" Nathan asked her.

    "Nothing. I was just not hungry." Kim Eunji lied. Of course she would not tell him the reason why she did not eat.

    "Is that so?" However, Nathan had already seen her cover.

    "Yeah. I just hope you came back earlier for dinner. That would have been better." She answered.

    Nathan smiled as soon as she said that to him.

    "Don''t worry, this won''t happen again." He reassured and gently touched Kim Eunji''s face and gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead.

    "Okay."

    "Are you hungry? I''ll let someone bring food for you." Nathan sincerely said.

    She was indeed hungry but as Kim Eunji looked at the time on the wall clock, it''s almost twelve mid-night and she didn''t want to bother his people to bring food for her.

    "I''m not." She lied.

    "What do you want to eat? Tell me, I''ll buy it to you." He suddenly asked.

    "A congee maybe?" She pouted her lips as she said that. Since she''s still not allowed to eat hard food, that''s all she could have for now.

    "Congee it is!"

    Her food arrived and she enjoyed it. Nathan also decided to order some for himself as he skipped dinner earlier because he had to attend a sudden meeting for hispany here.

    After they were done, Kim Eunji finally yawned as she felt sleepy.

    "Are you going to watch over me for the whole night again?" Kim Eunji asked him as she recalled that Nathan barely had sleptst night. And he looked tired earlier but did not mind to have some rest as he prioritized her over himself.

    "Yeah." Nathan answered as he took his tablet and started to scan through the documents which were emailed to him by his secretary.

    "Aren''t you tired?" Kim Eunji suddenly asked as soon as she realized what the man was doing.

    "I''m not." Nathan simply answered her.

    "Wrong answer." Kim Eunji got up from her bed as she walked towards him. She then took away the tablet and ced it on the coffee table.

    "What are you doing?" Nathan answered and looked at her with a puzzled look. Kim Eunji crossed her arms over her chest as she exined.

    "You''re clearly exhausted from work. Your millions won''t ran out if you skip working for even eight hours just to sleep. Besides, I can''t sleep if someone''s watching me so you better sleep."

    Nathan grinned as he thought of something.

    "Fine. But there ain''t any other bed in this room. This couch was not long enough to amodate my height had I chosen to sleep in here."

    "The bed''s quite spacious." She offered as she paused. "However, don''t get the wrong idea. You''re not allowed to touch me. I''m doing this for Aunt Mei. I don''t want her to be sad when she looked at you in your panda-eyes look."

    "Alright. Sure. For Mom." ''Why can''t you just tell me that you missed cuddling to me?'' He continued on his thought.

    Nathan did not dare to tease her as he''s afraid she would change her mind instead.

    He didn''t want this chance to get close to her to slip away just because he was such a j*rk sometimes.

 Chapter 37 - 37: Outburst

    Kim Eunji tossed and turned as she still could not sleep even though Nathan was already hugging her from the front.

    "What''s wrong? Can''t sleep?" Nathan asked as he was worried that the stitches on her wound might open if she continued to toss and turn.

    "I can''t. Can I just go home and continue my recovery there?" Kim Eunji asked him in a pleading voice.

    "You can''t. You''re badly hurt. They still had to run some tests on you. And if the results are good, that''s the time that they''ll give you the clearance to be discharged." He exined to her. "Why? What''s wrong?" He asked her as soon as he felt like the woman in his arms suddenly became silent.

    "I can''t... I can''t stay here any longer. I thought I could tolerate staying for another day but I can''t." Kim Eunji weakly said.

    "I''m sorry baby but you have to stay here for a couple of days."

    Though Mike had told him earlier that once Kim Eunji would ask him to bring her back home, he should follow what she said without any second thoughts, he still decided to not do it.

    "But... Can you promise me one thing?"

    "Sure, what is it? Hmm?"

    "Can you promise to not leave me alone here?" She pleaded.

    "I promise that I won''t. So go to sleep okay?"

    "Okay."

    However, Nathan had to break that promise as he had to leave first thing in the morning back to Beijing because of an emergency.

    When Kim Eunji woke up the next day, he was already not beside him.

    "Nathan?" She called him. Sadly, no one answered her back. She was hoping that he had some errands and would be back the sooner but to her dismay, no Nathan showed up. Her breakfast was also ced in the thermal pot which was resting on the table beside her.

    One of his men who was standing by the door outside as her security also came in to inform her that Nathan had flew back to Beijing earlier this morning and will be backyer this evening.

    "Liar." Kim Eunji mumbled as soon as the guard left her room.

    Now that she''s alone, her mind suddenly became in chaos. This was what Mike was afraid to witness when he arrived and saw her yesterday.

    The medication that she had to ease the pain in her surgery wound had somehow managed to help her calm down yesterday. And Mei''spany and Nathan''spany made her busy yet rxed that she almost forgot that she''s in the hospital.

    The first thing that she wanted to do now was to sneak out of the hospital. But her room was located on the 31st floor of the 32-story building.

    And it was pretty gloomy outside too. It looked like it will rain soon.

    And besides, her surgery wounds in the head and in the side were still fresh. She had not fully recovered her strength yet, too.

    But her mind was already set into getting herself out of the ce. She had to do it before the nurse came in for her routine check.

    She stood up and went to the couch where a clean set of men''s clothes and a men''s jacket was ced. Nathan had probably left it earlier because he was in a hurry.

    "This won''t do." She said as she tried to wear it. Since Nathan was taller than her, his clothes were obviously bigger than her. Besides, his clothes were too formal and eye-catching enough.

    She had to think of another n.

    Kim Eunji heard a knock on the door and she was sure it was the nurse.

    Kim Eunji decided toy back to her bed and pretend that she went back to sleep. Though her eyes were closed she used her other senses to observe what thetter was doing.

    She thought that thetter would leave after she was done checking on her IV, and vitals but to her dismay, thetter sat down on the chair and was now looking at her.

    She knew because she could feel her gaze towards her. However, her gaze had no trace of malicious intent on it. She was just doing her job. And Kim Eunji thought that this nurse was indeed dedicated and passionate about her chosen work.

    But with her around, Kim Eunji became more anxious.

    Then, an idea popped up on her mind.

    Kim Eunji opened her eyes and asked the nurse toe over. The moment she did, Kim Eunji struck the back of her head which made thetter to pass out as she was caught off-guard.

    Kim Eunji then changed into the nurse''s uniform and made the unconscious nurse to wear her hospital gown.

    After changing, Kim Eunji then knocked on the door to let the guard toe. When he did, she repeated what she just did to the poor nurse.

    Lucky for her, the other guards were downstairs to watch over Mei and Sana. Thetter was rushed inside the ICUst night.

    Kim Eunji looked and heaved a sigh as soon as she realized that she could get out of her room with ease.

    She then removed the bandage that was wrapped around on her head and changed it into a less obvious dressing. She then wore Nathan''s jacket that she had seen earlier and put the hood on.

    After she was done, she simply walked out of her room as if nothing happened.

    She decided to take the fire exit as it would be risky to take the elevator.

    When she was on the lobby of the hospital, Kim Eunji was bumped by a man who was in a hurry. She fell down on the ground but immediately get up as she was afraid that someone might recognize her.

    "Gomin (sorry)." The man apologized but Kim Eunji head any attention to him.

    Kim Eunji could feel her side bleeding as it was aching. However, she neglected the pain and continued her way out.

    Since she had no phone nor money to pay the metro or any cab, all she could do was to walk. She preferred to stay in the streets rather than be stuck in that ce.

    Noon came but Kim Eunji had not taken any meals yet.

    On the other hand, Nathan received the news that Kim Eunji snuck out of the hospital. He immediately paused the meeting and told Marco to prepare his helicopter to the rooftop.

    "Mr. Bai, don''t you think it''s irresponsible for you to leave us here when we''re facing a crises." One of the board questioned him.

    Nathan however did not pay any attention to him. "Marco and Tang Hao. I''ll be expecting your report on my e-mail today."

    "Eh? You''re entrusting the fate of Bai Corp in the hands of your subordinates?! How ipetent of you!" The leader of the minority stood up and challenged Nathan''s capabilities.

    "Question my capabilities and you will bid goodbye to your shares here in thepany. Don''t act as if I didn''t know what was going on in thepany behind my back. I... KNOW... WHO''S BEHIND THIS...I''M JUST WAITING FOR THAT PERSON TO COME OUT!"

    Of course, he addressed hisst message to the members of the board.

    ''She''s more important than this damnpany.'' He continued in his thoughts.

    The board had no way to stop him from leaving.

    Nathan immediately went upstairs to board in the helicopter.

    As soon as hended, he called Hiro and asked him of what happened.

    The young butler almost pissed on his pants because he''s so scared of Nathan''s aura and demeanor.

    Even Mei med herself for not checking on Kim Eunji earlier this morning.

    It was already passed six in the evening and Kim Eunji was still nowhere to be found.

    Nathan had grown extremely anxious and had been pacing back and forth and looking at his phone to check for updates. He was really worried for Kim Eunji. She had not taken any medications yet. And she was in an unknown ce. ''What if something happened to her?''

    Soon, he received a message from his subordinates telling him that Kim Eunji was in her house.

    No one dared to check the ce as it was quite far from the hospital.

    Nathan immediately rushed to the ce and found Kim Eunji preparing for dinner as if nothing happened.

    She did noticed his arrival but decided to ignore him instead.

    Nathan growled in displeasure.

    "Why are you here?" Nathan asked her as he could not take it anymore.

    "This is my house, why should I not be here?" She sarcastically replied.

    "You should be in the hospital to recuperate not here. Don''t you know that what you have done might worsen your injury?"

    "This is my body. I can do anything that I want. It''s none of your concern."

    Nathan pulled his hair out of frustration. He thought that afterst night, Kim Eunji''s attitude towards him would be better but on the contrary, she was back to how she had treated him.

    "If you don''t have anything else to say, you may leave." Kim Eunji was not interested to talk to him anymore.

    Nathan who had been frustrated immediately rushed behind her and then he held both of her shoulders and turned her around to face him. Without any second thoughts, he imed her lips with his.

    Kim Eunji was stunned. The first thing that she wanted to do now was to free herself from the man. But Nathan had no ns of letting her go. The more she struggled to let go, the more he kissed her hard, the more she was short for air.

    Nathan let her go when he saw that Kim Eunji was struggling for air.

    "You are my woman��my lover��MINE. Therefore, I have every rights to be worried about you." He then fiercely looked at her as he added.

    "Do that one more time and you''ll be punished next time. Am I understood?" Nathan asked as he looked at Kim Eunji''s swollen lips. However, Kim Eunji was silent and was wearing a nk expression.

    This reaction frustrated Nathan even more. She was so hard to read. He didn''t know what he should do to be in her good side��to please her.

    "You don''t know how scared I was when I found out that you left the hospital. I almost went crazy! Been thinking if something bad had happened to you while you were out in the street."

    Kim Eunji who had been silent finally spoke. "Well I''m okay, am I not?" Kim Eunji said in a sarcastic note.

    "Why? Why do you care? You left me there alone so I decided to leave. You promised! You promised to never leave but you still did. You don''t know how that ce made me ufortable. How I had grown to recent that ce! How that ce made me lose my mind."

    Nathan was taken aback by Kim Eunji''s sudden outburst. He didn''t know. He had no idea. Now he understood what Mike meant before he left.

    Kim Eunji''s tears began to pour out from her eyes but she did not looked down to avoid his gaze.

    "I''m sorry." Was all he could utter. He could see the pain and fear that''s in her eyes. Gone was the strong fa?ade that she had been wearing when facing him. She was in her most vulnerable state now.

    "I��" Nathan was about to say something but Kim Eunji gestured for him to stop.

    However, Nathan had no other ways to calm the sobbing Kim Eunji than to do this.

    For the second time, he imed her lips but the kiss was not mixed with anger, it was tender and gentler than the former.

    It took for Kim Eunji to respond to his kiss and this surprised Nathan.

    When Kim Eunji was gasping for air, he released her from his kiss and then kissed her one more time but this time it was more of need.

    Nathan then hugged Kim Eunji who was now melting in his arms.

    "I''m sorry."

    Kim Eunji was silent. "I didn''t know. Had I known, I won''t leave you there alone."

    After a moment of silent, Kim Eunji''s eyes widened when she heard him saying something.

 Chapter 38 - 38: His Confession

    "I love you." Nathan confessed to the woman who was trapped in his arms.

    She then pushed Nathan away from her but the man had made sure that she won''t be able to do so.

    "What?! Are you insane?" Kim Eunji was in denial.

    How can he say those words out of the blue to her? She was unprepared.

    Nathan freed her from his hug as he was afraid that her stitches might open. He then looked at her who was in a flustered look.

    "I can prove it to you if you''ll let me." Nathan grinned as he said that.

    "Don''t. I don''t need any proof." As she thought that this man would kiss her again, she instantly called off the idea.

    "Are you sure?" Nathan teased. This was not what he was looking forward to with his confession. But he knew that those three words had perfectly described what he felt for Kim Eunji. He had been ignoring or denying this feeling for heaven knows since when.

    He was afraid...Afraid that history would repeat itself on his part.

    That''s why he was careful and vowed to never be involved in any romantic rtionship.

    He had established rules and walls to protect himself from being vulnerable again. He thought that they were strong enough to protect his heart from threats. He was pretty sessful though in doing so.

    However, when he saw Kim Eunji on QPRC that day, his built wall which he thought was strong enough suddenly formed a crack. And he hated Kim Eunji for that. It took him years to built that wall yet one nce of her towards him weakened it.

    This exins why he was somehow mean to Kim Eunji during those times. But fate was never on his side. The more he tried to avoid her, the more they crossed-paths.

    Kim Eunji quite had a temper towards him. Her strong facade and personality added the fire that had been slowly growing inside him.

    The next thing he realized was that he liked teasing her. He liked seeing different expressions disyed in that little face of hers.

    Day by day, the hate that he felt was soon reced with curiousity.

    Then he realized he already liked her but he tried to dismiss that thought.

    When his granduncle asked him to marry an unknown woman, the first person that came into his mind wearing a white dress and walking towards him was her.

    That''s why he asked her to be his lover and not his woman. Though technically, she''ll be his woman as she''s his lover. But Nathan had already drawn a line between the two.

    He could select any woman to be his woman but only one woman could own his heart. And he decided that Kim Eunji belonged to thetter category.

    He was hoping that by being his lover, he could confirm if what he felt for her was what he thought it was.

    But boy, he was wrong! It was definitely greater than that.

    This feisty woman had not only weaken his walls but made it crumple and fall without him realizing that.

    He was lucky that he realized that earlier and not on thetter stage. It stopped him frommitting the biggest mistake in his life that he would forever regret in his lifetime.

    Kim Eunji was looking at him straight in the eye as if trying to read what he''d been thinking as he became silent afterwards.

    She thought that he was only pranking her.

    "Why?" Kim Eunji asked in a weaker tone.

    "Hm?"

    "Why do you love me? How could you say you love me?"

    "I can''t exin why. I don''t know how it started either. But today, when I learned the news that you snuck out of the hospital and was missing, I felt like I''m going to lose my mind."

    He then took Kim Eunji''s hand and ced it in his chest area where his heart was.

    "This tells me that I must find you at all cost for it might stop beating if you''re not around. I''m sorry. I didn''t know that you''re afraid of the hospital. I should have known."

    Kim Eunji shook her head as she spoke. "I..." however, she could not find words to tell him, it was clear that she over reacted given the situation. And she suddenly felt guilty. Why did she me him when it was not his fault? He was super busy himself and he had a valid reason for leaving temporarily.

    "I can''t answer your confession yet. Why did you say that? I was not prepared at all."

    "Darling, this won''t be a confession if you already knew about it, no?" Nathan teased but nted a soft kiss on Kim Eunji''s forehead.

    Kim Eunji was silent.

    "It''s okay. I don''t need you to answer me right away. What I need now is for you to give me the chance to show how much I love you." Nathan hugged her once again.

    "I am already yours, am I not? Technically, you have every time in the world to do what you wanted to do." Kim Eunji refuted.

    Since she already agreed to give this rtionship a shot, there''s no need for her to back down anymore.

    "Indeed."

    He then looked at the burnt food on the pot at the counter top and he sighed.

    "Come, let''s go back."

    "To the hospital?" Kim Eunji immediately asked him.

    "Yes. But we''ll continue your recovery at home." However, Kim Eunji shot him a fierce look which made him gulped and he said, "Promise!"

    "Nathan, if you''re going to not fulfill that promise, I swear... I swear you won''t ever see me again in this life! Call me petty but I''m not kidding!" Kim Eunji warned him.

    "Alright! I swear to the next generation of my family line that if I will lose you, they won''t exist in this world."

    Kim Eunji''s lips twitched as soon as she heard that.

    ''How can this man be so shameless?'' She thought.

    "Stop pouting. Or else I can''t hold myself and I''ll take you right here right now."

    Of course there''s no way he would do that, she''s still hurt and he was afraid that she must have suffered from infections because she had not taken any medicine since morning.

    Kim Eunji threw a deathly re to him.

    "You dare!" Kim Eunji said.

    He once again trapped her in his arms as he said, "Of course, I am just teasing you my kitten. You look so cute that''s why."

    Kim Eunji heaved a sigh as soon as she heard that. But she gulped down the relief that she felt when Nathan''s husky voice resounded on her ears.

    "But honestly, I want to take you, but I will hold back myself as I want to do it with you with your will and not just mine." He wanted her to want him much as he wanted her.

    "Nathan. I..."

    "No pressure... I will make sure that you''ll ept and love me sooner... Soon enough than what you thought."

    "--__--"

    Nathan ended his argument with a sweet kiss on her forehead.

    "Let''s go."

    ***

    As soon as they arrived at the hospital, Kim Eunji was brought to her room and the doctor performed the examinations immediately.

    They checked her wound to see if there''s any infection. They checked her wound in the head and had asked her if she experienced head ache when she was making her way home.

    She shook her head as she answered him.

    Of course, Nathan was sitting beside her all this time and had held her hand to show her the support that she needed.

    They also had their dinner there with Mei.

    As soon as the results were out, Nathan then arranged for Kim Eunji to recuperate in his house instead.

    They were hesitant to let her go home but Kim Eunji told them that she might get worse if she''ll stay in the hospital longer. Worse, she might lose her mind.

    The doctor then had no other choice but to let her go. But, they had to make sure that they''ll (Kim Eunji andpany) follow the things that the team had given to them for her recovery.

    Nathan asked if one of them could stay in his house so that if something happened to Kim Eunji, they could immediately treat her. Besides, Nathan would feelfortable knowing that there''s someone who can check on her from time to time at home.

    "How do you feel?" Nathan asked her when they arrived at his house.

    "Kindly remind me why am I here again?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "You''ll stay here to recover." Nathan exined softly.

    "But I thought I''ll be staying in my home and not here." Kim Eunji refuted.

    "Why? This is your home now."

    "But..."

    "No more buts and whys okay? You''ll stay here starting today. I''ll ask someone to move over your things here. Starting today, this will be your house."

    "You mean we''re cohabiting? Like living together?"

    "Yes. Something like that. I already prepared your room here. As much as I wanted to sleep with you every night, I won''t do that unless you wanted it."

    That''s how he valued her consent. He would make sure that she''sfortable enough to do things with him. She thought that she was one of those conservatives who would prefer to sleep on different rooms before marriage.

    "Love, don''t be upset okay? How can I show you how much I love you if we''re not together in one house? It would be convenient for the both of us if you''ll be here." He exined.

    "Alright." Kim Eunji finallypromised. At least he was being considerate enough to not force her to sleep with him every night.

    Kim Eunji was led to her room by a charming youngdy in herte teens named Rin while Nathan proceeded to his office inside the house.

    She was speechless when she found out that her room was just directly beside his. She would definitely be mad if she''ll found out that both rooms were connected via the secret door found on her walk-in closet.

    "Eunji-sama, if you need anything else, feel free to call me using the phone on your bedside table." She said.

    "Okay. I''ll remember that Rin." Kim Eunji smiled which made Rin be caught off-guard and her face turned red like a ripe tomato.

    Rin looked down as she tried to hide her face out of embarrassment. She could not take that sudden charm attacking from Kim Eunji. On the other hand, Kim Eunji found it cute.

    "I''ll take my leave then." Rin immediately rushed out of Kim Eunji''s room as she felt that the more she stayed longer, the more she would feel her face to heat up.

    Having a handsome man living in the household in the name of Nathan Bai or whom they recognized as Master Johnson, would make every servant to lose their breath every time the man was around them. And now, with Kim Eunji''s addition, this is too much to handle. They will be blessed and be served with heavenly visuals every day and they could not ask for more.

    Also, she thought that this young mistress does not only have the same aura as her master, she was also with good attitude. And there''s no hidden pretense in that.

    The entire household were looking forward to hear good news from them soon.

    And just like that, she had gained the favor of Nathan''s servants. Rin''s judgment of a person''s character was highly recognized by the servants in the household.

    No, Rin was not one of the servants. She was the child whom Mei had adopted when she was young during the time when Nathan decided to enlist in the military eight years ago.

    Therefore, she''s Nathan''s adopted sister. Some butt licking servants in the household thought that she might be the next young Mistress of the household. However, Rin never entertained that though as she had no intentions in doing so.

    She was already grateful that the Johnsons had taken her in and gave her the home and family that she didn''t have.

    She preferred to call them Master and Madame though Mei insisted in calling her Mom countless of times but she decided not to.

    Rin knew her ce in the family. They were her benefactor, her savior but she would rather acknowledge herself as one of their subordinates as she felt that that should be her right role in this family.

    She had been staying on the school dorm that''s why she was not able to meet Kim Eunji on day one.

    Kim Eunji find Rin''s character interesting. For her, she was also adorable and charming but soon, her heart ached for her as soon as she learned her story from Mei.

    Rin was mistreated by her known parents. She was forced to pickpocket or rob people of their things on the streets. If she won''t do it, she will be beaten and would be starved for a day as punishment.

    One day, Rin snatched Mei''s wallet from her bag. But the child returned it to her and even apologized for taking it away. Instead of getting angry to her, Mei took the kid home and decided to adopt her.

    It was then revealed that Rin was not the biological child of the couple. They had no idea who her biological parents were, too. They said they only found her on the garbage near an abandoned building and decided to take her in. However, she was ungrateful enough and turned her back against them.

    Kim Eunji despised those type of people. Those who felt that they had every right to the person since they had done something in that person''s favor. It was only right that the couple was now rotting in jail.

    "What''s wrong?" Nathan asked as soon as she saw her lost in her thoughts.

    "Ahh! What are you doing her?" Kim Eunji was startled.

    "I''m just checking on you. Just trying to make sure that you''ll befortable enough." He exined.

    "I am." Kim Eunji shortly replied.

    "I see." Nathan then approached her and nted a soft kiss on top of her head as he added, "Come, let''s sleep."

    "What are you doing?" Kim Eunji shot a re towards him. She thought that they would be sleeping on a separate room.

    "I''ll cuddle you to sleep. Would that be okay?"

 Chapter 39 - 39: Such A Tease

    Kim Eunji woke up with a high fever. Her situation made Nathan to be worried about her. Good thing there''s a physician in standby in case something like this happened.

    The doctor who checked on Kim Eunji told him that she caught amon cold that eventually developed into flu.

    He advised Kim Eunji to take plenty of fluids and also to have some rest as it would definitely be gone if she''ll be well rested.

    She must have caught the virus yesterday when she stubbornly left the hospital without every one''s knowledge.

    Kim Eunji was also given IV fluids to keep her body hydrated.

    Nathan also changed her wound dressing in the sides and in her head. Rin offered him assistance and he agreed.

    "Sister-inws really pretty." Rinplimented as she helped Nathan disinfecting the operation wound.

    He personally take good care of her the whole morning.

    Nathan found out that Kim Eunji was such a baby when she''s sick.

    "Be good. Don''t move too much." Nathan reminded her.

    She had been tossing and was in great difort that the stitches on her side wound opened. Nathan had no other choice but to cuddle her. He didn''t mind if he''ll get infected by her fever as well.

    "Stay away. You might get infected, too." Kim Eunji said as she tried to push Nathan away from her body.

    "I don'' mind catching it too if it means this will drop your temperature in exhange." Nathan admitted which made Kim Eunji to be speechless.

    "You know that''s not going to happen. If you''ll get sick too, who will take good care of me then?" Kim Eunji asked with a blushed face because of the fever.

    "You''re right. But I''m sure if I''ll catch your fever too, you''ll be okay by then. Aren''t you going to take good care of me then?" Nathan asked as he looked at Kim Eunji intently.

    "You said I am your baby. Why should the baby take good care of you? Are our roles been reversed now?" Kim Eunji innocently asked with a pout.

    Nathan chuckled upon hearing her answer.

    "Not yet. But I don''t mind at all." Nathan teased her. He thought that this scenario won''t happen in the near future so he better make the most out of it.

    He found Kim Eunji''s feverish state cute. Not because he liked her to be sick all the time but because he was amused how he could talk to her with silly things with no refutal from thetter at all. Honestly, she was acting like a drunk woman.

    "Why? I want to be the baby! Not the adult one!" Kim Eunji whined.

    "Sure. Sure. I''ll be more than happy with that."

    Kim Eunji scooted over to Nathan as she found the person beside herforting. He smelt so nice too.

    "Oie Miss Kim, earlier you''ve been pushing me away but now... why are you scooting over?" Nathan teased.

    "I can''t help it. You''re soforting." She then shiffed as she continued. "I...You smell so good, too."

    Nathan was stunned when he heard her say that. Aside from that, Kim Eunji''s hot breath was faning his neck making him gulped.

    Good thing she was not looking at him or else she would see him with a stunned reaction and blushing in the process. But he was also afraid that she might notice something in his pants therefore he made sure to hide that part with a pillow.

    ''Another cold shower again.'' He inwardly sighed after that.

    He''s not going to deny this but Kim Eunji had been igniting his manly desire in him. Heaven knows how much self-control he had mustered in his body every time they were close together.

    He found her irresistable that he wanted to take her every time. But he knew he should control himself now in order to have her for a lifetime.

    If he''ll be reckless enough with his actions around her, he might scared her and she might ran away from him. He didn''t want that to happen at all.

    Kim Eunji found the pillow quite distracting therefore she wanted it to be out of the way.

    "Stop! Don''t!" It was already toote, Kim Eunji had managed to remove the pillow off hisp.

    He tried to look away as he was embarrassed that he was wearing a painful errection in front of her. Good thing they were in her room at the moment or else it would really be embarassing if the servants would pass by and happened to see this.

    "Oh! What''s this?" Kim Eunji innocently asked as he touched it.

    Nathan jolted as he was surprised by what she had done.

    ''No, this is wrong. So damn wrong.'' He repeated in his head like a mantra.

    She was not on the right state of mind.

    "Eunji." He said with a pained voice.

    "Oh! You''re so naughty, hhm?" Kim Eunji remarked. Of course she knew what was that in the first ce even if she was in this state. She then rubbed her palm onto the length of his errection.

    "Eunji. Stop right there." He pleaded as he was about to lose control of himself. He didn''t know if Kim Eunji was doing this on purpose. But what she was doing had been giving him conflicting feelings.

    It was not the first time that someone did this to him which made him not proud now. However her touch was different from the others.

    "You''re still sick. You better stop or else the both of us will regret what will happen next." Nathan finally regained back his self-control.

    However, Kim Eunji did not listen to him and straddled on his erection instead.

    Kim Eunji was still wearing her satin pajama therefore she could feel him down there as she straddled him.

    On the other hand, Nathan who on the edge of losing himself again.

    As Kim Eunji sat on hisp, she ced her face in between the crook of his neck and suddenly stopped. Nathan then could feel her even breathing and that was when he realized that she had fallen asleep on hisp. On top of his painful erection.

    The medicine that she took earlier must have taken its effect.

    "Such a tease. I''ll get this back from you woman." He said in a hoarse voice.

    That was a close call. He should be more careful around her in the future.

    He also made a mental note to not let Kim Eunji to have a fever again as the thought of her doing this to someone else terrified him to the core.

    He then ced the back of his left hand on her forehead to check her temperature.

    ''She''s still hot.'' We''ll he found her hot and attractive in the first ce.

    Since he nursed Kim Eunji first, Nathan was not able to eat his own breakfast.

    Hiro then brought his food and ced it in a bedside table. Now, he found it difficult to eat with his injured arm and Kim Eunji resting in his chest.

    However, there was no trace ofints evident on his face as he thought chances like this won''t happen in the future.

    "Johnson-sama, do you want me to help you with your food?" Hiro found the courage to ask him this.

    Nathan was having pancakes for breakfast and it was troublesome as he had to slice it.

    Nathan hummed and instructed Hiro to slice it to bite sizes for him to eat it easily.

    After he had eaten, Hiro left the room to give the two some time to rest.

    ***

    After some time, Kim Eunji woke up and she was surprised to wake up straddling him.

    Because of her movement, Nathan woke up from his nap as well, he did not realize that he fell asleep.

    But before one could actually speak, the door opened revealing Rin and Hiro together.

    Caught in an awkward position, Kim Eunji''s face blushed and hid her face on Nathan''s neck.

    Nathan chuckled because of her reaction.

    "Nathan-sama! Eunji-sama!" The two greeted them. Nathan frowned upon seeing their troubled face.

    "What''s wrong?" He asked them directly.

    "Um, Nathan-sama. Sei Aihara of the Aihara n is requesting for your audience." Hiro immediately said not beating around the bush.

    "Oh, why?"

    "They said it''s family matters Sama." Hiro confessed.

    "Where is he?" Nathan''s expression darkened as he said that.

    "On the visitors lounge together with a lovely youngdy Sama." Hiro answered honestly.

    "Leave." He instructed them which made the two in a troubled position.

    "Sama, he said that if you''ll give him the audience that he requested, he would grant your grandmother''s wish."

    "Hahahahahha!" Nathanughed evilly which made Kim Eunji who was now on hisp be stunned.

    She could feel deep hatred iminating from the man.

    "He dared to challenged me? This n still thought that they''re still on top of the pyramid in Japan." Nathanmented.

    Hiro and Rin bowed down their heads as they had nothing else to say. The both of them knew how Nathan had resented this n.

    "Do you want me toe with you?" Nathan was taken aback when Kim Eunji spoke.

    "No. You should rest. You still had slight fever. And besides, I don''t want that man to influence the way you looked at me." Nathan said.

    "Come back soon." Kim Eunji said. Nathan smiled as soon as he heard her that. Aside from his mother and grandma, no one else had uttered those words to him.

    "I will." Nathan then nted a kiss on Kim Eunji''s forehead as he said that.

    Nathan changed into his formal attire and he walked towards the visitors lounge.

    "To whom did I owe this visit Sei-sama?"

    Nathan spoke as soon as he walked inside the room.

    Two nobility figures stood up to greet him.

    Nathan scoffed as soon as he saw the middle-aged man. He was the current head of the Aihara n. It was unlikely or this man to visit him in his residence. He could feel the surge of urgency from the man.

    Sei Aihara was a fine Japanese man on his middle-age. He had features that stood out even in his age. He stood tall and proud in front of his subordinates andpetitors but now Nathan saw him like a pathetic man at his mercy.

    "Nathan." The man spoke but Nathan interrupted him.

    "Call me by my family name Sei-sama." Nathan said with a solemn look on his face.

    "Is your hatred towards our family really that deep?" Sei asked him.

    "Should you really ask me that Sei-sama? Should you really ask the obvious?" Nathan''s voice turned deep as he emitted this horrifying aura around him making Sei and hispanion to shiver down their spine.

    "Speak." Nathan spoke as he sat on the luxurious couch opposite them.

    He then ced his left hand below his chin as he waited for the man to speak.

    His was like a bored King waiting for his captives to utter their final words before they received their punishment.

    "As you see, this youngdy is here to ask for a marriage alliance between the Tachibana and the Aihara."

    "Wait, and why am I being dragged into this?" Nathan asked though it was already obvious from the way Sei spoke.

    "I want you to be my husband Nathan." The woman did not hold back as she spoke.

    "Miss I don''t think Sei-sama had exined that my family was no longer associated with them long time ago.

    They had thrown out and removed my grandmother from the n when she fought for her marriage with my grandfather because of his so-called ''lowly background''. And now, you had the audacity toe here and make this demand. Like I owe your family a damn thing!?"

    Nathan spoke in a fit of rage.

    It could not be denied that Nathan was now the most sought after eligible bachelor in town after he revealed his background through that magazine.

    A lot of media outlets had been inviting him for a quick interview but he declined them. He did not reveal himself to the world to brag but he revealed himself to inspire the youth. He wanted them to keep believing and never giving up in themselves despite the countless setbacks they had faced along way.

    Those influential families who had the capabilities to get a hold of his background had done their all to reach out to his family from either side to coerce him into marrying their daughter.

    Of course, Nathan let them to get a hold of those information.

    This was so that the public would learn how awful his maternal and paternal family were.

    ***

    A/N: This is now the full chapter.

 Chapter 40 - 40: Someone Deserving

    The woman was speechless and looked at the man beside her. She wanted to know if what Nathan had said were true.

    Sei was silent. He could not find the words to refute nor denied what Nathan had just said.

    The Aihara n was guilty for mistreating Sana who was his aunt.

    In fact, he felt ashamed of himself for making the visit. But what could he do? He must save and protect the n. He was hopeful that Nathan would still choose his blood despite what they had done to his grandmother.

    "And Miss. Myst name is not Aihara. It was Johnson but now I''m a Bai obviously after my good-for-nothing father''s name... I don''t mind if you''ll call me Nathaniel Johnson or Nathaniel Bai. Therefore, it was obvious that... I don''t...have anything to do with this n."

    Nathan added that made the woman looked back at him.

    "But the Aihara blood runs in your veins! Therefore you are an Aihara descendant. You should think of the n''s welfare above anything else." Sei reasoned but Nathan only shook his head.

    "You''re mistaken Sei-sama. The blood type that runs in my veins is definitely not your blood type. Because if we both shared the same blood type, my grandmother would have seek help from your proud n when my mother lost a lot of blood when she gave birth to me. Therefore, the blood that runs in your veins and in my veins are not alike."

    "--__--"

    Silence.

    Sei and hispanion were taken aback by his reasoning.

    However, a soft chuckle broke the silence in the room.

    Then the door slid open revealing Kim Eunji with a warm smile on her face. She was wearing a floral patterned dress and a cardigan over it. She looked beautiful despite her pale face. She had also removed her I.V drip off her hands.

    As he saw her, Nathan stood up and immediately rushed towards Kim Eunji.

    "What are you doing here. You should be resting. You still have a small fever. Your wounds..." Nathan gently said as he caressed her chin. And then touched her forehead to check her temperature.

    "I can''t help it. I can''t sleep. You''ve been taking so long to settle this."

    "Does that mean you missed me?" Nathan asked her in a hopeful tone.

    Kim Eunji bowed down and made a small nod. She was pouting. Her answer made Nathan happy and he was now in a good mood. He was smiling like a fool.

    Kim Eunji had no intention to eavesdrop on their conversation at all. But Hiro''s statement earlier that the visitor was apanied by a beautiful young woman picked her interest.

    Something deep inside her told her that she should follow him. And now, here she was. Standing just outside the room, by the door facing Nathan.

    She didn''t even caught a glimpse of his visitor as he was blocking the view.

    "I''m sorry love. I''ll finish this meeting as quick as I can." Nathan said.

    "No need. Seems like you''re having fun ying with them. You can even throw yourme jokes in the conversation. It sounds fun that I could not stop myself from eavesdropping. Which I know was not right."

    "Do you want toe?" Nathan offered.

    "Can I?" Kim Eunji asked him back.

    Nathan chuckled as he held her hand and walked her inside the couch.

    As the two people inside the room saw her walked-in they were stunned of the view.

    The woman beside Sei became insecure and threw an ugly gaze at Kim Eunji.

    Though Kim Eunji felt that, she decided to ignore it.

    Nathan frowned when he saw Kim Eunji sitting on another couch.

    "I''ll stay here. You can continue your talk."

    However Nathan did not let her do that and instead urged her to stand up.

    "Since you''re now here, it would be like I am a bad boyfriend if I would let you sit on the corner and not beside me."

    Kim Eunji looked at him and sighed. "Okay."

    "Good."

    Nathan then walked back to the couch and sat down. Though it still had plenty of room for Kim Eunji to sit, Nathan made her to sit on hisp.

    "What are you doing? You have your visitors watching us." Kim Eunji reminded him.

    "Don''t mind them. If they don''t want to see us like this, they better leave." Nathan''s voice was loud enough for Sei and the woman to hear.

    Kim Eunji then looked at the woman who was wearing a beige chiffon long dress. She then looked at Nathan as if asking who the woman was. The woman was beautiful. Kim Eunji won''t deny that fact but she was confident that she''s more beautiful than her.

    "Who is she?" Kim Eunji whispered to him.

    "I don''t know her. And I had no ns to get to know her. But if you wanted to, I could ask Marco or Tang Hao or even Hiro to do a background on her and submit their findings to you."

    Kim Eunji was amused by his statement.

    "Ahem!" Sei cleared his throat as he could not take it anymore. He was deliberately being ignored by Nathan as soon as the woman walked in. Though he didn''t mind it, but he mind what the woman beside him felt. However, Nathan was doing this in purpose. Like what he said to Kim Eunji earlier, he wanted them to leave on their own ord so that he would not waste his time and energy in chasing them out of his residence.

    "Any problem Sei-sama?" Nathan asked but his gaze was still with Kim Eunji.

    "We came here hoping for your cooperation but I did not expect to be utterly disappointed by how you treated us. I ept if you''re going to ignore me as your elder. But it is already unforgivable when you chose to ignore the eldest daughter of the Tachibana family here. She came from a dignified family but you chose to ignore her and disyed your affection with a woman from a lowly background. It''s heavily unforgivable."

    Nathan''s expression turned grim when he heard his ill words towards Kim Eunji. Kim Eunji felt the same. She felt like she had enough of this reasoning.

    Her parents had also faced the same circumstances in the past. And she witnessed how her parents struggled just to keep their family together but the oue was ugly. His father died. Yes, the one she''d been calling as her dad, the leader of the faction, was her father''s twin brother.

    Nathan could feel her difort of the topic therefore he gently squeezed her hand as he tried tofort her.

    Sei was so worked up that he didn''t realize the change in Kim Eunji and Nathan''s expression.

    "Nathan, I may not be able to save you if her family would make things difficult for you and the people you hold dear... including that woman!"

    "Oie Sei-sama! Don''t forget that you''re still inside my house. My territory! Therefore, it is easy for me to ask my men to punish you if you won''t keep your nasty mouth up. How dare you insult the next Mistress of this household!"

    His message was loud and clear. He would never let anyone to bully Kim Eunji on and off his watch.

    "You should be d that I did grant you this audience. But instead of being grateful, you have been sprouting nonsense words from the beginning!

    For the benefit of the Aihara n my a**! Your n abandoned my grandmother and now your proud n was seeking me, her descendant, for help?! Unbelievable! I would rather be happy to seek the person who made things difficult for you and made an alliance with him than to help you."

    "You!" Sei was deeply angered by what Nathan had said.

    Kim Eunji''s heart beat faster when she realized he was defending her against his rtives.

    "Nathan. Calm down. I''m okay. It''s okay." Kim Eunji tried to calm him down in which she did sessfully.

    "Are you sure?" Nathan inquired one more time.

    Kim Eunji nodded in response. Nathan was about to speak but Kim Eunji suddenly asked him something.

    "Can I say a word to them?" She seriously asked. Nathan hesitated but then finally granted her request.

    Upon receiving his permission to speak. Kim Eunji sighed and prepared herself. She got off Nathan''sp and decided to sit beside him instead. Nathan was reluctant but as he saw the determination in Kim Eunji''s eyes to teach this two a lesson, he let her be. He was interested at how Kim Eunji will beat this two.

    This would be a rare moment as Kelly once told him that Kim Eunji disliked having arguments with someone.

    While Nathan was looking forward to be entertained by this, Kim Eunji on the other hand then looked at the woman and the man opposite them as she spoke.

    "I''m sorry Sei-sama but I think you should leave. Nathan is no longer in the mood to talk with you." Kim Eunji''s voice and facial expression may have been calm when she said that but there was a hidden threat underneath it.

    "Don''t be so full of yourself woman! Haven''t you heard of his reputation? He will definitely toss and leave you on the corner after he had enough of you! So know your ce!" Sei refuted.

    "I know my ce. And currently, I am his lover. So? If you think that I am not deserving to be with him, enlighten me please? Who do you think is more deserving to him? Her?" Kim Eunji challenged him this time.

    "Yes! The entire Aihara n is even not worthy to be associated with her and her family. It was their kindest offer to help us out of our current situation in exchange of a marriage alliance between Nathan and her. But I never expected him to decline such good offer just because of a vixen like you!"

    "Gomin, but I can assure you that I am more than worthy for him than her!" Kim Eunji confidently said. Since the man was already impolite to her and had raised his voice towards Nathan, there''s no need to show her respect to him.

    "It is already clear that you didn''te here because you''re willing to do so. After all, a head of a well-known n would not take the initiative to visit the family member whom they had neglected and abandoned in the past only to spurt none sense. Your n had brought the problem upon yourselves and why would you make someone to clean up your mess?

    Moreover, a kind of woman who used her family influence to get what she wanted is not even worthy to be his woman... what more his potential wife. Lastly, don''t you have any male heirs? Why don''t you let them marry her instead?"

    Her words made Sei speechless.

    They did offered her to marry his son but the woman insisted on marrying Nathan alone.

    "Or is my man so dashing and so excellent that the men in your n faded inparison whenpared to him?"

    Nathan was smilling like a fool on the sideline as he heard her iming him as his man for the first time in front of other people.

    As Kim Eunji saw that Sei was silent, Kim Eunji even rubbed salt to the spot.

    "Did it hit the spot Sei-sama? Did�� the pressure that her family had put on your n so much that you even swallowed your pride and came here and act like a pathetic fool sugar coating things right in front of us. Do you think Nathan and I are fools who could not see through your act?

    And for heaven''s sake. Don''t use Grandmother Sana to persuade him. It''s no use." Kim Eunji then turned her attention to Miss Tachibana.

    "Eldest Miss, I think you should reconsider your n next time as it didn''t work now. Also conduct a better research to avoid something like this to happen in the future. It was clear that you neglected Nathan''s rtionship to his maternal rtives. Not everyone hold the same sentiments when ites to rtives. You clearly overestimated it this time." Kim Eunji even gave the woman an advice.

    "You!" Miss Tachibana was furious.

    "Oie! Love. Don''t be like that. It seems like you wanted her to take me away from you instead." He yfully asked.

    "Well, she could if you''ll let it happen. Are you going to let it happen?" Kim Eunji''s voice darkened when she asked him of that.

    "Of course not! I won''t let that to happen. I vow to be yours forever." Nathan seriously answered.

    Kim Eunji only smiled as she heard that.

    "Good. Now it is settled."

    "No! I won''t ept this! Who is she? She''s nothingpared to me in all aspects! Do you think you deserve him?" She snapped.

    "Pardon Tachibana-san but I''m sozy to narrate the reasons why I deserve him more than you do." Kim Eunji was back to herzy self.

    "Leave!" Nathan''s furious voice echoed in the room. He had enough fun already and he could not afford this people to insult Kim Eunji.

    "Leave before I''ll let my men to drag you out of my house!"

    "This is not over, Nathan!" Miss Tachibana reminded him.

    "No. This is over when I said it''s over." Nathan said with authority.

    "I don''t want to see any of you or your people ever again. End of discussion... HIRO!" Nathan called Hiro who soon entered with a group of men in ck suit behind.

    "Eunji is right. Using my grandmother''s name won''t work on me. You made things difficult for her in the past. Now, I''ll make sure to make things difficult for you in now and in the years toe. And for your Tachibana n, don''t dare to mess up with me. You won''t know the intensity of the things that I could do." He warned them both.

 Chapter 41 - 41: Kiss Underneath The Moonlight

    Night soon came in the Johnson residence. Kim Eunji''s fever was now gone. The bandage in her forehead too was reced by a smaller dressing.

    She was dressed in knee-length checkered dress and white V-neck shirt as her top with thick scarf wrapped around her shoulder to protect her from the chilly breeze of the night.

    She looked like a deity as she bathed herself in the moonlight with her ash blonde hair, which mostly had turned back into ck, flowed freely behind her back as she stood up in the middle of the vast garden of the Johnson residence.

    You might wonder why she dressed on a skirt but hated wearing dresses especially those that hugged her body well.

    She disliked dresses but skirt could be tolerable with her.

    Earlier, she made the decision to wear a dress out of nowhere.

    It would be not good if she''lle there looking unpresentable. She had to at least show her respect to his rtive by dressing properly.

    Looking back, she found her actions so unlikely of her.

    She never dressed up to impress or to please anyone. She dressed up based on her mood of the day.

    She was lost in her thoughts that she didn''t realize she had reached the end of the pathway which was a garden gazeebo. She then looked up and watched the moon in full sight in the cloudless night sky.

    It was a pity that she did not bring her camera with her. But she did have her phone which she did not grab a hold for the past few days.

    Nathan was not around as he went to the hospital to check on his mother and sick grandmother.

    Kim Eunji decided to enter the gazebo and made herselffortable as she sat down on the long bench. Her gaze thennded on the small pond beside the gazeebo. It housed water lilies and beautiful Koi fishes in it.

    She watched as the fishes swam freely on the water as if they were not trapped in this manmade ecosystem especially made for them.

    She didn''t rest her thoughts on the fishes and turned her attention on the phone resting on her hand.

    Without any hesitation, she then pressed the power button and brought back her phone to life. She frowned when a lock screen popped up before she could properly unlock her phone aside from the usual fingerprint scan option.

    She tried her luck and guessed thebination as she attempted to unlock her phone. Fortunately, it unlocked in her first attempt.

    She heaved a sigh as she thought her preference did not drastically changed over the past year.

    As soon as it unlocked, it suddenly vibrated non-stop as it received countless notifications of emails, missed calls and messages over the past few days.

    It took a while for it to stop and then Kim Eunji started to scan on her phone and checked the messages, emails and call logs one by one.

    She heaved a sigh as she saw Kelly''s name who bombarded her phone with worried messages and missed calls.

    She made a mental note to message herter and continued to check on her phone.

    So far, aside from Kelly, J popped up on her call logs countless of times, too. She thought Mike had notified him of what happened to her which he really did.

    He also reminded him that she had agreed toeback to the Jin Family House which would take ce at the end of next week.

    Then, a couple of messages from Alice telling her that she had arranged everything with regards to her retirement from being a photographer. This stunned Kim Eunji.

    She did thought of retiring but she never thought that she had decided it sooner.

    After checking her call and message log, she then checked on her emails. She smiled when she received an email of eptance of her application to study in Harvard, Yale and in Cambridge. She tried her luck and submitted her application in them.

    Though the equivalent of education she received while she was in training as an assassin was equal to that given in these three prestigious universitiesbined, she didn''t hold any proof of that.

    She realized that this world held importance on a person''s academic background.

    But isn''t it already toote for her to go back and study? She''s already 24 this year if she remembered correctly.

    Spending her time for another four to five years would be such a waste of time, right?

    But Kim Eunji did not mind that at all. She thought it would only took her a year and a half or if dyed, two years to finish an entire five-year business program.

    That was how confident she was.

    She wanted to experience what a normal ssroom setting would feel like, too.

    "It would be fun." She whispered on her breath. The idea excites her and she was greatly looking forward for this to happen.

    Kim Eunji did not only submits her application to these three, she also applied in China and in South Korea which also responded that they would be grateful to have her as their special student.

    "About what?"

    A familiar voice echoed in front of her that made her jolted in her seat.

    "Gosh, Nathan! I almost had a heart attack!" Kim Eunji red at him as she ced her hand on her chest.

    Which made her realize one thing, howe she didn''t realize him approaching?

    "I''m sorry." Nathan apologized as he felt guilty for startling her. "You were deep in your thoughts that you didn''t even snapped out of it even of I called you countless of times now." He exined.

    Kim Eunji then calmed down as she gave his exnation a thought.

    ''I must have been over thinking things.'' She concluded.

    "Oh, is it?" She heaved a sigh as she said that.

    "En."

    "Since when have you been standing in front of me?"

    "Roughly five minutes?" He answered truthfully answered.

    Kim Eunji then closely examined the man who was wearing a ck custom-made suit who was still standing in front of her. He always looked handsome and dashing every time she looked at him.

    However now, she felt like she was looking to a deity as the moonlight kissed his skin and enhanced his facial features even more. He looked breathtaking like he was from another realm.

    A great contrast to herself whom she thought looked dull and dead.

    Then her gazended on his injured right arm which had no arm sling on it.

    "Your arm." She pointed out.

    "Yeah. I asked my doctor if I could just not wear it. It get''s in the way every time."

    Nathan did told her that she caused his injury and then ran away afterwards like the sh as if someone was after her life.

    She did not even properly apologized to him for that.

    "I''m sorry. I hurt you." Nathan did not expect for her to say this out of the blue. He took the liberty to sat on the empty space beside her, gently held her hand and then tried tofort her.

    "It''s okay. It''s not your fault and even if you''re guilty, I would never dare myself to me you for it." Nathan thought that Kim Eunji would not feel better if he would not acknowledge that it was her fault. Therefore he had to say that.

    And as what he guessed, Kim Eunji felt better after she heard him.

    He was so good in reassuring her with his words sometimes. In short, he''s such a sweet talker.

    Trying to change the topic, she then asked him about Grandma Sana.

    "Oh. How''s grandma Sana and Aunt?" She''s indeed worried of Sana''s condition. After all, she was such a sweet elder to her. In a short span of time that they were together, thetter never failed to treat her as if she''s already a part of the Johnson family.

    It was such a pity that she was bound by her illness. She thought that if she could find ways to cure her illness, she would be more than willing to do so.

    "Grandma''s already conscious. She was shifted back to the VVIP ward when I came to visit earlier. Her heart was already weak. A heart transnt was already out of the option." Kim Eunji felt even bad for Nathan''s grandma. She could also tell that Nathan''s helplessnessing from his words.

    "Have you tried trying another alternative in treating her illness? Like Chinese traditional medicine." She exined.

    Nathan was skeptical when ites to this method of treating an ill person. He''s after all a man of science. He refused to believe such method could beat Western technology in treating illnesses.

    "We never considered that option for her treatment. I don''t want to risk her life for it." Nathan told her the truth.

    "What if that''s the answer that you''ve been looking for all these years? Would you dare still dare tell me that you won''t try that option?" Kim Eunji probed.

    "I was well acquainted with someone who''s an expert in the field in the past. I can look for that person and ask her to have a look on grandma. But still, I''m not a doctor who would be bold enough to tell you that it will work a hundred percent given grandma''s age and condition. I just hope you''ll reconsider." Kim Eunji added.

    "Sigh... I''ll discuss this with my mom and grandmother first. Would that be okay?" Nathan had no other option but topromise.

    Though it was risky on her end, she would try her best to look for that person. After all, he owed her life to her.

    Meeting that person means she would expose her self to thetter. She had guessed that news of her demise must have reached on the other party. After all, it had been technically six years since she left that world. Or was it really six years?

    "Good. Then I should start packing now." Kim Eunji said that surprised Nathan.

    "Packing?" He asked her.

    "Yeah. I should start looking for that person as soon as possible. We''re running out of time."

    "Don''t be silly. You''re still injured yourself and you wanted to embark on a journey to find that person? Also, I need my mother and grandma''s opinion about this. Especially grandma as she''ll be receiving the treatment and not me nor Mom."

    "True. But I had regained most of my strength now. My wounds will heal sooner. Therefore, I''ll be fine. And besides, I''m doing this for grandma after all." She reasoned.

    "Don''t be stubborn, okay? You won''t leave until I say so. And if you do, I''lle with you. Take it or leave it!" Nathan could feel that she had already fixed her mind into leaving. Of course there''s no way he would let her be alone.

    "Fine! You''lle with me. We''ll leave two days after you sort it out with them."

    Nathan then heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    "So, what is this fun that you''re talking about earlier?" Nathan inquired as he was curious of what made Kim Eunji to space out.

    "Oh...nothing. Just some good news I suppose." Kim Eunji thought that it''s not a bad thing if she''ll share the news to Nathan. And so she did.

    "Why are you smiling like an idiot? You''re so excellent yet you''re dating someone with poor education and unknown background. Aren''t you afraid of what people might say to you?"

    Kim Eunji questioned him afterwards.

    "Nope. I will never be afraid of what those bystanders would say about me...about us. The fact that you want to make a better version of yourself is enough to make me be proud proud that I chose you. I will never be ashamed and would in fact brag to the world that you''re mine."

    ''The only thing that I''m afraid now is what if you''ll meet someone better than me and leave with him.'' Nathan continued in his thought.

    "Stop that." Kim Eunji uttered.

    "What?" Nathan asked in a puzzled tone.

    "Stop being like this." This made Nathan to be a little anxious.

    "Why? Why do you want me to stop?" Even though Nathan was nervous, he still wanted to know the reason why.

    ''Because if you continue being sweet to me, I mightpletely fell in love with even if I''m still not ready." Kim Eunji said in her thought.

    She was silent for a while that made Nathan more anxious.

    "Because... I just don''t want you to. Anyways, let''s go. It''s gettingte." Kim Eunji wanted to change the topic as she didn''t know how she would answer him.

    "Why?!" Nathan suddenly became frustrated the moment Kim Eunji changed the topic.

    He could not understood her at all. One second she was sweet and positive towards him. The next second, she would turn into this cold person and would gave him a cold shoulder.

    He''s starting to get tired of this tug of war game with her.

    "Because you''re too good to be true. I''m afraid that every thing that''s happening now was just a dream. A dream that I might not remember when I woke up." Kim Eunji voiced out her worries.

    "You are so excellent that a lot of women wanted to have you as their lover." Kim Eunji added.

    "Is that how you see me as a person? Miss Kim, I never back down on my words. Ran away from you? Huh! I would never do that. I won''t let you ran away from me either! You''re stuck with me forever Miss Kim. Mark that in your mind!"

    Nathan was about to leave when suddenly two slim yet toned arms wrapped around his waist from behind stopping him from leaving.

    "I''m sorry." Kim Eunji''s voice was hoarse and it almost trembled.

    "Please stay...I... I don''t know why I suddenly felt like I could not breathe when those thoughts suddenly popped up in my head Nathan. I''m scared."

    Nathan wanted to turn around to face her. But Kim Eunji stopped him from doing so.

    "I''m still not ready that''s a fact. I''m afraid that you''ll get tired of waiting and would eventually found someone better."

    "You know that it would never happen!" Nathan firmly said.

    "I know. But you could not take away that idea from me Nathan. What if you''ll not ept and even hate me once you learn the truth about me. That everything you thought of me were not true. That I''m the cold-blooded monster who hides underneath this angelic face." Kim Eunji''s voice wavered.

    Nathan then attempted to free himself as he wanted to see her face and this time he seeded and immediately turn around and looked at her face.

    When he finally caught a glimpse of her face underneath the moonlight, he immediately regretted what he had done earlier because he felt guilty.

    Underneath the moonlight, Kim Eunji''s was silently crying as she tried her best to never let a sob escaped out of her trembling lips.

    The next thing he did, he cupped her face and kissed her passionately. Pouring every frustration, every emotion that he felt at the moment.

    He wanted her to know that what he felt for her was true and no one nor anything could brake it.

    Kim Eunji took time to respond on his kiss and when she did, she matched it with the same intensity.

    Nathan broke the kiss when Kim Eunji was already gasping for air.

    "I don''t care if you''re a cold-blooded monster, I''m the Satan that people feared with...Therefore we''re bound together."

 Chapter 42 - 42: Proposal And First Photo Together

    "Eunji... please trust that my feelings for you are genuine and true. Honestly, I never thought I would feel this feeling ever again for quite some time now. Yes, I''m guilty for ying with other women''s emotion. I was proud of that in the past but seeing you having doubts on my sincerity towards you made me want to turn back time and change everything that I have done."

    Regret dide at the end but Nathan felt like it''s not the end for him. It''s not the end for them.

    "If you want a solid proof of my love for you, then��Kim Eunji�� let''s get married."

    "You got to be kidding me..." Kim Eunji mumbled.

    "No I''m not." Nathan firmly said.

    "If marriage would erase your doubts then let''s do it. I have no ns on letting you go. I just can''t leave a day without you by my side." Nathan confessed.

    "Nathan, do consider my feelings, too. Marriage? You don''t even know me yet." Kim Eunji emphasized as she felt helpless.

    "Then let''s get married now and get to know each otherter. We could do that."

    Kim Eunji was speechless.

    She never expect to receive a casual proposal from him. Therefore, shock was an understatement to describe what she felt.

    Seeing Kim Eunji''s reaction, Nathan was at a loss.

    "Please give it a thought. Let''s talk about this when you''re ready." At the end, Nathan had to step back in order for him to take two steps forward with her.

    He already established his intentions for her. He hoped that someone would enlighten Kim Eunji and she would make the right decision in the end.

    "Let''s go. Your fever mighte back if we''ll stay here any longer." Nathan invited.

    Kim Eunji nodded her head and was about to follow him behind. However, Nathan had another n in mind.

    Nathan suddenly dropped down on his knees and said, "Hop on." He knew it was less romantic but that''s all he could do since his arm was still injured.

    Kim Eunji hesitated at first but then pursed her lips when he looked back at her with a questioning look.

    How could she dare to refuse such offer from this handsome man?

    Nathan''s lips curved up in a beautiful arc when he felt Kim Eunji''s body behind his back.

    "Hold tight." He reminded her as he stood up and started walking. Kim Eunji wrapped her arms around his neck and lean towards Nathan''s body.

    "Are youfortable back there?" Nathan asked as he wanted to make sure the woman he loved to be in greatfort around him.

    "I am." She said almost in a whisper.

    Nathan blushed as soon as he felt Kim Eunji''s healthy chest on his back. His ears suddenly turned red and he was hoping that Kim Eunji would not notice that.

    Sadly, she did and even asked him if he''s okay.

    "Are you okay? Am I that heavy that you have to exert so much effort just to carry me?"

    Though Kim Eunji''s asked him an innocent question, Nathan felt like there''s a tone of teasing underneath it, too.

    "You''re not. Not heavy at all. It''s just that my body just reacted weirdly when you''re around." He answered honestly.

    Kim Eunji then suddenly remembered their awkward position when she woke up earlier. She was sure that she was sleeping while straddling him. And she could feel his morning wood underneath her thin pajamas, too. Worse, Rin and Hiro witnessed that. Good thing she had not seen Hiro nor Rin earlier after that or else, she didn''t know how to face the two.

    The thought made her blush heavily. She tried to brush it off her head but in no avail, she failed. She was d that Nathan was not looking at her or else the man would definitely tease her.

    Her body did not resent the idea of him being close to her. Which was already a surprise for her as she never let herself to be get closed to men. Well, of course there will always be a few exemptions to that.

    And when he passionately kissed her the other day and even today, she was surprised that her body melted on his warmth. She could feel his genuine feelings for her in his hug and his kisses.

    Clearly, she already had feelings for him. Nathan was someone who''s not hard to fall in love with especially when he was so good to her. She wondered when did this feeling started.

    ''Is this what they mean when they said the mind forgets but the heart remembers?''

    She wondered if she already had feelings for him before she lost her memories.

    "Is there something wrong?" Nathan''s voice echoed that broke her off from her chain of thoughts.

    "Nothing''s wrong. I just found the setting so pleasant."

    "Is that so?" Nathan asked as he took his time walking back to the manor.

    "Yeah..."

    Pleasant silence.

    "Nathan, can I take a photo of you?" Kim Eunji sincerely asked.

    Nathan did not hesitate and grant her wish.

    "Sure. Wait a sec." He then dropped on his knees to let Kim Eunji hopped off his back.

    "Where do you want me to stand?" He asked her.

    "There. I wanted you to stand there." Kim Eunji pointed on the tall wall which was covered with vines.

    Nathan then posed for her. Using her phone, Kim Eunji snapped a few photos of him. Kim Eunji then stared at his bluish green eyes which little by little, became her most favorite features of him.

    Kim Eunji made sure to capture every angle of him. Even his simple gesture of shifting his weight on his legs.

    Nathan found it adorable to see her seriously snapping photos of him. He could still remember how professional and passionate she was in her craft when he met her as EL. He found this side of her admirable.

    He chuckled when he caught her stealing nces of him.

    "Turn around! You''re making things difficult for me." Kim Eunjiined.

    "Why and in what way?"

    "You''re so handsome. I found it distracting." Kim Eunji admitted. There''s no way that she would lie about it to him.

    "You''re so adorable Miss Kim. Do you know that?"

    Kim Eunji could feel her face from heating up and she looked down to hide it.

    "Damn this man!" Kim Eunji snorted.

    "What is it love?" Though he clearly heard her cursing him... Nathan did not mind it at all and he instead wanted to tease her more but decided not to when he saw Kim Eunji''s cute pouting face.

    He slowly walked towards her and took away her phone off her hand as he said.

    "You''ve been taking photos of me but we never had photos together. Can we take it now?" Kim Eunji wanted to protest.

    Nathan saw this difort in her eyes and he tried her best tofort her.

    "If you want to hide our rtionship to the world, we could...for now...until you''re ready."

    "Isn''t it unfair to you?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "No...not at all. Your happiness is my happiness." Nathan confessed which made Kim Eunji to melt.

    "Alright. You win." Kim Eunji gave up the thought of stopping the man.

    Nathan then enveloped Kim Eunji in his embrace as if he wanted her to merge with his body.

    Kim Eunji let him be and started snapping photos of them.

    "They''re beautiful."

    Kim Eunji praised after she scanned the images on her phone screen.

    What amazed her was the feeling that the photos made her feel just by looking at them. LOVE

    That love was so pure...so innocent and genuine. It was beautiful as it was still fresh and young.

    But soon this feeling will be tested countless of times in the future.

    "Indeed they are." Nathan agreed with her.

    Nathan asked Kim Eunji if he could have a copy of them. Kim Eunji did not hesitate to let him have it as she won''t be able to produce these photos without him.

    Nathan then chose one photo and set it as his wallpaper.

    "Perfect."

    The photo showed an image of Kim Eunji leaning against his chest as he ced a gentle kiss on top of her head.

    Kim Eunji on the other hand chose a photo of his and her hand intertwined together.

    She could not help but wonder how her small hand perfectly fit with his big palm.

    She was intently looking at it when Nathan suddenly spoke.

    "If you''re willing. I''ll put a ring on that beautiful finger of yours."

    "Nathan!" Kim Eunji red at him.

    "Alright... I''ll stop." Nathan then chuckled after he said that.

    Kim Eunji felt like she might change her mind and agreed to marry him immediately if the man would not stop talking about marrying her.

    She wanted to give it a thought first. She might seek help from Kelly about this matter.

    Nathan then intently looked at Kim Eunji as he said,

    "I love you. And I just can''t stop thinking about spending the rest of my life with you... I''m sorry. I got carried away." He sincerely apologized.

    "I like you too." Kim Eunji confessed.

    "Yo-u do?" Nathan asked in disbelief.

    "Yea...but give me some time. I promise, I won''t take long." Kim Eunji promised.

    Nathan was happy and contented with her answer. He could not contain his happiness that he imed her lips with his.

    Kim Eunji did not resist but give in. Nathan smiled in between their kiss as he felt like she was not lying at all.

    His hand then roam around Kim Eunji''s back and reached the area of her butt and gently squeezed them.

    "Mm." Kim Eunji gasped as she was caught off guard. Nathan took the opportunity to insert his tongue into her mouth and explored very corners of her sweet mouth.

    He would never get enough of her sweet taste. He wondered why she tasted like strawberry every time he kissed her.

    "Mm." A moan escaped in Kim Eunji''s lips which made her gasp in surprise.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Nathan stopped from Kissing as soon as she stopped responding.

    "Nothing... I was just surprised." Kim Eunji honestly answered. Her honesty and frankness never failed to amuse him. And he loved that about her.

    Nathan chuckled and pecked her lips one more time and then took her hand as they walked towards the manor with their hands linked together.

 Chapter 43 - 43: Serving My Future Wife

    "What?! Congrats Eunjiyah!" The female voice on the other line echoed.

    "Should you really say that? Aren''t you going to question my decision to be involved with him?" Kim Eunji probed.

    "Why should I bother questioning you? It''s not a life and death situation anyways. And besides you''re not a twelve year old kid who had just fell in love for the first time. You''re a full grown 24 year old woman. You can already make the decision on your own." Kelly reasoned. On the other line, Kelly thought that her best friend was hopeless when ites to love.

    "I know." Kim Eunji admitted.

    "Then why are you sulking in the corner like someone who lost her bet in the lottery? I should be the one doing that since you had ignored and had forgotten that I still existed in your life for days. Had uncle dad not informed me that you''re awake and a bit fine, I would immediately book a flight to Osaka and be by your side despite of my sensitive condition."

    "Gomin... I mean I''m sorry. It''s just that... everything was happening too fast. I... It''s hard to keep up with everything you know... and then all of a sudden he proposed out of the blue. I mean not a proper proposal but something like that." Kim Eunji confessed.

    "Jinjaroh? Omo! Daebak! (Really? Wow! Amazing!)" Kelly was screaming on the other line as she could not hold back the joy and excitement that she felt for Kim Eunji.

    "Careful! You might hurt the baby." Kim Eunji had to remind her.

    "Don''t worry. I am careful... Wow! I never thought brother-inw would be this fast!" As she heard Kelly''s reaction on the other line, Kim Eunji was totally speechless.

    "What did you tell him?" Kelly didn''t even let her have the chance to say something as she curiously inquired. The expecting mother was over the moon after she received such wonderful news.

    "Wait, you didn''t say yes?" Kelly guessed as she could already tell that this was the reason why she called aside from letting her know that she''s okay. She needed her advice.

    "En." Kim Eunji hummed in response.

    ''I knew it.'' Kelly thought on the other line.

    "Why?" Kelly asked her. It was very clear that Kim Eunji had feelings for Nathan based on how his name came out from her mouth. Besides, though she did pushed her to agree into dating him, which Kim Eunji clearly didn''t remember, she believed that at the end of the day, it was all up to Kim Eunji to decide if she should date him or not.

    "Don''t tell me anyme excuse for I won''t ept that." Kelly reminded her. She thought that Kim Eunji was the most intelligent person she had ever met in this lifetime but it''s a pity that she''s struggling to make the decision when ites to romance.

    "I didn''t reject him straightforwardly if that''s what you think. I told him I need time to let everything sink in. I''m still overwhelmed right now." Kim Eunji exined.

    "Am I even doing the right thing? I don''t know. Isn''t it unfair for him? I felt like I am so selfish for not letting him go despite the high possibility that I might ruin this rtionship."

    "Eunji, there''s no right or wrong when ites to love. He clearly loves you and it''s obvious that you felt the same way too."

    "Am I that obvious?" Kim Eunji asked.

    "Uhuh? That night...in my wedding reception...you were looking at him differently. And I know why it was different because you liked him back then." Kelly paused as she sighed and then continued when she said, "Believe me or not, I felt exactly the same when I met Ah Jing. But the difference between us is I neverplicate things when I make a decision and you know that. I live with the moment and if problems would arise because of my decision, I''m no longer afraid because I know I am not alone...for I have him."

    "I know that you''re afraid right now. But trust him and trust that you can. You''re the strongest person that I know in this life Eunji-yah. You can if you wanted to." Kelly added as she tried to help Kim Eunji see through things.

    "Stop being so over dramatic okay? I don''t want to be a gossip buddy but Ah Jing once told me that Nathan seemed to be traumatized by love in the past. You see, it''s a great risk on his part too."

    "Kelly, thank you. I don''t know what to do without you. Really." Kim Eunji expressed her gratitude towards her.

    "Of course. I''m like the worm in your gut right?" She joked.

    "And this worm only wants to see you happy. If Nathan can make you happy, and I''m sure he will eventually, I will give my support to the both of you."

    "Haist! I hate you." Kim Eunji teased.

    "I love you, too." Kelly chuckled on the other line as she replied.

    "And I love you mo- ah!" Kim Eunji yelped when suddenly someone suddenly pounced at her and pined her right hand on top of her head.

    "Nathan! What the hell are you doing?!" Kim Eunji red at the man.

    Kelly who was on the other line and had heard themotion chuckled as she realized what was going on.

    "Alright! I won''t disturb your intimate moments together. Bye!"

    "--__--" Kim Eunji was at a loss.

    "Kel it''s not what you think it is. Hello?!" She wanted to exin but Kelly already ended the call.

    "Look what you''ve done! Kelly must have thought that were doing something inappropriate." Kim Eunji inwardly face palmed as she could not believe what had just happened.

    However, she gulped when she saw Nathan''s intense gaze towards her.

    "When will you say those words to me?" Nathan asked in a threatening voice.

    He didn''t know what was going on with him but the moment he heard her saying those words to someone else, a strong desire to make her notice only him surged in his heart.

    "Nathan..." Kim Eunji was at a loss. This was the first time she witness him being aggressive towards her.

    "I''m sorry." Nathan finally snapped out of it and immediately checked her is she was hurt.

    He checked her side to see if it was not bleeding. He heaved a sigh as soon as he saw that it was not bleeding.

    "Did I scare you?" He immediately asked her.

    "I am okay." she immediately answered him as she''s afraid that he would feel guilty if she dyed any further.

    "I should have not done that earlier. I''m sorry."

    Kim Eunji''s heart ache for him. She was the reason why he''s like this.

    "Nathan... what will you do when I ask if do you want toe with me next week to meet my maternal family?"

    "--__--"

    "You don''t have to if you''re busy." Kim Eunji thought that he didn''t want toe since he was silence

    "No! I want to." He immediately answered before Kim Eunji would change her mind. This is a great opportunity for him to get to know her more. He would never dare miss it.

    Looking at Nathan''s enthusiasm, Kim Eunji heaved a huge sigh of relief. She hoped that by this, he will realize that she''s serious about him. In fact, it was more than enough.

    Kim Eunji yawned and stood up. She had not prepared for the night yet. She wanted to do a quick wash and apply some dry shampoo on her hair as she could already feel the oiliness in them. But before she could do so, Nathan stopped her.

    "Where are you going?"

    "Shower. Thest time I did wasst night."

    "You''re still sick." Nathan reminded her.

    "Warm shower will do. I won''t be long. I''ll make sure to not make my wounds to get wet. I promise." Kim Eunji said with her back facing him that she didn''t realize the man had already followed behind her as she entered the shower.

    "Ah!" She yelped as soon as she bumped on his sturdy chest.

    "What the hell are you doing here?!" She yelled at him.

    "I want to wash you myself to make sure that your surgery wound won''t get in contact with water. I will help you in changing them too."

    "--__--"

    "Don'' worry. I have already seen everything so you don''t have to be shy." He sincerely answered.

    "What?! Whe-- Oh my gosh! Did we... did we already do it? One night stand?! Is this the reason why I agreed to date you?"

    Nathan chuckled because he thought Kim Eunji had a wild imagination.

    "Your imagination is indeed wild Eunji love but as much as I wanted to do IT with you... no, we haven''t done it yet. Therefore, you can already remove it on your possible reasons why I agreed to date him list."

    Kim Eunji heaved a sigh when she heard him rifying things with her.

    "Then...how did you..." her voice faded as she could not bare to ask him directly.

    "I did your sponge bath and even changed your hospital gown when you were still unconscious back then. That''s the first time."

    He candidly answered her.

    "You got to be kidding me." She uttered in disbelief. Though she had experiences in standing naked in front of the opposite sex when she was still in training, she felt that this one was different. Or was it because she thought there wasn''t any malice when it happened in the past?

    However now...realizing that a handsome man had seen her body while she''s unconscious made her feel like her blood had rushed on her face.

    "Therefore, there''s no need to be shy." He teased and then carefully walked towards her.

    Kim Eunji was stood rooted on the ground as she looked at Nathan who had an innocent look on his face.

    "Oie. Stay away. I can do it. You''re worried of getting my wounds to be wet when there''s a cast on your right arm. How will you do it?" Kim Eunji refuted.

    "Tssk. Would you let me wash you alone? Aren''t you going to help me, too. I''ll do the area that you can''t reach."

    Kim Eunji was helpless.

    "This is not right. We...we''re not yet married...this is...awkward."

    Kim Eunji rolled her eyes back at him out of frustration.

    "Fine!" Though she felt very awkward about it, she felt like this man wont stop until he got his way with her.

    "Good girl." Nathan grinned like a kid.

    The next thing he did was he helped her took off her V-neck shirt. Kim Eunji looked away as she was extremely embarrassed.

    Then Nathan removed her skirt.

    "Don''t you have any shame in your body?" Kim Eunji blurted out.

    "Why should I be ashamed when I''m serving the next Mrs. Bai." Nathan refuted which made Kim Eunji blushed even more.

    Kim Eunji then looked at his face to see if he was serious.

    Kim Eunji thought that he was so attractive when he acted innocently.

    Nathan gulped as he studied Kim Eunji''s body who was almost naked in front of her.

    He did saw her in this state but he was concentrating on cleaning her body rather than thinking of anything else.

    "Beautiful." He mumbled.

    "Ano... can you turn around. I still have to remove my undies."

    Nathan nodded and immediately turn around.

    "You may turn around now."

    Nathan chuckled when he saw how cute Kim Eunji was. Arms over her chest as she tried to avoid his burning gazes.

    "If you''ll continue to be like this, I''ll tease you even more." He warned. He wanted for Kim Eunji to befortable around him.

    He could already feel how tense she was at the moment.

    He could see that her lower lip was slightly trembling. Her body was tensed.

    Kim Eunji subconsciously licked her lower lip as she looked at Nathan whose gaze immediately darkened when he saw that.

    He groaned and lowered his head as he imed Kim Eunji''s lips.

 Chapter 44 - 44: Mutual Understanding

    ***Mature Content Ahead***

    Nathaniel used his uninjured hand to pin her hands on top of her head and kissed her senseless.

    Nathan bite her lower lip hard which made Kim Eunji to gasp in pain. Secondster, Nathan''s hot tongue entered into her hot mouth. He immediately looked for her tongue and teased it. Kim Eunji did not back down and had a duel with him.

    Kim Eunji moaned when Nathan sucked her tongue.

    Eyes closed, she let Nathan to bring her into a new realm which she never had been before.

    Nathan cupped her left chest with his right hand and sized it with his palm. They were firm and on the right size that he liked.

    As he did that, he left a trail of kisses from Kim Eunji''s earlobe down to her neck then to her right chest.

    Kim Eunji''s breath hitched as soon as Nathan imed her right chest with his mouth and teased her already erect pink n**ples with his tongue.

    Kim Eunji who initially wanted to resist, lose every strength in her body as soon as Nathan passionately and hotly kissed her.

    She inwardly cursed as her body was not obeying her mind. Her body was aching and longing for his touches and she''s upset because of that. She was frustrated that she chose to close her eyes as she was also embarrassed for losing her self control.

    Since when did she lose control of her own body? Everytime Nathan kissed her.

    Kim Eunji felt hot all over her body. Every part where Nathan''s fingers touched ached to be touched again. His burning touches had awakened her sleeping cells into ecstasy.

    "I...Nathan." Kim Eunji suddenly moaned his name which made him halt from what he was doing. He thought that something was wrong or she might be in pain.

    "Are you okay?" He worriedly asked her.

    Kim Eunji only looked at him in the eye and to Nathan''s surprise, Kim Eunji imed his lips this time and flipped their position. His back was now against the wall.

    But Nathan did not let Kim Eunji to be the lead. He then lifted Kim Eunji and ced her on top of the bathroom counter where a few of bath essentials were ced.

    He positioned himself in between her legs and then carefully reached out down the valley in between her thighs.

    She was bare down there and he liked that. Nathan then looked at Kim Eunji whose eyes were closed and biting her lips to prevent a moan froming out of her mouth.

    "Look at me." Hemanded her.

    However, Kim Eunji did not listen to him and looked away instead. But Nathan was not mad about it. He was even pleased to see Kim Eunji''s upper body which had now turned pinkish. This only means she was feeling it.

    "Don''t hold back your moan love. I know this feels good. I want to hear you. Can I?" He gently said as he gently rubbed her sensitive knob.

    Kim Eunji''s eyes shut open because she didn''t expect him to do that.

    ''That''s a fowl Nathan!'' Kim Eunji thought.

    Nathan then teased her cl*t by rubbing it hard and then gentle the next moment.

    Kim Eunji bit her lip even more as she tried to hold back series of moans from escaping. But Nathan did not let her to do it and kissed her instead.

    "Mmm."

    "That''s it. I need more of it love." Nathan encouraged in between their kisses.

    "I...Nathan....Mmm." Kim Eunji could not believe that she just did that.

    "Yes love. That''s it." However, Nathan then stopped and suddenly kneeled which puzzled Kim Eunji.

    The next thing he did, Nathan had drawn his face near her private are.

    "What are you doing? No! Not--" she was about to protest but Nathan had silenced her with his index finger and said, "You can''t stop me Love. I have been dreaming to see this again for days."

    "Hentai! Baka!" Kim Eunji retorted. But Nathan smiled as he said, "Only for you Love... Only for you."

    "--__--"

    The next second, Nathan used his magical tongue and teased her fold.

    She was already wet down there but because of what he did, she became wetter."

    Kim Eunji moaned the moment his tongue touched her other lips.

    "Oh sh*t!" She cursed when Nathan inserted his tongue inside her and tried to lick her insides.

    Nathan could feel her tightness on his tongue and he liked it more.

    "Nggh... ahh!"

    Nathan groaned as he was heavily turned on the moment he got a taste of her inside. Just like her mouth, she tasted sweet in this area too. And he was starting to be addicted by it.

    "You taste so good Love."

    "St-op sa-ying that. It''s embarrassing."

    "No... I will keep on telling you how good you tasted down here." Nathan continued to dirty talk.

    He was not mistaken as Kim Eunji became wetter when she heard that. She even took the initiative and rub herself on his face. Nathan didn''tin about it.

    ''She''s ready.'' He thought. Nathan suddenly inserted his index finger inside her. She was caught off guard that she yelped in surprise. "Ah!"

    Nathan the started to trust his finger inside her. He groaned as he could feel how tight she was.

    "See? You''re even so tight down there baby. I''m afraid my little brother won''t even fit here. Don''t worry, we''ll take it slowly."

    "Nathan!" Kim Eunji yelled

    "Yes my love?" He teased.

    "Stop talking!"

    Nathan chuckled as he thought Kim Eunji was adorable. ''The attitude. I love that.'' He thought.

    "Why love? Does it turn you on even more?" He teased.

    Kim Eunji''s eyes widened when she felt another finger inside her.

    "Ahh!" She hissed and moaned ay the same time.

    Torture. Kim Eunji thought this was the worst torture that she had felt in her life. She could stand being tortured to death but not this one.

    She felt like dying if Nathan would prolong his teasing. She was already close from her release. On the other hand, she''s embarrassed to ask it from him.

    However, Nathan could already feel that she was close because of how her insides was squeezing his fingers. Therefore he positioned his face to her entrance and licked and fingered her at the same time.

    It didn''t take long and Kim Eunji finally felt like she was about toe.

    "Nathan... I...Ahh! I''m close." She confessed.

    "I know. I could feel it too." Nathan said but did not stop what he was doing.

    "Nathan... Nathaaahhhh!" Kim Eunji finally reached her climax. She was trembling and had she felt every cell on her body contracts.

    Nathan did not stop licking and fingering her as he helped her ride her orgasm.

    It took time for Kim Eunji to get over high. Nathan then pulled out his fingers and licked them clean.

    Kim Eunji could see how coated his long fingers were with her juices.

    After Nathan licked his fingers clean, he then kissed her on the lips as he wanted her to get a taste of her own juices.

    "Mmm." Kim Eunji moaned as Nathan inserted his tongue to hers.

    But she suddenly blushed when she felt something poking near her entrance.

    She then looked at him but Nathan said, "I''m okay. You don''t have to worry about me. I will take care of itter. For now, let''s do your shower or else you might get cold once again."

    "But..." ''Isn''t it just right for her to return the favor?''

    "I''m good really!" He reassured. Nathan then turned on the shower and started bathing her.

    After some time, Kim Eunji and Nathan walked out of the shower with Kim Eunji wrapped with her ck bathrobe. Nathan helped her sit down on the dresser. He left and came back with a medicine kit on his hand.

    As what he said, he''ll help her changing the dressing on her wounds.

    Kim Eunji blushed as she saw Nathan''s obvious tent underneath his pants. She had tomend the man for being able to hold it that long.

    "Done." Nathan said after he finished changing Kim Eunji''s dressing. He then silently closed the medicine kit and then returned it to where he got it earlier.

    "Sleep." He said as he tucked Kim Eunji to bed.

    "What about you?" Kim Eunji asked as she heard him.

    "I still have things to take care first." Kim Eunji chuckled as she knew what he meant.

    "Okay. Goodnight." Kim Eunji said as she closed her eyes.

    "Good night. I love you." Nathan then pecked her lips one more time.

    Kim Eunji only hummed in response.

    Kim Eunji was sleepy but her mind was wide awake.

    She then felt Nathan''s movements as he entered the shower. She could hear sshes of water as it touched the marble floor.

    She could also hear Nathan''s muffled groans and moans as he pleasured himself.

    Nathan was busy pleasuring himself when he heard the door slid opened.

    He immediately turn around and turned off the faucet as he''s afraid she might get wet. She was already on her sleepwear. She should be sleeping.

    Nathan was silent as she looked at Kim Eunji who slowly walked towards him.

    "I...I know you said it''s okay but I can''t help it. You pleasured me earlier and it would be unfair if I won''t return the favor right?" She confessed.

    "Haahhaha!" Nathanughed.

    "What''s funny?" She asked as she was puzzled by his reaction.

    "Nothing. I just recalled that every time I did you a favor, you''ll immediately ask how much do I need forpensation."

    "--__--" Kim Eunji was speechless.

    "Well, this is much better than offering me your money." He teased and quirked his brows.

    Kim Eunji inwardly face palmed herself.

    "Come." Nathan invited.

    "Do you know how?" He asked her.

    Kim Eunji pouted and shook her head.

    "Okay, I''ll teach you." Nathan then took Kim Eunji''s right hand and let her hold his little brother.

    Kim Eunji''s eyes widened in surprise when she got a hold of his member.

    It was already hard and hot. She could feel it pulsating and even growing in her hand.

    Nathan then grabbed Kim Eunji''s nape and kissed her.

    Both of them were moaning on the kiss.

    Nathan guided her hand to touch him up and down.

    Nathan closed his eyes as he enjoyed how Kim Eunji was touching him.

    He wanted her so bad. So bad that he was throbbing. However, he knew that Kim Eunji was not ready to reach the next base aside from the fact that she''s still injured.

    "Love...keep going." Nathan encouraged.

    Kim Eunji looked at the head and smiled when she saw pre-cuming out from the hole. She touched it with her right index finger and smiled when it oozed another batch.

    She continued rubbing him, up and down slowly.

    Nathan didn''t like it slow but he thought he will start to like it from now on. The slow build up was almost killing him.

    Kim Eunji looked at his full erection. She thought he was an XL size.

    Then, an idea popped on her mind. Kim Eunji kneeled and drew her face closer to it and tried to touch the tip with her tongue.

    Nathan hissed as soon as her tongue made contact. He was really sensitive due to the slow build up.

    Sensing that Nathan liked what she was doing, she was encouraged even more.

    She tried to put it in her mouth. She almost chocked because of how big it is.

    Nathan groaned when his member touch her teeth.

    With his hand in her head, he tried to pump her mouth.

    Kim Eunji was surprised that she chocked. Nathan stopped when he realized that it happened.

    "Are you okay?" He worriedly asked.

    "Yeah. I''m fine. I was just not used to it." She confessed.

    "We can stop if you want don''t want to." Above his pleasure, he was prioritizing herfort over his. He''s willing to sacrifice his pleasure if it made her ufortable.

    "No. I want to." Nathan was beyond happy when he heard her say that. He loved her so much and words could never describe how much happiness he felt at the moment.

    "I love you." Though he knew that Kim Eunji won''t say it but he was still contented that he was able to hold her in his arms sharing this intimate deed with her.

    Kim Eunji continued what she started.

    This was her first time doing this favor to someone. And she hoped that Nathan was satisfied with it.

    She looked up and was satisfied when she saw him groaning. She blushed when she heard him moan her name out of pleasure.

    "I''m close." Nathan warned and was about to pull out but Kim Eunji stopped him from doing so.

    He threw her a questioning look but she shook her head which meant ''No''.

    Nathan who could no longer hold back c**med in her mouth.

    Kim Eunji''s face distorted a bit when she tasted the slightly salty and a bit bitter taste of him.

    Nathan though she would threw it up but to his surprise, she chose to swallow it all.

    He then cupped her chin and guided her to stand up. He then kissed her lips and got a taste of his own.

    He now understood why her face looked like that. He tasted quite unpleasant.

    "Gomin." He immediately apologized about that.

    "It''s okay. I wanted it." She answered.

    "Stay back for a bit. I''ll finish my shower and then let''s go to sleep.

    Kim Eunji did what she was told and went out of the shower.

    Deep down, she was satisfied that by doing this, she made the man she loved dearly, happy.

 Chapter 45 - 45: Kim Eunji And Her Ice Cream

    For the rest of the week, Nathan and Kim Eunji spend the days and bonded.

    They stayed all day discovering what their like and dislikes. Simrities and differences. And no... they didn''t do something close to what they had done the other night.

    Nathan wanted to reassure her that he''s not dating her because he craved for her body alone. It''s not always sex or choctes in a rtionship.

    Since they had a quite rough start, he wanted to gain her trust by establishing him as her confidant. He also gave her love letters to read every day. This was his way of courting her.

    His letter made Kim Eunji to wear that beautiful smile in her face.

    He knew it''s toote but he thought it''s better than never. Building a strong rtionship was never been an easy task. He thought that by showing her, through his actions, she could feel his sincerity.

    Weekend came and they both went to the hospital to visit Grandma Sana.

    Nathan discussed the option of taking an alternative treatment for her. Just like Nathan, Mei was hesitant to try that method at first. However, as she looked at Kim Eunji, she didn''t know why she suddenly felt that the option could help her mother. Sana was okay with it either. Not going to lie but she felt like giving up too. She had been sick all her life. She even burdened her daughter and grandson for her medication. However, she wanted to live a little longer. She knew her wish could be considered selfish but she still want to live longer.

    "I want to try that. If this option fails, I''ll ept my faith."

    "Don''t worry. You''ll live until you''re a hundred and fifty years old grandma." Kim Eunji uttered which made Sana to smile. She knew it was too good to be true but if it''s possible to extend her life and live for another ten more years, she''s more than happy.

    "Thank you dear!"

    "No grandma...I should be thanking you for giving birth to Aunt Mei and then Aunt Mei gave birth to him." Kim Eunji then looked at Nathan and then smiled making Mei and Sana had a grin on their faces.

    She chose to trust him. She followed Kelly''s advice of taking risk. Because of that, she felt free for the first time. She chose to love him with no reservations.

    She felt free with him. The main culprit of why her heart fluttered every day.

    However, she still had not uttered those three words yet. This made Nathan to be grumpy sometimes.

    "Wait, any good news to share?" Mei interrogated.

    Kim Eunji looked at Nathan and then to Mei. She was about to say something but Nathan beat her to it.

    "Not really Mom...Let''s say... we''re doing great."

    "Is that so? We''ll be seeing little Eunji and little Nathan soon?" Grandma Sana asked.

    "Hopefully Grandma... But let''s not scare the kitten or else she would run away back to her mother." Nathan said in metaphor. He was tenderly looking at Kim Eunji whose tip of her ears turned red for blushing.

    "So, it''s settled?" Kim Eunji asked them as she tried to avoid the topic.

    "I mean, I''ll be starting to look for that person. That person is a little bit hard to find. But I kind of had an idea where that person is staying at the moment." She rified but still she felt awkward.

    Mei winked at her son and told him that he''s doing good so far. And she''s cheering for him to seed.

    "Yeah. It''s settled. We''ll coordinate with her doctor if she''s safe to travel... If not, please do ask if that person could treat Mom here instead." Mei answered her.

    Kim Eunji and Nathan stayed until lunch and left after that. But before they did, Nathan had urged Kim Eunji to have a routine check. He was worried that their trip back to Beijing would be dangerous. It had just been a week since the ident happened.

    "Nathan. I''m fine...really." Kim Eunji found it troublesome if she would be checked by an ordinary doctor.

    As a former assassin, they were trained tost in dangerous environments, taking dangerous missions. Getting wounded, even for a top assassin like her, was inevitable. However,pared to an ordinary person, Kim Eunji was different. Her injuries neversted that long on her body.

    She just recalled that when she was still a kid, she got sick so bad. However, when she recovered, she had gained gifts that other people had envied about her. Because of this, she became a perfect weapon for killing. She just recalled entering anding out from a capsule like machine and stayed there for days. She could no longer remember the rest.

    Many organizations were after their faction because of that thing. They wanted to have that technology for themselves.

    Truth enough, when Kim Eunji was checked by the doctor arranged by Nathan, she was indeed close to a hundred percent recovery. Her wounds were healing in a fast rate. However, her memory was still not back yet. But Kim Eunji was not disheartened about it.

    Though Nathan was surprised by Kim Eunji''s fast recovery, he chose to hide it since he knew Kim Eunji would share about it when she''s ready.

    "See...I told you. I am already okay." Kim Eunji rolled her eyes to Nathan when they walked out of the doctor''s office.

    "I never thought my woman had a superhuman abilities." His intention was only to tease her but Kim Eunji felt tensed and even looked at him with teary eyes.

    "Nathan...I-"

    "Shh... why so tense? I''m just teasing you. Don''t worry." Though he said that, Kim Eunji felt troubled since she felt like her fear was starting to happen.

    She feared that something like this would happen in the future but she never thought it would happen really quick.

    She heaved a sigh when Nathan did not talk about it for the whole day.

    The next day came. Another day to look forward with.

    Since it''s a Saturday, Nathan invited her for an official date as a couple. This was part of his n to get to know her and to make their rtionship closer and stronger.

    Nathan toured her on the ces where he had mostly spent his time with during his childhood in Osaka. Nathan thought that by this she would get better understanding of him.

    They even visited the ce where he grew up. He grew up in a run down apartment in the past. But the building could no longer be found as it was reced by MJ''s City main branch which had nearly upied the entire neighborhood.

    As per Kim Eunji''s request, they change into a lower profile outfits and rode a less luxurious car, a BMW. They wore caps and masks and huge eye sses as a part of their disguised outfits to hide their identity.

    Kim Eunji was not worried to go shopping in such a ce but it''s troubling to go around with a handsome man like him. Also, he already informed her beforehand that they will be spending the rest of the day in the mall that be owned.

    He also told her that they''ve been to its branch in Sanya during Kelly and Mo Jing-sheng''s wedding.

    "Ohayo gozhaimasu Kaichou-sama, future Mrs. Bai." The general manager discretely weed them at his private parking lot.

    For consistency, Nathan decided for his subordinates to call him as Bai to avoid confusion since it''s now his name.

    Kim Eunji threw a death re at him. How dare he to spread rumors to his people that she''ll be the next Mrs. Bai.

    "Why? Don''t you like it?" Nathan asked him as he could somehow read what was on her mind.

    "It''s not like that. We had already talked about it, hadn''t we?"

    "Yes, we did. I''m just letting them to have their practice...and for you my dear to get used to it."

    Nathan reasoned.

    "Okay..." Kim Eunji had no other choice but to let Nathan be. Ever since that day... he was mostly in high spirits everyday.

    "Good. Please let your team members to just ignore and treat us as your ordinary shopper." Nathan instructed which made the poor general manager was shocked by this.

    "Don''t worry. We can take good care of ourselves." Kim Eunji reassured.

    However, the general manager made the proper arrangements. Since Marco was not with them today as he was left at Bai Corp to handle executive affairs for Nathan, they had to double check to make sure that nothing would threaten the safety of their boss. Especially now that he''s with their next Mistress.

    Yes... that was howpetent Nathan''s people were. That''s why he was not worried if small problems urred. They were more than enough to handle it.

    Since Tang Hao''s still new to this, Nathan arranged for him to learn it from Marco so that when the time that something simr urred, he could attend to it confidently.

    The two entered using the backdoor of the mall since it would be more convenient rather than using the main entrance. It''s because of their distance from the main entrance and not because their afraid that they would blown up their covers if they did.

    Unlike the one in Sanya, the ce was rtively bigger than the former.

    "Why do you name this mall after your mother?" She asked him out of curiosity. They decided to have some ice cream in an ice cream shop inside the mall.

    "Grandma once told me that after grandpa died, Mom immediately became the bread winner of the family. Because of this Mom had to work hard to support her medication. She even went overseas just to try her luck to be a model. In which luckily, she did became sessful. But her fame didn''tst long."

    Nathan decided to skip the awful fact that Mei''s career was ruined by his good for nothing father.

    "She didn''t stop working even when she had us inside her. To the point that she almost lose us in the process. She worked hard to give the world to us. Therefore, it''s just right to give her an entire mall in her name." He finished his exnation.

    "Wait, us? You have a sibling?"

    "Siblings. Triplets in fact. However, my other twin was born with weak body constitution. The other one didn''t even survived a week after staying in the incubator for a day."

    "Where''s your other sibling now?" She asked.

    "My sister? Mom had to gave her up for adoption. It''s not what you think. It''s so hard for her to do that during that time. Giving up your own flesh and blood will never be easy for a mother. But she had to think of my sister''s well-being. Thankfully, she was adopted into a rich family that could afford to tend to her medication." He exined.

    "Did your mother and her got the chance to talk? I mean did you got the chance to meet her?"

    "I did got the chance to meet her. She often called me for help when she got troubles on her career. And with my mom... they did."

    "She''s angry with Aunt Mei?" Kim Eunji asked him as she could somehow feel the sadness in his voice.

    "She''s upset that Mom chose to give her up but decided to adopt Rin into the familyter on. She could not understand that at all."

    "But that was for her own good. I mean, she was adopted into another family who could support her treatment."

    "Indeed. It was for her own good butter on, we discovered that when her adoptive mother died, her adoptive father married someone else and that step-mother mistreated her. Her father was helpless with the situation. Therefore, at the age of 18, she learned to be independent and live on her own."

    "What about her health?"

    "You don''t have to worry about her. She''s healthy now. She was even able to donate her blood to you."

    "Eh?"

    "But of course, I have topensate her for doing that. Good thing she''s in Japan during the time of your ident. She''s pretty hard to please actually."

    "It''s a pity that I was not able to express my thanks to her."

    "It''s okay. She didn''t really mind." Nathan reassured her.

    "Is there any way that I could meet her?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "The chances are slim. She''s busy with work." He exined.

    "Come. Finish eating your ice cream. People are starting to crowd the shop. You''re so beautiful to catch their attention." Nathan stated the fact.

    Kim Eunji was dumbfounded. She only took off her mask and still wore her eyesses. Besides, she was not some known celebrity that the people would swarm her.

    "I don''t think it''s like that. Their ice cream is just so delicious that they had many patrons." Kim Eunji reasoned.

    "We just happened toe earlier than them." She added.

    "Alright...alright. My girlfriend is right. It''s the ice cream and not us. However, I want to make this day wonderful that I think we should go and have fun." Nathan invited.

    Nathan stood up and offered his hand to her.

    "Shall we, mydy?" Nathan invited.

    "But I still want to eat my ice cream." Kim Eunji pouted as she looked at him.

    "Don''t worry. This shop won''t run away. Come...If you wont stand up there, I will carry you. What do you think?"

    Kim Eunji sighed and reluctantly parted with her ice cream.

    "Bye-bye ice cream. I''lle backter." Kim Eunji pouted as she looked at her still half-filled ice cream bowl. Ice cream is her favorite since she''s not allergic to it. However, it''s such a pity that she had to leave it behind.

    Her reaction made the man and the surrounding customers who were looking at them be astonished.

    "Alright, I''ll ask the shop keeper to put it in a cup so that you could eat it while we roam around.

    "Really?!" Kim Eunji''s expression suddenly brightened.

    "Oh my gosh! Thank you! My man is the best!"

 Chapter 46 - 46: Violet

    Chapter 46: Violet

    Nathan chuckled as soon as he saw Kim Eunji grinning from ear to ear with her eyes sparkling as she received her favorite desert now on a disposable cap.

    She happily scooped some and ced it in her mouth. She then walked towards the exit not minding if the people looking at her.

    Nathan thought her reaction was adorable.

    The surrounding customers thought that the couple in matching ck and blue outfits from head to toe were adorable. Nathan let his stylist to chose the clothes that they would wear since he didn''t trust Kim Eunji''s fashion sense.

    Nathan was portraying a doting boyfriend who was pampering his lovely and adorable girlfriend or wife.

    "What are you still doing there? I thought we''re already leaving?" Kim Eunji asked as soon as she realized that the man was not following her.

    Nathan chuckled and then followed behind her.

    While walking on their next stop, Nathan was in a grumpy mood. A lot of men were looking towards their direction. Probably because Kim Eunji''s lower face was so attractive enough to catch the male shopper''s attention.

    She even looked adorable while eating her ice cream.

    When Nathan and Kim Eunji passed by the jewelry store, Nathan paused for a while and then continued following behind her.

    Their next stop was the mall''s cinema. Since he nned this date on thest minute, he was not able to check what movie they would watch. Since they were already there, he had no choice but to choose what movie they should watch.

    He decided to just watch what was showing in the cinema. He just hoped that Kim Eunji would be okay with it.

    The movie that was screening was called VIOLET. The name of the female protagonist in the movie. It was a foreign Indie Film. Of course, there were trantions provided at the bottom part of the screen to help the viewers understood the movie better.

    The movie started with a young girl begging on the street for food. She had been holding her stomach which was probably growling non-stop because of hunger. However, she never dared to be a thief. She knew it was not good to do so. To make things worst, it was pouring hard that morning making her to be soaked in wet.

    However no one dared to help her. Why? Because she''s a daughter of a prostitute. In fact, her mother was at home and was extremely ill and some thought it was AIDS and they were afraid that Violet had it too. Her mother was an orphan at a young age and had no remaining rtives left.

    Because of this her mother was taken advantaged by someone else. Later on that someone was in fact a pimp and had made her poor mother to be a prostitute at the age of fourteen. She had violet when she''s fifteen. A child yet became a mother at an early age. Violet''s mom didn''t stop after having her. She also never cared for Violet at all and the poor child had been taken cared of by the neighbors.

    Going back, Violet never hated her mother, she instead loved her dearly not minding the constant beating her mother would give her when her mother came home with a bad day. She thought that it was okay as long as her mother would not abandon her. However, the day that she feared the most came. She was kicked out by her mom out of the house and was left to die on the street.

    Violet was already ten years old yet the child looked like she''s still a six year old kid. Her growth development was greatly affected by the constant hunger and the harsh condition that she had been living her whole life.

    She happened to pass by a fast food chain and decided to take shelter beside it since she thought that the rain won''t stop at any time by now. She decided to take some rest and even decided to resume her journey to find her food afterwards.

    As she was standing there, she saw a mother caring for her daughter dearly. Pampering her and even spoiling her. As Violet saw that, her heart ached and she felt envious of the child. Her mother never treated her as nice as that mother had treated her child.

    Violet decided to look away. Violet''s mind was not like that with children of her age. If one would got the chance to talk to her, they would say that she''s a smart kid.

    The rain finally stopped and the mother and child had also came out of the fast food store. Since she was standing a few meters away from the door, they passed by her direction and threw an unfinished food pack towards her.

    "Eat that. It''s such a waste to throw it away when there''s someone like you more suited to eat it. You should go home and have some shower. You stink!" The mother was such a hateful person.

    Violet looked at the food which was npw spilled on the floor. She did not utter any word but instead sat down and started picking up the spilled food and ced it back to the container.

    "So disgusting. Let''s go Mom!" The child called out for her mom and they left boarding an expensive looking car.

    The security guard of the fast food store saw Violet picking up the spoilt food but instead of pitying her, he even kicked the container off her hand causing the food to fly away andnded on the ground a few meters away from them.

    "Look what have you done! Get out of here! A beggar like you should not be in this ce. Leave! You''re disgusting the customers with your looks and foul smell. Shoo!" The guard harshly said.

    Violet felt like her world hadpletely crashed in front of her. She knew that this world could be harsh but she never thought it would be this harsh.

    The pain was evident in her eyes that it even prated the hearts of the audience watching the film.

    Nathan did not pay much attention to the movie as his entire attention was on Kim Eunji all this time.

    He frowned when Kim Eunji suddenly sniffed.

    "Are you okay?" Nathan asked her as he suddenly felt rmed.

    "I''m okay. It''s just that my heart ached for her." Kim Eunji was referring to Violet.

    "Do you want to leave? We could go." Nathan thought that she''s ufortable with it therefore, he said that.

    "No. I want to finish this. Don''t worry, this is just a movie. I''ll be okay."

    The movie continued and this time Violet was walking in the street still starved, that she didn''t realize a speeding car wasing on her direction and it hit her.

    The impact was too much that she was thrown a few meters away from where she was. The by standers thought that she must be dead.

    After the ident happened, the driver immediately got out of the car to check in her.

    Everyone was shocked when Violet moved her arm and reached out to the young man''s hand who was checking her pulse and decided to never let go afterwards.

    The driver was a handsome young man with a slightly rebellious look. He was clearly someone from a well off family considering the luxurious car he was driving. He was still wearing his school uniform which was known to be the country''s exclusive school.

    The ambnce soon came and the traffic police also arrived at the scene.

    Violet was immediately taken to the West Medical City Hospital while the young man was brought by the police to the police station.

    He was now facing some serious charges for reckless driving. What more, he''s barely 18. But the young man was not worried of what will happen to him, he''s more worried of what will happen to the child.

    Because of the ident, Violet was ina. The doctors could not tell when she will wake up.

    The young man was released after he paid bail.

    He then rushed to their hospital and did not left Violet''s side.

    Four years had passed and Violet still had not woken up froma. She was in a vegetative state for quite some time. The young man in the name of Kevin decided to adopt her into the family since he found out after a series of investigation about her background.

    He found her pitiful and decided to take her in. He''s an orphan himself and was not closed to his rtives except for his uncle who owned the hospital. But his uncle had a family of his own and Kevin found his uncle''s wife annoying that he decided to live alone back to his parent''s vi together with his loyal servants.

    Violet finally woke up and as soon as the news came to Kevin''s ears, he immediately drove to the hospital not minding that he was still taking his finals in the Uni.

    Ever since the ident happened, he really got attached to Violet. Not on a romantic level but on a familial level. He thought that if his sister was still alive and had not died in a car ident together with his parents, she would be at the same age as her.

    Inside the ward, a beautiful faced teenager was sitting on her hospital bed looking outside the window. Since she had been ina for so long, the wounds and injuries she had suffered during the ident were now healed.

    Violet''s face was no longer dirty but not now reced by a beautiful face with fine features even at such at her age. Her skin was glowing in pink. And she was no longer malnourished and had even grown to 163 cm at her age.

    When the two met, Violet smiled at Kevin. Kevin helped her in coping up with her education. He was surprised when he found out that Violet was a hidden gem. Despite being deprived by her rights to education, she would borrow notes from the children of her neighborhood and looked at it.

    She was mocked for pretending to understand their lesson but she never uttered any words to refute them. She let them be.

    Now that she got the chance to finally learn, she was grateful of him.

    She graduated College at the age of 18 and decided to help Kevin running hispany afterwards. At the age of 19, she went back to where she had grown up together with Kevin who was now her husband. She never regretted marrying him at such a young age. He was such a good man and he loved her so much and they were happy to be with in each other''s arms.

    As Violet visited the ce, she felt nostalgic. For nine whole years that she was away from that ce, nothing had changed. Her neighbors may not be able to recognize her but she could still recognize them.

    Hand in hand, they turned walked until they reached the in front of the house where she had spent ten years of her childhood.

    Kevin knew that her past had been a his wife''s sore spot and he knew she would never be able to move on if she would not confront it. He gently squeezed his wife''s hand to reassure her that she''s not alone.

    A neighbor unexpectedly recognized her because of the red birth mark on her nape that made her mother to me her for all of the misfortunes she had encountered in her life because she had that mark.

    That neighbor then knocked on the door and a young child boy who looked like eight years old opened the door. He then called out his mother who was carrying a toddler in her arms and was heavily pregnant with another child.

    Violet was clearly stunned when she saw her mother. The viewers thought she would confront her mother when she saw her again.

    To Kim Eunji''s surprise as she watched it unfold, there was no trace of hatred in her eyes.

    Violet was calm andposed. She was surprised when she found out that her mother and Kevin knew each other.

    But her mother was surprised when she had a clear view of the man beside her. Violet could tell that her mother was holding her emotions on check.

    Though reluctant, she still decided to let them in but Kevin had another idea in mind.

    He arranged for the entire family to stay in a hotel. This way Violet and her mother would got the chance to had a proper talk.

    That moment finally came when the night came.

    Violet found out that it was not her mother''s intention to kick her out of the house that day. She did that in the fit of anger. After realizing that Violet was no linger around, she felt guilty and regretted what she had done. She wanted to look for her but she was so ill that she failed to do so.

    One day, a young man came in her house and told her about the ident that Violet had encountered.

    Many people thought that she would demand Kevin for money because he injured her daughter but even Kevin was surprised when she didn''t.

    To make it up to her, he brought her to a different hospital to receive proper treatment.

    Before Kevin left, herst wish was for her daughter to be happy. She knew she could not give the life that Kevin could give to Violet. She was not also someone who would abuse his kindness to her therefore she didn''t ask for any marypensation and even asked Kevin to not let Violet to meet her again.

    After she recovered, she left her work as a prostitute and had managed to be a kitchen attendant in a small restaurant where she met her now husband.

    She had changed her life for the better because though she wished for Violet to note and look for her again but deep inside, she would always be looking forward for that moment toe. And it did finally happen.

    That night, she asked for her daughter''s forgiveness though she knew that she had no rights to ask one.

    Violet who had been silent while listening to her suddenly cried and did not hesitate to forgive her mother.

    The mother and daughter had finally reconciled at the end. Violet''s half-siblings then rushed towards them and gave her a warm hug. Kevin on the other hand stood on the sideline with a doting look on his wife.

    But all of their eyes widened when Violet became nauseous and covered her mouth as she was about to throw up.

    The viewers walked out of the cinema with red eyes and Kim Eunji was not an exemption. This worried Nathan greatly.

    The story had deeply touched their hearts. The movie was based from a true to life story of Violet Lopez. The woman who received several nobility awards because of her good deeds and raising charities for a cause for the benefit of the young women who were rescued from prostitution in her country.

    They were saddened that this scenario had existed in other countries. That there were many little Violet out there waiting for help and a chance to change their lives.

    The Violet in the movie was fortunate enough that she happened to meet Kevin by chance. But what about the others?

    Also, the viewers had various opinions about violet''s mother. They never agreed what her mother did to Violet when she was still a child, however, they did understood her at some point.

    They were d that she had redeemed herself and had lived for the better. They would surely hate her if she did not stop being a prostitute.

    They were d that Violet had now reconciled with her mother at the end.

    ***

 Chapter 47 - CHAPTER 47: Now, Can You Tell Me?

    Nathan could feel that Kim Eunji was still down after they came out from the cinema. He somehow regretted choosing that film to watch.

    "Are you still upset about the movie?" He asked her.

    "I do. I never thought something like that still existed in real life." She admitted.

    "Don''t be upset. Those are the saddest truth about life itself. There''s nothing we can do about that. Cheer up!" Nathan tried tofort her.

    "I felt like doing a coboration with Violet Lopez in some projects." Kim Eunji mumbled to herself but it was loud enough for Nathan to hear her but did not probe on the matter.

    Nathan took Kim Eunji to the park. They were walking hand in hand enjoying the view. They saw kids running around while their parents kept telling them to run slowly.

    They found a bench under the tree and decided to sit there.

    "Are you hungry?" He asked her. "I''m good...Just thirsty." She said as she felt her throat dry.

    "Wait here. I''ll go grab some drink." He instructed and kissed her forehead then walked away to look for a vending machine. He was not a single worried since he knew his men were surrounding the area in disguise.

    Kim Eunji who was left alone, looked at the lively seen unfolding in front of her. She then took her camera whom took some snaps of it. She never failed to capture those genuine smiles from the faces of the children who were giggling and beaming with happiness. Somehow she felt she was in an unknown territory.

    Kim Eunji recalled she never had this kind memories as a kid. Thinking back, she could not mostly recall what happened before her mother and her was brought to the Mercenary Union by the man who looked exactly like her father.

    Her biological father was Kim Min Joon and the father she recognized was Kim Nam Joon. It took her a month to realize that her real father was already dead.

    Maybe that''s why she got really close to Kelly as she was in the same situation as she did.

    And though not many things were clear for a three year old child that time, she somehow guessed that her father was killed and she''s next and her mother.

    She could still recall that her mother and her were not weed to the family. Her grandmother had tolerated her parents marriage to make up with her bad rtionship with her son. On the other hand, her father''s step-father was highly against it. Thetter wanted his niece to be married to her father so badly. She heard them once having an argument about that matter. And even saw her step-aunt insulting her mom in front if her as they thought she had a dumb brain that don''t understand a single thing.

    She could still remember the hateful gaze her her father''s step-sibling would gave her and to her Mom. But had to hide it behind her father''s back since her dad was the head of the Kim Empire and they were just an outsider leeching on their family wealth.

    Everything went worse when her father was diagnosed with a serious illness. His health deteriorated immediately. They were so heartless to not even let her mom and her to visit her dad while he''s in the hospital. Her grandma, since her dad was ill, only listened to her husband. And Kim Eunji hated her for that. Little did she know, it''s her grandma''s way of protecting her and her mom from her cruel husband.

    One day, she saw her mom sobbing hard in their room. Her mother did not utter a thing which made her helpless. Her grandmother that instant, ordered her mother to leave the Kim Mansion and note back. That was what she didn''t understand. But soon she did when she found the reason why.

    However, there will always be people who would never stop until they reached their ulterior motives.

    They were ambushed while they were on their way out of the city. That was the first assassination attempt on her life.

    Good thing they were saved from them but her life was never the same after that. They had to adopt to the mercenary''s way of living.

    That''s why she somehow felt envious to see kids running freely not having a care in the world. And somehow felt pity at them too. Life would soon rob the innocence off them soon. And once it happened, it will never be the same.

    She heaved a sigh as she decided to hide those memories back at the back of her head.

    ''But at least they experienced what happiness means.'' She thought as she looked at the children.

    Does she hate her paternal family? She did but she doesn''t care. They thought their assassination n had seeded that night. She preferred to let it be to save herself from trouble.

    Nathan who had just returned from buying their drinks frowned when he saw Kim Eunji lost on her thoughts.

    "A penny for your thoughts?" Nathan asked which made Kim Eunji startled. No, it was more than that... she was beyond shock. This was not the first time that this happened to her.

    "Are you alright?" Nathan seated beside her and held her shoulders and shook him gently.

    "How...since when have you been there?" Kim Eunji somehow managed to ask.

    "Moments ago. Did I scare you?" He asked the moment he saw her rxed. He uncapped the bottle of water and gave it to her.

    "Thanks." Kim Eunji expressed her gratitude and drank almost half of the content.

    "I''m fine." She managed to say.

    "Somethings wrong." She uttered.

    "What is it?" Her statement made him worried.

    "I can''t pinpoint why my mind was telling me you''re..."

    "I''m what?" Nathan impatiently asked.

    "A threat...danger..." she admitted.

    Had she not known that he came from a normal family, she would definitely tell that he''s someone from her world. And somehow close to her level. But she could feel that something''s wrong with her too.

    Nathan was speechless when he heard her.

    ''Does she knew a thing about me for her to say that? Impossible Nathan... Don''t think too much.'' He dismissed.

    "My love, in the business world, I am a threat. My enemies will tell you that if you happened toe across and asked them. But to you, my precious future Mrs. Bai, I will never be a threat to you. I will be the strongest aplice you will have in this life. I love you." He sweet-talked hoping it would change whatever was on her mind.

    "Tssk! You and your sweet-talking mouth Mr. Bai."

    Kim Eunji said but deep inside, she felt guilty.

    "How can you say I''m a threat though? Care to exin?" He probed.

    "I...you startled me every time. You''re an anomaly." She confessed. Nathan found her exnation cute.

    "Should it be a must that you''re always aware of your surroundings?" He asked her.

    "It is. How will I survive if I''m not aware of what was going on around me?" Kim Eunji, though she knew a lot of people were helping her to maintain living in this normal life without any worries of being found, she never put her guard down a bit. Even around the people she knew, except Kelly, her photo team, J and Mike Rnd. She trusted them.

    Though Nathan had no idea why she was saying that, he managed to see it in her perspective.

    "Then... I think your subconscious mind is telling you that I''m no threat to you that''s why you''refortable around me. And besides, every time I saw you alone, you were always in a trance pondering about something seriously." He reasoned.

    ''Am I really thatfortable around him?'' She asked herself.

    ''Duh! You almost do it with him. Would that exnation be enough?'' The voice inside her head argued.

    As she thought of how shameful she was that night, she could feel her face heating up. So, she looked down as she tried to hide it away from him.

    "What are you thinking about?" Nathan asked her once again.

    "Is the ground more beautiful than my handsome face?" Nathan suddenly asked which made Kim Eunji speechless because of his shamelessness.

    "Don''t be so full of yourself Nathan." She scoffed.

    "Then why are you blushing?" Nathan pointed out that made Kim Eunji to blush even more.

    "I''m not!" She denied.

    Nathan inwardly heaved a huge sigh of relief. She''s fine as she already had the energy to argue back.

    His gaze then identally travelled to her neck which was now glistening with because of sweat and the liquid that she had drunk in a hurry. Good thing the sun was not hot as usual and it''s a bit windy.

    He gulped hard as dirty thoughts travelled in his mind. As he saw her sext neck in this state, he felt hot all of a sudden.

    ''Damn! This woman will be the death of me.'' He cursed in his head. He had never met a woman who was able to captivate him with her charm. Every part of her turned him on.

    "You''re nose will grow longer when you lied." He teased as he tried to hide his desire.

    "I''m not lying. It''s the weather. It''s so hot!" She tried to divert the topic not knowing her words had triggered the man more.

    "As hot as me? But I know I''m hotter and I can make you moan my name right here." Nathan said in a huskier voice.

    "--__--" Kim Eunji was speechless when she saw his blue-green eyes became shades darker. It was filled with desire.

    "Are you for real?" She asked in disbelief.

    "Do you want me to prove it to you?"

    "We''re in public Nathan for heaven''s sake!" She whisper yelled.

    "I don''t care! It excites me even more." Nathan''s mind was already clouded with lust. Also, he had not done pleasuring someone in public.

    "You''re unbelievable." She uttered in disbelief once again.

    "We''re in disguise, they won''t found out who we are." He tried to reassure her.

    "No! This is not right. Don''t let me lose the respect that I have for you Nathan!" She warned which made Nathan to snap out of it.

    "I''m sorry." He immediately apologized when he realized what had just happened.

    "I can''t help it. You''re so irresistible." He confessed hoping to erase the disappointment in her eyes.

    But Kim Eunji was silent and this made Nathan anxious. He then scooped her entire body and let her sit on hisp which was not really a great help as he was still having a bulge from moments ago.

    With her back facing him. Nathan ced his head on top of her shoulder as he tried to inhale her scent and think of something else to calm her down.

    Nathan looked at families having their pics and then a thought popped up on his mind.

    "Love...how many children do you want us to have in the future?"

    Silence...

    He himself was surprised to have this sudden thought. He''s not getting any younger anymore. He''s at the perfect age to settle down.

    No...He wanted to start his family earlier but was not given a chance. He was even betrayed in the process.

    That''s why he was always avoided the proposal and idea of getting married. Family? It never crossed his mind ever again for a long time. The business world is a jungle. It''s bloody...and thepetition would never be healthy and he knew that already. It''s a matter of connections and alliances in every corner to survive.

    Family? Aside from his granduncle, Sana, Rin, his twin sister and his mother, he never considered adding another on the list but everything had changed now.

    Because of the goddess that was siting on hisp and clueless of what was running in his mind.

    "Are you seriously asking me this right now?" She seriously asked which earned a hum from him.

    "Put a ring on my finger first...I might consider answering your question." She said in a serious tone but deep inside, she was only teasing the man as she was still annoyed with him.

    But to her surprise, Nathan reached out to his pocket and took a velvet box from it.

    He then opened it and without a word, he took the ring off and slipped it on her left ring finger.

    "Now, can you tell me?"

 Chapter 48 - 48: The Ring

    "Now can you tell me?" He asked her.

    "What''s this?" Kim Eunji asked as she looked at the silver Princess cut diamond ring on her left ring finger.

    ''It''s not what I think it is, right?'' She thought as she looked at the ring and to the side profile of the man behind her.

    Nathan inhaled her scent once again and tried his best to calm down.

    "It''s a promise ring."

    ''It''s pretty.'' Kim Eunji thought.

    Kim Eunji heaved a huge sigh of relief the moment she heard what that'' ring represents.

    "But if you want to wear an engagement ring, I can give it to you tomorrow." He casually said as he closed his eyes while his chin was resting on top of her left shoulder.

    "How can you be so casual about this?" She suddenly blurted out out of disbelief.

    "Why not?" He asked back.

    "Because marriage is something that bounds two lovers. It''s a sacred thing Nathan. You know better, it''s not a game." She tried her best to exin.

    "I''m not taking marriage casually." He refuted.

    "It''s you that I''m marrying. How can I take it so casually? Of course not. Eunji-yah, from the very first time Iid my eyes on you, my soul knew you''re the one. And besides, I think you''re someone who disliked shy proposals." He continued to exin.

    Did she really disliked it?

    She never had that in mind until he asked.

    "Yeah. But it doesn''t mean I''ll say yes to your proposal." She refuted.

    "Whether you say yes or not, it doesn''t matter. You''re already bound to me. Mine." Though Nathan uttered those words with his yful voice, but Kim Eunji could feel the possessiveness in it.

    "Now, don''t try to divert the topic love. How many kids do you want us to have?" He added. time.

    "Consider... I only say I might consider telling you. I didn''t say I will certainly tell you." She tried to argue but it was hopeless.

    "Believe me or not, I have more than a million ways to let you say it. And that my dear, I''m sure you won''t like my ways." Nathan warned as he held her hand this time.

    "--__--" Kim Eunji gulped.

    "Hmm?" Nathan hummed as he patiently waited for her response.

    "I don''t know. I don''t have any sibling so I could not really tell if the number of children that I''ll be having matters." She said naturally. She didn''t realize she was thisfortable enough to talk this kind of topic with him.

    "How about you?" She asked him back.

    "Me? Three? Five? Or perhaps a dozen." He grinned while saying those words.

    "What?! Nathan! I''m not a baby making machine for heaven''s sake!" Kim Eunji yelled at him.

    "Hahahahhahaha!" Nathanughed.

    "Why are youughing?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "Nothing. You just looked adorable when you''re angry." Nathan confessed.

    Kim Eunji then pped Nathan''s shoulder.

    "Are you okay now?" Nathan finally asked her when she leaned on his broad shoulder.

    "Yeah. Thank you." She said.

    "No worries. I love you." He said.

    "En," was her only reply.

    "How I wish everything will be like this in the future. So peaceful." Nathan uttered though he knew it''s just a wishful thinking. Everything will be back to normal when they went back to Beijing.

    "Yeah." She agreed.

    "I promise you, I''ll make time for us in the future." Nathan uttered. Kim Eunji did not answer him as she was feeling the moment.

    They stayed in that position for quite some time until Nathan''s phone suddenly buzzed.

    "Aren''t you going to answer that?" Kim Eunji nudged him.

    Nathan groaned in frustration as he didn''t want to break the atmosphere around them.

    He then took his phone and answered not minding who was the caller.

    Kim Eunji carefully studied his every reaction as he listened on the call.

    He didn''t speak. He only listened.

    "Done?" She asked as he ended the call.

    "What''s wrong?" She asked as his mood suddenly changed after the call.

    "Nothing." Nathan shortly answered. It was already obvious that something was bugging him.

    Kim Eunji decided to not asked him anymore.

    "I''ll be flying to France tomorrow. Will you be able to manage in going back to Beijing alone?" He asker her. As what they have agreed, they were about to leave Japan to look for that expert who would treat Grandma Sana''s illness the day after tomorrow. She was already given the clearance to travel by her physician.

    Nathan was worried that she''s unfamiliar with the ce because she lost her memory.

    "I can manage. I''ve been traveling to Beijing back and forth in the past." Nathan heaved a huge sigh of relief. However, he was reluctant to part with her. For thest few days, he made sure to never let her be out of his sight. He didn''t realize that he was already used to her presence around him. He hoped to bring her there with him but he decided not to since it was not safe.

    "What time will you be leaving tomorrow?" She asked him.

    "First thing in the morning." Kim Eunji could feel that the trip was very important to him.

    The two decided to stay a little longer at the park just while leaning to each other.

    It was already dusk when they went bacl to the MJ''s City.

    Nathan brought her to one of luxurious brands in the world to pick some clothes to wear for their dinner.

    He had already arranged for their dinner together.

    Kim Eunji was then brought to a private room on the mall''s top floor where a team of beauticians were helping her to doll-up.

    Kim Eunji felt shy as she still had the stitches on her head down to her forehead.

    But these people did not mind it at all. They were even excited to work with her.

    "Beautiful!" They praised Kim Eunji''s beauty

    She was then blindfolded and was brought to the venue pf their dinner.

    Nathan who had been on the ce patiently waiting for her to arrive was stunned to see Kim Eunji''s appearance.

    "Beautiful." He whispered but Kim Eunji heard that.

    Kim Eunji was wearing an off-shoulder royal blue knee-length dress that hugged her curves really well. She paired the dress with a nude 3-inch heeled shoes. Her hair was tied in a messy bun with some stray hairs on the side of her face. Her small face did not wear much make-up as it was unnecessary. In fact, those beauticians were disappointed as they felt like her beauty was an insult to their line of work.

    She was only wearing blush-on and red lipstick on her lips. He eye brows and eyeshes were already perfect.

    "You looked good too Nathan." Kim Eunji returned thepliment. He was wearing a grey suit and pants. He looked like a model...No, a prince who had just came out from the books to look for his beloved.

    Their dinner was set up on the roof deck of MJ City. He thought that Kim Eunji would enjoy eating there with him.

    "What''s the asion?" Kim Eunji asked after she took her seat.

    "Do we need an asion just to dine outside in a fancy set up?" He asked back.

 Chapter 49 - 49: YES

    The table was set in the middle of a thousand candle lights that lit up the entire ce. Fresh red rose petals were scattered on the floor. Kim Eunji felt sorry to step into those fresh petals.

    On top of the table was a candle holder with three lit candles on it.

    A bucket of ice with red wine on top of the round ss table which was wrapped with red and white table cloth that was beautifully skirted.

    Kim Eunji looked at the man who was holding a bouquet of fresh red roses in his hand.

    He was dressed in a ck suit and pants with his hair neatlybed to the right.

    "Thanks. What''s the asion?" Kim Eunji asked as soon as Nathan gave her the flowers.

    Nathan then drag the chair and let her sat on her seat and walked to the other side to sit.

    "Do we need an asion just to dine outside in a fancy set up?" He asked back.

    Indeed, it was fancy. As soon as they took their seat, the musicians holding violins started ying a song.

    The melody was so beautiful. It was indeed moving. Kim Eunji closed her eyes as she listened to the melody of the song and started to sway her upper body to the music. Kim Eunji then recalled something and suddenly became emotional. Nathan became rmed when he saw a tear dropping from her eyes.

    "Eunji...Love..." he called but Kim Eunji did not open her eyes and continued to get lost on the music.

    Nathan had no other choice but to hug Kim Eunji.

    "Shhh!" She opened her eyes when she felt someone hugging her.

    "Don''t be sad. Please....my heart aches when you''re like this."

    Kim Eunji had no intention to be emotional. She was just carried away. She suddenly remembered her father ying the same song for her and her mother in his piano.

    Her dad was a well-known pianist back then. He used to y songs for her and her mom.

    "Are you okay?" Nathan asked as soon as he felt her being okay.

    "Yeah. Sorry. I just remembered something. I didn''t mean to worry you." She exined.

    "Oh, is that so?" Nathan inquired.

    "Yes. I''m fine. Really," she affirmed.

    "Okay. Shall we order? I''m starving." She said as she tried to divert the topic.

    Nathan then raised his hand and five men wearing a male server''s clothes pushing food carts entered the scene.

    They then slowly ced the dishes on the table and then step aside as they waited for further instructions.

    Kim Eunji had Atsuage (traditional Japanese dish containing deep-fried tofu) while Nathan had Agedashi tofu. For the main course, and Korean barbecue pork ribs for the main course. For dessert. Nathan then poured a non-alcoholic wine on Kim Eunji''s ss and then his. Let''s say he was somehow traumatized because of the ident.

    He made sure to never let Kim Eunji drink even an ounce of alcohol ever again and also he made a self note to not drink anything that contains alcohol when he''s around her.

    "Cheers for a great future together My Love." He said and clicked their sses together.

    For desert, both had Qing bu liang, a Chinese summer dessert.

    "Woah! You''re making sure to not let your race down Mr. Bai. I never thought this dinner had this Asian theme." Kim Eunji teased.

    "Well, I''m proud of where I came from. I''m just not proud that I''m that man''s son." He replied nonchntly.

    "But why Korean though?" She inquired.

    "That my dear is my tribute for you." Nathan replied which made Kim Eunji''s heart to be warmed.

    "Thank you." She expressed her gratitude.

    "I love you." Nathan uttered.

    "I know." Kim Eunji said and then smiled.

    Nathan, though he still managed to keep his smile, Kim Eunji could tell that he''s upset.

    But Nathan was determined to make her say those words to him.

    "Where are we going after this?" She asked him.

    "Home? I want to cuddle with you all night." Nathan confessed.

    "Sounds nice."

    "But first, I want you to enjoy the night with me."

    Nathan then stood up and offered his hand for her to take.

    "Can I have this dance, my love?" He asked her.

    The violinists the n started to y a more romantic song.

    Kim Eunji then reached for his hand and let Nathan to bring her to the open space where they could dance freely.

    Kim Eunji was about to ce her left hand on top of his shoulder but Nathan had other ns in mind.

    He decided to ce both of her arms to wrap around his waist as he did the same with her.

    The two were hugging while swaying.

    Kim Eunji''s forehead was now leaning on his broad chest. The position made her to feel his steady heartbeats which had a calming effect to her.

    They slowly swayed their bodies in synchronization.

    All of a sudden, the sky lit up revealing a colorful fireworks.

    "Beautiful." Kim Eunji whispered but was loud enough for him to hear.

    "No, you are more beautiful than that. Forget it, no things could bepared to your beauty. You are exceptionally beautiful." Nathan praised her which made Kim Eunji to blush hard.

    Just as Kim Eunji thought that was his only surprise, messages in the sky suddenly appeared.

    A drone show was happening which read.

    "I only bumped into you by chance.

    Our first encounter was not even worth a nce.

    Oh dear your beauty had made me in trance.

    But I never thought we''ll only meet once.

    Over and ever we bumped into each other.

    And now here I stand as your lover.

    I promise to cherish and protect you forever.

    But...

    I can only do that if you''ll say ''Yes''

    Ms. Kim Eunji...

    "Will you marry me?"

    Nathan''s voice echoed which made Kim Eunji to turn around towards his direction.

    He was already in one knee with a 14K diamond ring on his hand.

    Kim Eunji gasped as soon as she realized what was happening.

    Tears started toe out of her eyes making them started to swell. It was safe to say that she was caught up in the moment.

    Nathan approached her and held her in her arms.

    "I''m sorry." He apologized though he didn''t know why she was crying.

    "I''m sorry if you felt like I''m making things in a fast paced. I just love you so much that I could not wait to spend the rest of my life with you." He reasoned.

    "I...Nathan Bai, you''re such an idiot sometimes. Do you know that?" Kim Eunji suddenly said in between her sobs which made Nathan to be puzzled.

    "Yeah...I know, I''m such an idiot." Though he was almost clueless, he decided to go with the flow just to coax her.

    "You''re such an idiot for making my heart to flutter everyday. You''re such an idiot for making me feel things I didn''t know I had in me. You''re such an idiot for making me want to trust you."

    Nathan was stupefied when he heard her little rantings. He didn''t know if he shouldugh or cry because of it.

    "Yes, I''m such an idiot. The great idiot."

    Kim Eunji then removed herself from the hug and looked at the man in the eye.

    "You''re such an idiot for making my heart to fall in love with you. And I feel like I''m the biggest idiot for agreeing to marry you." She finally uttered.

    "--__--" Nathan was speechless.

    Though he had been iming her as his, it was still a different thing to hear her confess her real feelings for him.

    He was beyond happy to learn that he somehow managed to make the woman he loved to love him back.

    "So it''s a yes?" He was grinning like a kid this time while wiping the tears on her face using his handkerchief.

    "Yes." Kim Eunji nodded.

    Nathan then imed her lips. Kim Eunji wrapped her arms on his nape as they shared a passionate kiss together. Nathan bit her lower lip making her to gasp. He then intruded his tongue into her mouth and searched for her tongue.

    Kim Eunji fisted a handful of hair at the back of his head which urged Nathan to deepen the kiss.

    They stopped when both of them were gasping for air.

    Nathan looked at her gasping for air and he found it cute.

    Though it''s a bit dark, Nathan could clearly see her blushing face.

    "Do you really love me?" Nathan tried to confirm.

    "I do. And if you''re going to be a jerk and ran like a coward then broke my heart, I''ll swear, I''ll punish you!" Though her threats were serious, but the way she said it was cute.

    "Oh my love... I promise. I''ll kill myself first before I''ll do anything stupid that would hurt you." He promised.

    "I''ll count on that then." The two hugged each other as they looked up at the sky to look at the stars but then suddenly thousands of meteors showered on the sky as if the universe was bestowing its blessing to the newly engaged couple.

    "Nathan?" Kim Eunji softly called.

    "Hmm?" Nathan hummed as he hugged Kim Eunji while a romantic melody was running on the background.

    "Aren''t we too fast?" She asked.

    "Fast or not, we would still end up to the same results. Why not do it now and savor every moment we had for each otherter?"

    "Tssk! You and your overconfident mind. What if I said NO earlier?" She refuted.

    "Had you said NO, then I''ll propose to you everyday until I get a YES and earlier would be a mock proposal. But I got lucky and you said YES." He nonchntly answered.

    "It would be embarrassing if I declined your proposal then." Kim Eunji then pointed out at the sky with the drones now in a "She said YES!" message.

    "Nope. My men will arrange a different message."

    "And what would that be?" She popped her head as she tried to look at him.

    "She''ll say YES next time."

 Chapter 50 - 50: First Night As An Engaged Couple

    Nathan then tried to kiss her one more time on the lips and decided that they should go home.

    Hand in hand, the two walked out of MJ City and directly entered into the ck Bentley that''s waiting for them in the private parking lot.

    This time, Hiro was driving the car while the two were sitting on the back seat of the car. The partition was already up to give them privacy.

    Nathan looked at Kim Eunji whose eyes were closed and her head was leaning against the head rest. He frowned as he felt like Kim Eunji was sleeping in an ufortable position.

    He found this habit of hers, which was sleeping on the car no matter how long or short the trip was, admirable. It was like she didn''t have any trouble sleeping at all.

    He decided to unbuckle Kim Eunji''s seatbelt and made her head to rest on hisp. He then decided to grab some spare nket and ced it over her body.

    "Drive carefully. Your Mistress is sleeping." Nathan reminded Hiro.

    After a thirty minute drive, they finally arrived at Nathan''s residence.

    As soon as the car stopped, Kim Eunji also woke up.

    "Are we home?" Nathan smiled the moment she said home. That only means she already considered his house as hers.

    "Yeah..." He then helped Kim Eunji to return to her sitting position. He helped her in fixing her hair and fix any wrinkle on the dress like a doting and pampering fianc�� that she deserved.

    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know I had fallen asleep." She then apologized to him.

    "It''s okay. I had a great time appreciating your beautiful sleeping face anyways. So, let''s go? You must be tired for you to fell asleep immediately the moment the car drove off." Nathan remarked.

    "I don''t know. I just found your presence veryfortable which made me fell asleep when you''re around." She exined.

    "Is that so?"

    "Yes."

    After their quick chat, Nathan and Kim Eunji went out of the car. As soon as they went out of the car and the view on the entrance made Kim Eunji to frown. It was almost eleven in the evening. Most of them should be getting ready to sleep since they still had to wake up early.

    The servants were patiently waiting on the main entrance of the manor. Though most of their heads were down, they could not hide their happiness over the news.

    "Good evening Bai-sama! Good evening Kim-sama! Congrattions on your engagement!" They greeted in unison.

    "Thank you. Mina-san, you should be sleeping now. It''s alreadyte, isn''t it?" Kim Eunji pointed out.

    "Your Mistress is right, you should be retreating in your quarters by now." Nathan agreed.

    "Oh my gosh! Let me see the ring!" Rin who had just arrived in the scene immediately rushed to Kim Eunji''s side to look at the ring not minding that she was gasping for air.

    "Rin, isn''t it already passed ten o''clock? You should be in bed by now." Nathan pointed out in a serious tone like a big brother scolding his little sister.

    "Gomin Bai-sama but I just can''t contain my happiness when I heard the news of your engagement with Eunji-sama." Rin reasoned.

    "Aiyah! Just give her some ck. Who told you to spill the news of our engagement at this hour?"

    Kim Eunji''s statement made Nathan speechless.

    "I didn''t." He uttered.

    Hiro who was standing at the corner was guilty. Rin had been bugging him days before which made him slipped one day and identally told her about Nathan''s supposedly secret proposal n.

    "I''m sorry Master. It was me who identally slipped and had given Rin some clues about your proposal." Hiro came forward to apologize. He''s afraid since Nathan was so particr with details.

    Since Nathan was in a good mood, he did not scold Hiro but instead gave him a gentle reminder.

    After they chatted for a while, Nathan then lead Kim Eunji to her room, or shall we say, their now room since Nathan had been sleeping with her ever since.

    He then left her as he had something to arrange in his study for his trip tomorrow morning.

    Kim Eunji on the other hand utilized the time to have a warm shower. Wrapped in her ck bathrobe, she walked out of the shower and entered back into the room then walked in the walk-in closet where he saw Nathan choosing his pajamas.

    "Done?" Nathan asked.

    "Mm." Kim Eunji only hummed as she set her eyes on the particr nightgown. It was a pink satin gown. But the gown was pared with a beautiful pink lingerie.

    Nathan watched Kim Eunji picking up her nightwear and gulped hard.

    He watched Kim Eunji removing the tie of her robe and let it slipped off her shoulder and then eventually dropped off the ground.

    She waspletely naked as she stood and looked at Nathan''s bluish green eyes.

    Her heterochromia eyes were like two ck hole sucking Nathan''s soul.

    "Out." Kim Eunji said but Nathan only raised his brow as if asking her why.

    "Can''t you see? I''m changing here." She exined.

    "Love, why do I feel like you''re instead tempting me to pounce and take you here?" Nathan teased and quirked his brows.

    "Stop being so full of yourself okay? I''m serious." Kim Eunji said as she picked up the robe from the ground and wore it back.

    But then, before Nathan could even react, Kim Eunji pushed him out of the walk-in closet.

    Nathan had no other choice but to leave and do his thing. He hadpletely forgotten that Kim Eunji could be a tease sometimes.

    After he was done showering, Nathan walked out of the shower wearing a white robe on his body. He frowned when he saw Kim Eunji changing the bandage on her surgery wound on her side.

    But that''s not what made him frowned, he frowned when he saw Kim Eunji''s forehead. It was covered with huge beads of sweat.

    "Love, are you okay?" He asked but Kim Eunji did not budge. She continued what she was doing and only looked up when she''s done.

    "Eunji! Are you okay?!" He suddenly asked in panic. He thought that her wound must have been aching while she was cleaning it herself.

    "I''m fine. This is nothing." Kim Eunji then subconsciously ced her hand on her stomach as she looked at Nathan.

    "My Aunt Flo came to visit me."

    "You''re on your monthly period?" Nathan asked her. He had heard his mother using Aunt Flo as a reference when she''s on her period that''s why Nathan had an idea about it.

    "Yes." Kim Eunji weakly nodded.

    Nathan closely examined Kim Eunji''s face. He knew that some women had it rough when this time of the month came to visit on the other hand some didn''t have much difort having it.

    He thought Kim Eunji belonged to the former.

    "Is it painful?" Nathan asked as he tried to wipe off the beads of sweat on Kim Eunji''s forehead.

    "I can manage." Kim Eunji shortly replied.

    She had no energy to talk with him as he''s already upied by the pain that she''s feeling ill.

    "Are you sure?" Nathan asked. It''s not everyday that a he would encounter someone having bad cramps so he had to make sure.

    "I''m stronger than you think Nathan." Kim Eunji was stubborn.

    Nathan then changed his clothes and left to go downstairs.

    There''s no way he would let her be in that condition.

    He then prepared a hot mixture of brown sugar and water to ease her pain. He also brought hotpress to put on her abdomen.

    "What''s that?" Kim Eunji who was about to sleep was surprised to see Nathan carrying a tray with a small bowl in it.

    "Drink this, this may help your cramps. Mom would usually ask me to prepare this when it was her time of the month." He exined.

    Without any hesitation, Kim Eunji drank it in one gulp. Not minding if the solution was still hot or cold.

    After drinking, she ced the silver bowl back on the tray and then adjusted her position to lean on the headboard.

    However, Nathan had other ns. He shifted Kim Eunji''s body so that she would be leaning on him instead.

    He then ced the heating pack on her tummy ad he said, "You should have told me that you have your time of the month today. Had I known, we should have not stayed that long in the cold earlier and not let you drink and touched something cold."

    "I didn''t know it wasing either. I''m used to having it on an irregr cycle. Like sometimes I had it now and then will have it after the next two months."

    "Would that be okay?" He asked her worriedly.

    "It''s normal...I...guess. I don''t know."

    "Have you visited and expert before?"

    He frowned when Kim Eunji shook her head.

    "Before you board the ne tomorrow, I''ll arrange you to see a Doctor. She''s a friend. You don''t have to worry about it." Nathan assured her.

    After some time of applying the warmpress on her belly, Kim Eunji had managed to fall asleep.

    Nathan then carefully shifted her body back to the bed to not wake her up and then tucked her underneath the covers.

    "Goodnight my beloved." Nathan said and then kissed her lips.

    He then stood up and walked towards the shower room to have another round of cold shower.

    When hee back he sighed when he saw her tightly hugging his pillow.

    He then slowly removed the pillow off her and then let her hug him instead.

    "I love you." He uttered.

    "I love you too." Kim Eunji suddenly responded and scooted over towards him.

    And their first night of as an engaged couple was spent that way.

 Chapter 51 - 51: Family Plans

    As agreed, the friend whom Nathan said arrived in their residence first thing in the morning to check on Kim Eunji. Kim Eunji was then referred to a nutritionist which will check on her the moment she arrived at Beijing.

    Kim Eunji felt like they were just making a big fuss out of it. She knew her body too well. She could determine if something''s wrong. Period cramps and heavy flow were already a normal thing for her when it''s her time of the month. That''s why she never freaked out when it happened.

    But deep down, she felt happy as Nathan cared for her. It had been a long time since she experienced the same thing. Of course her parents back then cared for her. Especially her mom. But it was different when you received it from a different person.

    Kim Eunji was now boarding the private airne that Nathan had arranged for her. Nathan had somehow convinced her to wait when he''s back before they would look for that person who could treat Sana, Nathan''s grandmother.

    The air hostess was very amodating. However, Kim Eunji had no appetite to eat. d in a ck sweater that was too big to her size, Kim Eunji decided to take a nap instead.

    A ck Rolls Royce car was already waiting for her at the airport the moment theynded. The chauffeur then greeted her and opened the door for her to hop in. Once she was inside, Kim Eunji then buckled up and decided to find some interesting articles in her phone to read. She decided to visit on the business websites to see if a new trend wasing but she heaved a sigh of disappointment when she found out that the economy had not changed much since thest time she could remember.

    She then messaged J that she had arrived at Beijing and also informed J that she''ll be staying with a friend for the meantime.

    Kim Eunji was busy with her phone that she did not realize they had went off-grid.

    The car drove off to this secluded area in Beijing and had passed by a lot of security check points. Their car then entered a huge golden gate. Behind that huge golden gate was a huge estate that could cost billion yuan. A huge mansion then stood proudly in the middle of the estate. The building looked like a those seen in Europe during the Medieval Period.

    "Mistress, we have arrived." The chauffeur announced as soon as he parked at the entrance of the staircase in front of the fountain.

    Kim Eunji then looked outside by the window and she smiled.

    As always, her man was suited to live in such ce full of grandiose. A ce suited for aristocrats and people with noble background. Kim Eunji then tied her hair in a ponytail and decided to wear a beanie to hide her wound dressing.

    It was already dusk when they arrived and the servants were preparing for dinner. Even so, they still managed to form a line and wee her as their Mistress.

    Everyone gasped as soon as they clearly saw her.

    "Such a goddess!"

    "Match made in heaven!" The female servants could not hide their words of admiration for her beauty. However, one servant was indifferent as she thought that Kim Eunji was a white lotus who only knew how to act pitifully in front of her Master Bai but was actually a ruthless and scheming b*tch. She even looked at Kim Eunji with disdain when she saw what Kim Eunji was wearing.

    They were getting louder therefore, the majordomo and the head butler turned their heads and gave them a warning to behave. They didn''t want to make the next Mistress of the house be ufortable.

    "Wee Mistress!" The head butler and the majordomo greeted as soon as Kim Eunji reached the entrance of the mansion.

    "Thank you everyone. But please, don''t let my arrival to hinder your work. You may all go." She instructed since she can manage herself and didn''t want to disrupt their routine just because she had arrived.

    "Fake." That female servant mumbled however, the female servant standing beside her had managed to hear it therefore she received a questioning look from thetter.

    The majordomo and the head butler thought that their Mistress was very considerate of them and they silently approved her as their new Mistress.

    "Mistress, Master Bai heavily instructed us to amodate you well, therefore your arrival will never be a bother and we had make sure that it will not hinder our daily routine in the house." Aunt Lucy reassured. She''s the majordomo or head female servant of the house. While her husband, Leo was the head buttler.

    "Okay. Then I''ll trouble all of you during my stay here then." Kim Eunji sincerely expressed her gratitude.

    "It''s our pleasure Mistress." The couple amswered.

    Aunt Lucy then personally guided her towards the master''s bedroom.

    Kim Eunji was now standing in front of a double door room that stood at least ten feet in height. Aunt Lucy then pushed the door open revealing a very spacious and well ventted room.

    The room had a white and beige theme which was far from what she had expected.

    She then walked towards the balcony and was surprised to see what lies ahead. It was a huge garden of flowers. Kim Eunji thought that this garden belonged to the previous owner of the house. There''s no way that Nathan would be able to built this house in an instant. He must have bought it from someone else.

    "Did you like the room love?" Nathan asked on the other line.

    "The room is nice but I can''t seem to see that you would stay or even sleep here for a night." She answered sincerely. Though her answer was not direct to the point, Nathan smiled on the other line making the people around him be stunned.

    He then silently excused himself out to have more privacy.

    "I see. So you don''t like it because it was not in my character to sleep in there?" He probed as he had managed to find a quiet ce to talk. If she said YES to his question this only mean her feelings for him was beyond what he had expected. This would mean that she had found her home in him. Anything or anywhere that speaks of him would make herfortable.

    "Yes." Kim Eunji pouted. "But the room is nice. It''s just that I can''t seem to fall asleep in this huge King size bed alone tonight."

    "Love." Nathan''s voice became hoarse on the other line.

    "What''s wrong?" She worriedly asked him.

    "You know that sometimes your words could trigger me. So better be careful or else, I''ll hop on the ne and be there as fast as I could." He replied honestly.

    "I didn''t mean it. I''m sorry." She apologized as she felt like she was being wronged greatly by him.

    "Aigoo! It''s okay. I can still hold on until Ie back. I hope you''ll be ready by then?" He teased her. He could clearly imagine what her face would look like at the moment.

    "Nathan!" Kim Eunji yelled.

    ''How can you be so shameless?'' She asked him in her head but she could not prevent her face from turning like a red tomato.

    "This is not your property right?" Kim Eunji suddenly asked as she tried to divert the topic.

    Nathan chuckled on the other line as he had confirmed that he was right. However, he decided to stop the teasing and be serious this time.

    "Legally, it''s mine. Sooner, it''ll be ours." Kim Eunji liked it when he never failed to remind her of their rtionship.

    "Then why do I feel like you even had not stepped into this ce. I can''t feel your presence in the house. Though you''re more than suited to live here given your status and background, I could feel that this house had belonged to someone else the moment I stepped inside. Especially in the master''s bedroom." She exined.

    "--__--"

    "Sorry. Am I being too much?" She finally asked when Nathan became silent on the other line.

    "No, you aren''t. I''m sorry if the room made you ufortable. I will rearrange another room for you to sleep tonight." He finally uttered.

    "I bought that mansion in an auction a couple of years back. It was an unfinished one. The owners didn''t get the chance to live there because he died unexpectedly. He was waiting for his beloved toe back. But that moment didn''t happen. On hisst will, he asked that before the new owner would renovate the house to their liking, he asked not to touch the Master''s Bedroom before his beloved would see the ce."

    "Did that moment happen?" She suddenly asked.

    "It didn''t. Aster on, I found out that his beloved had long been dead. I only got the chance to talk to their son. After all, though I already bought the entire estate, he had the rights to the inheritance since he''s the son. But he refused his rights to the property saying that he hated his father and anything that had to do with him including the house."

    "Then, why did you not change the room then? I mean you alreadypleted and upgraded the entire house. But why keeping this room as it is."

    "Because, before I met you, I never consider that house as a home and would have its Mistress. I only considered it as one of my property investment back then." He honestly said.

    "What changed then?" She patiently waited for his answer.

    "Now that I found you...The woman whom I''ll be spending the rest of my life with, I want to build our family in that house." He sincerely confessed his thoughts.

    Nathan found this property a perfect ce to start and raise a family together with her. It was far from the busy Metropolis and close to nature. A perfect ce toe home.

    He was already looking forward to see Kim Eunji with a big and round belly while a naughty little Kim Eunji who would be running to the door to wee him.

    Sounds like a perfect n, isn''t it?

    "Let''s give that property a happy ending my love. That building was built to shelter a family. Then let it serve it''s purpose in us."

 Chapter 52 - 52: Nathan Baka!

    Family? The thought of having little versions of themselves running around this property made Kim Eunji''s heart to skip a beat. Since when did she start looking forward to that day?

    It just came unexpectedly with her. As she thought of this, she suddenly felt like her face was heating up.

    "As the new Mistress, you can design the house ording to your liking." He added that made Kim Eunji to be surprised.

    "No. I''m afraid... I''ll just ruin it. Let someone to do the job instead."

    Nathan was somehow a bit disappointed. He wanted her to be involved in everything as his other half.

    "As long as it''s you that I''m sleeping with in this room. I don''t mind even if the colors are all ck or white. As long as I could feel you around in this space. As long as it''s with you, Nathaniel Bai, I would surely like it." Kim Eunji added as she didn''t want to make Nathan to misinterpret her intentions.

    "Why do I feel like you''re trying to flirt with me?" Though Nathan said it in a calm tone, Kim Eunji felt like he was actually teasing her.

    "I''m not!" She retorted. However she didn''t expect for the man to show his shamelessness once again.

    "It''s okay. As long as it''s me that you''re flirting with and not someone else, I would like to hear more of iting from you."

    "You! Aish!!! You baka!" Kim Eunji retorted.

    "Yes! I''m the only idiot that you love and will only love in this lifetime." He tried to coax her.

    Nathan patiently waited for Kim Eunji to talk. He wondered if he made her upset this time.

    After a minute of silence, Kim Eunji finally spoke on the other line.

    "When will you being home?"

    "Why? Do you already miss me?" He asked but only silence answered him. He somehow learned that Kim Eunji had the tendency to be shy when ites to expressing what she felt inside her. It was already a great achievement on his part that he had somehow managed to make Kim Eunji to confess her true feelings for himst night.

    He wondered if the ident didn''t happen, will the oue be the same?

    "I just want to know. Is there any problem with that?" Kim Eunji refuted. Of course there''s no way she would admit that she indeed missed him. She didn''t want him to be too cocky the next time they''d meet. Also, she wanted to maintain her pride as a woman.

    "I''ll be back a day after tomorrow probably." Nathan was not sure when yhe conference would end.

    But Kim Eunji was silent.

    "I love you Missus Bai."

    "Stop that! Were not even married yet!" She refuted but soon regretted as the man had found more chances to tease her more.

    Nathan only chuckled as a response.

    "Don''t worry love, that time wille." ''When you less expected it.'' He continued in his thoughts as he didn''t want her to freak out if he said very soon. He knew that though she could be dumb with her feelings but she''s extremely smart and observant when ites to other things.

    "I''m not in a hurry. Are you?" Kim Eunji felt like she should ask him this question.

    ''Isn''t it being engaged better than being boyfriend and girlfriend?'' She asked in her mind.

    "I am." Though he replied shortly, Kim Eunji could feel his inner feelings the way he said it.

    ''You''re too amazing that I''m afraid that someone would snatch you away from me.'' Nathan continued in his thoughts.

    ''Would you let that day to happen?'' A voice in his head suddenly asked him.

    ''Of course not!'' He firmly answered.

    However, only by making her officially his would ease the worries in his heart.

    He would never deny that there were better men than him out there. He was afraid that Kim Eunji would meet a better man and would change her mind and feelings towards him. If there''s any way that he could make her fall in love with him every day, he would do that so that the time that he feared the most would not happen.

    He had already found the woman who was destined to be with him. There''s no way he would let her go or others to snatch her away from him.

    "Don''t worry, this marriage would never be a burden to you." Nathan reassured her but he failed to hide the tone of disappointment in his tone.

    This made Kim Eunji felt bad.

    Before she could even say anything, the call had already disconnected.

    Kim Eunji looked at her phone screen with a heavy heart.

    She felt like she had messed up. She wanted to call him back but as she thought that he might be busy with his business, she decided not to.

    She hoped that Nathan would still want to talk to her after what happened.

    She then heard someone knocking on her door.

    "Mistress! Dinner''s ready!" The woman behind the door announced.

    "Okay! I''ll be there shortly!" Kim Eunji yelled back.

    She tried to shake off the thoughts that were clouding in her head and decided to walk out of the room.

    Because of jetg, Kim Eunji had a little appetite.

    She looked at the food which she knew was prepared especially for her and sighed inwardly.

    This made her to be guilty even more.

    Nathan never failed to take care of her even when he''s away. And look at what she did, she made him upset.

    "Mistress, is the food not your liking?" Aunt Lucy asked.

    "No...they''re delicious. If today was another day, I would surely eat them..." her voice trailed off as she continued, "I''m not really feeling well. I''m afraid I''ll only threw up if I''ll force myself to eat them."

    Aunt Lucy''s face lit up as soon as she heard Kim Eunji however, it was soon reced with worries when Kim Eunji continued.

    "It''s not what you think. Nothing had happened between me and Nathan. Jetg...that''s it. I usually don''t have appetite after a flight." She reasoned. Although she already knew the real reason why she''s like this.

    Aunt Lucy did not force her to eat the food. She instead volunteered to make a fruit shake that could ease her jetg and make Kim Eunji feel better. She told her to wait in the other room that they had arranged for her.

    Nathan somehow guessed that Kim Eunji might not like the room that''s why he had instructed them to clean another room just in case the scenario happened. And it indeed happen.

    Earlier while Nathan was talking to Kim Eunji on the phone, he managed to send her a message to do n A 2.0.

    The room was still spacious but rtively smaller than the master''s bedroom but Kim Eunji preferred the new room over the other one.

    Kim Eunji then decided to freshen up as she waited for Aunt Lucy to bring her fruit shake.

    She was changing the dressings of her wounds when she heard a knock on the door.

    "Come in!" Kim Eunji shouted as she gave her the permission to enter. Kim Eunji then finished putting the tape and then put everything back in her first-aid kit.

    Since Kim Eunji''s hair was partly wet and not wearing the beanie, Aunt Lucy could now see the dressing in Kim Eunji''s forehead. She had been informed beforehand that Kim Eunji had suffered from an ident but she didn''t know where she was hurt. She thought that the ident had managed to disfigure Kim Eunji''s face.

    "Mistress, here''s your shake," Aunt Lucy had somehow managed to say like she had seen nothing.

    "Thank you." Kim Eunji said as she took a sip of it. The shake was not cold because Nathan had told her beforehand that Kim Eunji was having her period.

    "Mmm." Kim Eunji hummed in satisfaction. She liked it. Aunt Lucy made sure that Kim Eunji would finish the entire ss before she saod goodnight and bid her goodbye.

    Kim Eunji then did her night skin care routine before she decided toy down in her bed.

    She then grabbed her phone and checked if Nathan messaged but to her disappointment, he didn''t.

    "Nathan Baka!" Kim Eunji mumbled.

    She then opened her messaging app and typed.

    ''I MISS YOU.''

    But she decided to delete it before she could even send it.

    She then typed the same message but decided to not send the message to him the second time.

    She typed the message for the third time but instead of pressing the clear button, she identally pressed the sent button.

    Kim Eunji inwardly cursed herself. She didn''t want him to misunderstood her.

    "Baka!" She knocked her head hard.

    "Hssss!" She hissed in pain.

    She then ced her phone back to the bedside table and decided to turn off the lights when her phone buzzed.

    She immediately grabbed it not minding of who it was.

    To her dismay, it was not Nathan but Kelly who messaged her. Then her phone rang with Kelly on the caller ID but she decided to ignore the call as she felt like she had no energy left to talk.

    But before she called it a night, she sent Kelly a message informing that they would talk tomorrow instead because she''s tired.

    Kim Eunji was already in a drowsy state when her phone suddenly buzzed.

    She didn''t want to open it at first but still decided to, in the end.

    Her sleepiness was thrown out of the window when she saw who sent the message.

    [I miss you, too.] Her phone then buzzed and this time the message said;

    [I love you my love...my life...Goodnight!!??????]

    Kim Eunji felt like she was on cloud nine after she found out that he was not mad with her.

    "I love you, too." She replied.

    Her phone then rang showing Nathan in the caller ID.

    Kim Eunji did not hesitate to answer the call.

    "Can''t sleep?" Nathan asked on the other line.

    "Mm." Kim Eunji hummed in response.

    "Be good and don''t do any stupid things while I am away. Don''t tire yourself by doing such petty tasks. The servants are there to serve you as their Mistress." He reminded her.

    "I know." She heaved a huge sigh of relief as she finally heard his voice.

    "I miss you." Kim Eunji admitted as she had somehow found the courage to say it.

    "I miss you, too. But don''t worry, I''ll be back before you knew it." Nathan replied.

    "I''ll count on that then."

    "Do you want me to sing a luby for you to sleep?" Nathan asked after a moment of silence.

    "No, you must be busy."

    "I''m not and even if I''m indeed busy, I will always make time for my wife."

    Kim Eunji''s heart felt warm.

    "Or we could do some naughty stuff before you sleep." Kim Eunji''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    "Nathan!" ''Howe you could be horny even in situations like this.'' She continued in her head as she didn''t want to hear another shameless reply from him.

    Nathan chuckled on the other line.

    "I know. That''s why I''d prefer to sing a luby instead."

    Kim Eunji heaved a sigh after she felt at ease.

    "Close your eyes." Nathan instructed and then a baritone voice started to sing.

    Kim Eunji felt like she was being enchanted by him as she suddenly felt drowsy.

    Momentster, Nathan could only hear series of even breathing on the other line.

    "Good night my love. I hope you''ll dream of me."

    "Mmm." Kim Eunji moaned on the other line which made him chuckled in disbelief.

    "Silly girl. Sleep well."

    Nathan ended the call and walked towards his car.

 Chapter 53 - 53: You Are My Future

    On the other side of the globe, Nathan went back to the room where he left.

    "Seems like Master Bai had found a new toy to y with." The man with a blonde hair named Frederick said as soon as Nathan came in.

    He was indeed handsome but faded whenpared to Nathan.

    However, Nathan never bothered paying him any attention.

    "Stop it boys!" The door suddenly opened revealing a Senior man sitting in a wheelchair with his assistant pushing behind him.

    "Sir!" They immediately stood up and made a salute as a form of respect to the new arrival.

    However, the old man only focused his attention to one person.

    "Nathaniel." He softly called.

    "Yes Sir!" Nathan immediately walked towards him.

    "All of you may leave. Except you Nathaniel."

    Frederick snickered as he threw an indifferent look towards Nathan.

    "I heard that you have found a woman you like?"

    The old man spoke as soon as everyone left. However Nathan was silent.

    Nathan was inwardly scolding himself. He should have been more careful. He got carried away with his feelings that he didn''t take extra precautionary measures.

    "Nathan, you must have already known of the consequences thates with your decisions and actions."

    "I''m well aware, Sir." Nathan bowed down his head and never dared to look at the man''s face.

    "You know your responsibilities as a member of this organization, right?"

    "Yes Sir. Rest assured, I won''t let my personal affairs to meddle with my responsibilities." He said with conviction.

    "I see. This woman must be very amazing to make youe up with that decision. However Nathaniel, you know that we have a lot of enemies who are after our organization. Are you sure that she''s not a spy?"

    "She isn''t Sir!" Nathan said though he himself was not sure.

    "Are you certain?"

    "Yes Sir," Nathan looked at the man straight in the eye this time.

    "Then why are you acting like I am scolding you?" The man suddenly said which made Nathan to be taken aback.

    "Eh?" He looked at him with a puzzled face.

    "What? Are you expecting me to order you to break up with her?"

    Nathan bobbed his head which made the old man tough hysterically.

    "HAHAHAHAHAHA!"

    Nathan was struck dumbfounded. He didn''t expect to have this oue in the end.

    "As long as you don''t reveal this identity to others, I think everything will be alright." He said after he had managed to calm down fromughing so hard.

    The two chatted for a while before Nathan was dismissed.

    Nathan was walking on the corridor when his phone buzzed. It was Aunt Lucy who sent him a message informing him of how Kim Eunji was doing.

    Nathan ced his phone back to his pocket and then walked towards the venue where he''ll meet a potential investor for NET International.

    The meeting was brief since they didn''te with an agreement. As he walked out of the restaurant, his phone suddenly buzzed.

    He smiled when he saw that it was Kim Eunji who sent him a message.

    [I miss you.]

    "I miss you, too." He replied. He then followed it up with this next message, "I love you my love...my life...Goodnight!!??????"

    Though he was happy and smiling like an idiot, he suddenly frowned when he realized that it was alreadyte in Beijing.

    [I love you, too.] Kim Eunji replied.

    Nathan decided to call her as he felt like something was wrong.

    "Can''t sleep?" He immediately asked her as soon as the call connected.

    Nathan heard a hoarse hum on the other line.

    "Be good and don''t do any stupid things while I am away. Don''t tire yourself by doing such petty tasks. The servants are there to serve you as their Mistress." He felt the urge to remind her.

    "I know. You too, don''t lift something heavy. Your injury had notpletely healed yet." Kim Eunji replied on the other side.

    Nathan grinned like a kid when she expressed her concern for him.

    "Aye! Aye my sweet wife!" He enthusiastically replied.

    Though she already received the clearance to travel, it could not be denied that her wounds had notpletely healed. Also, he''s afraid that Kim Eunji might have another headache because of exhaustion.

    "I miss you." Kim Eunji admitted on the other line.

    ''Awe...How I wish everyday will always be like this.''

    "I miss you, too. But don''t worry, I''ll be back before you knew it." Nathan felt proud as he felt like Kim Eunji had be bold enough to express what she felt.

    "I''ll count on that then."

    "Do you want me to sing a luby for you to sleep?" Nathan asked her after a moment of silence.

    Kelly had told him about Kim Eunji''s countless sleepless nights in the past. This was the reason why he never let her to sleep alone when he''s around. Seems like his theory was right since Kim Eunji had peaceful nights ever since he started sleeping with her.

    But this time, it was different. He was miles away from her. He hoped that him singing her a luby would make her have a good and peaceful sleep.

    "No, you must be busy." Kim Eunji responded on the other line which made him snapped out of his thoughts.

    "I''m not and even if I''m indeed busy, I will always make time for my wife." He sincerely said. But also he could not stop himself from thinking some naughty stuff in his head.

    "Or we could do some naughty stuff before you sleep." Though he said it in a teasing tone, it was also half meant.

    "Nathan!" Kim Eunji yelled on the other line.

    Nathan chuckled as he found her reaction cute. He knew that she didn''t like it but the devil side of him wanted to tease her.

    "I know. That''s why I''d prefer to sing a luby instead."

    Nathan could hear Kim Eunji heaving a sigh of relief on the other line.

    ''My innocent wife.'' He thought.

    "Close your eyes." Nathan instructed and then he started singing.

    He stopped singing when he could hear series of even breathing from the other line.

    "Good night My Love. I hope you''ll dream of me." How he wished he was there to hold her while she sleeps. He could still remember how soft she felt like when he was holding her in his embrace.

    "Mmm." Kim Eunji moaned on the other line which made him chuckled in disbelief.

    "Silly girl. Sleep well."

    Nathan ended the call and walked towards his car.

    ***

    Kim Eunji woke up the next morning with a heavy mood.

    She had only slept a littlest night because she had a bad dream which she could not even recall when she woke up.

    It was safe to say she could note back to sleep after that and had been restless and been tossing around under the covers.

    She looked at the time and saw that it''s still four in the morning. Kim Eunji then decided to get up and start her day with meditation. She had not done it for a while. It helped her calm her mind and be rxed.

    The next thing she did was to do some stretches. After that, she decided to take a shower to freshen up.

    She then changed into her oversized shirt and shorts.

    She let her hair loose and arranged her fringe neatly.

    She also did not forget to change the dressings on her wounds. She thought could feel that in a days, she could start going back to her routine.

    After making sure that she''s okay, she took herptop out of her bag and put on her reading sses.

    She then turned herptop on, opened some tracking software and started to track that person''s location.

    If her method would not work, she would do n B. Hacking.

    Her slim fingers then started to dance on the keyboard keys at an astronomical speed. Her eyes were so focused and did not leave on the screen.

    After some clicks, a smile stered on her lips. She then folded herptop and ced it on the bed. She also removed her spectacles on and tried to rx her eyes.

    She suddenly recalled about her uing admission to college.

    She had decided to not attend any college overseas.

    She then inwardly sighed as she felt like she was on the same loop again.

    She thought when she learned that Kelly got married, she could move freely as there would be no one nagging behind her back because of being worried about her.

    She had to consider Nathan''s feelings too now whenever she would make a decision.

    She could still recall Nathan''s face when she brought up the possibility of her studying abroad. There was a trace of reluctance on the man''s face. As if he didn''t want her to go.

    And she was sure that he would do everything just to amodate her. He might arrange his business operations to be held in the US temporarily just to be with her.

    And she didn''t want that to happen.

    She had to explore other options.

    She decided to get down to have her breakfast as it was already time.

    The servants were all busy preparing the table for her breakfast.

    Aunt Lucy greeted her the moment she reached thest step of the stairs.

    "Good morning Mistress."

    "Mm. Good morning Aunt Lucy, good morning every one." She greeted back.

    "Did you have a good sleepst night Mistress?" Aunt Lucy asked as she drag a chair and let Kim Eunji to sit on it.

    "I did." She lied. She didn''t want them to worry. Especially Nathan.

    "That''s good to hear. Any appointments for today Mistress?"

    "Mm. I have an appointment with the nutritionist today. I also n to visit some schools today. And probably would visit my best friendter on."

    "It sounds like a busy day for you Mistress." Aunt Lucy expressed.

    "Indeed." Kim Eunji shortly replied.

    "Would you like me to prepare and pack some smoothies for you Mistress. For you to have while you''re out?" Aunt Lucy offered.

    "That''s very kind of you Lucy. I''ll trouble you then." Kim Eunji did not hesitate to ept her offer. It would always be a trouble for her to dine out because of her food allergy. Though she had that drug that she could take whenever she identally or stubbornly ate something that could trigger her allergy, she should still be careful.

    "It''s my pleasure to serve you Mistress." Aunt Lucy smiled and then made her way towards the kitchen to prepare Kim Eunji''s smoothie.

    Kim Eunji finished her breakfast shortly after she had drank her milk.

    She then went back upstairs to change her clothes.

    She decided to check on the walk-in closet for the first time and she felt like an iing head ache would being her way.

    A lot of beautiful dresses were hanged and arranged ordingly. They were from famous and luxurious brands abroad.

    She made a mental note to ask Alice to pack some of her clothes in Japan and had it shipped to China.

    Kim Eunji then looked at the sun outside and she felt like the light was too much that it started to irritate her left eye.

    She decided to wear her eye patch to prevent it from getting irritated even more.

    Kim Eunji decided to wear her ck denim jeans, white sleeveless shirt under her purple cardigan. She paired it with her white sneakers and her ck Yves Saint Laurent or YSL bag. She then wore a brown beanie over her head.

    She suddenly looked at the ring on her finger and remembered Nathan. She almost forgot to send him a message.

    Before she could do, her phone suddenly rang. She frowned when she thought that it must have beente already in France but he was still up.

    "Hello Missus Bai." Nathan said on the other line.

    "Nathan," she softly spoke.

    "How are you my wife?" He asked her.

    "I''m fine now. Just going to head out. I have an appointment with the nutritionist that your friend had rmended."

    "Is that so? Marie will apany you there then."

    "Who''s Marie?" She asked him.

    "She''s Aunt Lucy''s niece." Nathan exined. He knew that Kim Eunji was cautious.

    "Do you have any other appointments for the day?"

    "Yes. I was thinking of checking out the Universities near the area. I''m thinking of studying college here instead."

    "Really?!" Kim Eunji could feel the excitement in Nathan''s voice.

    "But why? Yale or Harvard are the best choices. What changed?" He curiously asked. It must have been everyone''s dream to be admitted into those top Universities abroad.

    "Love...If you''re doing this for me, please don''t. Harvard or Yale is no joke. Your future would definitely look brighter if you''ll earn a degree there."

    "Mm... Nope. Master Bai, you''re wrong. It''s not about the school. It''s about my performance in the end. And besides, how can I have the heart to leave my future behind...alone and lonely?"

 Chapter 54 - 54: The Reason I Love You

    "Mm... Nope. Master Bai, you''re wrong. It''s not about the school. It''s about my performance in the end. And besides, how can I have the heart to leave my future behind...alone and lonely?"

    Nathan''s heart skip a beat when Kim Eunji said that.

    "--__--"

    "Oops! Did I just make Mr. Sweet talker speechless?" Kim Eunji teased. Nathan shook his head in amusement when he heard her teasing. He could not believe it.

    ''This woman is testing my limits!'' He inwardly cursed at the same time happy and excited. Kim Eunji could make him go nuts in a second.

    "Since when did you learn how to talk like that?" As far as Kelly had told him, Kim Eunji had been passive when ites to men. She also could not recall if Kim Eunji was involved in romantic rtionships in the past.

    "Why? Aren''t you proud of your student?" Kim Eunji didn''t know why but she felt like teasing him more.

    ''It''s payback time I guess?'' She thought.

    "You mean you had learn it from me?"

    "Yes and Nope." Kim Eunji went with the flow.

    "Enlighten me?"

    "Master Bai, if I''ll admit it and say Yes, you''ll be like my teacher. I don''t like to be involved romantically with my mentor. It''s a hassle. So I''d prefer to say No so that you''ll remain to be my fianc��. Did I make sense?" She said in a flirtatious tone.

    ''Seems like those flirting lessons I''ve learned in the pastes handy.'' She thought.

    "It does. However, I can be both if you want to."

    "Nah! What are we? Role ying? I''ve been doing that in my whole life. I want you for real this time." She seriously confessed.

    ''Even if everything would end up like a dream, I would rather be stuck in it and choose to not wake up.'' Kim Eunji continued.

    However, she inwardly cursed and hope that Nathan would not put other meaning to her words.

    "Love, how can you be so cruel?!" Nathan whined on the other line.

    "Cruel? How?" Kim Eunji innocently replied.

    "You''re ying dirty. I''m not there to touch you. So you better behave, or else--"

    "Or else what Master Bai?" Kim Eunji taunted on the other line.

    Kim Eunji could feel him gritting his teeth on the other line. She was sure that the man was trying to control himself.

    "I''ll punish you."

    "Oh! Punish me? Let''s see what Master Bai can do."

    "You''re ying with fire my love."

    "Fire? No! I''m bringing hell to you. Are you ready?!"

    "Hahahahaha! My! My! I''m not called Satan for nothing, my love."

    "Then, let''s make a bet?"

    "Shoot."

    "The winner will do everything what the loser wants."

    "Shouldn''t it be the other way around?"

    "Let''s reverse the rules, shall we?"

    "Interesting. What''s the game?"

    "I''ll think about itter. But for now, I''ve got to go. Or else, I''ll bete. You wouldn''t like that, right?"

    "Running away Miss Kim?"

    "Running away? I''m not. And besides, even if I am, you''ll find me as long as I want you to find me." Kim Eunji did not directly tell him that if she would run away, there''s no turning back. Unless she had reasons to do otherwise.

    "My love, you really don''t want to lose in any argument are you?"

    "Of course. I hate losing." She seriously admitted.

    "Then if were ying the game given your condition as the prize, it''s safe to say that you''ll do everything for me."

    "How could you say so?" Kim Eunji quirked her brows.

    "Because I''d rather lose the game if that means I''ll win you over. Am I right?"

    "Correct! That means I lose. And you already know what that means." Nathan could only chortled on the other line.

    "Yes Ma''am!" Nathan agreed.

    "However, I still think you deserved to be punished for being naughty. And I''ll make sure you''ll be a good girl after that."

    "Oh! Bad news... I can''t be tamed."

    "We''re not talking about physical punishment baby, I''m talking about bed punishments."

    "Let''s see."

    "Are you challenging me?"

    "Maybe I am, maybe I''m not. It''s up to you on how you''re going to interpret my words. Remember, it''s all in the head."

    "I got it Miss smarty pants."

    "Mmm. And this smarty pants loves you. So what will you do? You started it, so you better finish it."

    "And I love you, too."

    "Nathan...remind me why you love me?"

    Nathan did not hesitate to answer her as he said, "I don''t need a million reasons to know why I love you. I only need one reason... Because It''s You! The rest is no longer important."

    "I love you because it''s you." Kim Eunji was touched deep down her soul.

    ''How can you be so good to me? It''s so unfair.'' Kim Eunji thought.

    "I could say we''re bound to meet along the line. And I''m d we did. Though I do hope that it was earlier but it''s betterte than never." Kim Eunji teared up when she heard that.

    "Okay. Enough of this sweet talking. Shall we? I should keep going."

    Like on cue, a ck Bentley drove off at the bottom of the stairs.

    "Nathan, do you have any less extravagant car in your garage?"

    "I don''t know. Most of them are customized and then just delivered at my doorsteps. Don''t you like it?"

    "I''d say I prefer a less shy one in order to not catch any attention."

    Kim Eunji replied honestly.

    A Lexus or even thetest model of Ford cars will do for her.

    She felt the urge to buy and drive her own. She felt like it''s necessary since she''ll be attending University soon.

    "Okay. I can arrange that for you. But I would rather notpromise your safety my love." Nathan expressed.

    "No need. I''m thinking of buying and driving one."

    "No. You won''t be leaving the house alone. Please don''t be stubborn. It''s for your safety." Nathan pleaded.

    "--__--"

    "Okay." Kim Eunji wanted to argue but decided to retreat otherwise.

    "Okay. Be good and get in the car now." Nathan instructed.

    "I love you."

    "I love you, too."

    ***

    The car drove off to the metropolis. As expected, Kim Eunji''s arrival had caught a lot of attention from the passers by. It''s not everyday that a ck Bentley would park in front of this doctor''s clinic.

    "We have arrived Mistress." Marie announced on the driver''s seat.

    Though she disliked Kim Eunji, she''s not dumb enough to express it openly as she still loved her job and she didn''t want to lose it.

    "Okay." Kim Eunji said and didn''t wait for Marie to open the door for her. They were both women after all. She could also sense that Marie disliked her but she was not bothered by it.

    She could not please everyone and that''s reality.

    Kim Eunji went out of the car and immediately walked inside the clinic.

    On the other hand, Marie watched Kim Eunji as she walked inside the clinic.

    She was asked to apany Kim Eunji wherever she go but she decided to defy that.

    She had already checked the area around the premises as they drove by and she could not see any danger signs in the area.

    "Since when did I be a babysitter?" Marie asked herself.

    As soon as Kim Eunji entered, the receptionist was immediately enchanted by her beauty.

    "Go-od mor-ning. How may I help you Miss?" The receptionist politely asked as soon as she recovered.

    "I''m here for Dr. Lao. I was referred by Dr. Sato to meet her. I think I already booked an appointment beforeing here?"

    "Are you by chance Miss Kim?" Kim Eunji smiled back at her as she confirmed her identity.

    "Please sign here and here." The female receptionist instructed.

    "You should smile."

    "Pardon?" The female receptionist asked her.

    "You should smile. You look prettier when you smile." Kim Eunji emphasized.

    "I...will," the young receptionist blushed afterwards.

    "Cute." Kim Eunji remarked which made the receptionist to blush harder.

    Good thing there was no other client inside the clinic aside from her. Or else they would surely think that she''s flirting when in fact she wasn''t.

    Kim Eunji found her cute. Not the model type of face but perfect formercial endorsements in televisions. She liked her deep dimples on the cheeks too.

    "This way please." The young receptionist hurried as she didn''t want to embarrass herself in front of Kim Eunji even more.

    "Lead the way." Kim Eunji lightly said.

    The young receptionist then knocked on the door.

    "Come in." A faint female voice echoed on behind the door.

    "Dr. Lao, Miss Kim has arrived."

    "Let her in." Dr. Lao instructed shortly.

    Kim Eunji came in and then walked towards the table. She didn''t dare to sit on the chair without invitation. She didn''t want to be impolite.

    Dr. Lao was busy watering herst potted nt and her back was facing Kim Eunji.

    She then ced the watering can down and walled to the toilet to wash her hands.

    "I''m sorry for my rudeness. Please have a seat." Dr. Lao immediately said the moment she saw Kim Eunji still standing in front of her desk.

    Dr. Lao was a on her middle age but still looked youthful.

    "Thank you."

    "What a pretty youngdy...oh! May I know what happened with your eye?"

    "Thank you... oh this? My left eye''s quite sensitive so I have to wear this sometimes." Kim Eunji pointed out.

    "So Miss Kim, I have already checked your data which Sato had mailed to me. Based on them, you seemed like having an imbnced diet for years as your body was experiencing nutrients deficiency.

    You''re anemic too. I''m not only a Nutritionist and dietician but also a lifestyle coach. I will help you in every ways that I could." Dr. Lao expressed in a very straightforward manner.

    However, Kim Eunji was not bothered by it as she said, "I''ll trouble you then."

    "That Nathan brat is lucky to find you. Seems like his old man would not be worried."

    "Pardon?" Kim Eunji asked as she could not get what Dr. Lao was saying.

    "Don''t mind me dear. This olddy could not just stop sprouting nonsense." She then fakeugh as she tried to hide her awkwardness.

    "Shall we?"

    With that, the proper session started.

    Dr. Lao asked Kim Eunji of her diet. Dr. Lao felt sorry when she learned that Kim Eunji had a severe food allergy.

    But she could tell that the girl was positive. However, she was bothered when she learned that Kim Eunji had some trouble sleeping.

    "This might be a sensitive topic and is definitely not in my jurisdiction but have you experienced something traumatic in the past? Dreaming is normal but recurrence of a nightmare is not."

    "I have. And I''m working on it with a psychologist so don''t worry about it."

    Dr. Lao heaved a huge a sigh of relief upon hearing that.

    "Great!" Dr. Lao didn''t probe on the matter any longer. As long as she was having the help that she needed, it''s okay. She could also sense the uneasiness from Kim Eunji when she asked that. She knew her limits.

    Dr. Lao then drafted some diet ns suitable for Kim Eunji.

    The two then exchanged their good byes and agreed to meet after a week to evaluate Kim Eunji.

    Kim Eunji walked out of the room and was immediately greeted by the young receptionist who had just finished entertaining a walk-in patient.

    "Done?"

    "Mm. Have a good day. Remember to smile more." Kim Eunji reminded her which made the young receptionist to blush again.

    Howe a woman could charm her fellow woman?

    Kim Eunji''s charm changed whenever she wore her eye patch. She looked feminine and delicate when she''s not wearing it but she looked tough and rebellious whenever she wore it.

    Kim Eunji wore back her eye sses and walked towards the car.

    Marie wad waiting on the driver''s seat and just like earlier, did not bother opening the door for her.

    "Where to next Mistress?" Marie asked as soon as Kim Eunji went inside.

    "Let''s go to Imperial University." Kim Eunji replied shortly.

 Chapter 55 - 55: His Love Is What I Needed

    Marie drove the Bentley going to the Academic District of the City. Three prestigious Universities were neighbors in this district.

    She could not recall if she did submit an application in this University. She could still remember that she had not received an eptance letter from this school. Therefore, she was sure that she didn''t submit any application in this university.

    But if she will like this school, she will do submit an application if the need arise in the future.

    They had passed by a series of shoping malls before they reached the Academic District.

    "Are you looking for Universities to teach, Mistress?" Marie curiously asked her. All she knew was that she''s a frence photographer.

    Don''t get the wrong idea. EL was very famous among the modelingpanies and big magazinepanies in Hollywood who frequently hired her for photoshoots. They loved her shots and her work. But Kim Eunji was not hungry for fame. She didn''t want to be on the spotlight and even asked thosepanies to hide her identity and make her team to take all the credits instead.

    It was when she was invited to be in a fashion week that she got the chance to work in public. That was like her debut in public. And she was praised by her work. She was wearing her eyepatch because her eye turned red and she got a cold back then so she was wearing a mask when she was interviewed by the media.

    She then used that disguise when she''s out in the public as EL ever since.

    That''s why no one had seen her bare face after that. Those who were lucky enough to see her face would say she should be a model and working on the spotlight than working behind the scenes.

    But those models whom she had worked with especially women and happened to see her bare face wouldment that they would lose their job should EL shifted her career into modeling.

    "I would say that this is the first time that you started a conversation with me." Kim Eunji spoke calmly.

    Marie was silent. She didn''t expect Kim Eunji to be this straightforward.

    "I''m just curious Mistress." Marie awkwardly replied.

    "To answer your question, I''ll be a student and not a teacher or professor. I could not remember what happened this past year that made mee up with this decision. I could say it''s not a wrong decision either." Kim Eunji replied nonchntly.

    "I know you don''t like me. And I''m not forcing you to like me either. But I like you because of your attitude." Kim Eunji added.

    "Weird." Marie mumbled which was enough for her to hear but Kim Eunji could hear her too.

    "I know." Kim Eunji replied that made Marie to be shocked and suddenly stepped into the elerator and almost hit a pedestrian. Good thing she immediately pulled the hand pedal by reflex.

    "That was close." Kim Eunji casually remarked.

    "Yeah." Marie was still in shock. She then looked at Kim Eunji with a hateful gaze.

    "Good. I don''t need you to treat me as your Mistress while we''re here."

    "Eh?"

    "Isn''t this your University as well?"

    "How did you know?"

    "Your bracelet. Isn''t it the same with the school''s logo?" Kim Eunji then pointed her fingers at the big logo at the entrance of the building.

    "And, you''re on your senior year." Kim Eunji added which made Marie felt a chill down her spine.

    "How did you know?" Her voice was almost shaking.

    "You see...Nathan told me beforehand." Kim Eunji lied.

    She did do some background check on the people who had been living with her in the house. It''s not that she didn''t trust Nathan. She just wanted to make sure.

    Kim Eunji then tied her hair in a ponytail and arranged her fringe in ordingly. She then wore her eyesses and her mask. She then looked at her left hand and suddenly paused.

    The ring would surely bring an unwanted attention if seen in public. She didn''t mind wearing it earlier during her appointment with Dr. Lao since thetter knew the reason behind the ring. The situation was now different.

    Getting a lot of attention would only bring trouble. And she had been trying her best to have a peaceful life since then. Therefore, she opened her bag and took a maroon pouch which she had been carrying wherever she go. The pouch contained two velvet box, one rectangr in shape and the other one was the familiar velvet box. She took the smaller velvet box and opened it. She then took the ring which was kept inside it.

    Inside the box was the promise ring that Nathan had given her on the morning before he formally proposed that night.

    Kim Eunji then decided to remove her engagement ring and swapped it with the promise ring. After all, though both had a stone on top, the other one had a simpler yet elegant designpared to the other one.

    She hoped that Nathan would not be mad if he found out what she just did. She then kept the box and ced it back in the pouch then returned the pouch inside her bag.

    Then as she felt like she''s ready, Kim Eunji decided to open the door and walked out of the car.

    On the other hand, Marie felt relieved. She looked at Kim Eunji and thought that she was not a simple woman. She was lost in her thoughts that she didn''t realize Kim Eunji had already went out of the car.

    She immediately looked for an empty slot in the open ground parking lot to park the car and immediately hurried to follow Kim Eunji.

    "Mistress wait!" Marie called out but Kim Eunji did not listen. Good thing the entrance of the school was empty when Marie called her out. Kim Eunji thought it would be troublesome if someone heard her.

    Marie was catching her breath when she finally caught up with Kim Eunji.

    "That''s not where the Registrar''s Office is. This way!"

    "So, are you going to give me a quick tour? Is it what this means?" Kim Eunji teased.

    "It''s my job."

    "No. When we''re at school, it won''t be your job. You can continue your studies freely. I won''t be a burden. I promise."

    "But Master Bai will scold me if he''ll find out I''m not watching over you."

    "What can he do? I don''t want to hinder your academic development or bring you trouble just because of me."

    ''At least she''s sensitive enough to know my feelings.'' Marie thought but still she still don''t like Kim Eunji.

    "And please don''t address me as Mistress here. Can you do that for me?" Kim Eunji added.

    Though she could not understand why, she subconsciously nodded her head in agreement.

    Imperial University was considered as the school for the elite. Therefore it was not unusual to hear students calling other students formally given their family status and standings in the circle.

    It was an unspoken rule that unless you belong in the same circle, you should address the person as Young Miss or Lady and Young Master. Only students who belong in the same circle could address each other by names.

    With Marie as her guide, she was brought to the Registrars office to inquire with their degree programs and was given an Exam to answer.

    It was a pre-evaluation to test if she could pass the standard grade that the school had set for their aspiring students to reach or surpass on their entrance exam.

    The exam had three sets. One consists of purely theories of the general subjects. The second was to test the student''snguage skills especially in Mandarin and English. There were a couple of items for foreignnguages.

    The third set was more on abstract, mechanical,puternguages and Mathematics.

    Kim Eunji was given two hours to answer it all. There were a total of a hundred items per set. Therefore, Kim Eunji had to answer a total of three hundred items in two hours. She was given an answer sheet and a pen by the examiner.

    She was not alone when she took the exam though. She had a few co-examinee with her whom just like Kim Eunji, decided to enroll on Imperial University in thest minute.

    After an hour and forty-five minutes passed by, the examiner returned to the room to check on them. She thought that all of them had left the room but to her surprise, Kim Eunji was still inside.

    Kim Eunji on the other hand was just looking at the sky by the window. It looked like she was in a deep thought.

    The examiner felt pity for Kim Eunji and the rest who had taken the questions with her.

    On a regr basis, students were given three hours to answer the three sets. But since they werete, it was reduced to two hours. As the person in-charged in the Registrar, she had seen students struggling in answering the exam. Therefore she thought Kim Eunji was having a hard time as well in answering the sets and had just given up just like the other applicants who were with her earlier.

    As she entered the room, Kim Eunji stood up and submitted her answer sheet and the questionnaire.

    Kim Eunji then walked out of the room as if nothing happened. She was told toe back at exactly one o''clock to have her results.

    Kim Eunji decided to take her phone and looked at the time. It was already 12:30 noon time. Kim Eunji suddenly felt hungry. She sighed when she realized she left the smoothie that Mahordomo Lucy had prepared in the car.

    She suddenly felt tired to go out and take it. She just decided to kill the time by checking on the Stock Market to see the trend. She smiled underneath the mask when she saw that it was promising. She made some clicks and nodded her head after she was satisfied with the oue of her betting on the Stock Market.

    Kim Eunji decided to look for a ce to sit while she''d be waiting. Kim Eunji found the Waiting Lounge almost empty, therefore she decided to get inside.

    The few students who were chatting with their friends who happened to be the same aspiring students who was with Kim Eunji inside the examination room earlier suddenly became quiet once Kim Eunji came in.

    Since Kim Eunji''s did not remove her eye sses and mask even during answering the exam, her face was not really visible to them.

    Kim Eunji looked for the perfect spot where she could rest for the mean time. She was unbothered by some of the students who were secretly looking at her. Though it''s Summer break, there were a few students who decided to enroll in advanced lessons as preparation for the uing semester.

    Imperial University was also a Boarding School and students must live in their dorms. They were only allowed to live outside the dormitories during Winter and Summer breaks. Taking advance lessons were notpulsory as long as the student could maintain a passing grade of eighty-five percent every subject.

    Before she could even sit on the empty couch by the ss window, a panting Marie came in bringing the tumbler in her hand.

    She then rushed towards Kim Eunji and gave the tumbler to her.

    "Aunt called and reminded me to give your lunch."

    "Thanks." Kim Eunji took the tumbler from Marie''s hand and then removed the lid.

    It''s then that Kim Eunji realized that she was still wearing her mask. She then decided to remove her mask and decided to sip on the straw attached to the tumbler.

    The students who were familiar and knew Marie was shock when they saw this interaction.

    Marie was known to dislike someone from a rich background. And now, she''s talking with the woman with the YSL bag that costs almost $2000.00. That was what on their thought.

    "Maybe that woman was just like her and her bag was a fake. Or given by a rich rtive. Who knows?" One student gossiped.

    "It is possible. That woman''s outfit looked simple, too." Her friend agreed.

    "No. That bag is real. My mom had bought one just recently." The third person in their circle argued.

    "Maybe, that bag was a gift by an ugly and old man for her. Look, she''s very beautiful and I wouldn''t be surprised if she''s using that beauty to charm the rich and mature men." She added.

    "Oh, do you mean she''s a sugar baby? Ew! That''s disgusting!"

    While they were gossiping the subject of their gossips was enjoying her smoothie.

    "Are you just going to let them be?" Marie asked her.

    "Pardon?" Kim Eunji innocently asked back.

    "They''re deliberately gossiping about you in broad daylight. Aren''t you going to defend yourself?" Marie exined.

    "Tell me Marie, why should I be bothered by it when it''s not true." Kim Eunji answered in a tone which was loid enough for everyone in the room to hear.

    Knowing that they were already busted, the gossip girls turned it down a bit.

    "Even if it''s not true, their painting you a wrong image already."

    "Marie. Why does it sound like your concerned with me?" Kim Eunji teased her.

    "I''m...not. I''m worried that this would implicate Master." Marie said in a lower tone that only Kim Eunji and her could hear.

    "Marie, if your thinking that I''m with Nathan because I am after his money, well I''m not." She answered in the same volume.

    Kim Eunji had already expected this time toe in the future.

    "I can support myself with my material needs. His love is all I need from him. Nothing more, nothing less." Kim Eunji added.

    "Having a beautiful face does not mean one should go out and seduce men for materialistic benefits. It''s not in my dictionary to rely on men for material things. I was given with aplete set of hands and feet, eyes, ears, nose and brain. Therefore, I can do what a man can." Kim Eunji this time addressed the gossip girls.

    "I bought this bag after I received my first pay check." Kim Eunji added.

 Chapter 56 - 56: Shes Unbelievable

    "Mistress..." Marie whispered as she was at a loss for words.

    "I did tell you not to call me that, didn''t I? Call me Eunji when we''re inside the premises." Kim Eunji whispered back.

    "Okay. If that''s what you want."

    "Next time, don''t be bothered by anything that''s none of your concern. Arasso?" Kim Eunji asked.

    "Eh?"

    "I mean, do you understand?"

    "Ah. O..yes. I got it."

    "Good." Kim Eunji approved. She was hoping that something like this wont happen again.

    After her short rant, the gossipers decided to not gossip about Kim Eunji.

    Kim Eunji no longer paid any attention to the matter. After she finished having her lunch, she decided to be busy with her phone. Marie also left her alone.

    At exactly one, the examiner came to look for her.

    "Miss Kim?" The examiner called.

    "Yes?"

    "It''s time for your interview." The examiner announced.

    "Okay."

    "This way please."

    The interview would be conducted by the Dean of the department the applicant wished to be a part of.

    However, this time, it was different. The School Director joined in the panel.

    The examiner then knocked on the door and announced of Kim Eunji''s arrival.

    "Let her in." A voice of a man sounded from the inside.

    "Miss Kim?" The examiner then beckoned her toe inside.

    Kim Eunji then removed her sses and clipped it in the sling of her bag. She then heaved a sigh and got inside the room. Kim Eunji then came in and walked with confidence.

    "--__--" The three people inside the room were speechless the moment she came in.

    "Ahem!" The Dean of the Business Department cleared her throat to get the attention of the two senior men beside her.

    "Ahem...Alright, introduce your name please...and the reason why you picked Imperial University for your College education. You may speak in English if you''re morefortable." The School Director, though his face looked smug, he considered the fact that Kim Eunji came from a foreign country.

    "Thank you Sir, I greatly appreciate that. Good afternoon everyone. My name''s Kim Eunji. To be honest, I came here today just to inquire and then take the exam if the school has what I''m looking for." She decided to not sugarcoat things.

    The School Director frowned when he heard Kim Eunji''s answer however, he remained calm and tried to observe Kim Eunji closely.

    "So Miss Kim ording to your application, you''re interested to enroll with our Business Degree Program and Computer Programming Degree Program?" The School Director asked her.

    "Mm." Kim Eunji hummed.

    "But they werepletely two different areas of expertise." The School Director questioned but Kim Eunji''s decision was already set from the very beginning.

    "You have to select only one program Miss Kim." He added.

    "No...I want to take one in the first year and the second one in the second year. Your school offers a flexible program for students right? I want to avail that." Though she had said it seriously, everyone in the room still scoffed in disbelief.

    "I have never seen someone as arrogant as you are youngdy!" The Dean of the IT Departmentmented expressing his dissatisfaction.

    Kim Eunji believed that she had earned some enough fundamental knowledge while reading text books and general reference books when she was in between missions. They were also taught more advanced academic lessons when she was still in the Mercenary Academy aside from focusing on how to kill a person. But for six years, she knew there were things that she had missed on a lot.

    Technology have been evolving and been developing making it more advanced as time passed by. What was on trend today may be obsolete on the next five to ten years.

    What was best about her was though she had not held any programming books or business books in the past couple of years, she could easily learn and could self-taught herself. She could do so on her own without attending any Universities but she wanted to have proof of legitimacy...a College Diploma.

    "With all due respect Ma''am and Sir Deans and Sir School Director, I didn''t mean to sound as one. I''m saying this because I know that I can." She calmly implied.

    "But ording to your documents , you were homeschooled in the US and earned your high school diploma like five and a half years ago?" The Dean of the Business Department asked. She was referring to her High School diploma which she got with Mike Rnd''s help.

    "Yes Ma''am." Kim Eunji replied.

    "Your grades were pretty average. And then you''re bragging about finishing a five year degree program for a year?! That''s ridiculous!" The Dean of the IT Department was angry as he felt like Kim Eunji was wasting their time.

    "With all due respect Sir, what was written in that card does not measure nor reflect my potential as a student." Kim Eunji emphasized.

    Mike Rnd had to put it that way in order to not attract any unwanted attention. The media would surely blow up if they''ll found out that a homeschooled student had received her high school diploma for a short period of time.

    "Why didn''t you continue with your education afterwards. Why wait for this day?" The School Director asked her.

    Kim Eunji gave it a thought before she answered.

    "I had a lot of going on in my head back then. I decided to venture out and find myself. Earning a college diploma was not really my priority back then." She answered.

    "So you''re telling us that your parents supported your decision?" He followed up.

    And now, they were questioning about her parents which made Kim Eunji to almost lose her cool. Good thing she was used to keeping herself calm at all times in the past and this had became handy.

    "They''re very supportive with my decision but they had nothing to do about this, Sir. I left home the moment I turned eighteen." Kim Eunji shortly shared.

    "So you''re a rebellious type of teenager back then? Do you think you could be a good role model for the youth? This school values greatly on good personal character. We groom our students to be responsible individuals and great role model in the society."

    "Absolutely! In my opinion I was right but in your judgement, I was not, right? However, it would be unfair if my situation would bepared to them, don''t you think? Humans react differently even if given the same situation. How can you tell what I did is right or not if you''reparing two different actions as a result of twopletely different situations? As long as my decision does not affect or had brought harm to people, then I think what I did was justifiable." Kim Eunji argued.

    "Why should we give you a chance?" The School Director asked her this time.

    "Everyone deserves a chance. Also, I''m not mainly doing this for myself. Believe me or not Mr. School Director, all I want is to be a normal woman of my age who values education. I can push myself to the limits just to achieve my goal." Kim Eunji uttered seriously. She''s more than determined to do it.

    "Why are you so sure that you can finish this in a year....in two years collectively? Are you saying that you''re a genius?" The School Director asked once again.

    "You won''t understand even if I will tell you. So I better not share it." Kim Eunji had no intention to exin herself.

    "What if you can''t make it possible after a year? Will you enroll for the regr program?"

    It was the School Director who had been asking her a series of questions since the two deans already had a bias judgement against Kim Eunji.

    "No Mr. School Director, I''ll finish it within a year." Kim Eunji would never joke around. The three seniors in the room where taken aback as Kim Eunji''s aura suddenly became cold.

    They subconsciously gulped their saliva and they felt chill on their spine especially after they made eye contact with her. They suddenly felt intimidated but then with a blink of an eye, her aura changed back to being calm.

    They felt like they had been yed by their own eye sight.

    "Well, we haven''t seen your exam results yet. We''ll make a collective decision after we had taken a look at it." The School Director calmly said.

    Secondster, the examiner came in with Kim Eunji''s test results. The examiner then looked at Kim Eunji in shock and at the same time in admiration.

    It was like she''s looking at Kim Eunji like she''s a pure gem.

    "Miss Tang?" The School Director urged her to hand in the results. The Dean of the two departments were also intrigued because of how the examiner with the surname of Tang was looking at Kim Eunji.

    However, Kim Eunji acted like she was not the person receiving Miss Tang''s admiration.

    As soon as they had the results, the three people behind the panel were astounded.

    They tried to double check to make sure that the paper which they were holding was legitimate.

    Miss Tang, who decided to stay inside the room looked at the three people who were flipping the pages repeatedly.

    "Miss Tang, did you by chance handed in the wrong entrance exam results?"

    The School Director asked her.

    "No sir. I also had the same reaction earlier when I saw the results. However, since the checking was done by theputer, I decided to manually check it. Surprisingly, what''s written in there are a hundred percent true. I also checked the CCTV footage on the room, and you''ll be shocked to see it.

    Miss Tang took the liberty to y the footage on the screen.

    They were shocked to see how fast Kim Eunji was skimming through the test questions in one go and then took only 25 minutes to answer it all.

    She only took 10 minutes to answer the difficult part of the test sets and she did not skipped a single item. She answered it all.

    "Miss Kim, did you know the answers to this questions beforehand?" The school director asked.

    But before Kim Eunji could even answer, Miss Tang answered the question.

    "I doubt it sir. Actually, I made a mistake..." Miss Tang''s voice faded.

    "Exin."

    "I had given her the wrong sets of test questions."

    "What do you mean wrong?" The dean of the Business Department asked.

    "Ma''am, that was supposedly the test questions I prepared for next year. And now that she answered it all, I might prepare another one for next year." She admitted.

    "What?!"

    The three immediately looked at Kim Eunji in disbelief.

    ''Is she for real?''

    Kim Eunji looked at them innocently. She did not bother step up and exin herself.

    She''s more than willing to solve it in front of them too if this would solve everything.

    "Now that the truth have been revealed, their attitude towards herpletely turned 360 degrees.

    "Miss Kim, how?" The school director could not even finish his question.

    "I won''t exin how. You won''t even understand if even if I did. One thing''s for sure, I had fun answering it. Sadly, I took longer than expected." Kim Eunji shortly revealed.

    What?!

    "If my test results are not convincing enough, then I''m very sorry, I think I''ll try my luck in another school." She added not giving them the time to process everything.

    "What?! No! Stay!" They said in unison.

    There''s no way they would let this monster go.

    Yes, that''s how they described Kim Eunji.

    "Miss Kim, were very sorry to question your capabilities." The dean of the IT Department said. He felt guilty.

    "It''s okay Sir. Your reaction is pretty normal," she replied.

    "Kiss Kim, what is your IQ?"

    "I don''t know, I haven''t let someone to check it. The figures doesn''t matter right?" As she said that, it was like she had no intention to let others find out how smart she was.

    However, the truth was she knew her IQ mark. She just didn''t want to share it.

    "Aren''t you curious at all?" The school director asked her.

    "No, not all."

    "Are you willing to take one for us? Miss Tang?" The School Director wanted to gamble. He then asked Miss Tang to get the test questions on the office. However, to their surprise, Miss Tang came prepared. She immediately came forward and give Kim Eunji the a ball pen, test paper, her answer sheet, and a nk paper if ever she needed it.

    She was more than eager to test Kim Eunji too and find out how intelligent she was.

    "Must I really answer this?" Kim Eunji asked.

    "En!" They answered in unison as they looked at Kim Eunji in a different view.

    "Okay." Kim Eunji then scanned the test questions. It looked like she was skimming the pages but no, she was already answering it in her head.

    The time passed by like a blur. Kim Eunji then handed her answer sheet together with the test questions.

    The three did not wait for theputer to verify it, they checked her answer themselves.

    And they were shocked when they found out.

    However, it was just a preview of the true IQ test.

    But still, they concluded that she''s a super genius.

    "Okay. So Miss Kim, wee to Imperial University." The school director calmly said.

    "Mr. School Director, deans, thank you very much." Kim Eunji did not forget to express her thanks.

    "Miss Tang will help you settle everything."

    "Miss Kim, this way please." Miss Tang beckoned.

    As soon as Kim Eunji left, the three looked at each other and heaved a sigh of huge relief.

    Good thing they did not provoke a monster like her.

    "She''s a..." however, they could not find words to perfectly describe Kim Eunji.

    "Unbelievable."

 Chapter 57 - 57: Youre Such A Bully

    After Kim Eunji settled all of the requirements, she became an official enrollee of Imperial University.

    "So, you have to move in a week before the ss officially begins." Miss Tang announced.

    "Um, can I move a day before instead?" Kim Eunji tentatively asked.

    She haven''t told Nathan about this. She'' afraid Nathan might not agree to it.

    "May I know the reason why?" Miss Tang said.

    "I''m sorry I can''t disclose it. It''s a personal reason." Kim Eunji reasoned. There''s no way she would say she''s dating a big shot like Nathan.

    "Okay. I understand and respect your privacy." Miss Tang finally said.

    "So, you''ll be here by the ninth day of September." Miss Tang repeated.

    "Yes. Exactly nine days from now."

    After everything was settled, Kim Eunji then left the registrar and walked towards the exit of the building. She looked at the time on her phone and she sighed when it was already three in the afternoon.

    She thought of postponing her n to visit Kelly by tomorrow instead.

    She was walking by the exit with her eyes on her phone when she happened to almost bumped into someone. Good thing she was fast and avoided the body collision.

    But the folder which had the results and her schedule for the uing semester did not as it dropped on the floor.

    The man was about to help her but Kim Eunji was fast as she picked it up quickly. Before the man could even talk to her, she hurriedly left and ignored his presence.

    "Hey Miss! I''m sorry okay?!" The man shouted as he looked at Kim Eunji''s leaving back. He then looked at the group of men wearing the same jersey as him looking at his direction.

    However, instead of being discouraged, the man stered a meaningful smile in his handsome face. Though she had a cold attitude, it''s tolerable because she''s very beautiful even with her face mask on. Too bad he was not able to get a chance to look at her in the eye.

    As Kim Eunji reached the door, she saw Marieing from another direction with a bruised lips.

    Kim Eunji looked at her but did not say anything. It''s not because she didn''t care but because she knew Marie wouldn''t like it if she acted being nosy.

    "Let''s go." Kim Eunjimanded and walked towards the direction of their car.

    The Bentley car had already caught everyone''s attention and Kim Eunji inwardly sighed because of it.

    They should have parked it somewhere discreet.

    Now the students present in the area would thought that she was rted to Marie''s boss though only a few people in Imperial University knew who her schrship sponsor.

    However, their thoughts shifted when Kim Eunji sat on the passenger seat of the car instead at the back.

    The two peacefully drove home. It took them a while before they arrived because of the traffic which urred because of a car ident.

    "Wee back Mistress!" Majordomo Lucy greeted as she saw Kim Eunji alighted from the car.

    "Aunt Lucy, can I have an early dinner tonight please? I''m starving." Kim Eunji expressed.

    "Oh, I can prepare a bowl of noodles for you to eat Mistress, if you want to." Majordomo Lucy suggested.

    "Thank you Aunt Lucy. That''ll do." Kim Eunji replied and then immediately left to her room.

    She immediately walked to the washroom and changed with a clean sanitary pad. She also changed into a morefortable clothes. An oversized ck t-shirt with a word ''MOOD'' printed on it.

    She then looked at her reflection in the mirror. She frowned when she saw the bandage underneath her fringe. How long would she still has to wear this dressing?

    She then removed the dressing and looked at the stitches on her skin. The area surrounding the wound was no longer red but still ached when touched.

    She thought that the surgeon had an excellent skill in stitching her surgery wound.

    Good thing they didn''t shave her hair. That would be embarrassing. The wound was located right below her hair line which could be covered by her fringe.

    She then opened the medicine cab and changed her dressing.

    Kim Eunji walked out of the bathroom and went to the bed. She then grabbed herptop which was resting on top of the bedside table. She also grabbed her camera and opened it.

    She then opened a photo editing software and started to upload the photos from her camera to herptop.

    She just wanted to check on what she had been up to for the past few months. This was her personal camera, not the one she would use on photoshoots.

    She was hoping that by doing so, her memories woulde back.

    However, to her dismay, nothing happened.

    But at least she now had a general idea of what she had been up to for thest six months.

    Kim Eunji suddenly felt bored. She then looked out by the window and suddenly an idea crossed on her mind.

    She then looked for a sweat pants and wear it. She slightly tucked in the hem of the her oversized shirt in front and then tied her hair in a messy bun.

    She then took her camera and hanged it on her neck and walked out of the room.

    The servants bowed down their heads as their greeting when they saw Kim Eunji on the hallway.

    Kim Eunji decided to make a house tour since she had not done it in day one.

    She thought it was the perfect time to do it just to kill the time.

    She started her tour on the second floor since it''s where her room was.

    There were a total of six rooms in the second floor including her room and the master''s bedroom.

    The rooms were big and spacious. Since no one was staying in them, there were not much furniture inside them.

    She then climbed into the third floor of the house. There were five vacant rooms in there. Some didn''t even have furniture in it. She thought that they were still waiting for their purpose. She was thinking of asking one or two rooms for her future use in the future.

    Aside from those vacant rooms, the gym, the entertainment room, a mini-theatre which could fit a maximum of forty people and a mini-bar was on the third floor.

    Kim Eunji then saw a spiral staircase which leads to the attic.

    She pursed her lips when she found the door locked.

    She thought the attic could be a perfect ce to be her dark room or a perfect ce to set up her camera and telescope for stargazing at night.

    After her quick tour on the third floor, she then walked downstairs and then started the tour in the first floor.

    Compared to the two upper floors, the first floor had more life in it since it had a lot of ornaments and furniture in it.

    On the first floor was the receiving area with a grand chandelier on top and the visitor''s lounge with luxurious furniture and appliances on it. Nathan''s office was also in the first floor but Kim Eunji decided to not get inside since he respects his privacy.

    Kim Eunji met most of the servants in the kitchen busy preparing for everyone''s dinner. There were a total of thirty people employed to take good care of the entire property.

    "Mistress, I was about to go upstairs to bring you this instead." Aunt Lucy said since Kim Eunji had expressed that she''s starving.

    "That smells good. Thank you Aunt Lucy." Kim Eunji said as the aroma of a bowl of home made wheat noodles reached her nostrils. Aunt Lucy also prepared a ss of fresh orange juice for her.

    Kim Eunji then sat on the bar stool and then had her meal.

    Marie, who happened to also came in the kitchen to lend a hand paused when she saw Kim Eunji enjoying her noodles.

    It was her favorite noodle dish. She thought that Aunt Lucy had prepared it for her but it turned out that it was for Kim Eunji.

    "Aunt, is there anything left for me?" Marie asked Aunt Lucy. She knew that it was childish but she felt jealous.

    "Of course. I won''t forget my favorite niece."

    Aunt Lucy said and also prepare bowl of noodles for Marie and served it to her.

    "Thanks Aunt."

    Kim Eunji only looked up but decided to continue eating.

    "Thank you for the food Aunt Lucy." Kim Eunji said after she had her meal.

    The meal was enough to fill her stomach.

    It was already five when she finished but she still had a room for dinner.

    Kim Eunji bid her goodbye and decided to continue to tour around the house.

    She happened to passed by this huge hall which looked like a perfect venue to host parties, gatherings and events.

    A huge grand chandelier was hanging at the center but that''s not what caught Kim Eunji''s attention.

    It was the grand piano which was sitting on the right corner near the window. She then took a photo of it and walked towards it.

    As she stood beside it, she let her hand to lightly touch its keys. Light enough to not make sound.

    She then pressed a few keys as she could not contain her curiosity any longer.

    As expected, it sounds beautiful. Kim Eunji then ced her camera in top and sat down on the stool.

    If her guess was right, it was an antique grand piano that was sold in an auction a couple of years back.

    Kim Eunji did not skip the chance to y it.

    She sat down in front of it and took her time to admire it.

    She then started to y some random notes and then after a few moment, she started to y it. The melody was unfamiliar but it was full of emotions.

    It was a sad piece and an unfinished one.

    She didn''t have the chance to finish it since she had written it while she was still a part of the Mercenary Union. And ever since, ying once again never came in her mind.

    She stopped ying with a heavy heart.

    After she pressed thest key, an apuse resounded on the hall.

    Kim Eunji turned around and saw a familiar silhouette standing by the door.

    The man then stopped from pping and made his way towards her.

    Kim Eunji stood up and walked towards him.

    The two then met half-way.

    Nathan then held Kim Eunji''s hand and let her spin around.

    Kim Eunji then wrapped her arms around Nathan and said.

    "Wee back. I thought you''re supposed to arrive tomorrow."

    "Well, someone said she missed me so..." Nathan'' voice faded as he took his time to im Kim Eunji''s lips. It was a sweet kiss. It was full of care and affection.

    "I have to be here." Nathan continued.

    "But we talked earlier...wait, don''t tell me you''re already on your way here when we talked on the phone earlier." Kim Eunji asked as realization hit her.

    "I was in my private ne trying to catch some sleep when you called. Why? Aren''t you happy that I''m now here?"

    Kim Eunji shook her head.

    "I am happy." She''s happy to see him again.

    "And I''m d that I did came early or else I would miss the chance to hear you ying that masterpiece there." Nathan remarked as he pointed towards the direction of the piano.

    "So you also y the piano? I mean, this won''t be here if you don''t right?" Kim Eunji asked him out of curiosity.

    "I don''t but my Mom do." He shared.

    "And you grew up listening to her ying?" She asked.

    "Yes." He admitted as he hugged her slim body.

    "I see." Kim Eunji hugged him back as she enjoyed smelling his manly scent.

    "Why do I feel like that piece had a tragic ending?" Nathan asked out of nowhere.

    "Well, it is indeed a sad song. I wrote it when I''m still stuck in the dark ce. It''s been years since Ist touched and y a piano actually." Kim Eunji said in metaphore.

    "Then, I want to hear you y a happy song from now on." Nathan uttered which made Kim Eunji to look at his face.

    "An artist should be inspired to do it."

    Kim Eunji had her reason why she stopped ying. Compared to photography, music made her more vulnerable. And she hated being vulnerable. That''s why she decided to not pursue a career in music. Also, she associated ying the piano whenever she was feeling down. She had not yed any happy songs ever since.

    "Am I not enough as an inspiration?" Nathan seriously asked her.

    Kim Eunji could feel that he''s disappointed from his tone.

    "You are...but it''ll take time. I mean...I don''t want to y something that isn''t originallyposed for you." She reasoned. It''s been a while since sheposed a song and that song was for him.

    "As long as it''s you whoposed it, I''ll listen to it." Nathan reassured.

    "Okay." Kim Eunji''s worries disappeared as she heard him.

    "Wait, why are you wearing your eye patch again?" Nathan finally asked her.

    "My left eye was a bit sensitive. Therefore I have to wear this from time to time." Kim Eunji reasoned.

    "Let''s get it checked tomorrow then, okay?"

    "Okay." Kim Eunji had no other choice but to agree with him.

    "Good girl." Nathan then gently patted her head.

    "I think you should rest. You must be tired from the flight." Kim Eunji said as he saw Nathan''s dark circles underneath his eyes.

    "Not going." Nathan stubbornly said as he hugged her again.

    "You''re my energy source. All I need is your hug to keep me going for another day." Nathan teased.

    "Tsskk! You and your sweat talking won''t work with me this time." Since he''s stubborn, Kim Eunji decided to drag him out of the room and walked lead him towards her room.

    The female servants could not contain when they saw their interaction.

    Kim Eunji was pulling a serious face while Nathan was grinning like a teenage boy who just had fallen in love for the first time.

    Kim Eunji then suddenly let go of his hand when she realized that everyone was looking at them.

    Nathan pouted like a kid who had lost his favorite toy the moment Kim Eunji let go of his hand.

    He then thought of the reason why she did it.

    She''s shy.

    On the other hand, Kim Eunji inwardly cursed herself. She''s felt like digging a whole and hide in there. She totally forgot that they were not alone in the house. She cared on what these people would think of her now.

    ''It was just a misunderstanding. A great misunderstanding.'' She wanted to exin herself but suddenly Nathan lifted her chin and a pair of warm and soft lips imed hers.

    She wanted to push Nathan away as a reflex but Nathan held her back as he didn''t want to let her go.

    Kim Eunji''s mind went nk but Nathan bit her lower lip to bring her back to reality. She then looked at the servants who now felt awkward to see such public disy of affection.

    They were about to leave to give them privacy but dared to make any movement as they didn''t want to interrupt them.

    Nathan only stopped kissing her when he felt like she was gasping for air.

    Kim Eunji thought that her embarrassment would end there but unexpectedly, Nathan shamelessly announced something.

    "Please do get used to this moments from now on. Your Mistress is shy, therefore I hope all of you will act as if nothing happened here. I''m the only one who''s entitled to bully her." He said affectionately which made Kim Eunji''s eyes to widen in shock.

    "You!" But before Kim Eunji could even start to get mad at him, Nathan suddenly lifted her up.

    "Put me down! You''re straining your hand." Kim Eunji struggled and reasoned at the same time. However Nathan did not let her to.

    "You''ll only hurt me more if you''ll keep moving." Nathan reasoned.

    "That''s why put me down. I''m heavy you know." Kim Eunji refuted.

    However, she did not expect that Nathan already had his ways of making her to behave.

    "Behave or I''ll make you moan my name loud enough for them to hear." Nathan warned as he whispered in a husky voice which was enough for them both to hear.

    However, these servants already guessed what their master had whispered to Kim Eunji. It must be something that was not suitable for them to witness based on how Kim Eunji reacted after she heard it.

    Kim Eunji was blushing hard and tried her best to hide her face from them.

    "Master Bai, dinner will be served at seven." Aunt Lucy reminded him with a smile.

    "Alright, will be down here by then." Nathan did not waste anymore time and made his way upstairs with Kim Eunji on his arms.

    "You''re such a bully." Kim Eunji snorted.

    "I know. You have to get used to it." Nathan smiled as he teased her which earned a huff from Kim Eunji.

 Chapter 58 - 58: Her Punishment

    Nathan only put her down as soon as they reached in front of the door where Kim Eunji was staying.

    "I told you to put me down but you just... you ignored me and didn''t listen to me." Kim Eunji nagged as she opened the door.

    However Nathan was not listening to her as he pinned her on the wall.

    "Ah!" she hissed as soon as Kim Eunji''s body touched the cold wall.

    The temperature on the room suddenly turned hot. Kim Eunji looked at Nathan in the eye. She subconsciously gulped when she looked at his bluish green eyes which had now turned a shade darker because of lust.

    Nathan was like a predator guarding his prey. And that prey was the poor Kim Eunji.

    "Nathan..." Kim Eunji''s voice trailed off. She knew it was useless to put some sense with a man who'' mind was already clouded with lust.

    "You have to rest. Let''s sleep, okay?" Kim Eunji tried to coax him.

    "Missus Bai, do you know that it was dangerous to provoke a man like me?" He huskily said as he drew his face close to her.

    "Provoke? What did I do?" She asked as she had no idea what did she do in order for him to say that.

    "Your entire existence alone is enough to provoke me."

    "--__--" she was speechless.

    She then sniffed him to check if he was drunk but before she could do so, she inwardly face palmed herself.

    They had already kissed and he didn''t smell nor tasted like alcohol.

    ''But why does he sounded like someone who''s drunk?'' She thought.

    "Nathan... we should not be doing this." Kim Eunji reasoned.

    "Why? Do you have someone else in your head already? You had removed the engagement ring off your fingers." He asked with a hurtful tone.

    He realized that the ring was missing the moment he held her hand earlier but waited for this moment to ask her.

    "Nathan, it''s not what you think. I did it because I don''t want to get other people''s attention." She knew that she was selfish but still she hoped that he''d understand her.

    "Why? Are you ashamed of me?" He questioned.

    "I''m not!" Kim Eunji immediately defended.

    "I''m just afraid."

    "What are you afraid of?" Nathan interrogated.

    However Kim Eunji was silent which made Nathan to be frustrated.

    "I know my sorry won''t change a thing. I did remove it but I was going to wear it back. In my heart, you''re the only one." She tried to appease the jealous King.

    "Then...you have to be punished for being such a bad girl Missus Bai."

    Nathan then didn''t let Kim Eunji off his hold as he lifted her and toss her on the bed.

    Kim Eunji did not dare to say a thing as she''s worried that Nathan would only be angry more.

    Nathan then removed his tie and used it to tie Kim Eunji''s hands together and ced it over her head.

    Nathan then move himself on top of her. He was straddling her on her pelvic area.

    Nathan then kissed her lips. The kiss was so hard that it made Kim Eunji''s lips to be swollen red.

    His kiss then moved down to her neck and Kim Eunji''s eyes widened in shock when Nathan suddenly sucked her neck hard. Hard enough to make Kim Eunji to flinch in pain. Kim Eunji knew that it would leave a mark since her skin was so sensitive that easily get bruised.

    But Nathan did not stop. He added another one on the other side of her neck.

    After he''s done, he then looked at his two creation and a devilish smile was formed in his lips.

    "You decide, wear the ring back all the time or I''ll let you wear my love marks every day instead." Nathan said that made Kim Eunji to realize one thing. Nathan''s the king of bullies and jealousy.

    "Okay...I will." She said in defeat.

    Hearing her answer, Nathan''s anger vanished instantly.

    "Good. Now I don''t want you to cover that or else... I''ll add even more." Nathan threatened which made Kim Eunji felt like crying.

    But there''s nothing she could do now. What''s done have been done.

    Had she known that Nathan would resort to this method of bullying her, she would not do it in the first ce.

    Kim Eunji''s eyes widened when she felt something hard poking on her torso.

    He then imed her lips one more time.

    He then stopped kissing her and let his eyes to travel on Kim Eunji''s chest area. Nathan did not hesitate and lifted the hem of her shirt and pulled it over up to where her hands were tied together.

    Nathan then looked at the ckce bra that was obstructing his view. Nathan groaned and he immediately cupped her chest with his hands and knead then squeezed it at the same time with her bra still on.

    He missed touching and teasing them. It was still fresh in his memory of how they felt like when touched thest time.

    The next second, Nathan then unsped the hook of her bra from the front revealing her healthy twin peaks for his eyes to admire.

    Nathan then moved his mouth closer to her left nipple and sucked it...hard with his mouth.

    He bit and then teased it with his tongue.

    Kim Eunji moaned when he did that...both in pleasure and pain.

    "Nathan...mm." Nathan kissed her lips once again but his hand was pinching and teasing her already tender nipple.

    Her other nipple did not escape from Nathan''s watch as it received the same treatment, too. But to Kim Eunji''s surprise, her body was reacting differently. Especially on the area in between her thighs.

    Nathan could feel that she''s already turned on and excited.

    Nathan got off from her and then looked at her naked upper body.

    His eyes then traveled to her t and well-toned six-pack abs stomach. Only then did he realized that though she had a slim frame, her muscles were toned. A great indication that she worked out. His eyes then looked at the dressing that was on her side. He promised to himself that unless her wound on the side heals, he won''t touch her as he''s afraid he might not be able to control himself and strain Kim Eunji''s wound.

    However, that would require a lot of self control from him since Kim Eunji was like a drug for him.

    A sudden thought then came into his mind.

    He then ced his palm on top of her stomach and caressed it gently.

    "What are you thinking?" Kim Eunji asked him. She was wondering on what was in Nathan''s thoughts.

    "Nothing. I was just looking forward on the day when you''ll be sporting a baby bump."

    "Nathan...I''m not ready to have it so soon." Kim Eunji expressed her stand about the matter. Though she''s willing and at the same time looking forward for that day toe, Kim Eunji felt like now was not the right time to have a baby.

    "I understand."

    "You do?" Kim Eunji asked him again.

    "Yes. I can''t force you to do something that you''re not ready to."

    Kim Eunji''s eyes suddenly sparkled when she heard that.

    "Thank you." Kim Eunji felt like tearing up in happiness.

    "I love you," Nathan sweetly said and nted a soft kiss on top of her head.

    "I love you, too." Kim Eunji sweetly smiled.

    Nathan then reached out and freed Kim Eunji''s hands from being tied.

    He also helped her wearing her bra and clothes on.

    "Stay here, I''ll just have a quick shower and we''ll go downstairs together. Okay?"

    "Okay." Kim Eunji watched Nathan as he walked towards the bathroom.

    Kim Eunji however did not stay in bed but decided to get up and walked towards the table where she left herptop.

    She then turned it on and looked at the tracking software one more time. She wanted to check if the target was still on the same location.

    She had already tracked his location but she did not dare to initiate the contact first.

    Kim Eunji then tapped a few more keys and she was able to hack that person''sputer.

    "Scorpion." She messaged.

    "Who are you?" The person replied. Since she changed her approach in hacking, the other party was not familiar with her technique. However, her technique was still urate and wless.

    "It''s me..." Two words which was enough for the other party to immediately recognize her.

    "Dark Phoenix?" The other party asked.

    Dark Phoenix, her name that only three people, including herself knew.

    "Your one and only." Kim Eunji confirmed.

    "Asia, is that really you?" He asked in surprise. Since Scorpion had mentioned her other identity, Kim Eunji then was sure that it was him.

    "Yes. It''s me Master."

    "You brat! I thought you''re already dead! You made me worry to death."

    "I''m sorry Master. It was not my intention to worry you. But the important thing is I''m alive, isn''t it?" She replied.

    "Tsk! If I did not happen to know you since you''re little I might thought that you contacted me now because you miss me, no? Tell me what''s wrong."

    "For someone who had chosen to live a life in seclusion, you sure are still sharp Master."

    "Stop ttering me, you brat!" Scorpion refuted.

    "Master. I need your help." Kim Eunji directly said.

    "Why? Are you sick again?!" He worriedly asked her.

    "No. It''s not me but someone who''s a family." Kim Eunji reassured that she''s fine.

    "Is that so?"

    "Yes."

    Kim Eunji then told him about Sana''s medical history that she could recall.

    "Can you help her Master?"

    "Don''t raise your hopes up. I have to personally check her before I could pass my judgement."

    "I understand Master."

    "Alright, tell the family that I''ll be there next week."

    "Okay Master."

    "Are there other people who knew that you''re alive?"

    "Only you Master and a few trusted people."

    "Good. Be careful. Your life would be in danger once they found out that you''re still alive." Scorpion reminded her.

    "I know Master."

    "Okay. I got to go. See you soon my student."

    "See you soon, Master."

    Kim Eunji then erased her electronic prints online and then closed herptop as if nothing happened.

    After she finished, the door in the bathroom slid open revealing Nathan with only a bathing towel covering his lower half.

    Kim Eunji subconsciously gulped when she saw his strong and well-bnced physic. Her eyes was full of admiration and Nathan had seen that.

    "Like the view?"

    "I...uhm...what are you talking about?" Kim Eunji denied.

    Nathan chuckled and made his way towards Kim Eunji.

    "What are you doing? Put some clothes on first." Kim Eunji pushed Nathan''s body away from her.

    "Say it first."

    "What?" She asked in puzzlement.

    "Say that I''m the sexiest man your eyes had everid on." He sexily answered.

    "Stop being so cocky will you? You''re not the first man whom I had seen half-naked and had a better build than you do." Kim Eunji said.

    She had epted in the past many photoshoot gigs where in she had to take photos of men who were topless.

    "I''m a frence/fashion photographer after all right?" She rified before Nathan would misunderstood her.

    Then Kim Eunji let her hands traveled into his body as it traced Nathan''s prominent shoulder des down to his broad chest without knowing that what she was doing was making Nathan to be on the edge of losing his self-control.

    "However, those bodies faded inparison whenpared to you. Do you know why?"

    "Why?" Nathan asked.

    "Because this beautiful body is mine and mine alone."

 Chapter 59 - 59: The Color Of His Life

    Nathan was holding Kim Eunji''s hand as they descended down the stairs.

    Kim Eunji was grumpy while Nathan was smiling ear to ear.

    Dinner must be served by seven but because Nathan was such a bully, it was dyed for another hour.

    Kim Eunji looked at her sore hand and then threw Nathan her dagger like gazes.

    "Love, don''t be mad at me okay? You brought it to yourself. I have already warned you to not provoke me but you didn''t listen." Nathan whispered in her ear.

    Kim Eunji felt like crying. Not because she was in pain or something else but because she felt like she was such a loser. Everytime she made her move, Nathan would always have aeback.

    "I know, but you told me you''ll be quick but it took us almost an hour. That was too much Nathan!" Kim Eunji whisper yelled back at him.

    "I''m sorry...Don''t be mad now, okay?"

    Nathan then guided Kim Eunji to their seat.

    Kim Eunji saw Nathan dragged a chair. She thought it was for her but unexpectedly, Nathan sat on the chair instead.

    Kim Eunji was about to drag out a chair for her to sit down but Nathan suddenly grabbed her waist making her to sit on hisp instead.

    "What do you think you''re doing?" Kim Eunji red at him. They were in front of the dinning table with all the food being served in front of them.

    However, instead of releasing her, Nathan''s grip on her waist tightened.

    Kim Eunji''s eyes widened in disbelief when she felt something hard poking in between her butt.

    ''Does this man didn''t know how to rest at all?'' Kim Eunji thought in disbelief.

    "I''m thinking that we haven''t done this ever since."

    What Nathan meant was feeding Kim Eunji while she''s sitting on hisp.

    Kim Eunji did not refute this time as she could feel the genuine intention behind Nathan''s words.

    Nathan then picked up the spoon and scooped a spoonful of kimchi fried rice. He also fed her the soup of boiled pork ribs mixed with vegetables like fresh cabbage, potato, and yellow corn, seasoned with ginger, lemon grass, and red onion.

    The recipe was somehow unfamiliar for Nathan but it was familiar with Kim Eunji. She had eaten it many times when she travelled in the specific country in South East Asia.

    "Mmm." Kim Eunji moaned in satisfaction.

    "Wait, how about you. You should eat, too. Here."

    With her chopsticks, Kim Eunji then picked up a piece of pork siomai and fed it to Nathan.

    She also fed him with kimchi fried rice.

    The dinner was harmonious and lively because of Kim Eunji''s soft giggle.

    Nathan was feeding her grapes when his phone rang.

    "Aren''t you going to answer that?" Kim Eunji asked him as it seems like Nathan had no ns to answer it.

    "Nah. Don''t mind it," was only his reply.

    However his phone rang once again.

    This time, it was Kim Eunji who answered it.

    "Hey babe." A sweet voice on the other line spoke.

    "--__--"

    "What''s wrong?" Nathan asked as soon as he saw Kim Eunji''s silence.

    Nathan got the phone and then answered it.

    "Speak." Nathan put it on the speaker phone this time not minding that there were servants waiting in the dinning room.

    "Master Bai, you''re such a killjoy you know. I thought that since you''re not with someone else for almost a month now you''ll be lonely and would want to hang-out. You know. The usual ce. Girls hunting."

    "--__--" Kim Eunji was speechless since the voice became that of a man.

    "Hang-out with Kim Jeong Ho then. Unlike you, I''m busy." Nathan replied.

    "You too?! Unbelievable!" Hua Zhang We whined like a kid on the other line.

    "Hua Zhang Wei! Do you know that you have almost cause me trouble tonight? Do you want me to ask Master Hua to give you more tasks to do? Seems like you have a lot of time to fool around." Nathan threatened.

    "No!" Hua Zhang Wei yelled in panic.

    "Nathan, I''m not stopping you from going out." Kim Eunji thought of giving Nathan the time to hang out with his friends. She would not dare stop him from socializing. She wanted him to have a life outside their rtionship. As long as Nathan knew his limitations and would not break the trust that she had given him, everything will be fine between them.

    "Wait, are you with someone? I thought Master Bai was on a break...wait, why is her voice sounds familiar?" Zhang Wei said on the other line.

    Aside from Mo Jing-sheng who had known their rtionship because of Kelly, Hua Zhang Wei and Kim Jeong Ho had no idea about his engagement to Kim Eunji. Even Grandmother Sana and Nathan''s mother Mei only heard the news from Rin.

    "Miss Kim?" Hua Zhang Wei asked to confirm his theory.

    "Did I happen to meet him before?" Kim Eunji asked Nathan.

    "No." Nathan denied though the two had met during Mo Jing-sheng and Kelly''s wedding.

    "Oie! Master Bai! What have you done to Miss Kim?! Why can''t she recall me?!" Hua Zhang Wei yelled on the other line.

    "You are someone unimportant for her to remember."

    "Eh?!"

    "Have we met before? I''m sorry, I can''t remember a thing." Kim Eunji spoke.

    "So it''s really you Miss Kim? Oh my gosh! This is an awesome news! Satan had finally met someone who would cut his horns off."

    "I guess that''s apliment?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "Gosh! You two were like cats and dogs back at first brother''s wedding. Who would have thought that you two would end up together? Hahahahahaha!" Hua Zhang Wei teased.

    Before Hua Zhang Wei could tease them even more, Nathan had already ended the call.

    "Why did you turn it off? That was rude Nathan your friend still have some things to say to you." Kim Eunji said.

    "So you prefer talking and listening to him than to me?"

    Kim Eunji then rolled her eyes as she spoke.

    "Oh gosh! Why are you so childish?" Kim Eunji felt helpless when Nathan was acting like this.

    "Childish?! Love, do you want me to remind you again to not provoke me?"

    "--__--" Kim Eunji inwardly face palmed herself. She then thought of a way to appease the Satan now.

    ''No wonder he was nicknamed as Satan. He''s such a bully and a tyrant.'' She thought.

    While the two was having their sweet banters, the servants inside the dining room was giggling deep down.

    This was not the first time that they had seen Nathan as he had visited the property a couple of times in the past.

    Some of the employees working in the property had been working with the past owner.

    The house itself held a special ce in their hearts. The previous owner was so kind to them and considered them as his family.

    They were about to ask Nathan to let them stay in the property in exchange of them maintaining the cleanliness of entire property for free.

    However, they did not expect that Nathan did not only let them stay, he also gave them thepensation they deserved for being the caretaker.

    They knew how the story of the previous owner had ended in a tragic past and they were hoping that the next owner would not suffer the same fate. Especially when they found out and knew Nathan''s reputation. They thought that Nathan would not settle down for good in this life time of his.

    However, all of their worries vanished when Kim Eunji came and finally the mansion finally has its firstdy.

    Nathan had not brought any person in the property aside from those people who had been working with him.

    Witnessing their interaction was like a solid proof that the two were having a good rtionship. That they chose to be together because of love and not by convenience.

    They also liked and favored Kim Eunji for their master because not only she owned the features of a goddess, but also she treated them well which was also a big factor. She was someone with a good character for them.

    "Seems like spring had finallye to Master." Aunt Lucy whispered to herself.

    "Also, you''ve been calling me by my name when I have been calling you love and Mrs. Bai. It''s so unfair on my part. Don''t you think Missus Bai?" Nathan said that brought Kim Eunji off her thoughts.

    "Ah? Eh..." Kim Eunji was caught off guard.

    "Call me love...or hubby." Nathan hinted.

    "Okay...hub-by." Kim Eunji stuttered as she decided to give in. She didn''t want to know how far Nathan''s childish would go.

    Seems like the fearless assassin had finally found her match.

    As expected, Nathan was smiling from ear to ear when Kim Eunji called him ''hubby'' which was a short term for husband.

    Nathan was already treating her as his wife and there''s no way he would let Kim Eunji call someone that name in the future except him.

    "Good girl." Nathan then patted Kim Eunji''s head.

    "Come, let''s have our evening stroll, shall we?"

    But first, with Nathan''s watch, Kim Eunji then took her medication as she had forgotten to take them earlier because she thought it was already unnecessary.

    After that, the two walked hand in hand towards the patio which was illuminated by a thousand led lights.

    They then walked on the hallway towards the garden.

    "This ce is really pretty." Kim Eunji''s eyes sparkled as she said that.

    "Yes. It''s pretty." However, Nathan was not looking at the scenery that Kim Eunji was talking about. He was looking at her. Never in his life would he expect to meet someone whom he would adore so much.

    Kim Eunji then turn around and to look at him but her lips twitched when she saw that Nathan was not even looking at it.

    "You''re not even looking at the whole ce. How can you say that it''s beautiful?"

    Nathan then faced Kim Eunji and looked at her straight in the eye.

    "You''re wrong my love...I can see them too. I saw their reflection in your eyes. Besides, these flowers were nothingpared to you, you know that don''t you? Now that you pointed it out..." Nathan''s voice faded as he looked at the flowers in the field.

    "They''re indeed beautiful. They''re beautiful because of you. Because you say so. And because everything that was seen by your eyes would always be beautiful."

    "Nathan..."

    "Eunji, before you came, all I see is ck and white. But now...everything has it''s own color." Nathan then tilted his head as if he was thinking of something before he continued, "I think this is what the phrase ''You bring meaning and color into my life'' means."

    Nathan then started to recall everything that happened to him before he met Kim Eunji.

    It was indeed awful and should be buried on the deepest part of his memoryne.

    "Now that I think about it, I was d that I attended first brother''s wedding. Because of it, I got the chance to interact with you even if you were such a headache and so feisty towards me in the past. I could not me you though. I think you saw me hitting a woman right after I rejected her love confession that''s why your attitude towards me was that bad."

    "No...it''s not like that."

    "Wait, are your memories back?! Do you remember now?!" Nathan asked in excitement.

    "It''s not what you think. I''m really that mean to people whom I don''t know especially men." Kim Eunji rified.

    "Okay? So you''re still in amnesia?" Nathan wanted to make sure.

    "I''m still not out of the woods yet. I guess that''s just my nature." Kim Eunji rified.

    "Okay?" Nathan was not sure on what to say.

    "Whatever happened that night, I guess I don''t have the right to pass on my judgment. I know you have the reason for doing so. However, what you did was still wrong. But I''m d you rejected her or else you''ll not pursue me anymore since you already have someone to be with."

    "Love...do you know why I chose to call you love and not something else?"

    "Why?"

    "I call you love because you are the real love that I have found. You make me rediscover and experience the feeling of falling in love all over again. Therefore, I would nevermit unless it''s you. So I would never ept her confession that night because it was not you." Nathan exined.

    "And now that you love me back, you didn''t know how much happiness you gave me. And I would never trade this happiness for something quick, fragile and temporary."

 Chapter 60 - 60: A Beautiful Sunrise

    "Nathan...you don''t know how much you mean to me. You are the light that I have found at the end of the tunnel. Uncle Mike was right. My life was boring before you came. I didn''t even know I needed this in my life until you came. You made me feel magic."

    "I''m d to hear that. I''m d that I fulfilled the promise I made to you when I asked you to be my lover. I promised to bring the sparkle in your eyes."

    "You did?"

    "En."

    "What a shame, I could not even remember that." Kim Eunji was a bit sad when she said that.

    "It''s okay. What matters is now, isn''t it?" Nathanforted her.

    "It was just a shame that you were right back then, You did get my curiosity but don''t get the wrong idea. I was still unsure of my feelings to you back then."

    "Hehe. It''s okay. You don''t have to be defensive okay? I won''t castrate or scold you for telling the truth. In fact, I appreciate that. I had no idea what you were thinking about me back then." Kim Eunji then pinched Nathan''s cheeks.

    "And now that I think about it, being so open to say that to me means you''re nowfortable and have trust in us."

    "Of course." Nathan confidently said. However his expression changed when Kim Eunji continued.

    "Nathan, time and fate will test us over and over again in the future but promise me that we''ll stay strong okay? We won''t believe in any rumors that were only aimed to harm us...but let us be honest with each other and not hide any secrets in the future. Can you do that?" Kim Eunji looked at Nathan who was now silent and looked like in a deep thought.

    Nathan hugged Kim Eunji tightly this time. "En. I''ll do what you say. No secrets."

    They both made a silent vow to not keep each other from the dark. Kim Eunji had already decided to tell Nathan about her dark past when the right time came.

    Nathan too decided to tell her everything and he was hoping that she would still love him and not hate him after she''ll learn everything.

    "So, have you chosen your University?" Nathan asked as he tried to change the topic.

    "Yes."

    "Imperial University, isn''t it?" He was sure Kim Eunji would chose this school.

    "En." He sighed when he confirmed that his theory was right.

    "Do you want to stay in the dorms? I can pull some strings and make you an exemption." Nathan was not against the idea of her staying in the dorm. He had his ways if he wanted to be with Kim Eunji anyways.

    "No. Don''t. I want to be just like everyone else. It''s more fun that way isn''t it. It''s just that I''ll definitely miss you." Kim Eunji voiced out what had been bothering her since she came back.

    "It''s okay. I''ll make sure that you won''t miss me."

    "Yah! What do you mean by that?!"

    "I''lle into your school and visit you."

    Kim Eunji''s eyes sparkled as soon as she heard that but as she thought of the effects that Nathan''s presence would cause in the campus, she was sure that having Nathan to visit her in the campus would only bring trouble to her.

    "Don''t!"

    Nathan''s eyebrow raised as he heard her opposition to the idea.

    "You''re so handsome that the entire school would surely be in chaos."

    "Why do I feel like you''re talking like a jealous girlfriend. Hmm? Missus Bai?" Nathan teased.

    "I am!" Kim Eunji did not deny it. "And besides, as much as possible, I want my university life to be peaceful."

    "Is that so?"

    "En. If they''ll find out that I''m connected with you, it might ce me at a disadvantage instead of an advantage."

    "Alright, if you insist." Nathan calmly said.

    "You agree?" Kim Eunji asked to make sure it wasn''t a prank.

    "Yes...but given you have toe home every week ends. I''ll miss you too you know. And you''ll stay in the ce that I''ll arrange for you."

    "Okay!"

    "Good. Now, I think we should go back as it''s gettingte." Nathan invited.

    "Okay." Kim Eunji then let Nathan to lead her back to the house.

    "I still could not believe I''ll be spending and starting our family in this beautiful ce hubby." Kim Eunji expressed once again.

    "En! I''m d you liked it here."

    "Who wouldn''t? I mean this ce is very rxing."

    "Yeah."

    Then a harmonious silence surrounded them. Kim Eunji let her eyes to roam around the entire garden and appreciate its beauty onest time before they entered the mansion.

    Nathan decided to drop by his study before joining Kim Eunji in the room.

    Kim Eunji had already changed in her night wear and was drinking a ss of milk when Nathan entered the room.

    Nathan then changed into his own sleep ware and walked towards the bed when he was done.

    Kim Eunji was already lying on the side when he went underneath the duvet.

    Kim Eunji turned around and faced him to say her goodnight but Nathan kissed her gently on the lips instead.

    Her lips was still swollen from their make out session before dinner earlier and Nathan teased it even more this time.

    Kim Eunji inwardly heaved a sigh when Nathan did not take it further.

    "Good night love."

    "Good night hubby."

    ***

    Morning soon came as the sun showed up in the Eastern horizon. But even before that time came, Kim Eunji was already awake.

    Kim Eunji opened her eyes and smiled when she saw the most beautiful scenery in front of her.

    She was looking at him intently when she did not realized that her face had slowly moved closer towards Nathan''s face. She smiled when she saw him peacefully sleeping and seemed like he''s in a good dream.

    Kim Eunji knew that there''s no way she would be able to go back to sleep therefore she decided to start her day early.

    Kim Eunji slowly moved to not wake up Nathan and got out of the bed.

    She then grabbed the bathrobe and wrapped it around her body. She then went into the bathroom to wash her face. After she was done, she then made her way to the first floor and decided to make herself a ss of hot chocte in the kitchen. Kim Eunji preferred tea or hot chocte over coffee in the morning.

    As she reached down the first floor, she was greeted by the servants who were busy cleaning the first floor.

    "Good morning Mistress!" They greeted her. Seeing Kim Eunji first thing in the morning was like seeing the morning goddess. It was a breath of fresh air for them.

    "Good morning everyone. Thank you for the hard work!" Kim Eunji then smiled and continued to walk towards the kitchen where she found Aunt Lucy busy preparing for their breakfast.

    "Good morning Mistress!" Aunt Lucy greeted.

    "Good morning."

    "Do you want some coffee Mistress?"

    "No. Please do continue what you''re doing there and don''t mind me." Kim Eunji then started to open the cupboard and looked for a cocoa powder.

    "Um. Aunt Lucy, do we have some cocoa powder here? I feel like drinking a cup of hot chocte now."

    "Oh. It''s in the pantry Mistress. I''ll go and get it for you."

    "No, I''ll go and get it." Kim Eunji didn''t want to trouble her over such petty tasks.

    Kim Eunji then make herself a cup of hot chocte.

    She was on her third sip when a warm hug and a familiar scent evaded her nostrils.

    Thetter was also catching his breath as if he was running in a marathon when he hugged her.

    "Good morning." Kim Eunji greeted as she gently tap the head that was resting in between the crook of her neck.

    "I though you were gone." Nathan uttered in panic which made Kim Eunji to be broken hearted.

    "Why did you say so?" She curiously asked as she looked at Nathan whose hair was still disheveled.

    It was clear that he had just woken up.

    "I had a dream and there, I saw you covered with blood...lifeless. And then I woke up and you were not beside me and I that got me scared. I thought something bad happen to you." He confessed with horror evident in his voice.

    "Hubby. You said it right? It''s just a dream. That�� will never happen in reality. And I would never let something bad to happen to me in the future. How about that?" Kim Eunji said as he tried tofort him. Nathan then tilted his head and looked at her side profile.

    "Okay."

    "Come. Do you want to drink some coffee? I''ll go and make you some."

    "Nah. I''d prefer to have you instead." Nathan teased that made Kim Eunji to spill her drink.

    "Pft!"

    "Nathan!"

    Aunt Lucy and the other servants in the kitchen were giggling when they heard it.

    "I''m sorry." Nathan then grab some paper towel and wiped her mouth.

    "Look what have you done!" Kim Eunji scolded him.

    "What I mean was to have my morning kiss from you and not something else. It''s your fault for being so dirty minded." Nathan defended himself.

    Nathan then kissed Kim Eunji pn her cheek and then to her lips.

    "Happy?"

    "Not quite." Nathan then looked at the kiss marks that he had made yesterday and a smile bloomed on his lips.

    "Now, I''m happy."

    The mark that he had made had became purple.

    Kim Eunji poked the side of his head which earned a yful giggle from him.

    "You should go back to rest. You still looked tired." Kim Eunji suggested.

    "No. I am okay. I have rested enough."

    "Okay."

    "Let'' go?" Nathan suddenly said.

    "Where to?" Kim Eunji curiously looked at Nathan.

    "Come on."

    Kim Eunji drank the rest of her chocte drink in one go.

    The two made all the way to the third floor of the mansion.

    They went into the lounge area which was facing the East.

    Nathan found the perfect spot and decided to sit there.

    "Come." Nathan beckoned Kim Eunji to sit down on hisp.

    Kim Eunjiplied and giggled when Nathan touched her sensitive spot.

    "I never thought you''re sensitive in this area."

    "For the record, I never thought I had it, too." Kim Eunji confessed.

    Nathan then ced his head on top of her shoulder as he suddenly said.

    "Love. Let''s get married today."

    "--__--"

    "You don''t want to? Have you changed your mind?" Nathan anxiously asked.

    "It''s not what you think. Of course I would love to...but why are you in a hurry?"

    "I just can''t wait for us to be legally bound together."

    "Okay. Hubby, please do give me a heads up whenever you''ll make a decision for us. So that I''ll be mentally prepared." Kim Eunji pleaded.

    "Okay. I''ll keep that in mind."

    "Beautiful!" Kim Eunji eximed in happiness when she saw the beautiful sunrise in the horizon.

    "What a pity, I didn''t bring my camera with me." Kim Eunji sadly said.

    "You can take one tomorrow if you want to."

    "I would love to!"

 Chapter 61 - 61: Officially

    "Congrattions! Here''s your marriage certificates. I hope the both of you would have a great and happy married life." The officer meaningfully said.

    "Thank you." Nathan uttered.

    "You got yourself a very beautiful wife. No wonder you have arranged to be married with her instantly. Wait, so are you going to make her your official Missus Bai?" The officer whispered out of curiosity on Nathan''s ears.

    A month ago, Nathan made a visit to his office telling him that he might get a marriage certificate with a random woman if the need arises. However, he had to make the wedding fake.

    Yesterday, Nathan secretly made a visit to his office once again and told him that he''ll be bringing a woman tomorrow, which was today, to get their marriage certificate...for real.

    "She''s the only person I wanted to see first when I wake up in every mornings of my life." Nathan faithfully said.

    "How sweet." The officer teased him.

    "Well, be sure you''d keep that in your mind as I''m sure, a lot of men would be praying to have her."

    "Ha! They better try their luck. I hade a long way just to make her mine. And what''s mine is mine!" Nathan then gestured him to leave.

    The officer could only helplessly shook his head in the process.

    He could not help but wonder why a person was just so lucky with everything.

    Kim Eunji on the other hand did not mind the two men as she warmly smiled while she was looking at the red booklet in her hand.

    Thanks to Nathan''s arrangement, everything went smoothly.

    Now that she''s married, everything felt surreal.

    "Hey, are you okay?" Nathan asked as he looked at Kim Eunji who had been silent since they had taken their photos together.

    "Ye-ah..."

    "Are you sure?" Nathan asked Kim Eunji.

    "Yes...it''s just that everything felt surreal."

    Kim Eunji thought that getting the marriage certificate would be a taxing task to do. She also did not expect that she would be overwhelmed.

    Like she was feeling a lot of emotions at the moment. She''s very happy on the other hand, she''s sad and at the same time worried.

    But one thing was for sure, she did not regret marrying him.

    She was only sad because her parents were not present to celebrate it with them.

    Also, Nathan and Kim Eunji had a mutual agreement to keep their marriage a secret temporarily.

    Nathan could announce that he''s married if he wanted to but would not disclose whom he married. Of course, unless it''s necessary.

    Kim Eunji on the other hand asked Nathan to keep their marriage a secret especially now that she''ll be attending the university.

    Nathan understood that because Kim Eunji would never have a peaceful day in her life when they revealed that she''s married to him.

    He was after all very famous. Especially with women and young girls. Nathan was like the celebrity in the business world especially now that his identity was revealed.

    Imagine the harassment Kim Eunji might experience the moment everyone knew of their rtionship. What more when they found out the real status of their rtionship?

    "Good. So where do you want to go after this Missus Bai?" Kim Eunji''s heart skip a beat when she heard that.

    Nathan had been calling her that endearment before but now, that two words hit her differentlypared in the past.

    She''s now legally and officially married to him and she felt like finally, she now had the legal rights and im to that name.

    "Wait, aren''t you going to work?" Kim Eunji asked in a surprised tone.

    Nathan chuckled when he heard that.

    In order to amodate them getting married, he had to clear his entire schedule for the day. And they hade an hour before the office hours had officially began just to avoid other unnecessary interruptions.

    Also, they hade to the marriage registration office alone. This is to limit the chances of being caught.

    Kim Eunji was wearing a white chiffon top with a scarf of the same color wrapped around her neck to hide Nathan''s masterpieces. She paired it with an above the knee skirt and white t shoes.

    On the other hand, Nathan was wearing his casual ck suit over his white polo which was neatly tucked in under his ck pants.

    Both were wearing their face mask and baseball cap for Nathan and a bucket hat for Kim Eunji.

    "Isn''t it rude for the new wife if her husband ditched her on their first married day?" Nathan meaningfully asked her.

    "It is...but I''m not that kind of wife...You don''t have to leave your work just to be with me. What would your employees say when they found out that their CEO was cking?"

    "My employees arepetent enough to work even without their boss. Also, they''re understanding. And besides, I think they''re happy that I''m not in thepany right now." Nathan said as they started to walk.

    What Nathan meant was that his employees werefortable when he''s not around. How did he know about that? In their bodynguage.

    "Okay. I might want to do some groceries and buy some school stuffs that I''ll be needing."

    "Okay. Let''s do that. But first, let''s change into something less formal before going to those ces okay?" Nathan suggested.

    Walking hand in hand, Nathan and Kim Eunji walked towards the exit of the building to avoid the other employees from seeing them.

    The two then immediately entered their car and drove back home to change their clothes.

    "Wee back Master...Mistress." Aunt Lucy greeted as they weed them.

    "Thank you Aunt Lucy." Kim Eunji replied.

    They then went upstairs and changed their clothes.

    Nathan was wearing a more casual look. He changed his ck pants and loafers into jeans and sneakers respectively. He chose to have a simple V-neck shirt as his top andbed his hair differently.

    He also wore his ssed back instead of wearing his colorless contact lenses.

    Kim Eunji was speechless the moment she saw Nathan with that look.

    It was like Nathan hadpletely turned into a different person. Maybe because of his hair and the sses.

    He looked softer and more approachable which was far from his aloof and fierce CEO look.

    An image of a man with the same silhouette as what Nathan looked like at the moment suddenly appeared in Kim Eunji''s head making her to suddenly hiss in pain.

    However the image was unclear and the more Kim Eunji wanted the image to be clear the more her head ached. Therefore she had no other choice but to let it go.

    "Love! Eunji!" Nathan called her out in panic.

    "Ha?"

    "Are you okay?" Nathan asked her. He was ready to call a doctor if Kim Eunji was not feeling good.

    "Yeah."

    "Are you sure you''re okay?"

    "I am fine. It''s just that...I suddenly saw a shing image of a silhouette and it kind of looked familiar. However, my head ached the more I wanted to see it clearly." Kim Eunji exined.

    "If your head hurts, we can goter when you''re well rested." Nathan proposed.

    Kim Eunji was silent. Nathan then brought Kim Eunji to the bed. Nathan sat down and patted the empty space beside him.

    "Sleep...you must be tired."

    Kim Eunji then sat down and then eventually changed into a lying position.

    "Do you want me to bring some pain meds for you to drink?" Nathan offered.

    "No...I don''t need them. I already have you..." Kim Eunji huskily said with her eyes closed while her arms were wrapped around Nathan''s waist who was still sitting on the bed not knowing that her right arm was in a dangerous position.

    Kim Eunji did not argue with Nathan''s suggestion because she suddenly felt exhausted because of the headache.

    "Does that mean I''m your pain reliever?" Nathan yfully asked her.

    "You could think of that hubby." Was her simple answer.

    "That''s good. Take some rest. We''ll leave when you''re okay."

    Before Nathan let Kim Eunji to sleep, he ced a soft kiss on her forehead and thenstly a peck on her lips.

    Nathan was about to let go but suddenly Kim Eunji wrapped her arms around his nape to deepen the kiss.

    Kim Eunji moaned when Nathan''s skillful tongue evaded her mouth. Nathan groaned when Kim Eunji bit his lower lip.

    She then let go of his nape when she felt like suffocating from the kiss. Nathan felt hot and heavily turned on at the moment. He knew Kim Eunji could feel it to because she had reacted to it. However, he tried his best to control himself.

    "Don''t worry Missus Bai, I''ll save our consummation of marriage for tonight. But for now, you have to have some rest and sleep. Okay?"

    Kim Eunji only hummed in response.

    Nathan was about to stand up and leave when Kim Eunji suddenly held his hand.

    "Don''t go...please." Kim Eunji said in a cute voice that caught Nathan off-guard.

    Nathan felt like crying at the moment. It seems like his wife was punishing him even though he had not done anything wrong.

    He wanted to leave to have some cold shower but how could he do that when Kim Eunji was acting cute and clingy all of a sudden?

    Poor Nathan. He''s in trouble.

    "Okay."

    Nathan theny down beside her but with enough distance to not make everything awkward between them.

    "Come closer please. I want to feel you." Kim Eunji said in a husky voice that made Nathan to almost lose it.

 Chapter 62 - 62 My Eyes Is Only On You

    "What''s wrong with you? Come here." Kim Eunji said in a husky voice. She thought that she would feel better if she could feel him.

    Nathan had that effect on her. She felt calm and rxed when he''s closer to her.

    Nathan did not obey what his wife said therefore Kim Eunji opened her eyes and moved closer to him instead.

    Kim Eunji then moved closer to him. Nathan then grabbed a pillow and ced it as a barrier between his painful erection and Kim Eunji''s body.

    He didn''t want things to be awkward between them. Or more or less, he didn''t want Kim Eunji to feel the pressure of pleasing him when this situation happened.

    It''s just that he could not control his body whenever she''s around him.

    Kim Eunji then scooted over andid her head in Nathan''s chest.

    Nathan embraced her and covered themselves with the duvet.

    "Does you head aching still?" Nathan asked her. He knew that Kim Eunji was not sleeping as he could feel her unsteady breathing.

    "Feeling better than before." Kim Eunji confessed in her raspy voice.

    "What exactly happened that made you to be like this?"

    "I don''t know." Though she said that, Kim Eunji had a bit of idea on what was going on.

    ''Who are you Nathan? Have we met before?'' There were tons of questions in her head but she could not find any possible answer with it.

    "Hubby, can I ask you a question?"

    "Sure. What is it?"

    "Did you, by any chance, been looking like this in the past?"

    Though he was puzzled why she suddenly asked randomly, Nathan did not hesitate to answer her question.

    "Well, yes. I dressed up and pretty much looked like this back then. I mean, back in my high school senior year and college days, I looked like this."

    "Really?"

    "Yes. Why? Don''t you like my look? I looked ugly like this, right?" It was clear that Nathan''s self esteem had be low as he saw his wife''s reaction.

    "No. I found you more attractive with this look. And no one would recognized you because of your thick sses. That would save me from the trouble of stopping the potential flies from hovering into you."

    Nathanughed hard because of Kim Eunji''s response.

    "So my wife has the tendency to be jealous as well?" Nathan then teased her after he had recovered.

    "Hubby, I guess you have already forgotten that you''re mine now. And I don''t want pests or any flies eyeing what''s mine." Kim Eunji possessively imed him.

    "Good. Then I guess we''re both on the same page." Nathan happily remarked.

    "Well, we''re soul mates. We would always have the same understanding towards each other." Kim Eunji boldly imed.

    Kim Eunji sat up and carefully looked at his face. She then ced her palm on his face and caressed it gently.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Instead of answering his question, Kim Eunji suddenly said.

    "I love you."

    "No. I love you." Nathan was happy as this was the first time that Kim Eunji had openly said those words to him. In most cases in the past, it was him who would always take the initiative to say it to her.

    "But, I said it first therefore I love you more." Kim Eunji pouted which emphasized her cute and fluffy cheeks even more.

    "But I asked you to marry you therefore, I love you most." Nathan refuted back.

    "Gosh even on this thing are you going topete with me!?" Kim Eunji said that made Nathan to suddenly giggle.

    His giggle was so addicting that Kim Eunji followed andughed with him.

    "No. You had already won thepetition in my heart."

    "Eunji..."

    "Nathan..."

    "Is your aunt flo still there?"

    Kim Eunji blushed when she heard him asking about her period.

    "Yeah."

    "Well I guess, I have to wait until it''s no longer there before we should consummate our marriage."

    "I''m sorry." Kim Eunji said in a weak tone.

    "Well, you don''t have to. I vowed to not touch you anyways until your surgery wound on the side is okay." Nathan said with a bit of sadness in his voice tone.

    "Can you bear with it that long?"

    "Well, this is nothing. I can bear with it."

    "I love you."

    "I love you, too."

    Nathan then kissed the top of her head and hugged her tightly.

    "Is your head still aching?"

    "Not anymore. It''s just that I suddenly feel tired."

    "Okay. Stay here. I''ll join you after I''ll have my shower."

    "I''m sorry love." Kim Eunji felt bad for Nathan.

    Of course more than anything, she wanted him. She wanted to feel his touches again but...the situation was not on their side.

    "Don''t say that. Okay? It''s not your fault. And will never be."

    Nathan then left to the bathroom to have his shower. On the other hand Kim Eunji got up and walked towards the walk-in closet to pick for her clothes to wear.

    She made a mental note to do some shopping until her clothes was shipped to China. They were on the way anyways. She could brought some of these clothes to the dorm as ling as she''sfortable to wear them. That''s all that matters.

    Her phone which was on her pocket suddenly rang.

    It was Kelly who was calling her.

    "Kelly?"

    "Eunji-yah, I miss you!" Kelly said in a childish voice.

    Kim Eunji chuckled as she could not stand Kelly''s cuteness.

    "Alright, what does the pregnant momma wants?"

    "I want to see my favorite person."

    "I''m still your favorite person? You have Mr. Mo already Missus Mo." Kim Eunji said in sarcasm.

    "Of course! You''ll always be my favorite person." Kelly refuted on the other line.

    "And don''t you dare rece me, okay?" Kelly added on the other line.

    "Aigoo. Okay, I promise."

    "Eunji-yah, I want to see you now. Can we meet please? I''m really bored here. Mo Jing-sheng did not allow me to go out of the house nor do anything that keeps me from getting bored."

    "It''s for your safety and your baby''s. You had a sensitive pregnancy after all." Kim Eunji reasoned out for Kelly to understand.

    Kelly have always been an adventurer. She liked to stay in the outdoors and have fun.

    Therefore, having the need to stay indoor all of a sudden must be making Kelly to be anxious and possibly be depressed.

    Kim Eunji had read about that in a magazine one time. Therefore she kind of had an idea of what her friend was going through.

    Thest thing she wanted to hear from Kelly''s mouth is regretting to being pregnant early.

    "I know...that''s why if you could visit me. Please do, okay? And besides, we have a lot of things to catch up. Especially about you and Master Bai." Kelly teased.

    "I never thought pregnancy will make you a gossip buddy." Kim Eunji was blushing hard when Kelly teased her. But still a beautiful smile broke on her lips as she caressed the ring that was on her finger.

    "Ohe on. I''ve been and will always be your gossip buddy."

    "Hahahhaha! Alright. I''ll try to ask Nathan if we could drop by at your ce after we finished buying my stuff for university��Wait, do you know about this n of mine?" Kim Eunji asked Kelly as thetter was not surprised when she heard of the news.

    "Yes. You did mention it to me one time. And I was d you did. I mean pursuing a proper education." Kelly answered. She knew about her ns and her retiring from being a photographer.

    "Okay. See youter then!" Kim Eunji happily said. She was looking forward to see Kim Eunji again. She could not help not to castrate herself for not making Kelly her priority anymore. Therefore, she had to make it up to thetter.

    "I love you!" Kelly said on the other line.

    "I love you, too." Kim Eunji replied and then ended the call.

    Suddenly she felt two strong arms hugging her from behind.

    "What''s wrong?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "Love. I hate to say this but I don''t like hearing you saying ''I love you'' to other people." Nathan confessed.

    "But Kelly''s a family to me. And I indeed love her like a sister."

    "Still!"

    "Are you telling me that you''re jealous even with my best friend?"

    Nathan then ced his chin on top of her head as he childishly hummed as he answered.

    Kim Eunji did not know if she wouldugh or cry.

    "Hubby. Don''t be, okay? I do love you both but my love for you is far way bigger. And besides, she''s now your sister-inw. She''s family."

    Kim Eunji turn around to look at him in the eye. She then reached out her hand to touch his perfect face.

    Nathan held her hand which was now on his face and feel her touch.

    "Okay. I understand."

    Kim Eunji then tiptoed to kiss him on the lips.

    "I love you, Mr. Bai."

    "I love you too, Mrs. Bai."

    ***

    Nathan was already waiting in the living room when Kim Eunji made her way in the down stairs.

    Nathan was back on his good boy look while Kim Eunji decided to borrow one of his white printed t-shirt and wore it. She tucked in the front part of her shirt under her pants.

    She freed her hair and wore a baseball cap instead. She also wore her eye sses on. Just like Nathan, she had a poor eye sight but even so, her other senses were sharp. She was carrying her Celine sling bag this time.

    "I borrowed your shirt if you don''t mind." Kim Eunji said as she looked at Nathan for confirmation.

    Nathan looked around him and frowned when he saw the young female servant looking at Kim Eunji with admiration.

    Who wouldn''t? Kim Eunji had the looks that could bend even someone who imed of being straight.

    She looked cool and boyish when she wore men''s clothes.

    She looked a goddess when she wore dresses and feminine clothes.

    Of course she could attract both gender. He doubt that even gays could be straight just because of her.

    As he thought of this, his expression suddenly became sullen.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Kim Eunji asked as he was looking at him with a serious face.

    "I was thinking of carrying you back upstairs and lock you there." Nathan seriously said.

    Kim Eunji then looked around and she was dumbfounded of when she realized what was going on.

    But before she could even speak, Nathan suddenly announced something for everyone in the room to hear.

    "Starting today, no one''s allowed to look at my wife. It''ll be considered a sin and subject for punishment!"

    "No! Nathan! You''re being too much. Listen to me! I don''t care if a lot of people are looking at me with eyes full of admiration. I was born this way so I have to bear with my appearance. The important thing is that, my eyes is only on you! You and you alone. Arrasso?"

    "Since when did you be a sweet talker."

    "Well, I have learn it from the best after all." Kim Eunji then winked at him.

    Kim Eunji then stole a kiss from him and ran away giggling.

 Chapter 63 - 63: Never Doubt Her

    "Oie! Don''t run, you might get hurt. Your surgery wound might open!" Nathan could only helplessly remind her.

    "It''s okay. It''s not painfulpared before." Kim Eunji shouted back at him.

    Kim Eunji was already in the passenger seat while waiting for Nathan.

    "Pali! Pali!" Kim Eunji urged him to hurry up. If the traffic situation was not bad, they should arrive at the location before eleven.

    Nathan then entered the driver''s seat of his ck Audi 8 car.

    The two drove off into Beijing''s biggest shopping district.

    Nathan went into the mall''s parking lot instead of taking the valet parking.

    Kim Eunji got out of the car as soon as Nathan did.

    Both was wearing their disposable face masks on.

    They were both holding each other''s hand as they walked towards the basement entrance of the mall.

    As soon as Nathan and Kim Eunji entered, all heads were on them.

    Though they had hidden their faces, they could not hide their aura.

    Nathan looked like an idol with his bangs and sses on. Kim Eunji was no different either.

    Whispers soon erupted on the ce. All of them were curious about the identity of the new arrival.

    "Who are they?" One shopper asked.

    "They must be celebrities." Hispanion answered him.

    "No. I haven''t seen them on TV."

    However the couple was unbothered by the other people''s curiosity.

    Kim Eunji and Nathan walked towards a bookstore to buy her school stuff.

    Kim Eunji meticulously chose her pen while Nathan was following her.

    "Hubby, would you mind picking some highlighter for me please?" Being a filial husband that he wanted to be, Nathan obliged and went to the highlights section.

    Nathan then picked yellow and orange and then returned to Kim Eunji''s side immediately.

    "Aw. So cute. I wish to have a boyfriend like him." One of the female customers on the stores remarked as she looked at Kim Eunji and Nathan''s interaction.

    "Well, you have to be as beautiful as her if you wanted to have a man like him." Her friend teased her friend.

    Nathan was back hugging Kim Eunji as she was still choosing her pen.

    If militaries have their guns as their weapons for war, then students have their pens for school.

    A good pen could make or break a student. Kim Eunji was very particr with it. She wanted her pen to be of best quality as she would not settle for less. Therefore she had to choose carefully.

    Weird but that was how she was.

    Kim Eunji bought two dozens of ball-point pen and three fountain pens.

    After she was satisfied, Kim Eunji and Nathan then walked towards the notebook section.

    As old-fashioned as she sounded like, Kim Eunji preferred to take notes when she studies. She retained most of her learnings by doing so. Paired with her photographic memory, she had no problems memorizing everything.

    Just like her pen, Kim Eunji chose the best quality paper of her notebook, so did with her paper.

    She also did not forget to buy a mechanical pen, eraser, correction tapes and sticky notes.

    After she was satisfied with her purchases, Kim Eunji and Nathan walked towards the cashier.

    She was about to take out her wallet from her bag but Nathan had already handed his ck card to the teller.

    The teller then nervously received the card with his hand. The manager of the store and his colleagues were all dumbfounded when they saw a ck card.

    A ck card represents a person''s status in the society. Owning something that had an infinite amount of credit line was no joke. And it was rare for an ordinary person like them to see what more got the chance to hold the illusive card.

    But teller and the manager were both dumbfounded when they read the name embossed on the card.

    Before they could even utter his name in shock, Nathan made a ''shh'' gesture as he wanted them to stay quite to not attract the other customer''s attention.

    "I hope our visit here would be a secret", Nathan said to the manager after he got back his card.

    It was a mixture of warning and threat at the same time.

    The store manager bowed down his head in agreement.

    "Rest assured, dear customer!"

    After Nathan paid everything, the two then walked out of the store.

    Kim Eunji was a bit disappointed. She was not used to making others pay for her stuff after all.

    "Stop pouting." Nathan suddenly said.

    "How do you know I am pouting? I''m wearing my mask on." Kim Eunji refuted.

    "Well, your eyes looked like that when you''re pouting." Nathan honestly replied.

    "You should have let me paid my stuff earlier."

    "Why not?"

    "It''s because it''s my stuff." Kim Eunji stubbornly answered.

    "Love...I know you''re capable. But as your husband, let me fulfill my duties even in this petty matters. Let me pamper you even if you don''t want to. Okay?"

    "Okay."

    For Nathan, he had worked hard in order to provide for his loved ones and now that he''s more than capable to do that, he would feel useless if his wife would not allow him to do that for her.

    "Okay." Kim Eunji reluctantly agreed.

    The two then went to the restaurant to have theirte lunch. The couple ordered grilled pork chops and a cup of rice each. They also got kimchi and fresh cucumber and tomato sd on the table.

    Kim Eunji chose a ss of fresh pineapple juice for her drink. Nathan on the other hand chose to have a fresh orange juice. He didn''t like the taste of pineapple.

    "Kelly wanted me to visit her today. She''s bored. Can we dropped by at their houseter today husband?" Kim Eunji suddenly said. She was about to tell him about it earlier but Nathan had became jealous all of a sudden.

    Now, she felt like it was the perfect time for him to know on what the call was about.

    Nathan pursed his lips as if contemting if he should let her to go or not.

    "Okay." He answered with a heavy heart.

    "Thank you!" Kim Eunji smiled as she squeezed his hand which was on the table.

    "Okay. We better finish this so that we can finish earlier."

    ***

    After they were done, Kim Eunji and Nathan entered the clothing store which specialized in street fashion.

    Kim Eunji bought five over sized hoodies of the same color shade. She also bought five oversized shirts and five of the same color shade. She also brought five jeans, five bucket hat and two jump suit.

    She also bought a backpack for her to use at school.

    Since Imperial University had no uniform dress code, the students were free to wear whatever they wanted to wear given that it''s appropriate and not provocative.

    "Why do I feel like my wife''s trying to look boyish at school?" Nathan teased her.

    "Well there''s nothing I can do, I married the king of jealousy himself." Kim Eunji replied nonchntly.

    Good thing Kim Eunji was born with the a model''s height and good body proportions.

    This way, she could rock every outfits she wore. She''s one of those few people which even a rag would still looked good at her.

    "Is that so?" Nathan quirked his brows as he slowly approached her.

    They were inside the dressing room and he was about to help her in changing. But with his behavior, Kim Eunji was thinking of kicking her out of the cubicle.

    "Mr. Bai, I think you should behave or else you''ll suffer more." Kim Eunji reminded him.

    Of course, she didn''t want him to be sporting a hard on while they were roaming around. That would be embarrassing for both of them.

    She too was suffering herself. She didn''t want him to be in pain.

    "Well, I can''t help it, my wife''s very beautiful. But I think I''ll go out for now or else I might not be able to control myself."

    "Okay. I''ll call help when I need help." Kim Eunji said.

    Nathan walked out of the fitting room and trying to calm the fire that was about to explode in his body.

    He then walked towards the waiting area of the store which was a couple of steps away from the fitting room.

    "Are you two a newlywed couple?" A grandmother who was sitting on the couch asked.

    "Yes. We are. We just got our marriage certificate today."

    "Really? Must have been nice to be in the honeymoon phase of marriage. Well, every married couple had gone through that phase. That phase was very important especially now that men and women got married out of convenience."

    Nathan pursed his lips as he heard the old woman.

    "It''s during that time that you should strengthen the bond and have a better understanding for each other. Well, I''m not saying that the couple who had spent their honeymoon phase beautifully would have a long andsting rtionship. There were external factors that could affect the rtionship after all. But, if you gained each other''s trust during that time, both of you could ovee every challenges in your rtionship."

    "But don''t worry. I can see in your eyes that you are both in love with each other. As long as that love don''t fade, you and your wife will be the strongest couple. She''s a keeper. I could see that by the way she looked at you. So never doubt her. Doubting her only means your questioning her love for you. And that would be trouble. Keep that in mind." The old woman then stood up and patted Nathan''s shoulder.

    Nathan only watched her walking towards the exit of the store.

    Then two teenagers approached her with a worried look on their faces.

    Nathan decided to not pay attention to them anymore as he tried to think of what she had told him.

    While he was in deep thoughts, Kim Eunji walked out of the fitting room and asked him, "What''s wrong?"

    But Nathan answered her with, "Nothing. Let''s go. Sister-inw must be waiting for you there."

    "Okay. But please let me pay all of these this time."

    Kim Eunji pleaded.

    "Okay. If that''s what my wife wants, I''ll be more than happy to give in."

    "Thank you. You''re the best!"

    The two then walked towards the cashier and Kim Eunji took out her wallet from her bag and opened it.

    Nathan identally looked at her wallet and was dumbfounded when he saw the number of ck cards Kim Eunji owned. Not only that, she also had a diamond card and tinum card.

    As expected, the poor cashier''s eyes widened when she saw Kim Eunji''s ck card. With her hand shaking she received the card with care��afraid that she might scratch and damaged it.

    After the payment was sessfully made Kim Eunji then received the card from the cashier.

    "Thank you for the purchase. I hope to see you again, valued customers."

    Kim Eunji only smiled as a reply to her.

    Kim Eunji and Nathan left the store without knowing that they had caused a frenzy inside.

    The two then walked towards the exit of the mall. They took the elevator instead of taking the esctor in going down.

    Kim Eunji could only helplessly looked at Nathan who was silently walking beside her.

    The two then reached on their car. Nathan opened the door for Kim Eunji to enter.

    "Thank you." Kim Eunji said and Nathan only smiled at her as his response.

    "What''s wrong?" Kim Eunji asked her husband as she felt like his actions were quite odd.

    "Nothing love." Nathan wanted to shrug it off. However he was still bothered by what he had learned earlier.

    On the other hand, Kim Eunji was worried that she had hurt his pride when he saw her wallet. And that disturbed her.

    Nathan then reached out to gently touch her face.

    "I love you."

    Kim Eunji then ced her palm on top of Nathan''s hand which was on her face and let her face to lean on his touch.

    "I love you, too. Whatever that was bothering you, let''s talk about it tonight, okay?"

    "Okay."

    With that, the two shared a sweet kiss.

    Nathan then broke off of the kiss and started the car.

    One hand on the stirring wheel and the other one holding Kim Eunji''s left hand, the two drove off towards the destination. Towards their future.

    But one sentence was repeating in his head, ''Never doubt her.''

 Chapter 64 - 64: Overwhelmed

    Nathan and Kim Eunji arrived at the tinum Residences and was stopped at the entrance gate of the subdivision.

    The security on duty then knocked on the window. Nathan opened it and showed his identity card to him.

    The security then gave them the clearance to get inside.

    Kelly was already waiting at the entrance of their house when Nathan''s car came into view.

    "Seems like your best friend is really eager to see you." Nathan said in sarcastic tone.

    "Hubby!"

    "Alright Wifey. I''ll behave. I promise. I just hope first brother was inside, too."

    Nathan then stopped the car and unbuckled his seatbelt.

    "Wait here."

    Nathan then got out of the car and rushed towards Kim Eunji''s side and opened the door for her.

    Kim Eunji smiled as soon as she saw Nathan''s beautiful face.

    Nathan then stretched his hand for her to hold as she got out of the car.

    ''Seems like I have to get used to this kind of pampering sooner orter.'' Kim Eunji helplessly thought.

    "Thank you." She thanked him wholeheartedly.

    "Anything for you, my love." Nathan then hooked his arm around her side as he guided her towards the main entrance of the house.

    As soon as Kim Eunji got closer to Kelly, thetter immediately rushed over to give her a bone crashing hug while ignoring Nathan on the process.

    "Careful sister-inw! My wife''s surgery wound has notpletely healed yet." Nathan helplessly reminded her.

    "Wife?!" Kelly''s eyes widened as soon as she heard how Nathan addressed Kim Eunji.

    ''Why am I not informed about this?'' She mentally asked Kim Eunji.

    Kelly then threw a questioning look at Kim Eunji and then back to the man whom she could not recognize at first but when she carefully looked at him, her eyes widened in shock.

    "Master Bai, is that you?!" Kelly asked him to make sure she didn''t name the wrong person.

    "Hello my wife''s best friend, Sister-inw." Kim Eunji rolled her eyes when she heard her husband addressing Kelly that way.

    "Oh my God! I could barely recognize you with that look!" Kelly said as she was both surprised and amazed at the same time.

    "Good." Nathan dryly answered that earned a squeeze on his side from his wife.

    All Kim Eunji could do was to sigh deeply as she could feel an uing headache on the way.

    "I''ll exinter. But for now, let''s get inside, shall we?" Kim Eunji said as she tried to make everything not awkward.

    "Okay." Kellyplied as she walked towards the living room whole snatching Kim Eunji away from Nathan.

    Kim Eunji helplessly looked at Nathan who was now having a sullen look and then she turned her attention towards Kelly who was smiling from ear to ear.

    "Aunt Xi, please bring our guests something to drink."

    "Okay Young Madame." Aunt Xi politely replied.

    "What''s with this look. Care to exin?" Kelly interrogated them. She was curious of Nathan''s sudden transformation.

    "Well, we both agreed to shop normally like ordinary couples do. And we could never do so since Nathan was a famous public figure now. So, he came up with this look." Kim Eunji exined in Nathan''s behalf. She knew that Nathan''s childish side was taking over him and she''s sure that he''s not on the mood to answer.

    Kelly looked at Nathan and then to Eunji and she felt proud of herself. She made a mental note to share the news to Madame Mo.

    He was sure that Madame Mo would surely be delighted with the news.

    "Is first brother home sister-inw?" Nathan asked Kelly after he saw the two womenfortably sitting on the couch.

    "Yes, he is. He''s at his study." Kelly replied.

    Ever since the couple found out of Kelly''s sensitive pregnancy, Mo Jing-sheng decided to work from home temporarily. He would only go to hispany if there were important meetings. Other than that, he''s in his study room in a nine to five schedule.

    Mo Jing-sheng wanted to show moral support to his wife. He wanted her to feel that she''s not alone in their journey towards parenthood.

    "Okay. I''ll go look for him." Nathan said and walked towards Kim Eunji and kissed her lips. It was more of a peck rather than their usual kiss.

    "Be good. I''ll be with first brother. Okay wifey?" Nathan said as he caressed her cute cheeks.

    "Alright hubby. I understand." Kim Eunji sweetly smiled as she looked at him.

    With that being said, Nathan left towards the direction of Mo Jing-sheng''s study upstairs.

    "What is that?" Kelly asked with both of her eyebrows quirking.

    "Isn''t it normal for a husband and wife to do that?" Kim Eunji casually reasoned.

    "So it''s true?"

    "What?"

    "You two got married just like how Mo Jing-sheng and I did?"

    "Mm." Kim Eunji hummed in response.

    "Oh my gosh!"

    "Careful, control your emotions. Geez!" Kim Eunji could only helplessly remind her best friend.

    "When? Howe we''re not invited?"

    "We didn''t hold a wedding ceremony or whatsoever. We just got our marriage certificates today." Kim Eunji exined.

    "Hahahaha! I never thought my best friend would follow my footsteps so soon." Kelly yfully remarked.

    "I can''t help it. I found a very persistent man who never gives up and hard to resist." Kim Eunji casually reasoned.

    "So are you Ice Goddess no more?"

    "Ice Goddess?" Kim Eunji asked Kelly in puzzlement.

    "Ice Goddess or Ice Queen, whichever you like."

    "Well, I am... but obviously not with him." Kim Eunji simply replied.

    Now that she''s already married to him, there''s no way she would allow herself to be the reason of him being upset or disappointed in their marriage.

    "I never thought in such a blink of an eye, we''ll meet our destined partners and married them without any reservations." Kelly said as she felt emotional all of a sudden.

    "Hey! Why are you crying? Your husband may beat me to death as he might think I made you cry." Kim Eunji helplessly said as she wiped Kelly''s tears with her handkerchief.

    Kelly chuckled as she let Kim Eunji to do the task for her.

    "I''m sorry. Damn hormones!"

    "Geez! You''ve been a cry baby ever since before." Kim Eunjimented. Kelly pouted upon hearing that.

    "No, I''m not!" Kelly refuted.

    "Yes, you are!"

    "I hate you!"

    "I hate you, too!"

    People listening to them may thought that the two were about to be physical but all of a sudden, the two burst outughing.

    While the two women downstairs were having the time of their life, the two men upstairs were looking down at their wives with a helpless expression on their faces.

    The two then turn around and went back to the study silently.

    Mo Jing-sheng was checking on Kelly from time to time. He also made sure to install CCTV cameras all over the house to monitor every body. He wanted his wife to be safe.

    "It''s good that you visited today." Mo Jing-sheng said on relief.

    "Why? What''s wrong first brother?" Nathan frowned and asked him.

    "I have been receiving death threats recently." Mo Jing-sheng suddenly dropped the bomb.

    "Death threats? Since when?! Do you know who was the person behind it? Who''s their target?"

    "No, I don''t know the person behind it and it''s my wife who''s their target." Mo Jing-sheng answered in frustration.

    "To whom did you make an enemy with recently?" Nathan suddenly asked.

    "No one. I''ve had good rtionship with the investors and even with ourpetitors. I''m not s tyrant CEO, unlike you." Mo Jing-sheng helplessly said.

    "What about our enemies in the underworld?" Nathan asked him.

    "That''s impossible. No one knew that I''m connected with it through you and if they do, I don''t hold as much threat as you do to them." Mo Jing-sheng had already thought of that possibility but decided to rules it out as she felt it''s unlikely to happen.

    Nathan believed him too. Nathan himself was careful with his every movement in the underworld. But he dared to not becent about it.

    "I''ll look into it deeply. What about internal affairs. Have you checked within your n?" Nathan suddenly brought up the possibility that it was one of the branch heads who was behind this.

    "That would be impossible!" Mo Jing-sheng immediately dismissed that thought as a possibility.

    Over the years, there were no family feud within their family. It could be said that the Mo Family was one of the most harmonious family of the country.

    However, Nathan only chuckled as his response.

    "First brother, nothing is impossible if money and position is on the line and the person is taken over by greed." Nathan pointed out.

    Mo Jing-sheng was silent for a while.

    "Since when did you start receiving those threats?" Nathan asked him.

    "After we came back from the wedding."

    "I see. Does sister-inw knew about it?"

    "No. I don''t want her to get stress with this matter." Mo Jing-sheng shook his head.

    "Did you inform Jeong Ho and Zhang Wei about this?"

    "No I didn''t. It''s not because I don''t trust them enough but they''re facing their own problems as well." Mo Jing-sheng replied.

    He didn''t want to bother the two younger members of their brotherhood with this.

    "Good. I''ll help youe to the bottom of this."

    "Thank you."

    "No problem, we''re brothers remember?" Nathan said as he drank a can of beer.

    "So how are you both? You seemed in trouble." He meaningfully asked him.

    "Well, we''re doing just fine. It''s just that everything was a bit overwhelming for the both of us." Mo Jing-sheng honestly answered.

    Kelly''s pregnancy was unnned and he was not mentally prepared for it.

    "First brother, I think between you two, you shoulde into terms with your current situation fast or else sister-inw would feel that you''re regretting this pregnancy. You already found it hard to handle when you''re not the one carrying the baby inside you, what more in her situation?" Nathan pointed out the obvious.

    Mo Jing-sheng was silent.

    ***

    While the two upstairs were having a serious discussion, the two women downstairs were happily giggling over silly things.

    With Kim Eunji around, Kelly suddenly became energetic.

    The two had already moved on the patio to continue talking.

    It was now three in the afternoon and it''s usually Kelly''s nap time.

    Kelly''s eyes was already sleepy but she didn''t want to because she wanted to talk more with Kim Eunji.

    "So, did you both already do it?" Kelly calmly asked.

    "What?" Kim Eunji casually replied as she sipped her took a bite of the cookies and got her ss of fresh orange juice to drink.

    "S*x."

    Kelly casually said that made Kim Eunji to spurt her drink and dirtied her pants.

    "What the hell?!" Kim Eunji''s eyes widened in shock.

    "I''m sorry." Kelly apologized and called Aunt Xi for a towel and a clean track pants for Kim Eunji to change.

    However, Kelly was enjoying Kim Eunji''s reaction.

    "Judging your reaction, it seems like you haven''t reached that base yet."

    Kelly chuckled when Kim Eunji remained silent as she was blushing.

    "Seems like brother-inw have so much control in him."

    "Kels please, can we not talk about it. That''s embarrassing you know." Kim Eunji pleaded.

    "Aigoo. Seems like our Missus Bai''s still shy about it."

    "Cui Mei Lien!" Kim Eunji said in a deep tone which made her to be taken aback.

    Kim Eunji soon regretted what she had done when she saw Kelly who was in tears again.

    "Shh. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to speak to you like that."

    "Stay away!" Kelly waved her hand as she tried to push her away.

    Kim Eunji face palmed herself. How could she forgot that Kelly should control her emotions.

    And now she felt guilty and at the same time stupid for making her cry.

    "I hate you!"

    "I know." Kim Eunji hugged her as she tried tofort her.

    Kelly sobbed in her embrace but then calmed down afterwards.

    Kim Eunji smiled when she saw Kelly peacefully sleeping in her embrace.

    "You never change really."

    Kim Eunji then carefully held Kelly''s head as she tried to stand up. She then gently adjusted Kelly''s body so that she''ll be lying down on the sofa.

    As soon as she finished, Kim Eunji then looked at Aunt Xi who was still holding the towel and the track pants that Kelly had asked for her to bring.

    "Seems like the Young Madame is very fond of you Miss Kim." Aunt Ximented.

    "Well we''re like instant sisters to each other." Kim Eunji briefly exined.

    "And if someone had the intention of making things difficult for her, I''ll make that person pay a thousand fold." Kim Eunji added which made Aunt Xu to subconsciously gulp.

    Anyone would feel Kim Eunji''s intimidating aura leaking from her body.

    Aunt Xi thought that Kim Eunji would beat her.

    But Kim Eunji suddenly smiled as she took the things in Aunt Xi''s hand.

    Kim Eunji found Aunt Xi''s action to be quite suspicious.

    She then asked of where the toilet was so that she could change her pants.

    When she returned, she saw Kelly still peacefully sleeping but she could still not shrug off the uneasiness in her heart. It was like something would happen.

    She decided to sit on the opposite couch to look at Kelly.

    Kim Eunji took her phone and decided to y with it for awhile to pass some time.

    She had also decided to download some applications on her phone which she needed for her studies.

    ***

    A message notification then popped up on her phone. It was from Nathan asking if she was okay downstairs.

    [I''m okay. I''m watching Kelly sleeping.] She replied.

    But her phone suddenly rang. She did not hesitate and pick up the call immediately.

    "Wifey?" Nathan said from the other line.

    "Hubby?" Kim Eunji responded.

    "I miss you." Nathan sweetly said which earned a softugh from Kim Eunji.

    "I miss you, too." Kim Eunji softly replied.

    "You do?"

    "Yeah."

    "Where are you?" Nathan asked her from the other line.

    "Downstairs. At the patio. I''m with Kelly. She''s sleeping."

    Minutester, Kim Eunji heard a series of footstepsing towards their direction.

    Before she could turn around, two long hands snaked towards her upper body and hugged her from behind.

    "Let''s go." Nathan whispered in her ears.

    "Eh?" Kim Eunji said and curiously looked at Nathan.

    "It''s okay. Kelly would usually wakes upte after her nap. So you may take your leave." Mo Jing-sheng said.

    "Is it normal?"

    "Her doctor said that it''s pretty normal for a woman on her first trimester to be sleepy all the time." Mo Jing-sheng answered Kim Eunji.

    "I see." Kim Eunji then stood up from her seat and walked towards Kelly. She then checked her pulse and heaved a sigh of relief when she found no abnormalities in Kelly''s pulse.

    Kim Eunji then turned her attention towards the house.

    "Okay. Please tell Kelly to call me when she wakes up." Kim Eunji said to Mo Jing-sheng.

    "I will. Don''t worry sister-inw." Mo Jing-sheng said though he felt awkward to call Kim Eunji with that.

 Chapter 65 - 65: You Now Have Me

    Kim Eunji and Nathan then boarded their car and left the Mo Residence at tinum Residences.

    Nathan then looked at Kim Eunji who was still silent in the passenger seat.

    "What''s wrong?" Nathan asked while his eyes on the road.

    "Nothing." Kim Eunji said as she tried to shrug off the uneasiness that she had been feeling since earlier.

    "Are you sure? Do you want to talk about it? I can pull over on the sides and we''ll talk it out." Nathan asked worriedly.

    "Thank you love. I''m really okay." Kim Eunji insisted.

    There''s no way she would let Nathan know that she''s bothered with something. Her senses was telling her that something dangerous would happen.

    Her instincts never betrayed her ever since. She was just frustrated that she could not exactly pinpoint when it would happen.

    ''If I would tell you about it, would you believe me?'' Kim Eunji asked him inside her head.

    "Okay. But if there''s anything that''s been bothering you, please do tell me, okay? You''re no longer alone. You now have me. You don''t have to fight alone." Nathan sincerely said.

    "Thank you." Kim Eunji smiled and then focused her attention to the road outside.

    "Kim Eunji frowned when she suddenly saw two Ducati motorcycles tailing them.

    They were about to enter the highway when suddenly a car appeared at the intersection out of nowhere.

    "Careful!" Kim Eunji rmed Nathan.

    Nathan automatically swayed the steering wheel to the right to avoid the sudden collision.

    Luckily they avoided it and did not bump into something.

    They were safe.

    Nathan then stepped into the foot break and came into a full stop. He then unbuckled the seatbelt and turned his attention to his wife.

    He then checked her if she got any cuts or bumps in her body.

    He heaved a sigh when he saw that there were not any of those.

    She was also calm andpose which was a bit unusual for someone who almost had an ident.

    He was expecting her to be in great shock but she was showing the opposite.

    He then unfastened her seat belt and turned her body to face him.

    "Are you okay?" Nathan made sure that she''s indeed okay and not in shock.

    "I am okay." Kim Eunji calmly answered.

    "Yukata!" Nathan then hugged Kim Eunji as he felt relieved to know that she was not in shock.

    Nathan then broke off from the hug with Kim Eunji and turned his attention outside.

    Kim Eunji on the other hand focused her attention to the two motorcycles which was parked not far away from them.

    The man then hopped off the motorcycle and walked towards their car. While the other one went towards the car which was about to crash them.

    He then knocked on the window and Nathan did not hesitate to rolled down the window for the man.

    Since he was wearing a tinted helmet, Kim Eunji could not see his face clearly.

    "Boss. Are you okay?" The man asked and then rolled up the visor of his helmet.

    "Wait, you know them?" Kim Eunji asked Nathan.

    "Yes. They''re the security personnel that I assigned to watch over you all the time." Nathan honestly told her. He had the intention to keep it a secret from her but he did not expect that something like this would happen that forced them to reveal themselves.

    "Why?" Kim Eunji asked him once again.

    "It''s for your safety, love. So please bear with it and don''t be stubborn. They won''t interrupt with your daily everyday activities. Don''t worry about that." Nathan reassured her.

    Kim Eunji shook her head.

    "No. It''s not that I''m worried about that. I just found it unnecessary. I can protect myself." Kim Eunji seriously said.

    "But I would never befortable especially now that you''ll be living in the dorm and away from me." Nathan had found the perfect excuse to make Kim Eunji agree with it.

    "Okay. But please don''t make it too obvious." Kim Eunji chose to no longer argue with this matter.

    Kim Eunji then looked at the car who bumped on the tree.

    "Is the person inside the car okay?"

    "There''s no one inside the car." The man said.

    "What do you mean no one''s inside the car?" Nathan''s tone turned dark when he asked him.

    Countless of possible exnations were running in his head.

    "I think it''s aputer controlled car." The guy confessed.

    Soon his partner, the other rider came forward after checking on the car.

    "Investigate everything. I want to reach the bottom of this now! How dare they trying to harm me and my wife!" Nathan said in a fit of anger.

    Butpared to Nathan, Kim Eunji remained calm.

    "Boss, whoever is behind this attack, he or she must have been monitoring your every move." The second man said.

    "Can I take a look?" Kim Eunji suddenly asked them.

    Kim Eunji did not wait for Nathan''s approval and got out of their car.

    Kim Eunji then immediately towards the car and opened it. Nathan had no other choice but to follow behind her.

    Kim Eunji then saw aputer controlled device attached to the car. It looked like a tablet but was attached to the controls of the car.

    "Don''t touch it love, the car might explode if you touched something. There might be some triggering device hidden on it." Nathan told her but Kim Eunji only smiled back at him.

    "Don''t worry love, I know what I''m doing."

    Kim Eunji had seen countless of this device when she was still active in the organization.

    Therefore it was a piece of cake for her to dismantle it without making it to explode.

    She carefully pulled the two cables off still with great caution and a smile bloomed on her lips when she sessfully detached the device from the car.

    Kim Eunji then borrowed the man''sptop and her phone. Through the personal cloud storage that she had created, she downloaded the software she usually used in tracking and hacking.

    Her hands hovered on the keys in an astronomical speed which made Nathan and his men to be struck dumbfounded.

    In just a few minutes and a few clicks, Kim Eunji managed to trace the IP address if theputer which was controlling the car.

    Kim Eunji created a virus and sent it to the IP address and sessfully hacked it. The IP address was from the overseas and not in China.

    Suddenly Kim Eunji realized something.

    "Shit!" She cursed.

    "Why? What''s wrong?" Nathan asked her. He thought that Kim Eunji was doing a great job so far but why did she suddenly halted and her expression turned grim?

    "Let''s go back! Now!" She firmly said.

    "Why? What did you find out?" Nathan asked her one more time.

    "It''s a decoy." Kim Eunji suddenly said.

    "A decoy?" Nathan could not help but ask.

    "Diversion or whatever it is." Kim Eunji impatiently exined to him.

    "I know what a decoy is but..." Nathan''s eyes widened when he finally got what Kim Eunji meant.

    "Shit!" Nathan cursed as he stepped on the elerator and drove fast.

    Nathan then grabbed his phone and tried to call Mo Jing-sheng but it was out of coverage area.

    He then phoned an emergency number for back-up.

    "We need back-up! I repeat! Back-up!" He then turned on the GPS of his car for his subordinates to track them.

    "Do you have a gun?" Kim Eunji suddenly asked that made Nathan to almost step on the foot break.

    "Gun? What for?" Nathan askes Kim Eunji.

    ''Why would you be needing a gun? I''m sorry love but I would never let you get involved with this.'' Nathan continued in his thought as soon as he realized what Kim Eunji was intending to do.

    However Kim Eunji was unbothered whether he would answer her or not.

    Right now, all she could see is red.

    Nathan''s expression changed as soon as he could feel the temperature inside the car dropping.

    He was taken aback when he saw a change in Kim Eunji''s demeanor.

    "Never mind." Kim Eunji said with a serious tone.

    Kim Eunji then focused her attention on the street.

    The guards on the tinum Residences were surprised to see Nathan and Kim Eunji again.

    They were about to stop them but the two were so intimidating. The guards decided to by-pass the protocol and let them in.

    Nathan decided to park on the vacantwn which was two hundred meters away from the Mo Residence. After he sessfully parked the car, Nathan then turned his attention to his wife.

    "Stay here and wait for the help to arrive. Don''te out, it''s very dangerous." Nathan said as he tried to exin the situation however, Kim Eunji did not listen to him. She immediately unbuckled her seatbelt and opened the door and got out of the car.

    "Eunji!" Nathan called but Kim Eunji instead of listening to him, she ran towards the house.

    The steel fence was quite high therefore she ran towards the gate at the back of the house.

    Nathan followed behind her.

    "Go back and stay at the car. It''s dangerous here." It was Kim Eunji''s turn to warn her husband.

    "No. Don''t be stubborn my lo-" Nathan was not able to finish his statement when Kim Eunji grabbed him at the corner and silenced him with a kiss. As soon as they were gone in their current position, two men in ck passed by the area.

    "Woah! If you think you would not be punished because you kissed me well you''re wrong." Nathan whispered.

    Kim Eunji then held his chin and turned his head to look at the two departing figures.

    "Do you recognize them?" Kim Eunji whispered.

    "No. It''s not first brother''s men." Nathan said.

    Without hesitation, Kim Eunji took off her eye sses and dismantled the frame.

    As soon as she did, dozens of fine strand needles were revealed in front of Nathan''s eyes.

    Without exining to her husband, Kim Eunji took two pieces and ced it in between of her right thumb and index finger.

    Without warning, Kim Eunji skillfully flicked it towards the two departing figure.

    The two then immediately touched their exposed neck and suddenly fell down on the ground.

    Nathan was beyond stupefied. He could not move his feet as it stood rooted on the ground.

    When he realized what was going on, he saw Kim Eunji dragging the two bodies towards the corner to hide them. Nathan could only shook his head in disbelief. A soft chuckle then escaped from his lips.

    Kim Eunji also suddenly pressed the area where the needles hit and they popped out of their respective bodies.

    She then took a tissue from her bag and ced the bloodless needles on it.

    After that, Kim Eunji hit their meridian on the neck that would make them unconscious for a week.

    If Kim Eunji did not removed the needles, these two would surely die.

    "Are they dead?" Nathan asked.

    "See it for yourself." Kim Eunji only replied.

    Nathan then checked their pulse and he sighed when he found out that they''re still alive.

    It''s not because he was against brutality and once trained in the army, he just didn''t want Kim Eunji to dirty her hands with their blood.

    Poor Nathan, before this, he thought that Kim Eunji was a delicate and soft fairy that needed his protection.

    But after witnessing her doing that, he got the chance to see a glimpse of the other side of her.

    ''Was this the side of her that she wanted to hide from me?'' He asked in his mind.

    On the other hand, Kim Eunji was having an inner battle inside her.

    She didn''t want Nathan to see this side of her so soon.

    But she was determined to save Kelly no matter what happened.

    Nathan could see that Kim Eunji was a bit distracted. Therefore, he held her hand and squeezed it gently.

    "Whatever happens, I''ll be forever thankful to meet you and would never regret loving you." Nathan said that instantly calm the storm that was brewing inside her.

    "Really?" Kim Eunji asked as she was about to tear up.

    Nathan then tucked the hair behind her ears as he said, "En! I will forever be proud that you''re my Missus Bai."

    Nathan then ended his mini-speech with a reassuring kiss.

    Kim Eunji did not know that she needed his kiss to reassure her that when thises to an end, everything will be fine between them.

    "Hubby, promise me one thing, whatever happen inside, let me do my thing. I''ll attack, you cover."

 Chapter 66 - 66: Kicking Some Balls

    After making sure that no one was guarding at the back gate, Kim Eunji then looked at the positions of the cameras that she could see.

    "Hubby, do you have any idea how many cameras are installed all over the property?" Kim Eunji calmly asked him.

    "If I''m not mistaken, there''s a total of a hundred in the entire property."

    "That many?" Kim Eunji asked.

    "Yes. First brother originally installed a total of thirty six but had increased them after he received death threats."

    Kim Eunji halted when she heard Nathan said that.

    "That make sense. By any means, does the target of the death threat happens to be Kelly?" Kim Eunji asked him though she kind of had an idea of what''s going on. She just wanted to make sure.

    "How do you know?" Nathan could only ask his wife this question since he had not told anyone about this.

    "Not good."

    Kim Eunji then opened her phone and hacked the database of the South Korea Police Department.

    She clenched her palm into a tight fist when she found out something.

    "It''s him." She said in a serious tone after she confirmed it.

    "Who?" Nathan asked her. He then looked at Kim Eunji''s phone and was surprised to see a photo of a man wearing an prisoner''s uniform.

    "Who''s this man?" Nathan asked her.

    "The reason behind all of this." Kim Eunji said.

    "Can they manage to hack the security system of this house?" Kim Eunji asked him referring to Nathan''s men who were with them.

    She knew the moment she entered the house earlier that it was guarded with the state-of-the-art security system.

    "They can but hacking it might take longer than expected. But I can do it faster since I''m the one who developed the security system." Nathan said in full honesty.

    The security system installed in the house was one of NET International''s proud security system program. It was not avable in the market formercial purposes yet.

    But first, Kim Eunji checked if the camera was working or not.

    She took a coin from the man''s pocket and toss it towards the camera and it did move.

    "Can you manage by using theptop that your men had earlier?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "Yes. I can."

    Though she can do it, since Nathan offered her his help, she gave him the chance to do so.

    "Good." Kim Eunji replied in relief.

    Nathan''s man who was carrying aptop in his backpack then approached them and handed theptop to Nathan.

    Nathan then started his thing and with a series of software and a couple of clicks, he managed to regain control of the entire house.

    Kim Eunji then grabbed theptop from his hand and tried to check on the entire footage of the house.

    The entire house was silent as the audio was muted. And also, the house was built to make it sound proof. Therefore, the outsiders would not hear what was going on inside the house and vice versa.

    Not really a good idea when situations such as this one suddenly happened all of a sudden.

    Good thing the lights inside the house were turned on which helped them to clearly see what was going on.

    However with the next few clips, a horrifying scene was disyed in the screen taken by one of the cameras.

    All of the dead bodies of the twenty attendants were piled up like a pyramid in the living room. Mo Jing-sheng''s body guards were all tied up with their bodies beaten like a pulp too with a few men in ck watching them.

    One man was also tied on the chair with a man in a bo looking at him. Guarding him with a wicked smile.

    The audio was muted but it was clear that the man was calling out his wife''s name. Yes, the man was none other than Mo Jing-sheng himself.

    But where''s Kelly?

    Kim Eunji suddenly got angry as she saw this.

    She was hoping that heavens would spare her friend.

    Nathan then handed theptop to the man who brought it and said, "Be our eyes."

    The Man 1 then gave Nathan and Kim Eunji an earpiece each so that Man 2, the person who brought theptop couldmunicate with them.

    He also gave them guns and two extra magazines respectively.

    "Let''s go." Kim Eunji said as soon as she held the gun tightly in her hand.

    "Wait. We should wait for the back-up toe. We''re outnumbered. It''s dangerous." Nathan said as he saw the situation.

    They were clearly at a disadvantage.

    "We don''t have the luxury to wait! If we dy any further I''m afraid that the next thing I''ll see Kelly, she''s already dead!" Kim Eunji said the worst case scenario.

    The only thing that Kim Eunji was holding on right now was the hope that since Kelly was asleep when they left, that man would not make his move yet.

    Nathan himself did not want to witness that one, too.

    "Now, are you with me in this one?" Kim Eunji asked him as she saw the hesitation in Nathan''s eyes.

    Yes. Nathan was a bit hesitant when he saw the danger that they''ll be dacing once they went in.

    However, he did not know why but when he heard the tone of a bit disappointment in her voice, he suddenly became sober.

    "Yes. I''m with you but do you know how to use that?" Nathan asked Kim Eunji as he looked at the gun she was holding.

    "Aim and shoot right?" Kim Eunji asked.

    "No. Remember to pull the safety pin when you''re about to fire." Nathan said as he showed to her on what to do.

    "Okay." Kim Eunji said and made a mental note to learn how to disassemble and assemble one.

    Nathan then handed her back the gun and let Kim Eunji to lead the way.

    The couple and Man 1 sessfully entered the back gate and then ran towards the back door.

    Nathan was worried that with the constant running, Kim Eunji''s surgery wound might open.

    But seeing the will and determination of his wife, he knew that no words could stop her from doing this.

    All he could do now was to not make the situation worse.

    Since its dusk, Nathan thought they had to move faster because they would be in a great disadvantage if it would be night time.

    On the other hand, Kim Eunji was not bothered by it even a bit.

    Darkness was her friend. It''s her ally in situations like this. It could be said that she''sfortable in the dark. She''s born to be in darkness but she was determined to change her fate. And she somehow managed to escape that. But did she?

    As they got in, Kim Eunji and Nathan could see a dead bodyying dead on the floor.

    Kim Eunji then checked the body and concluded that the person was dead thirty-five minutes ago.

    That means that was how much time they needed to take over the entire house.

    The three then tiptoed and made their way to the living room.

    When they were almost in the living room, Kim Eunji motioned for them to hide. They then waited for Man 2 to tell them the exact numbers of the people in the living room.

    As soon as they learned of the exact numbers and their respective positions, the trio started to prepare themselves.

    Kim Eunji then did her needle work and managed to knock down six people at once. Nathan and Man 1 managed to eliminate two people each respectively.

    As soon as these people lose consciousness, the remaining ten people including the person guarding Mo Jing-sheng was rmed.

    He immediately pointed his gun towards Mo Jing-sheng''s head warning them that if they made any move, he would not hesitate to shot Mo Jing-sheng dead.

    Nathan and Man 1 eliminated another five people in the room.

    Kim Eunji dashed towards the one aiming at Mo Jing-sheng''s head.

    Flying bullets were also aimed at her but Kim Eunji managed to dodge them and eliminate the enemies instead by firing at the bullets flying towards her making it to change the direction and kill the other enemies instead.

    It was like fighting fire with fire.

    Before the man could even pull the trigger and end Mo Jing-sheng''s life, Kim Eunji threw another needle that paralyzed the man''s hand and shot the man dead instead.

    A couple of mening from the second floor also rushed downstairs as soon as the gunfight started.

    "Where''s Kelly?" Kim Eunji asked Mo Jing-sheng.

    "Upstairs...in our room." Mo Jing-sheng weakly said.

    He was about to stand up but was not able to for his two legs were shot and were injured.

    He could not help but groan in pain and he was losing so much blood as these bastards made a deep cut on his thigh.

    Kim Eunji then saw in her peripheral vision that a man was about to shot Nathan. But before he could do so, Kim Eunji shot him dead.

    Nathan the turned around to see the dead man fell behind him and then turned his attention towards his wife who had just put the gun down and was helping Mo Jing-sheng.

    Nathan then rushed towards her and checked if she was okay after all the gun fight.

    Kim Eunji who was also worried for him stood up and checked him for any injuries and heaven forbids, any gunshot wounds.

    "Are you okay?" They both asked wach other in unison.

    "I am, how about you?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "En." Nathan heaved a sigh of relief when he was sure that Kim Eunji was indeed okay.

    "Help him and get out of here!" Kim Eunji told Nathan as the couple looked at the injured Mo Jing-sheng.

    Nathan was conflicted. He wanted to help Mo Jing-sheng and took him to a safe ce but he could not afford to leave her with this danger in front of them.

    "Leave!" Kim Eunji urged.

    "Wait for me, okay?" Was all Nathan could say.

    Nathan then helped Mo Jing-sheng out with Man 1 covering for him.

    Kim Eunji then continued her way upstairs killing every enemies she encountered on the stairs and on the hallway.

    She then reached the front door of the Master''s bedroom and did not hesitate to kick the door open revealing a half naked man hovering above Kelly who was crying for help. Kelly''s undergarments were also pulled down. Her both hands and feet were also tied with a rope.

    The man was pointing his gun towards Kelly''s head. The man was not on the right state of mind.

    The man was about to **** Kelly when Kim Eunji entered. Because of the sudden disruption, he stopped from what he was doing and turned around to confront the person who stopped him from doing so.

    "You son of a--! Ah!" However he was not able to do so as Kim Eunji shot his shoulder.

    Kim Eunji then ran towards the man and threw a flying kick that aimed to his groin area.

    A popping sound could be heard in the entire room followed by the man''s yell when Kim Eunji''s feetnded on groin area making him fell on the ground.

    He then screamed in horror when he saw what happened to his precious jewel.

    "Ah!!!"

    Kim Eunji showed what ''kicking balls'' literally means.

    "You son of a bitch! I''ll kill you!" He yelled and was about to grab his gun and aimed it to Kim Eunji when Kim Eunji kicked the gun away and hardly stepped on his arms breaking his bones in the process.

    "I thought putting you in jail would make you a better person Master Feng Chen. But seems like the prison did not teach you a lesson."

    Feng Chen was the son and sole heir of the Feng n who was now mainly based in the US.

    "You bitch!" Was all he could utter.

    He thought his n was perfectly executed.

    Kim Eunji then straddled him and hit his head hard with the gun making the man to lose his consciousness.

    Kim Eunji then immediately rushed towards Kelly who was stillying on the bed.

    "Kelly! I''m sorry. I''m sorry I''mte." Kim Eunji cried as she saw Kelly''s sorry sate. She was in shock.

    She then untied her hands and legs as soon as she did, Kelly immediately hugged her stomach as she tried to protect her baby.

    As soon as Kelly moved, Kim Eunji saw fresh blood on the mattress and Kelly yelled in pain.

    "Oh my gosh!"

 Chapter 67 - 67: The Baby

    Nathan immediately rushed inside the room and there he saw his wife about to piggy back the already weak Kelly.

    Leaning on the corner was the man who had passed out because of the unbearable pain from hisher regions.

    He also saw the heart breaking scene every man in the world never wished to experience.

    However, he felt like the man deserved it.

    "Eunji!" Nathan rushed towards them.

    "Love. We have to bring Kelly to the hospital." Kim Eunji said in a hurried tone.

    Worried that his wife may hurt herself in the process, Nathan said, "Let me carry her."

    "No!" Kim Eunji firmly rejected the idea.

    "Why?" Nathan was puzzled by it.

    "I can manage in carrying her. And besides, starting today, I''m the only woman aside from Grandma Sana, Mommy Mei and our future daughter that you should carry. Understood?" Kim Eunji said which made Nathan to be amused by it.

    He didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry as he heard his wife''s possessive im towards him.

    Kim Eunji did not wait for her husband''s objection and immediately rushed out of the room with Kelly on her back.

    Nathan''s men, who were the back-up, went inside the room and as soon as they saw the miserable state of Feng Chen they immediately covered their respective jewels as they tried to protect it from harm.

    They felt sorry for the man. And they felt his pain though she was they had not received the blow.

    "Boss, what should we do with him?" Man 1 asked.

    "Bring him to our base. I''ll let first brother and my wife, if she wanted to, give this bastard punishment." Nathan thought that whoever this person was, deserved what he had suffered from his wife.

    Judging from his position and state, it was clear that he was about to do something unforgivable to Kelly.

    And it so happened that Kim Eunji, his dear wife, managed to stop him.

    Nathan then rushed downstairs as soon as he finished giving instructions to his men. He was worried for his wife.

    As he went out of the house, he saw an ambnce parked outside. Mo Jing-sheng was leaning and holding his wife''s hand who wasying unconscious on the stretcher.

    The emergency responder then closed the door and the ambnce drove off to the hospital.

    Nathan walked towards Kim Eunji who was standing as she looked at the ambnce disappearing into the horizon.

    Kim Eunji''s expression was calm and peaceful unlike earlier that she was fierce and determined to kill someone.

    Little did Nathan know, the calmer Kim Eunji was, the angrier she was inside. He then hugged her as he asked, "Love...are you okay?"

    Nathan knew it was the dumbest question ever and he should not ask that as he obviously already knew the answer.

    "I''m fine." Kim Eunji simply replied and then asked him back. "How about you?"

    "I am. Don''t worry." Even if he said that, Kim Eunji still checked him and she heaved a sigh when she saw Nathan was scratch free though his shirt was stained by Mo Jing-sheng''s blood since he had to help him earlier.

    Nathan also did the same thing for Kim Eunji.

    "Turn around. Anyone who dare and look at my wife, their eyes would be pulled out from their sockets!" Nathan warned them which earned a smirk from Kim Eunji.

    Nathan said to his men who were looking at Kim Eunji with curiosity and admiration.

    Since they had arrivedte, they had no idea what happened but when Man 2 started to y the CCTV recording for them, they could not believe what they had seen.

    They also witnessed how Kim Eunji kicked and popped Feng Chen''s balls and they felt the man''s pain.

    That''s why they were dumbfounded when they saw her up close. She was like a goddess but with deadly and sharp moves.

    Some even wanted to learn from her.

    But since their Boss Master warned them, they had no other choice but to obey him.

    As Nathan saw his men turning their backs, he immediately lifted her shirt to check if the stitches in her sides were okay and was not bleeding.

    To his dismay, it was bleeding a bit but Kim Eunji was not rmed by it.

    "We need to get your wound be cleaned and checked firstter when we reached to the hospital."

    Nathan said as he pulled her shirt down.

    "Okay. But we need your hand to be checked, too." Kim Eunji said as she had seen him earlier exchanging blows with the bad guys.

    "Okay." Nathan nodded and nted a gentle kiss on her forehead.

    "Promise me to not do things like this in the future, okay? Let me, your husband to protect you." He gently pleaded her.

    "But what if you''re not there?" Kim Eunji probed.

    "If ever I''m not present when the situation arises, let my men to protect you. Don''t act unless necessary." Nathan said which made Kim Eunji to be in deep thought.

    "Understood?" Nathan asked her but more like he wanted her to listen to him. Now that he saw her in action, he knew that she could defend herself but he could not help not to worry for her.

    Her skills would surely attract more danger for her. And that was a fact.

    "Okay." Kim Eunji knew where her husband wasing from. If their situation was reversed, Kim Eunji would also do the same thing.

    And she didn''t want to make him worry for her.

    ***

    In the hospital, Kim Eunji was holding Kelly''s right hand as thetter was still unconscious after receiving medication.

    On the other bed beside hers was Mo Jing-sheng whom just like his wife, was sleeping after he was given the medication.

    It was already eight in the evening and Nathan was out to buy them something to eat for dinner.

    Kim Eunji had no appetite to eat so did Nathan but they must eat. Skipping meals is bad after all.

    Nathan arranged for the Mo couple to be in the same room as he knew Mo Jing-sheng would not like waking up not beside his wife.

    They have to be strong for their family.

    The door opened revealing Nathan andpany.

    Hua Zhang Wei and Kim Jeong Ho came along together with Nathan.

    They immediately dropped everything as soon as they learned from Nathan everything that had happened.

    Nathan then walked towards his wife and gave her a soft peck on the lips.

    This intimate action shocked the two people.

    The yful Zhang Wei was about to tease them but he knew it was not the right ce for that.

    On the other hand, Kim Jeong Ho who had a crush on Kim Eunji was shocked as well. And soon, that shock was then reced by sadness.

    But then again, it should be expected from these two people.

    Though they bickered back then, the chemistry was already clearly visible.

    "You must be my husband''s friends? I''m sorry but I could not remember meeting any of you at all."

    "--__--"

    The two were speechless as they heard the bomb.

    "My wife got into an ident which made her temporarily lose her memory." Nathan exined to his friends.

    "Wife?! Husband?!" Hua Zhang Wei whisper yelled as he could no longer hold back anymore.

    "Yes. We just got our marriage certificate today." Nathan proudly said as he lovingly looked at his wife.

    "And you had taken advantage of that to make her yours?" Kim Jeong Ho could not stop himself from voicing out his opinion about the matter.

    "I agree, I did." Nathan immediately admitted and looked at his wife to see if she was mad about it.

    After all, no one would never want to be taken advantaged by someone.

    But Kim Eunji''s response really surprised him.

    "Yes he did. But my husband was not partly to me." Kim Eunji defended.

    "It''s safe to say that I let him to take advantage of me. Therefore, I let it happen because I wanted it to happen. I just hope you''ll support our marriage just like how you supported Kelly and Master Mo''s marriage." Kim Eunji added.

    Of course there''s no way Kim Eunji would let him to bully her husband in front of her. Also, she didn''t want her silence to cause any misunderstanding between them.

    "I understand. I apologized for the way I acted earlier." Kim Jeong Ho immediately recognized his mistake.

    "No, don''t apologize to me. You don''t owe me any apology. Apologize to my husband instead. What you did might have hurt him." Kim Eunji said.

    On the other hand, Nathan felt warm and happy on the inside. He could not help not to be proud for his wife for standing up and defending him.

    Kim Jeong Ho understood what Kim Eunji said.

    "I''m sorry Nate." He sincerely apologized.

    "En. Don''t worry about it." Nathan immediately epted Kim Jeong Ho''s apology. The important thing for him was he had recognized his mistakes.

    "So what now?" Hua Zhang Wei asked as he looked at the sleeping couple.

    "Well, let''s wait for first brother to wake up first before we decide on what to do with him." Nathan said referring to Feng Chen who was locked in the coldest cell in their base.

    "I felt sorry for them. They don''t deserve any of this." Hua Zhang Wei said.

    "Me too." Kim Jeong Ho agreed.

    "Have you informed Aunt and Uncle Mo about this?" Hua Zhang Wei asked Kim Jeong Ho.

    "No, not yet." Kim Jeong Ho replied. He wanted didn''t want the elders to worry them more especially that the two were suffering from illnesses as well.

    "My men had taken good care of their house back at Imperial Residences. With everything that happened there, I''m sure first brother and Kelly would not want to go back and live there." Nathan said which made his two friends heaved a sigh of relief.

    While they were talking, the house was cleaned up and all of the dead bodies were sent to the funeral homes and be given a decent burial afterwards. Nathan also arranged to give adequatepensation for the remaining families and offered schrships for their children.

    Later on, the house would be subject for demolition and the entire lot would be up for sale.

    "Why did this happen to them though? My cousin did not even inform me beforehand. We could have prevented something like this to happen if we knew about this in the first ce." Kim Jeong Ho expressed his frustration over the matter.

    "I bet you still wouldn''t even if you knew." Kim Eunji suddenly spoke which made the three men to turn their attention towards her.

    "Okay. Can you enlighten us, sister-inw?" Hua Zhang Wei seriously asked her.

    "Now''s not the right ce and time for me to exin. I bet you have already looked into his background and had an idea about him."

    The three were silent. They did but all they could find was that he''s an ex-convict. That was all.

    Now, they''re curious to know what information Kim Eunji could give them.

    While they were on their deep thoughts, Mo Jing-sheng groaned and as he regained his consciousness.

    "First brother!"

    "Cousin!"

    Hua Zhang Wei and Kim Jeong Ho immediately rushed towards his bedside.

    But Mo Jing-sheng''s attention was not on them but with his sleeping wife.

    "How''s she?" Mo Jing-sheng asked Nathan.

    "Your wife''s fine first brother." Nathan said.

    And then Mo Jing-sheng asked the question that everyone was waiting for.

    "The baby. How''s our baby?" Mo Jing-sheng worriedly looked at Kelly and then tried his best to reach out to his wife''s t stomach.

    "The baby..." Nathan then looked at Kim Eunji as if asking for her permission. Kim Eunji nodded as she gave him the permission.

    "The baby is alive but..."

 Chapter 68 - 68: Public Display Of Love

    "The baby''s alive but... I think it''s best to hear it from Kelly''s doctor." Nathan continued.

    The important thing was they did not lose their precious angel.

    "Thank you. Thank you Nate foring back." Mo Jing-sheng could not help not to be emotional that he started to shed some tears.

    He tried his best to hold back from crying but he could not.

    It was still fresh from his memories how he was not able to protect his little family and it frustrated him so much.

    "I think you should thank my wife, brother-inw. She''s the one who figured out everything from the very beginning. She knew the risks and danger but did not hold back and still choose to fight."

    Nathan said as he proudly looked at Kim Eunji as if showing her off to everyone in the room.

    "Did you really beat the guy and even made him unable to bear any children?" Hua Zhang Wei finally managed to ask.

    He heard Nathan''s men talking about how badass their newdy boss was and when he found out that it was none other than Kim Eunji, he could not help not to doubt it.

    "Why? Do you want to have a taste of it, too? If you''re so curious, I can show it to you." Kim Eunji teased in a serious voice.

    Hua Zhang Wei immediately covered his precious possession and shook his head vigorously. He even hide behind Kim Jeong Ho.

    "No! For heaven''s sake, I still want to see my little descendants!" He pleaded. With that he dared not to question her any more.

    ''Too much alike. No wonder these two clicked. They''re both evil!'' The poor Hua Zhang Wei thought.

    Kim Eunjiughed seeing his reaction.

    "Hahaha!"

    "May I know what''s your name?" Kim Eunji sincerely asked him.

    Herugh was so angelic that it lighted up the mood inside the room.

    It mesmerized Kim Jeong Ho and Hua Zhang Wei.

    "I''m called Hua Zhang Wei or Zhang Wei, sister-inw. And this guy beside me is Kim Jeong Ho, first brother''s cousin." Hua Zhang Wei took the opportunity to reintroduce himself again to Kim Eunji.

    "You''re so cute! I like you. Oops! I feel like I should not deliberately say that." Kim Eunji then turned her attention towards Nathan who now had a sour expression on his face.

    "Hubby..." Kim Eunji was then fidgeted her fingers together.

    "You''re still the best and I love you a lot! So don''t be mad at me okay?" Sensing that Nathan''s expression did not change, Kim Eunji then became straightforward and not act like a white lotus.

    "Okay, I''ll give you time to think it over. You can go home after this, I''ll stay with Kelly."

    "No! You''lle home with me. There''s no way I would let my wife to leave me alone on our married night." Nathan expressed. He then lean on and whispered something to Kim Eunji.

    "As for your punishment, I''ll think about itter." He said in a seductive tone.

    Kim Eunji subconsciously gulped as Nathan was trying to seduce her.

    "Kim Eunji, thank you. Thank you for saving my wife. For protecting her when I''m not able to." Mo Jing-sheng who had been silent finally spoke up.

    No wonder Kelly trusted and valued Kim Eunji so much. If Kim Eunji was a man, he would definitely had no match against him in Kelly''s heart.

    He heaved a huge sigh of relief as he thanked the creator for making Kim Eunji a woman and not a man instead.

    Kim Eunji knew that Mo Jing-sheng''s ego was hurt so much at the moment. She pursed her lips as she thought of the right words to say to him.

    "You don''t have to thank me. Kelly''s a family and one of the very few important people in my life. I''ll risk my life over and over again, just to save her and keep her away from harm even if she did not ask for my help. Don''t beat your self for failing to protect her. No one saw thising. And you had a lot of time in the world to make it up to her in the future. So cheer up! Kelly would not be happy if she''ll see you like this. Don''t make me regret entrusting her to you."

    Kim Eunji''s statement was more like her challenge for Mo Jing-sheng.

    "Alright! I understand. Don''t worry." Mo Jing-sheng said.

    "Before you''ll say us to not worry, I think you both should take a break. You two should be in your honeymoon right now. I''ll ask Uncle Mo to temporarily ran thepany in your behalf. Of course, we''ll help too. So, you don''t have to worry." Kim Jeong Ho proposed.

    "Well, your cousin''s right, brother-inw. After what happened, Kelly and your the baby will need your every attention and support." Kim Eunji agreed.

    Mo Jing-sheng was silent for a while but then he agreed to them and epted their offer. Nothing is more important than his family.

    "I think we should eat before the food get''s cold." Hua Zhang Wei said as he was starving.

    The group agreed to have their meal.

    "Do you want to join us first brother?" Nathan asked him.

    "No, go ahead. Not hungry really. I''ll just watch over Kelly until she''ll wake up." Mo Jing-sheng answered and asked Nathan''s help to move closer towards Kelly''s.

    After helping him, Nathan then walked towards the table and sit down on the vacant seat beside his wife.

    "What''s wrong?" Nathan asked Kim Eunji.

    "I don''t feel like eating." Kim Eunji admitted.

    "Eat a little. It''s not good to have an empty stomach love." Nathan said as he scooped a spoonful of porridge for her.

    "Eat." Kim Eunji could only open her mouth as she saw her husband''s determined look.

    "Good girl." Nathan praised as soon as he saw her gulped it in one go.

    "You should eat, too." Kim Eunji turned her attention towards him this time.

    She then took a bite sized tempura with her chopsticks and fed it to him.

    How she wished he would allow her to have a bite too but she knew he would not let her no even of she would act pitiful in front of him. Therefore, she soon pushed that thoughts at the back of her head.

    "I know you want it, too. But no. I have let everything to go on your way earlier but not this one." Nathan firmly said.

    "I know. But I have given myself a shot earlier you know. In case...you would allow me to eat my favorites...at the right amount." Kim Eunji said as a matter of fact tone.

    Nathan felt guilty for her. Life should have been hard for her since she could not enjoy a lot of food. And his stand wavered when he saw her looking at the tempura and cmari dish on the table.

    "Sigh. Okay... but promise me one thing, you''ll only eat these food on my watch." Nathan could not help butpromise.

    Only when on his watch would he feel at ease that she''ll not over eat it.

    "Thank you!" Kim Eunji happily smiled like a kid showing off her perfect set of teeth and her adorable gummy smile.

    Nathan had already talked with her nutritionist over the phone.

    She was allowed to eat at small proportions.

    Nathan silently smiled as she immediately dived on the tempura.

    After having one, she put down her chopsticks and drink her water.

    Nathan was keeping a close eye on her making sure she''s okay.

    "Do you want me to feed you?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "That would be sweet but I don''t want these two people to be traumatized by too much sweetness from us." Nathan acted like a considerate brother to his single friends.

    Kim Eunji''s eyes widened when she realized that they were not alone in the room. She immediately bowed down her head as she tried to hide her embarrassment.

    The two who were not used to witnessing their public disy of affection had been eating silently on the sidelines.

    But as they heard Nathan''s shamelessness, they looked at him with a hurtful gaze.

    "Nathan, don''t rub salt to their fresh wounds." Mo Jing sheng remarked on the sidelines.

    "First brother!" Hua Zhang Wei whined like a kid.

    After their dinner, Kim Eunji then walked towards Kelly''s bed.

    "Why isn''t she waking up yet?" Mo Jing-sheng anxiously asked her. He was now sitting on the chair and was holding Kelly''s hand.

    "Don''t worry. She''ll probably wake up any minute by now. Her doctor will being to check on her condition and the baby."

    They then heard a knock on the door and Nathan opened it.

    It was indeed the doctor and two apanying nurse.

    "Good evening everyone. I need to check on Missus Mo. Can all of you please stay on the sides?" The doctor politely asked them.

    "Sure."

    Kim Eunji, Nathan, Zhang Wei and Jeong Ho then moved aside and let the doctor do her thing.

    "How''s my wife and my child doc?"

    The doctor smiled as she saw the anxiousness on Mo Jing-sheng''s face. Not because she mean them harm but because she could feel the pure love and concern from the man.

    Aside from that, the person asking her was technically her boss as this was the Mo Hospital.

    "Don''t worry President Mo, the Young Madame and your baby are fine. Can you hear it?" She said when she let the baby''s heart beat to echo in the room. It was not the first time he heard it. But it always felt like the first for him.

    A live ultrasound imaging was then disyed on the screen for everyone to see.

    Mo Jing-sheng teared up when he saw the image on the screen.

    While he was being sentimental, a certain person was also lost in his own thoughts while looking at the screen.

    The person beside him was also feeling a bitplicated as soon as she saw the live scan.

    "The heartbeat was still weak but the baby''s fighting." The doctor continued.

    "Good job baby. I knew you''d be a fighter like your mom." Mo Jing-sheng talked to the baby hoping it could hear him.

    "Good job Kelly, I''m proud of you. So please wake up." Mo Jing-sheng said as he gently squeezed her hand.

    "Don''t worry President, she''s fine. Her body have suffered a lot that''s why she''s still asleep to let her body recover. She''ll probably wake upter tonight." The doctor reassured.

    "But I have to tell you President, the Young Madame''s pregnancy have been very sensitive. With this ident, I''d strongly rmend for her to stay in the hospital for a month. And she should be in strict bed rest until she gave birth." The doctor added.

    "I understand. Don''t worry doc, I''ll take good care of my wife and child properly this time."

    The doctor only smiled as a response.

    Afterpleting the check-up, she then left together with the nurse.

    Kim Eunji wanted to stay beside Kelly but Nathan insisted that they should go home.

    She herself needed some rest after what happened.

    Kim Jeong Ho volunteered to stay with the Mo Couple and be their guard for the night.

    Kim Eunji was hesitant to leave the hospital.

    Though they had managed to capture the culprit, the fact that the person came from an influential family who had a strong backing from the underworld in the US, she''s afraid that his people might sneak to the hospital ande after Kelly.

    His father, Master Feng doted on his precious son so much. He would surely put their revenge on Kelly if they found out what happened to Feng Chen.

    "Don''t worry, I have my men guarding the entire area." Nathan saw the worry on her face.

    Kim Eunji pursed her lips as she was in deep thoughts.

    "Okay." Kim Eunji finally agreed.

    Nathan heaved a huge sigh of relief as he looked at his stubborn wife.

    The two then bid their goodbyes to them. Before Kim Eunji left, she walked towards Kelly and then felt her pulse to make sure she''s okay.

    After that, she reluctantly left with Nathan holding her hand.

    Nathan was wearing Kim Eunji''s baseball cap this time on the other hand, Kim Eunji wore her face mask and eye sses.

    As they walked out of the VVIP room where Kelly and Mo Jing-sheng were staying, Kim Eunji could see men in ck suites whom Nathan had assigned to guard the entire floor.

    Since Mo Jing-sheng was also a celebrity in the business circle, Nathan had to make sure that the media would not be informed of what happened as it would surely affect Mo International, too.

    Kim Eunji knew that these men were not enough. She knew she had to do something.

    "Go ahead. I have to use the toilet first."

    "Are you okay?" Nathan immediately asked her as soon as he heard that.

    "Don''t be such a worry wart. I''m fine. I just need to pee." Kim Eunji smiled at him.

    "I''lle with you."

    "Hubby, it''s the public toilet. You better behave yourself, okay?"

    "I''ll wait for you outside thedies toilet, would that be okay?" Nathan asked as he could not afford not to worry for her.

    They then walked towards thedies toilet and Nathan looked at Kim Eunji''s departing back as she entered the room.

    Kim Eunji then chose a vacant cubicle and went in. She then took her cellphone from her bag and immediately phoned someone.

    The call then reconnected after the first ring.

    "J." Kim Eunji said as she talked to the man from the other line.

    "Did I wake you up?" She asked since it was already ten in the evening when she looked at the time in her phone.

    "No, I was reading some documents when you called. What''s the matter?" He honestly answered.

    "Can I borrow some of the elite KSA agents and send them on the address that I''ll send you?" Kim Eunji straightforwardly said.

    "Why!? Are you in danger?!" The man on the other line asked in an rmed tone.

    "Something happened to Kelly. She''s still in danger at the moment."

    "Tell me about it." J wanted to know what really happened.

    "Alright! I''ll dispatch my men immediately. Also, I''ll assign Tiger to you. Just in case. She was assigned to you during your stay at QPRC when you came back. Don''t worry about the Feng n. I''ll handle them."

    "Oh! Thank you. But...It''s not yet the right time. I''ll teach them their lesson with my own hands. Don''t worry. I''ll be careful."

    J was silent from the other line. He could not help not to be worried about her.

    "Okay. But as long as you won''t go back to your past self, I would not interfere." J had no other choice but to give in.

    "I can''t promise you that my dear cousin." A sinister smile then formed on her lips.

 Chapter 69 - 69: My Home

    Kim Eunji had always been clear with her stand from the very beginning.

    She would avoid violence at all cost but if these people were no longer happy with their lives and touched her bottom line, she would surely deliver their souls one by one to hell herself.

    She would trust and obey the civilw in punishing those people guilty with their crimes but she would follow anotherw in giving that person a lesson if the civilw failed to do so.

    She''s willing to be the bad guy if that would mean that her loved ones would be safe from harm and danger.

    After this incident, she realized that she could notpletely ran away from her past as it had been a part of her. All she could do now was to ept it and move forward with her new life together with Nathan.

    After the call, Kim Eunji went out of the toilet and saw Nathan patiently waiting for her.

    "Let''s go!" Kim Eunji smiled as she walked towards the handsome man whom she could still not believe she had just married earlier this morning.

    Nathan smiled back showing off his perfect set of teeth and ced his arms around her slim waist line as they walked out.

    In order to not attract any attention, the two decided to use the VVIP elevator used by the people admitted at the VVIP floors of the hospital.

    As they arrived at the private parking lot, a ck Bentley was already waiting for them.

    Nathan then opened the door for his wife to enter first. Kim Eunji decided to move over so that Nathan didn''t have to run to the other side of the car and sit there.

    It was Marco Peterson who was driving this time. While Tang Hao was sitting on the passenger seat of the car.

    Since Nathan did note to the office the entire day and was caught up in the incident with the Mo couple, the two assistants had to do overtime for their boss.

    Marco did not mind it, so did Tang Hao. However, seeing that his boss was together again with this woman, he could not help but to feel that she was a bad omen for his boss.

    Everytime she was with him, something bad would happen to Nathan.

    He could not understand why of all people, his boss chose to be with her.

    Tang Hao didn''t know that Nathan and Kim Eunji were already married but Marco did.

    Nathan and Kim Eunji were silent on the back seat of the car.

    Nathan signaled for Marco to put up the partition this time to give them privacy.

    "What''s the matter?" Nathan asked after Kim Eunji had been ncing at him from time to time.

    "Tell me what''s bothering you." He added.

    "Aren''t you going to ask me about everything?" Kim Eunji finally expressed after a moment of silence.

    "Aren''t you going to ask me...about what...you witnessed earlier?" Kim Eunji repeated as she fidgeted on her seat.

    Nathan then beckoned for her to move closer. But Kim Eunji ced a safe distance between them.

    Nathan decided to move closer instead. He then lifted Kim Eunji''s hips so that she would be sitting down on hisp.

    When she did, Nathan then inhaled her scent on her neck.

    Kim Eunji shivered when she could feel hot kisses and his wet and hot tongue on her neck.

    "Hubby, what are you doing?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "Wifey, I''m helping you to rx." Nathan whispered on her ear.

    "Rex? Mm." Kim Eunji moaned when found her soft spot right near her ear.

    "Yes. You looked tense the moment we entered inside the car. I don''t like that. You''re treating me like I''m someone whose going to judge you unfairly." Nathan expressed as he suck on her neck...hard.

    Nathan''s hand then snuck underneath her clothes and immediately pinched one of her nipples.

    "Your nipples are already hard for me love. I bet you''re also wet down there too?" Nathan huskily whispered on her ears as he licked on her earlobes.

    "Na-Hubby, we should not do this here. Your men are still in front of us." Kim Eunji tried to reason with him. She was fighting her body needs too.

    Ever since she allowed Nathan to explore her body, she hated to admit it but she wanted him as much as he wanted her. She''s easily turned on even in his soft touches but she tried her best to be tough and not be tempted to initiate and flirt with him.

    It''s hard to resist someone who was oozing sex all over him. But somehow she had been managing and thought she''d been sessful.

    "So my wife''s shy?" Nathan yfully teased as he bit her earlobe.

    Kim Eunji didn''t have to answer him as her body reaction was obviously speaking in her behalf.

    "Alright. I''ll let you off the hook for now. But remember, you still have to receive your punishment from me."

    "I-I know." Kim Eunji stuttered.

    "I admit, I do have a lot of questions in my mind. As your legal husband, I have the rights to know everything about you. But I''m not forcing you to say it now."

    "Aren''t you afraid I''m going to hurt you? You have witnessed how I''m capable of taking a person''s life without even him knowing it." Kim Eunji nervously asked. Her voice trembling almost.

    "Why should I be afraid? You''re only taking what''s yours. My life belongs to you now so I don''t care if you''ll end it now, too. Though I still hope that you wouldn''t so that I could spend the rest of my living years with you until our hair turned grey."

    Nathan then bobbed his head to the side as if he was in deep thought.

    "I must have been a bastard to receive such punishment from you my beloved wife. But I''ll dly ept my fate in your hands because I love you so much more than my life."

    Kim Eunji''s heart skipped a beat and her stomach felt like it was filled by thousands of butterflies.

    She felt giddy inside.

    "For the record Mister Bai, your words never failed to always make me speechless." She honestly said.

    "Is that apliment Missus Bai?" Nathan said while caressing her shoulders gently.

    But, instead of answering him, Kim Eunji''s face became serious as she shifted her position so that she could clearly see his face when she talked to him.

    "I''m someone dangerous and lethal Nathan. My past, I can''t escape it no matter what I do. I can''t force myself to forget about it either. I can''t spill the details yet for your safety but believe me, my past could hurt you, too. It could ruin what we have to tell you honestly. I am a Monster, hubby..." pain could be evident in her voice and worries and fears could be seen in her eyes.

    "Missus Bai, I don''t care about how hellish your past was. Always remember that I''ll ept you no matter who you are because you are you. Don''t call yourself a monster because it''s clear that you aren''t!" It pained him to see this side of her. He knew her as this confident and independent woman.

    But it didn''t mean he loved her less because he showed this side of hers to him. He loved her even more because of this.

    Kim Eunji nodded her head but did not say a thing.

    "Though I''m a bit disappointed...but the reason is not what you think." Nathan immediately said to prevent her from making her imagination to run wild.

    "I knew from the very beginning that you''re tough but I didn''t know you''re this tough that you almost don''t need a man in your life. That feeling somehow made me insecure." Nathan admitted.

    "With everything that I''ve witnessed, you''re more than capable to provide yourself with material things and even your own safety. However, do you know what keeps me to not be totally disappointed?"

    Kim Eunji then curiously asked him as she looked for sincerity in his words, "What?"

    Nathan faintly smiled and answered, "That we are destined to be together both in soul and in heart. And I''m more than willing to spoil you in those aspects together with material things. I''ll support you emotionally and morally."

    Kim Eunji felt her heart swelling up and her body was engulfed in his warm.

    "Thank you... I abandoned my fate and left my family behind because I know that something great was waiting for me the moment I stepped out into the light. And from then on, I looked for my happiness. I''ve done good things as I looked for my new purpose in life. I thought I have already found my home in the faces of those children and the people that I had helped. Little did I know, I would found my home here in your warm embrace. That I''d found my new home in your heart." She emotionally expressed.

    "That sounds like a love confession my beloved wife." Nathan teased which made Kim Eunji to pout.

    "Don''t be upset. I love it." Who wouldn''t. She finally told him how important he was to her. And it''s the most romantic thing ever for her.

    "I''m d you do. It''s not easy for me to say that you know."

    "I know. I''m sorry if you felt like I''m making fun of your feelings for me." Nathan had the urge to apologize to her.

    "En. It''s okay." Kim Eunji said in a rxed tone this time.

    Nathan leaned on the head rest and gently leaned Kim Eunji''s head on his shoulder as he secured her upper body with his warm embrace.

    "Missus Bai?"

    "Hm?" Kim Eunji hummed.

    "If there''s anything that troubles you. Especially if it''s about your past, please let me know. It''s a must! Don''t think of it as you''re burdening me. I''m now your husband. Your worries, fears, troubles, happiness, sess and sadness are mine, too. Understood? Your man''s not a weak one."

    "I understand. I''m d that I married a very capable, outstanding and understanding husband." Kim Eunji yfully praised him.

    Kim Eunji understood what he meant. They''re now a package deal. It would be a great insult to him if he''d learn about it from other people. It would also mean that she''s questioning his love for her by doubting him.

    Her mood was now lighterpared to before.

    "Of course you deserve the best!" Nathan cockily responded.

    "Nah, I don''t need you to be the best in everything. Imperfections are fine, too. You could show your best when you''re in front of others but I would love to see your vulnerable side when you''re with me. The side that only I should know."

    "Isn''t it what we''re doing now?" Nathan probed.

    "En. To see this side of you, it makes me happy." Kim Eunji expressed as she closed her eyes.

    Nathan then brought her hand for his mouth to kiss.

    It did not take long for Nathan and Kim Eunji to arrive at the mansion.

    Nathan went out of the car with Kim Eunji peacefully sleeping in his arms as he carried her bridal style.

    "Wee Master Bai!" A few of the servants who were still awake greeted in a low voice when they saw Nathan carrying the sleeping Kim Eunji in his arms.

    "It''s alreadyte. Arrange a room for them to sleep here." He then turned his attention towards his two assistant and continued, "Let''s discuss everything first thing in the morning tomorrow before we go to the office."

    Nathan did not wait for them to react and continued walking upstairs with Aunt Lucy following them.

    "Please prepare a basin full of warm water Aunt Lucy. I want to give my wife a warm bath to make her muscles rx."

    Nathan said as he gently ced Kim Eunji on their bed.

    "I understand Master." Aunt Lucy then disappeared into the background.

    Nathan then looked at Kim Eunji''s sleeping face. Gone was the fierceness that she showed earlier and what remained was her pure and innocent face. He suddenly had the urge to kiss Kim Eunji''s inviting lips. He then removed Kim Eunji''s eye sses and ced it on the bedside table. He also ced her bag on the couch and then removed Kim Eunji''s shoes.

    He then gently caressed her face.

    Nathan suddenly had an idea and he took his phone and secretly took a photo of her sleeping side profile. He then immediately made it into his phone wallpaper.

    Aunt Lucy came back with a basin full of warm water for the sponge bath.

    "Isn''t she beautiful Aunt Lucy?" Nathan said as proudly looked at his wife.

    "She is Master. I have never seen someone as beautiful as her in this generation." Lucy stated as a matter of fact. She was not only praising Kim Eunji''s physical beauty but also her inner beauty.

    "En. And I love her so much." Nathan then started giving Kim Eunji the sponge bath.

    With Aunt Lucy''s assistance, he wiped every part of Kim Eunji''s body. He also helped her change her sanitary pad. Aunt Lucy wanted to help him with it but Nathan insisted on doing so.

    Nathan sighed when he found out that her period''s still not over.

    Aunt Lucy left as soon as the bathe finished.

    After helping Kim Eunji changed into afortable set of pajamas, he then tucked her to bed. He ced a gentle kiss on top of her forehead.

    Nathan then left and walked towards the bathroom to clean himself.

    After he was done and had changed into his pajamas, he slowly slipped underneath the mattress and then turned off the lights.

    Feeling his body heat, Kim Eunji scooted over to him and Nathan willingly weed her in his warm embrace.

    Nathan then hummed a melody and closed his eyes until he was lost in deep sleep.

    As the moon continued to lit up the obsidian sky, two souls had finally found their home.

 Chapter 70 - 70: Morning After The Storm

    As usual, Kim Eunji woke up earlier than Nathan. She was snuggling inside his warm embrace when her eyes opened.

    It was still five in the morning and the sun was about to rise on the East.

    She then adjusted her eyes to the darkness and with the lighting from the outside, she could see the silhouette of Nathan''s perfect features.

    She lovingly looked at the sleeping man beside her. The feeling of warmth and joy then surged inside her.

    She then raised her left hand to trace his face.

    His face was so soft under her fingertips. She was so lost appreciating it that she did not realize her hand moved down towards the direction of his lips.

    She could still remember how soft his lips was when shed against hers.

    Aside from his eyes, the second feature that he liked the most in his face was his lips.

    The thought of wanting to steal a kiss from him suddenly came into her mind.

    She drew her face closer until the distance between them until her face and his almost touched.

    She could feel Nathan''s hot breath fanning her face.

    She drew her face closer to his and kissed him.

    Her face immediately flushed in embarrassment after she realized what she had done.

    She heaved a sigh of relief when she realized that Nathan did not woke up because of what she did.

    She would definitely be more embarrassed when caught in the act.

    She then slowly removed his arm that was wrapped around her waist and decided to got up.

    She saw her phone on the bedside table and checked for any update regarding Kelly. She had also left a message from Mike Rnd about what happened to Kellyst night since the man was unreachable when she made a call.

    She heaved a huge sigh of relief when she saw Mo Jing-sheng''s message telling her that Kelly had woken up and was very upset and emotional because of what happened.

    Kim Eunji decided to message Kelly her words of encouragement. Kim Eunji''s expression darkened when she recalled the incident yesterday.

    Yesterday was supposed to be a happy day for them but it became a horrible day instead.

    Now, she''s more than determined to punish Feng Chen and possibly their entire n, given that they would interfere.

    She then got out of her bed and went to the bathroom to wash her face and do her sanitary routine.

    When she''s inside, she was shocked to see that she was now wearing a new underwear and pajamas. She did not remember changing onest night!

    "Did he change my clothes? My sanitary pad?" Kim Eunji asked in disbelief.

    "No. It''s impossible. It should be Aunt Lucy." Sheforted herself with that thought.

    But as she thought of how Nathan was so caring towards her, the chances that it was him who did it and not Aunt Lucy was probable.

    "Yeah. It should be Aunt Lucy." She said with finality. She reminded herself to thank thetterter when she met her on the kitchen.

    She then got out of the bathroom and went into their big walk-in closet to change.

    She pulled a pair of sweat pants and her sports bra. She also grabbed her grey sweat jacket and towels. She then grabbed her pair of sneakers and wore it.

    She then tied her hair into a ponytail and neatly tied her bangs using a rubber tie, showing her stitched wound which was slightly reddish. A sign that it''s already healing. She then applied the healing wound cream which she usually applied on her wounds back then.

    It was made from natural herbs which her Master had given her back then.

    If she would not strain the wound, she could tell that it wouldpletely heal next week. The same goes with her wound on the sides.

    She then ced the ster on her wound for protection.

    Then she recalled something. Since the mansion had so many vacant rooms waiting for its purpose, she would ask one to be her medicinalb room aside from the red room that she had already asked from him.

    She went out of the bathroom and approached the bed. She then fixed the nket and wrapped it around Nathan''s body and she also adjusted the temperature in the room.

    When she was contented, she then went out of their room and decided to have a morning walk around the property. A couple of rounds would do.

    After she was done, she then looked for a perfect spot to practice Tai Chi.

    She found an open spot near the second gazebo and decided to settle there.

    Removing her sweater she started. She did her stretching and after that, she started Tai Chi.

    While Kim Eunji was out, Nathan woke up the moment he felt that he could no longer feel the familiar warmth on the space beside him.

    Just like yesterday, he again woke up without his wife beside him.

    He got up from the bed and took his thick bathrobe and wore it.

    He then went out and looked for his wife.

    "Have you seen my wife?" He asked the butler whom he met on the hallway.

    "I''m sorry Master but I have not seen the Mistress, Master Bai." The butler replied which made Nathan to be in panic.

    He then hurriedly ran downstairs and called her name.

    "Eunji!"

    "Eunji!" His call rmed the servants present in the area.

    "Master, what''s the matter?" Aunt Lucy asked.

    "Eunji...Have you seen my wife?" He asked her.

    "I saw her outside Master heading towards the second gazebo." Thetter replied.

    Nathan then rushed there and there he saw Kim Eunji seriously doing her routine.

    Nathan heaved a sigh as he looked at his wife but frowned when he saw her only wearing too little clothes.

    ''Can''t she feel cold at all?'' He asked.

    He watched for a while and then walked towards her and stayed on the spot not to close so he could not interrupt her.

    Kim Eunji was doing her routine with eyes closed for better concentration.

    When she was done, she then opened her eyes and calmly turned around to get her towel to wipe off her sweat but to her surprise, she saw Nathan walking towards her.

    Nathan saw that she was finally done so he walked towards her and took the towel where she left it together with her jacket.

    "Good morning." Kim Eunji greeted him and he responded with a passionate good morning kiss.

    Kim Eunji was stunned by the kiss. Good thing there was no one in the area except the both of them.

    "What was that for?" She asked him after he let her go.

    "My good morning kiss." He simply replied and Kim Eunji chuckled.

    Nathan then wiped her sweat for her and then after let her wore her jacket.

    "Don''t wear too little next time okay? You might catch cold or might get sick." Kim Eunji could only smile as he heard him.

    "Alright. I''ll remember that. So don''t be upset now, okay?" She coaxed him.

    "Come. Let''s freshen up. Breakfast would be served soon." Nathan then offered his hand and Kim Eunji dly took it.

    The two walked hand in hand as they went back inside.

    "Do you want to use the shower first?" Nathan asked her when they walked inside their room.

    "No. You go ahead. I''ll just change into a clean shirt instead."

    "Are you sure?" Nathan asked her again.

    "Yes. I''ll showerter."

    "Okay." Nathan replied and walked inside the bathroom.

    Kim Eunji then walked towards the walk-in closet to changed into afortable t-shirt.

    She then looked at Nathan''s side and decided to do something for him. She decided to chose his outfit for today. She didn''t find it difficult to do since his working outfits has one theme, ck and white.

    There were a few blue shirts but the white dominates it. She also chose his vest, his scarf and his cufflinks.

    As for the watch and shoes, she left them for Nathan to decide.

    While Nathan was in the shower, she then grabbed her phone and herptop.

    She then browsed for thetest business news to check on the current trends and then shifted her attention to stocks.

    At the same time, since she was not able to do itst night, she''ll do it now.

    She decided to hack the Feng International Logistics Corporation.

    Kim Eunji''s brows arched when she saw that thepany was pretty clean on the surface.

    She gave them two thumbs up for that. However when she dug deeper, that''s when she hit the jackpot.

    Kim Eunji knew that if she would release this in public, it would make FILC to go bankrupt.

    She also hacked Master Feng''s personalputer and mobile phone and ced a bug in there that would record every future mails, audio and video conversations to monitor his every move.

    Kim Eunji was satisfied with what she had achieved so far, turned off herptop and grabbed her phone.

    When she did, Nathan walked out of bathroom and headed towards their walk-in closet. He warmly smiled when he saw his clothes being prepared for him.

    He then quickly changed into them as he didn''t want her to wait that long for him.

    He then ced the jacket and the scarf in his left arm and came out.

    "Let''s go?"

    "En."

    ***

    Kim Eunji and Nathan ate peacefully ate their breakfast together in the breakfast room of the mansion.

    While eating, Nathan let his two assistants, Tang Hao and Marco to make their reports.

    Tang Hao was making his reports when Nathan suddenly asked Kim Eunji for her ns for the day.

    "I''ll go visit Kelly on the hospital today."

    "Any other ns?" Nathan asked her.

    "Not really. I might stay for the entire day. Kelly... want tofort and be there with her." Kim Eunji sadly expressed.

    "Alright, I''ll pay them a visit after work so that we could go back home together." Nathan would be discussing with Mo Jing-sheng on what they should do with the bastard that was locked up in their base.

    "Okay. I''ll inform Kelly and brother-imw when I get there then."

    After they had breakfast together, Nathan then bid goodbye to his beloved wife.

    "Take care. Be a good girl, okay?" Nathan said and then kissed her lips.

    Kim Eunji subconsciously hold on to his shoulder as the kiss became hot.

    He lost control once again.

    Kim Eunji was panting hard when Nathan let go of her.

    "What was that for?" She asked while catching her breath. Her face had also turned into tomato red in embarrassment as they kissed with a lot of servants around.

    "My goodbye kiss sh energy source. Since I''d be away from you for the entire day, I need my energy pack." He casually exin.

    Kim Eunji was speechless as she looked at his very handsome face.

    Nathan then kissed her once again. But this time, it was a peck. No tongue involved.

    "I love you my beloved wife." He sweetly said with a smile.

    "I love you, too my husband. Take care too. Okay?" Kim Eunji responded.

    "En. Bye for now."

    "Bye for now."

    Nathan hugged her onest time before he entered into his Rolls Royce and drove off to work.

    After realizing that the car was no longer in view, Kim Eunji decided to go back to their room and had a shower.

    She then changed into a pair of jeans and chiffon top this time.

    ***

    "Eunji-yah!" Kelly''s face brightened a bit when she saw her best friend entered the room.

    "Kelly. How are you? Where''s brother-inw? Why are you alone?"

    "I''m okay...Ah Jing had to do some scans. He''ll be backter." She sadly said.

    "Why? What''s wrong?" Kim Eunji asked her.

    "Well, he wasining of having a headache that it made me worried. I want to be with him but they would not allow me to go." Kelly was really worried for him and her situation really made her to be frustrated.

    "Don''t get so worked up okay? You have to control your emotions." Kim Eunji gently reminded.

    "I know."

    "Then stop sulking. And stop saying you''re okay when you''re not. It''s okay to show some weakness you know?"

    Kelly''s lips twitched when Kim Eunji used the lines she usually told to Kim Eunji when she was acting tough back then.

    "I''m just d that you don''t look traumatized after what happened yesterday."

    Kelly was indeed traumatized that she even got nightmaresst night. But she would not let Kim Eunji to know about it.

    She knew her friend would feel guilty even more.

    In fact dark circles were the evidence of that.

    She only managed to have some sleep after Mike Rnd called and talked to her over the phone.

    "Seeing you in this state, I could not help not to me myself for what happened." Kim Eunji admitted.

    "Where''s he?" Kelly asked in a shaky voice.

    Kim Eunji''s heart ached because of this.

    "You don''t have to worry about him, okay? He''s locked somewhere Nathan and probably brother-inw knew. He''s done for. I would never let him off this time."

    "Eunji-yah, don''t." Kelly pleaded. This was what she was afraid of. She was afraid that Kim Eunji would ce thew on her hand to avenge her.

    "I''m sorry��You can''t stop me this time Kelly. Don''t worry, I''ll be punishing someone deserving this time."

    Kelly knew it was useless to stop Kim Eunji at this moment so she had no choice but to step back.

    "Your job now is to not worry on everything except your baby. So you should take some sleep."

 Chapter 71 - 71: Toxic Love

    "No. I want to see it." Kelly suddenly said.

    "What do you mean?" Kim Eunji asked in puzzlement.

    "I want to see how you''re going to punish him." Kelly requested.

    "Are you insane?! It''s not healthy for you!" Kim Eunji immediately denied her.

    "It''s not healthy for you either. And besides, I''m the victim here and also one of the main characters of this chaos. I should see how the story unfold ''till the very end." Kelly insisted. She was hoping that if she witnessed Feng Chen''s end, her trauma would be gone.

    "Kelly. I insist that you should stay out of this. My methods...my methods would never be pleasing." Kim Eunji was pleading her.

    Kim Eunji was afraid that instead Kelly got better, she might traumatized even more.

    "Please. I need this." ''To finally be in peace.'' Kelly pleaded back.

    Feng Chen had always been a sore spot in her life.

    The evil man had carved a deep scar in Kelly''s every being.

    If only he did not came into her life when she was young and vulnerable. If only she was not rebellious back then.

    If only she listened to Mike Rnd and Kim Eunji back then, none of this would have happened.

    "I think you have to talk with brother-inw regarding this matter."

    Kelly became silent.

    "Does he know about your connection with him?" Kim Eunji tentatively asked her.

    "No. Not yet. I thought Feng Chen would rot in jail that''s why I wascent all this time. Who would have thought that he would got out after two years of being in prison?" Kelly said.

    She really had intended to tell him about this matter. But she had no time to do so. Everything happened in a blur. And she thought that bad memories would only ruin their moments.

    "Kelly, you have to tell him. This is a very serious matter and he needs to know."

    The door slid open revealing Mo Jing-sheng in a wheelchair with Kim Jeong Ho behind.

    "What should I know?" Mo Jing-sheng immediately asked them both.

    Kelly''s face turned pale when she heard Mo Jing-sheng''s serious voice.

    "Master Mo, you''re scaring her." Kim Eunji reminded him to be mindful with his actions around his wife.

    Mo Jing-sheng immediately regretted how he had asked his question.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to scare you, honey." Mo Jing-sheng apologized right away.

    "Ah Jing, you''re so scary. I don''t like it." Kelly remarked.

    Mo Jing-sheng sighed helplessly as soon as he saw tearsing from Kelly''s eyes.

    Kim Eunji hugged her best friend tofort her while Mo Jing-sheng was coaxing her.

    "I''m sorry, okay? I was just... there''s a lot of things running in my head since yesterday." Mo Jing-sheng had tons of unanswered questions inside his head. And he was helpless as no one could answer him except his wife.

    "Okay." Kelly wiped off her tears and looked at him straight in the eye. Kelly sighed.

    "I''ll help you sort out what was inside your head...If the matter was rted to what happened yesterday, I''d answer it." Kelly said with convection.

    "No. If this would only give you more strain, I''d prefer not to know." Mo Jing-sheng had thought about it countless of timesst night.

    Though he was so eager to know, Mo Jing-sheng rather chose to not know right now and give her time than giving her more emotional stress.

    He had a hunch that his wife was somehow involved in this from the very beginning. Though he was upset that Kelly did not share this past of her to him, the important thing for Mo Jing-sheng right now was to avoid making her be stressed.

    But Kelly was determined this time. Since the right moment had presented the opportunity for her to do so, she should might as well maximize it.

    "No. I think I needed this. Aside from Uncledad and Kim Eunji, no one knew how I am rted to Master Feng Chen of the Feng family."

    Kim Eunji did not fail to show her support for Kelly by gently squeezing her hand from time to time.

    "Feng Chen...he was my ex. I met him at a bar two and a half years ago. I was stubborn and naive back then. I lot to hang out with other people to feel more alive. Eunji even reprimanded me because of this habit. But I never listened to her. To cut the story short, he lured me in his trap with his sweet words and eventually we dated."

    Their rtionship was doing great during the first month of their rtionship. However, everything changed after and the rtionship that she thought was perfect, suddenly became her worst nightmare.

    Feng Chen started to be violent towards her. He would vent his anger whenever he was drunk to her and then hit her. Then one time, he brought a woman to f*ck and let her witness them having s*x on their bed.

    This was his form of punishment for her.

    She had moved in with him after a week of being together that''s why no one knew what was going on, even Kim Eunji was being kept in the dark by her.

    Kelly have had enough of everything and wanted to leave him. She could no longer ept everything. Though she was a stubborn and sometimes a trouble maker, she knew she deserved better. That she didn''t deserve this mistreatment from him.

    She immediately brought up the topic that she would leave him because she had enough. She was no longer happy with him. However the man, Feng Chen, locked her inside his apartment because he didn''t want her to leave him.

    Also, he continued bringing women in their apartment whenever she made him unhappy towards her.

    He indeed loved Kelly but his means were not right. He argued that those women were only his ything. And that he only loved her.

    Who would believed him though? Kelly became his prisoner. He wanted Kelly to be dependent to him. To the point that Kelly would believe that she''s nothing without him.

    Aside from those, she also found out that the man was heavily involved in women and child trafficking and production of illegal drugs.

    She found out that he was the leader of a mafia.

    Kelly attempted many times to escape. However, thetter would always caught her.

    Kim Eunji did not found that something was wrong with it since she had to leave the US and travel to Japan for a project for two month.

    So, for the whole two months, Kelly was living in hell.

    Kim Eunji only realized something was wrong when she came back and Kelly did not even wee her at the airport. She also could not track her phone as it was turned off.

    She requested to see Feng Chen but the man refused to give her the audience.

    Desperate and worried at the same time, Kim Eunji hacked every security cameras in the entire New York. She followed Feng Chen''s every move. Because of this, she discovered the man''s true nature. How evil his soul was.

    When she finally tracked where he was staying, Kim Eunji broke in the apartment location and broke into the apartment. There, she saw Kelly in a miserable condition. She was covered with bruises as Feng Chen had enough of her.

    She was badly injured that she almost die.

    Kim Eunji became so angry that she wanted to kill Feng Chen. But Kelly stopped her because she''s afraid that Kim Eunji might go back to being this cold blooded serial killer though it was impossible to happen since her will to leave her past was more than her will to live.

    Because Kelly asked her to trust the Civil Law in punishing him, she did not ce thew in her own hands.

    She then anonymously tipped the authorities in the US when his group was on their biggest operation ever. He was arrested on the spot and then sentenced for lifetime imprisonment instead of death penalty.

    They were so naive to believe that thew could hold back someone like Feng Chen.

    While he was inside the jail, Kelly was healing both physically and emotionally.

    Good thing she recovered well after a series of therapy sessions from Mike Rnd.

    Her life slowly turned back to normal. Kelly never thought she would fall in love again. Until she met Mo Jing-sheng.

    The reason why she was not able to tell this to Mo Jing-sheng was because she was afraid that he would change how he looked at her. That Mo Jing-sheng might taught of her of someone filthy.

    Well, she had just underestimated his love for her.

    Feng Chen must have heard the news of Kelly''s marriage and came back for revenge.

    Mo Jing-sheng could not believe what he had just heard. His heart ached for his wife.

    Had he known about this, he would have paid more attention to it.

    "And that was how I''m connected to him." Kelly said and heaved a huge sigh. It was like a huge load was lifted off from her chest.

    Mo Jing-sheng held Kelly''s hand as he answered her.

    "I''m sorry honey. I didn''t know you have this history. Now I understand you better. This won''t happen again. Okay?"

    Kelly nodded her head and weed his warm hug.

    "So, what are we going to do with the bastard?" Kim Jeong Ho asked.

    "I''ll kill him." Mo Jing-sheng immediately said.

    "No, killing him would only give him an easy way out from all of his crimes." Kim Eunji said.

    "He deserved to die!" Mo Jing-sheng was very angry.

    "I agree. But simply taking his life would never be enough. Someone as evil as him should receive his due judgment." Kim Eunji casually replied.

    "Don''t worry, he would notst that long and he would definitely reach that moment. He''d suffer worse than death. How about that?" Kim Eunji added.

    In the end, Mo Jing-sheng agreed with Kim Eunji. Kelly also asked her husband if she could watch it, too. But Kim Eunji insisted on not allowing her to witness it.

    "You have to have a strong gut if you really wanted to watch it Kels. Watching me doing it might even stress you out more instead of helping yourself."

    Mo Jing-sheng agreed with Kim Eunji. He didn''t want to risk her and the baby''s safety.

    Nathan then cameter that day. He learned about his wife''s n though he was reluctant to agree to it, he supported her. He trusted her judgment.

    "Thank you hubby." Kim Eunji whispered in his ear. They were now on their way home. Marco was their chauffeur for today.

    "You''re wee. Anything for you my love. You can do anything you want. Don''t worry, I got your back." Nathan conveyed his feelings.

    "So cheeky, eh?" Kim Eunji yfully nudged his side.

    "Well, who would I be spoiling if not you?"

    As his wife, she deserved to be spoiled by him and no one else.

    Nathan hugged her tightly.

    "Do you dare?" Kim Eunji taunted.

    "Of course not. I love you so much that even this lifetime won''t be enough to show it."

    Kim Eunji only snuggled on his neck as her response.

    The couple decided to leave the hospital to give Kelly and Mo Jing-sheng privacy.

    Mike also arrived earlier and was now theirpanion. Mo Jing-sheng''s parents also cameter in the afternoon.

    Of course they hid the fact about the main reason why they ended in that situation.

    Mo Jing-sheng''s father also agreed for his son''s request to take a break as the CEO of thepany and focused his attention to his family.

    He was now in an indefinite leave.

    Kim Eunji and Nathan arrived in their house and was then had their dinner.

    After dinner, the couple decided to stay out for a while and had a walk till they reach the gazeebo

    "So, tomorrow, I''ll be meeting my inws?" Nathan asked Kim Eunji.

    "Yes." Kim Eunji then looked at him and studied his reaction carefully.

    "Why? Don''t tell me you''re nervous?" She teased.

    "I''m not." He immediately denied it. "I was just thinking of something. Don''t worry about it."

    "Okay? Well, if you''re thinking on how to impress them, then don''t. I''ll only be there because of J. That''s all. The rest of them were insignificant." Kim Eunji did not really care about this family, except for J."

    "Who''s J?" Nathan suddenly asked.

    "He''s someone special." She shortly replied.

    Nathan frowned when he heard her vague answer.

    Kim Eunji then looked up when she felt his silence.

    "Oh geez! Don''t tell me you''re jealous with J?"

    "What if I say I am, what will you do?" Nathan said in dissatisfaction.

    However Kim Eunji giggled.

    "Well, you''ll meet him tomorrow. You can ask him personally why he''s special to me." Kim Eunji simply replied.

    "Are you taunting me Missus Bai?" Nathan''s tone deepened.

    "I''m not. I''m simply stating the fact Mister Bai. So stop sulking. It doesn''t suit you, you know." Kim Eunji said in a matter of fact tone.

    "Oh? I see. Then I think you owe me two punishments now Missus Bai. I let you offst night since you''re tired but now...I don''t think I''ll let you off." Nathan said as he slowly moved his face closer to her.

    "Nathan..." Kim Eunji huskily said.

    "Is your Aunt Flo still around wifey?"

    "No more."

 Chapter 72 - 72 Being Punished By His Wife

    "No more...but you said you won''t touch me until I''m healed." Kim Eunji said.

    "I know. I''m sorry." Nathan sighed in defeat.

    Kim Eunji shook her head and looked up straight into his bluish green eyes.

    "Don''t be. It''s understandable. I understand you, hubby." Kim Eunji sympathized.

    "I know...but I still want you." Nathan confessed as he brushed his lips on her left earlobe.

    "Then kiss me..." she breathily whispered.

    Seconds after, Nathan took over her mouth. Nathan''s kiss was hungrier. It was hotter than before. There''s more fire in it. Nathan sucked her tongue and even taunted it to fought back when teased. Kim Eunji moaned countless of times when Nathan gripped and then knead her chest.

    After a moment of shared hot and passionate exchange of tongue duel, Nathan let go of Kim Eunji''s lips and smiled when he looked at her who was panting hard and catching her breath.

    "Are you okay?" Nathan asked but it was more like a tease.

    "You...I''m already out of breath! Are you trying to kill me?" Kim Eunji asked him in disbelief.

    "Then, you should work on with your endurance my beloved wife, okay? That''s your assignment."

    ''Is he questioning my endurance training back then?'' Kim Eunji''s lips twitched as she gave it a thought.

    "Well, if only you''re not someone who would seek air from my mouth instead from the outside through your nose, I won''t end up like this." She refuted.

    "I can''t help it. You''re my life force." Nathan teasingly reasoned.

    "You''re such a bully. A big bully!" Kim Eunji was fuming in frustration.

    "My beloved wife, this is just the teaser, you''ll truly experience what my bullying looked like when...we...do...it."

    Kim Eunji automatically blushed when she heard him shamelessly whispered it on her ears.

    "I see. You''re looking forward to it, too." Nathan teased one more time.

    Kim Eunji bowed down her head to hide her embarrassment from him. He might tease her even more.

    "You should be thankful that you''re now my husband or else you''ll probably be dead by now."

    But instead of being intimidated, Nathan just smiled as he proudly imed, "I know. That''s why I''m thankful that I act quick and made you mine. I made you fall in love with me within a short span of time."

    "Geez! That''s it I''m out of here. You''ll sleep in the sofa tonight!"

    Nathan thought that Kim Eunji was just kidding therefore he initial reaction was tough at it. However, his eyes widened when Kim Eunji walked away and did not even looked back at him.

    "Oie! Wifey! Come back here. I''m sorry, okay?" He called out but Kim Eunji walked straight back to their house.

    Kim Eunji had a serious aura when she entered that the servants were taken aback when they met her in the hallway.

    They were puzzled and were in deep thoughts on who was the culprit but they didn''t have to think harder as the culprit had revealed himself.

    Kim Eunji opened the door and entered the room. She left the door to be slightly open. She left the door slightly open just enough for Nathan to think that he coulde in.

    Nathan thought Kim Eunji did not really mean what she had said as she left the door open. But instead of letting him in, Kim Eunji mmed the door in his face when he was about to enter.

    "Baam!!!"

    Nathan knocked on the door and called her name.

    "My beloved wife! Let me in! I''m sorry, okay? I wont do it again." He pleaded but it was already toote.

    "I thought her period was over. Then why did she suddenly became moody?" Nathan mumbled.

    "Don''t do this to me my love. You know I can''t sleep properly without you." He pleaded once again but only silence answered him.

    "Master Bai, you must have teased her so much. Give her some space to breathe. She''ll cool down soon." One of the servants remarked.

    Though she found their interaction cute, she could not take looking at her Master in a pitiful state.

    "Is that true?" He asked her.

    "En! I sometimes do that with my husband when he went overboard. It''s my way of teaching him a lesson. My anger would then dissipates after some time." She exined.

    "Aish! Then I should have not teased her that way." Nathan somehow regretted it a little bit.

    The servant then left when she realized her Master didn''t need her advice anymore.

    He then knocked once again. He thought he should give Kim Eunji some time to cool down. He had made fun of her earlier and now, he''s paying the price. But he won''t give up either. He was never born a quitter.

    "My wife, can I go inside and get my pajamas to change for the night?"

    Of course he had a separate set of wardrobe in the Master''s Bedroom.

    Still Kim Eunji did not answer him.

    He then tried to turn the knob and was dumbfounded when he was able to turn it. That means Kim Eunji did not lock the door all this time!

    He could not believe it. He bet his wife was thinking him as a fool for not realizing sooner that the door was unlocked.

    He scratched his head in embarrassment and then shook his head.

    "Ah, really! Aish!" Nathan opened the door and frowned when he found the room empty.

    But as he gave the room another scan, he found Kim Eunji''s head poking a little bit on the side of the bed.

    Her head was leaning on the side of the bed with her eyes a bit closed.

    "Wifey, are you okay?" Nathan worriedly asked but Kim Eunji continued to be silent.

    He crouched and was about to touch her shoulder when suddenly her eyes opened.

    She looked at him like she was looking straight to his soul.

    "Aigoo. Why are you sitting on the floor. Though you''re sitting on the carpet, you should not do it. You might catch a cold." Nathan gently reminded her.

    However, Kim Eunji did not budge and remained seated.

    "Are you throwing a tantrum on me?" Nathan asked.

    "Isn''t it obvious?"

    "Look, I''m sorry okay? I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know I went overboard with my teasing." Nathan coaxed.

    "Even so, you''ll still sleep in the sofa tonight. Or you choose, you''ll sleep here or I''ll sleep there." Kim Eunji said.

    "No, I''ll sleep there." Nathan reluctantly agreed as he pointed on the sofa.

    For him, it''s better to sleep in the sofa than to be thrown out of the room and sleep outside.

    "Go, freshen up first, there''s still something I need to do in the study." Nathan then stood up and handed his hand for his wife to take it.

    Kim Eunji looked at it and then took it.

    Nathan stayed for a while inside the library. He had a lot of paper works to sign.

    While he was in his study, Kim Eunji was already lying in bed.

    She had already freshen up and was now wearing a satin night gown.

    She kept on looking at the door checking when it would open. Checking if Nathan had already entered.

    It was already two in the morning when Nathan decided to leave his study and went to their room.

    He slowly opened the door as he''s afraid she might woke up.

    Nathan sighed when the room was so cold when he entered.

    ''Does she want to catch cold?'' He thought.

    On top of that, she was also sleeping above the covers. But he smiled when he saw that Kim Eunji was sleeping on his side of the bed and was hugging his pillow.

    Afraid that his wife might get cold, Nathan slowly lifted her body to pull out the covers underneath her.

    As he sessfully pulled the covers out, he then slowly ced her back on the bed.

    He then tucked her to bed. He sighed when he saw how vulnerable she was when asleep.

    He then kissed her forehead goodnight and decided to tidy himself so that he could rest.

    After he was finished, he then looked at the sofa and pursed his lips.

    He then looked at the bed where his wife was sleeping. He heaved a huge sigh and reassembled the sofa to make it into a bed.

    He took an extra pillows from the cab and used it.

    Kim Eunji suddenly woke up when she felt the change in temperature inside the room. She also realized that she was sleeping under the covers. She had recalled earlier that she was lying over the covers.

    She then looked around and saw Nathan already sleeping on the sofa.

    She got up and walked towards him.

    Kim Eunji did not give it a second thought andy down beside him.

    She then hugged him from behind and wrapped her arms around his upper body. She did not realize when she had drifted to sleep.

    When Nathan woke up that morning, he felt that something was behind his back. He slowly shifted his body around to check it. What he saw was the most beautiful woman in the world whom he was head over heels in love with.

    His heart swelled in happiness because of the beautiful scene that he had just woken up to.

    He thought that Kim Eunji grew more beautiful everyday.

    She looked like an angel and at the same time a seductress.

    Though the room was a bit dark, he could still clearly see her radiant and glowing skin.

    He could not stop himself from not giving her exposer skin butterfly kisses.

    He started from her sexy shoulder then to her sexy corbone.

    He then kissed her bloated cheeks which he could not resist himself from not pinching it.

    Kim Eunji moved when she felt that someone was pinching her face.

    With eyes close, she got up and stretched her body making her upper body to be more emphasized under her satin dress.

    Nathan gulped because of the sight. Blood immediately rushed into hisher regions. He inwardly cursed when he was turned on by his wife''s innocent action.

    Nathan then looked for a pillow to hide his erection.

    "Good morning." Kim Eunji greeted in a hoarse voice.

    "Good morning." Nathan greeted back and give her a good morning peck on the lips.

    "Did you sleepfortablyst night?" Kim Eunji guiltily asked.

    She then looked at the makeshift bed and frowned when she realized how small it was for someone like Nathan. It was too crowded for two people.

    "Yeah. I had a good sleepst night thanks to you." Though his tone sounded sarcastic, he mean it. His sleep might be short but he had slept good. Thanks to Kim Eunji''s presence in the room.

    "You''re my sleeping charm my beloved wife. Before, I had trouble sleeping. To the point that I could not fall asleep for days. But ever since you came, I had slept better." He immediately exined as he''s afraid Kim Eunji might misunderstood him.

    "I''m sorry to hear that." Kim Eunji sincerely expressed. She thought that it was only her who had trouble sleeping. It turned out, her husband had it, too.

    Her punishment for himst night was cruel for them both.

    "Anyways, I''ll go freshen up. I still have some documents to sign and reports to review in the office. But don''t worry, it''ll be quick." Nathan said.

    "We can cancel the trip if you''re so busy and tired you know. I could call J and tell him that I won''t be able to make it. Like...I don''t matter in that family anyways. Only J treated me as a family." Kim Eunji said.

    "No, we will go. If you won''t be there, that means you let them seed in casting you out from the family."

    Nathan knew how it felt like to be treated as an outsider as he had experienced it first hand in the Bai family.

    "Okay."

 Chapter 73 - 73: Whats Mine Is Yours

    While Nathan was showering on the bathroom, Kim Eunji was on the balcony as she was talking to J on the phone.

    "Have you checked on that person''s background?" Kim Eunji asked J.

    "Well, your guess is both right and wrong Eunji." J said on the other line.

    "You''re right that Aunt Xi was connected to Feng Chen. She was his mole in the Mo Residence but you''re wrong at the same time."

    "What do you mean?" Kim Eunji asked as she was puzzled.

    "The Aunt Xi that you met that day was probably not the real Aunt Xi." He vaguely exined but Kim Eunji was able to get it.

    "So the Aunt Xi that I met that day was an impostor?" She asked in confirmation.

    "Yes." He confirmed.

    "We had received a police report a couple of days ago about a woman''s dead body being found inside a freezer. Though the body was found a couple of hours after the incident, we urged the police to do an autopsy of the body. The results revealed that the body was long dead two days prior to the incident." He exined.

    "That means that person was still alive." Kim Eunji drawn her conclusion.

    She had seen the list of the casualties and badly injured servants during that day. She frowned when she did not see Aunt Xi''s name on that list.

    Therefore she sought J''s help for it. Now that she knew the truth, it''d be harder to find the person since she didn''t know that person''s true identity.

    But it didn''t mean that person could forever be unnoticed by her.

    "Much more like it, Eunji. I have a bad feeling that someone was behind all of this. And whoever that person who killed Aunt Xi, he/she was skilled in doing it. That person knew how to have a perfect disguise, too." J expressed his opinion with regards to this matter.

    "I know. I''ll be more careful from now on. By the way, I''m bringing someone over. Please don''t bully him." Kim Eunji reminded J.

    J had the tendency to be overprotective of her.

    "Him?" J asked from the other line.

    "Yes. He''s someone very important to me. I''ll exin the detailster. And we might be arriving a bitte." Kim Eunji told him beforehand so that J won''t be worried about itter.

    "O-okay." J answered from the other line. He sounded a bit sad but Kim Eunji decided to brush it off.

    "Anyways, I got to go. I still have to get ready."

    "Wait. It''s a dinner partyter. It''s up to you to buy gifts or not."

    "Dinner party? What''s the asion?"

    "Honestly, I don''t know. But I''m having a bad feeling with this party. That''s why I warned you beforehand to note but you still insisted toe." He reminded.

    "Well, they invited me over so who am I to refuse them? It might be a trap but trust me, I won''t fall for it. Thank you for reminding me though." Kim Eunji warmly thanked him.

    "I trust your judgment. And I''ll be there to protect you from them."

    "I know. And I''m thankful." Kim Eunji believed him.

    "Okay, I won''t hold you any longer. Tell me when you and your friend arrived at the airport, Tiger will get you both."

    "Sure! No problem." Kim Eunji happily said.

    "Bye. See youter. Take care on the trip." J bid his goodbye.

    "Bye, J. Don''t worry, we will."

    Kim Eunji then went back inside their room.

    She saw Nathan was already changing into his working suit.

    He was looking at her with an apologetic look.

    "What''s wrong?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "I''m sorry...I think you''ll have to head first to Hainan. Something came up. I know I promised to go with you in going there but--" Nathan wanted to exin why but Kim Eunji interrupted him.

    "Shh. It''s okay. It''s a very important matter therefore, I understand." Kim Eunji was a bit disappointed as she thought he would apany her as nned. But she was not someone unreasonable and stingy.

    Nathan received a call from Marco that his uncle, Andrew would be arriving and was seeking for his audience.

    He knew this day woulde as he had agreed to marry a different woman but he decided to marry Kim Eunji instead without informing his uncle. He knew thetter would definitely be disappointed when he found out about it.

    The situation was different now that he''s married. He would never let anyone to bully his wife. Even if that person would be his uncle.

    He heaved a sigh when he found out that his wife understood him nor did not ask any question.

    "I promise, I would be there before the duskes." Nathan reassured her.

    "Okay. I''ll count on that hubby."

    "Will do my beloved wife." Nathan then wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her closer.

    "What time will you be leaving?" Nathan asked as he lovingly looked at her.

    "Since you won''t being with me, I still have to book my flight."

    "No. Use the private ne. I''ll fly there via helicopter." Nathan immediately dismissed her idea of riding amercial ne alone.

    "Are you sure? It''s your ne. You should use it instead."

    "I''m sure. You''re legally married to me therefore what''s mine is also yours from now on."

    "Oh then does that mean I''m now super rich?"

    Nathan suddenly had the urge tough at his wife''s silly remarks. He could not hold back anymore and he burst out andughed hard.

    "Hahahahahaha!"

    Kim Eunji frowned when she saw him bursting out and wasughing so hard.

    "What''s funny about what I just said?" She innocently asked.

    Nathan had calm down after quite some time and he looked at his wife.

    "Yes, you''re super rich now." He said with an underlying meaning.

    He had the hunch that his wife was rich. No one could simply own a ck bank card.

    With his wealth and hers, her fortune would be beyond one could imagine.

    "Okay?"

    Nathan imed her lips suddenly and caught her off guard.

    Nathan could not resist Kim Eunji''s charm. Especially when she looked cute.

    Nathan''s hand roamed around her lower back and he smiled when he finally found what he was looking for.

    "Mm." Kim Eunji moaned when Nathan squeezed her butt cheeks.

    Nathan broke off from the kiss and huskily asked.

    "My wife, do you trust me?" He asked her.

    "Yes, I do trust you. I love you, you know that." Kim Eunji sweetly replied.

    "I know, and I love you, too." He smiled at her and continued, "Go freshen up, we''ll go downstairs together, okay?"

    "Okay."

    After breakfast, Nathan left for work while Kim Eunji packed a day worth of clothes for them both. Since they''d be attending a party, she also packed a change of clothes for Nathan. She also picked a dress from the collection of dresses inside her wardrobe.

    Now that she thought about the party, her head started to ache. Of course there would be a lot of people who would attend the party. Especially businessmen and business partners of Jin Group.

    A lot of elites and socialites would be attending, too.

    Then they would surely recognize Nathan.

    What would she answer if they''ll ask his rtionship with him? Are they going to tell everyone the truth? That would be equivalent to publicizing their rtionship.

    She had not told him about this matter that''s why she was in a conflict as she didn''t want to hurt him.

    When she was done, she changed into her high-waist ck jeans and white V-neck shirt under her velvet cardigan.

    Shebed her hair and tied it in a low ponytail. She did not bother putting make-up on as she knew it was unnecessary. She then grabbed her favorite white sneakers which was already rugged because of always using it.

    It''s not because she was short of money from buying one, she just liked it as it''s Kelly''s birthday gift for her. And she liked the style andfort the shoes had given to her feet.

    She then grabbed her baseball cap and wore her Prized eye sses on.

    She hanged her camera on her neck and pulled her suitcase as he made her way out of the room.

    The servants took it from her when they saw her in the hallway.

    "Thank you." She thanked them after they reached the first floor.

    "You''re wee, Mistress. Have a safe trip." The servant politely said.

    "Have a safe trip Mistress," everyone sending her off followed suit.

    "Thank you."

    Kim Eunji entered the car and it was driven by Man 1while Man 2 was sitting on the passenger''s seat.

    "Good morning, Mistress. Boss told us to apany you during your trip to Hainan." Man 1 exined.

    "Is that so? Okay." Kim Eunji said.

    Well since Nathan had arranged for everything, she reluctantly agreed even though having a security escort was unnecessary. She wanted to give her husband the peace of mind.

    ***

    While Kim Eunji was on her flight to Hainan, Nathan was having a serious talk with his uncle inside his office at Bai Corp.

    "Is it true?" Andrew asked him.

    "Yes." Nathan immediately answered.

    "Are you insane?! You''re in a rtionship with a nobody? You''re about to get married Nathan! Gosh!" Andrew Johnson said in frustration.

    "Uncle, she has a name and she''s not at least a nobody to me." Nathan told him.

    "About the engagement, I''m not doing it." He added.

    "What?! I thought you already agreed to it! Nathan, you''repromising your position in the family by calling off the engagement." Andrew told him the consequences of his actions.

    "For what? For what is money and power if I can''t be with her? Everything would be meaningless. I''d rather give up being the head of the Johnson family and be with her." Nathan expressed.

    Andrew became angry when he heard it. "I didn''t train you for nothing! Break up with her or something will happen to her! You choose."

    Nathan shook his head as he looked at his uncle in disbelief. ''Let''s see if my wife would allow you to hurt her.'' Nathan thought.

    "Uncle, I''m grateful for everything that you''ve done for me. You knew I didn''t ask for this from the very beginning. But you shoved the responsibilities into my shoulder. For what? To be your puppet? To be someone you can control? Yes, I owe you but that does not mean you''d demand for my happiness!" Nathan angrily said.

    "Dare toy a finger on her and I would send Net International into it''s destruction. If I can''t someone will." He threatened.

    "For the sake of an unknown woman, you would turn your back from your family! That''s ridiculous!"

    "No family would want to make its member to be sad. And the woman you''re speaking ill to is now my wife."

    "What?! You married her without my knowledge?! Are you insane?

    "No, I''m not insane and yes I married her but so what uncle? I''m sorry for answering you in an impolite manner but if you''re going to insult my wife more without even knowing her first then please leave!"

    "You!" Andrew bellowed.

    "I''m not expecting you to give your blessing to us. But as an elder, do respect my happiness. Respect my marriage with her. Respect my wife for she''s mine and I''m his."

    "You would regret this Nathan. What she''s after is money." Andrew immediately judged Kim Eunji''s character.

    "Uncle, you don''t know a thing about my wife. I''m afraid, you would be pped on the face if you''d confront her."

    "Hmmp! Watch out Nathan, you''ll see that your wife would leave you!" Andrew stormed out of Nathan''s office in anger.

 Chapter 74 - 74: Shattered

    Kim Eunji''s airne finallynded at Hainan. She then alighted from the ne and was weed by a female woman wearing female suit.

    "Hi, you must be Tiger?" Kim Eunji asked her identity.

    "Yes. I was one of the agents assigned to you during your stay at QPRC, Inc." She calmly replied.

    "Oh, really? I''m sorry, I can''t recall any of it. I had an ident that made me not able to recall any memories for one year." Kim Eunji exined.

    "Oh, yes. Master J had informed me about it." Tiger then paused as she looked at the two handsome men standing behind Kim Eunji.

    "Oh, they''re with me. My guest would be arrivingte. He still has some things to settle back in Beijing. He''ll being over tonight. He promised." Kim Eunji exined.

    Man 1 and 2 looked at Tiger''s small frame and nodded at her. It was like giving her their respect and recognition. It was also their way of informing her that they''re not enemies.

    "Master J''s already waiting for you at Master J''s manor." Tiger then informed her.

    "Sure, lead the way please." Kim Eunji andpany followed her.

    Kim Eunji boarded the limousine while Man 1 and 2 were boarding a separate vehicle.

    After a ten-minuet drive, the car entered a tall silver gate. Inside behind the gates, men in ck suit uniforms could be seen standing in their respective positions all over the premises.

    The limo halted when it reached the entrance of the manor.

    Tiger alighted and opened the door for Kim Eunji.

    "Thank you." Kim Eunji still thanked her though thetter thought that it was unnecessary since she''s working for her.

    Servants were lining up at the entrance to wee her.

    At the end of the line, a handsome man had been waiting for her arrival. When he saw her silhouette, he smiled lovingly at her.

    "Eunji!" The man called her name.

    "J." She called him back and walked towards him.

    The two then do their secret handshake. This was their form of greeting each other every time they meet.

    "It''s been a while since thest time we got the chance to meet. How are you? How''s your injuries?" He asked.

    "Geez! Stop talking like we aren''tmunicating on the phone after it happened. It''s annoying you know. My injuries are in the healing process now. See?" Kim Eunji said and removed her baseball cap and revealed the bandage on her upper forehead.

    "I see. I can''t help it. I''ve been so busy that I was not able to pay you a visit even in the hospital. I''ve heard from Mike that you''ve been taken cared of by a Japanese family." J apologetically said.

    "Yes. They''re very nice to me. They''re so warm and weing that it overwhelms me at some point during my stay there." Kim Eunji recalled how Mei had treated her when she was still in the hospital.

    "I see. Good. I want to meet them. To officially thank them for treating you in my absence."

    "I don''t think there''s a need for that, J." Kim Eunji dismissed.

    "Why?" J curiously asked her.

    "Because...because they''re already a family." Kim Eunji honestly said however, J had taken it into a different meaning. He thought that since the Japanese family had treated her as their member, she treated them as her own in return.

    "Okay. So, where''s your friend? I thought you''re bringing ''him'' to meet me." J emphasized the word him.

    "Why do I feel hostility from your words J?" Kim Eunji had already guessed this reaction of his.

    "Tell me honestly Eunji, who is he to you?" J seriously asked her.

    "I did tell you over the phone, didn''t I? He''s someone very important to me. So I hope both of you would get along in the future."

    "I can''t promise you that Eunji. You know me. I don''t easily trust anybody and I won''t entrust a very important person to other people so easily." J expressed his over protectiveness over her.

    "Well, he''s not just an anybody. He is my man. He is my person. If I''m a wolf, he is my mate. We are connected that deep." Kim Eunji said in metaphor.

    "Are you insane?! You never talked to me about this in the past. For heaven''s sake Eunji, what if that man''s a bad person?!" J was could no longer hide his anger.

    "Are you doubting my decision over this matter J?!... Seriously?!...Geez!" Kim Eunji uttered in frustration. His anger hurt her. It hurts when a family doubted your decision. That''s what exactly she felt.

    "I''m sorry." J immediately apologized. What he did was so out of his character.

    He was jealous okay! He was jealous that another man could love her while he couldn''t. They were not blood rted but he could not make her his because they''re family by name and it would be a huge scandal. Being in the same family as her was like a huge thorn in his heart.

    She''s his first love. He had fallen in love with her the moment he saw her unconscious body in a private hospital a few years back. Ever since that day, he promised to protect her and make her happy.

    He wanted to make her happy with him but she had found her happiness in another man''s arms.

    She''s happy but he''s sad. He thought that if he could be the reason why she''s finally happy, she would stay with him and he would even got the courage to confess his feelings with her in the future.

    But he was wrong. For the past years that he tried his best shot at making her happy, she would only smile but there wasn''t any sparkles in her eyes.

    And then there''s a man who could perfectly do what he had been trying to work on for years. Who would not be depressed and angry about it?

    On the other hand, Kim Eunji knew that J had feelings for her. She''s not dumb to not read it from his actions. She did love him but it was more of brotherly love rather than romantic love.

    Yes, they were not rted by blood but he''s still a Jin. Her maternal grandmother''s a Jin and a direct descendant of the Jin Family. Therefore, they''re legally a family. Now, she regretted not rejecting him first hand because she knew she was hurting him now by doing this.

    Kim Eunji thought that he''s rational enough to understand their situation and support her instead of questioning her decision. Therefore, his actions caught her off-guard and really disappointed her.

    "I thought you''re the first person who''ll give us the blessing and support. Boy I was wrong! Not only did you doubt his intentions towards me but you also questioned my decision over this matter. You don''t even know the man. Geez!" Kim Eunji threw her out off the air out of frustration.

    "I can''t help it Eunji. Okay...How long have you known the man?" Though he was struggling to calm himself, he sighed when he finally managed to.

    "I''ve met him at Kelly''s wedding. He''s one of Master Mo''s best friend." She honestly answered him.

    "More or less than a month?" J asked in disbelief.

    "Does time really matter J?" Kim Eunji asked him back.

    "For heaven''s sake yes Eunji! Yes! You should have known better!" J snapped one more time.

    "That''s the problem J, I should have known better! But my instinct told me to trust him despite the short period of time that I''ve known him. I can''t put it into simple terms so that you would understand my point of view better."

    The more they argued, the more he realized the drastic change from Kim Eunji.

    "You changed." He suddenly said.

    "You''re no longer the Eunji that I know. The Eunji who''s not confident enough to even speak out her thoughts is gone. The Eunji that needed my protection." He added in despair.

    "J..." Kim Eunji was helpless. She was out of words.

    "No Eunji. That man had changed you in a short span of time. I could no longer recognized you. Please bring my Eunji back."

    J then held both of her shoulders and shook her body vigorously like he was trying to shake away the spirit that possessed Kim Eunji.

    Kim Eunji yelled to stop him but he didn''t listen. She had no other choice but to do the next thing and...

    "Pah!" A loud p echoed in the entire hall which made the servants gasped and the agents in guard to raise their guns and pointed it towards Eunji. Both Man 1 and 2 even Tiger took their gun and protect Eunji from them.

    However, Eunji was unbothered as she calmly looked at J who was still shocked from the p. His then reached out his left hand and gently caressed the affected area as he could still feel the sharp sting in his face.

    Kim Eunji looked at him silently. Was she sorry? No, she wasn''t. She felt that J needed that p to wake him up back to reality.

    "Did pping you makes your head clearer?" Kim Eunji calmly asked. J remained silent for a while which made everyone thought that he was mad at her. But his response shook them.

    Jughed hard like a lunatic making the people around them to be stupefied.

    "Thank you. I think I badly needed that. I apologized for how I acted out earlier. Don''t worry, I''ll respect your decision and be civil with him for your sake." J said after he calmed down.

    "So are we good?" Though it''s so cruel for her to said those words, she didn''t want her and J to have any misunderstanding with each other.

    "Ye-ah, we''re go-od." J struggled. He was in pain. He didn''t ask her the million dor question since the answer was already obvious.

    He lost. He lost his first love over an unknown man and it was damn painful to bear.

    Kim Eunji then showed her hand for them to make their handshake to seal the deal.

    "Okay...I''m tired. I want to rest first. Can I?" Kim Eunji knew that J was not okay therefore she found a perfect excuse to leave and give him the time to think and digest whatever information she had given to him. She knew it was a lot to take.

    "Su-re... Tiger...lead your Mistress to her room." He ordered.

    "As you wish Master." Tiger then ushered Kim Eunji to her room.

    Her room was on the second floor.

    As soon as the door opened, she smiled because her room had a minimalistic theme. The only big was the queen size bed. Everything was painted in ck and white.

    "Is there anything else that you needed Mistress?" Tiger asked her.

    "Nothing. I wanted to rest, can I?" Her head was aching from the trip and her argument with J earlier did not help it.

    "I understand Mistress. If you need anything else, feel free to press the inte." Tiger reminded her.

    "I''ll keep that in mind. Thank you." Kim Eunji shortly replied.

    When Tiger left, Kim Eunji took some pain meds to relieve the pain that she was feeling. She grabbed her phone and set an rm at three in the afternoon.

    Kim Eunji skipped lunch because she was sleeping.

    When she woke up, tray of snacks was ced on the coffee table.

    She got up and grabbed some cookies. She trusted that the J had informed the pastry chef in the house about her allergy so she didn''t hesitate to grab a bite.

    And besides, she was starving. She had not eaten anything on the ne. She really didn''t like eating inside an airne which was kind of hassle on her part every time the flight attendant urged her to eat back then when she was still travelling around the world.

    As expected, after a few bite, Kim Eunji felt like her whole body was burning. She immediately grabbed her bag and took her emergency shot.

    She should have known better. Not only the cookie had eggs but it also contained nuts such as almond and pistachios. She''s allergic to them all.

    When the heavens showered all the allergies in the world, she was so unlucky to have the worst ones. She must have been out in the open during that time.

    There were still hive like rashes on her neck and hands though the hot feeling finally subsided.

    She then heard a knock on the door and opened it. J came in to the room with a much clearer head.

    He had thought it over and over and wanted to apologize to her one more time.

    However, he frowned when he saw the rashes in her arms and neck.

    "Eunji! Are you okay?" He asked and then looked at the tray of cookies on the coffee table.

    His face darkened and he stormed out of the room.

    Kim Eunji followed him to make sure he wont do something irrational.

    He then gathered all of the servants in the living room.

    "Who the hell brought those cookies into Eunjie''s room!" He angrily asked them.

    "J, calm down. This will go away." Kim Eunji coaxed him.

    "No Eunji, this is a serious matter! I reminded them beforehand about your allergies. That they should be careful with the food that they''re going to serve on the table when you''re here. It seems like these people are deliberately trying to harm you!" J angrily said.

    Kim Eunji was helpless. She just hoped that he would spare the servant who did it of it was an honest mistake. But if it was the other way around, her face turned sullen and her eyes turned shades darker. He emitted a terrifying aura in her which scared the servants even more.

    A female servant then step forward and said, "Master, it wa-s I...who brought th-the cookies in La-dy Kim''s ro-om bu-t i-t was the che-f who told me to-to bring it there." She was stuttering.

    "Chef? Where''s the chef!

    The chef was then brought into the room.

    "Was it you who baked those cookies?" J asked.

    "Master, I''m innocent. Believe me! I didn''t bake them." He pleaded but J did not waver.

    "Throw them in the basement. They''ll receive due punishment for defying my orders!"

    The guards then dragged the two out. But they resisted.

    "Master! Please!" They pleaded and were dering innocence.

    "I''m sorry. This should not have happened. Not in my watch." J apologized once more.

    "Don''t do anything to them." Kim Eunji said as she looked towards them.

    "What? They harmed you. I can''t just let it go!" J reasoned.

    "Let them off. I believe someone is behind all of this. Ask your most trusted men to follow their every move. If they''re really innocent, I would spare their lives but if they aren''t then... then I would send them directly to hell."

    Kim Eunji then turned around and went back to her room.

    As she entered, Kim Eunji then got her suitcase and took the dress that she prepared for the party.

    She took it out and hanged it near the bed.

    It was an elegant A-line long-sleeved ckce dress which would hug her curves perfectly.

    She touched the fabric and then heaved a sigh. Since it would be a party, she didn''t want to stand out much.

    She knew that a lot of people would be attending since the Jins are a well respected family. She guessed that lots of youngdies would sure be attending and would be wearing extravagant dresses.

    "Okay."

    Her phone rang and saw that it was Nathan calling her.

    "Hello?" Kim Eunji answered.

    "How are you?" Nathan asked from the other line.

    "I''m fine. How about you?" She simply replied.

    "I''m doing good. I''m about to board the helicopter. Is everything okay in your area?" Nathan asked her one more time.

    "Yes. Everything''s fine so far. I''m sorry that I was not able to message you when I arrived earlier. I was tired and just had an argument with J." Kim Eunji told him about what happened.

    "I understand your cousin''s side though. He didn''t know me nor trusted me. I would react the same way if I''m in his position."

    "Yeah. I just don''t want him to give you a hard time." Kim Eunji was worried about this. Though J already expressed that he would be civil towards Nathan, she doubted if he could keep his words.

    "Thank you." Nathan''s heart swelled in happiness upon hearing that.

    Now, he''s sure that he married the right woman. The woman who would stood up for him.

    "No. Don''t thank me. It''s my responsibility to defend you from others and more importantly, I love you, Nathan."

    "And I love you, too." Nathan lovingly said on the other line.

    "Anyways, I have to go. I''ll be boarding the helicopter soon. I''ll be there after 4 hours max. Please send my apologies to them for beingte."

    "Okay. I''ll keep that in mind." Kim Eunji said.

    "I miss you."

    "I miss you, too. Take care and have a safe trip okay?"

    "En! I will. I love you."

    Kim Eunji could hear the engine of the helicopter from the other line and it gets louder which means he was walking towards it.

    "I love you, too."

 Chapter 75 - 75: New Friend?

    Kim Eunji took a quick shower to freshen up.

    Wearing her silk robe, she grabbed her pouch where she packed her essentials and applied an ample amount of lotion on her body.

    She also applied skin care on her face to keep them hydrated.

    Tiger came in with two bags in her hand. One contained her dress while the other one contained her shoes.

    But Kim Eunji had decided to stick to her original dress. The dress that J prepared was so sexy for her to wear.

    Tiger helped her with her make up and afterwards helped her in wearing her dress.

    "Mistress. It''s done." Tiger said and proudly looked at Kim Eunji''s reflection in the mirror.

    Kim Eunji then turned around and looked at herself.

    She looked breathtaking.

    Tiger tied her hair in a messy bun and her eye make up fascinated her the most. She was wearing a smoky eye make up which emphasized her feline-shaped eyes and their respective colors even more.

    Since her lips were naturally rosy red, she only needed to apply some lip balm on it. And for her cheeks, Tiger only put face powder as she didn''t have to hide any pores on her face as there''s none.

    There''s no need to do some contour as her slightly plum cheeks hadpleted her elegant look.

    "Beautiful." Kim Eunji praised the woman she was looking at the mirror.

    "Yes you are Mistress." Tigerplimented.

    Kim Eunji then wore back her rings which she had removed earlier when she showered.

    Tiger also looked at the rings and she was not ignorant to not know what were those.

    Kim Eunji wore the shoes that J had prepared for her.

    It was already five in the afternoon when J and Kim Eunji decided to leave the house.

    They rode a limousine going to the Jin Family Ancestral House where the party was being held.

    It took them fifteen minutes to arrive on the ce.

    Though the Jin Family were not as powerful as they were in the past, their influence in the circle remained solid. They were rted to one of China''ste Emperor back then that''s why they had so much pride in them and thought of themselves as untouchable despite facing a financial crises a couple of years back.

    The guests were slowly arriving and their cars started to crowd the open parking lot.

    The limo stopped at the entrance of the house where the servants in uniform lined up to wee them.

    The chauffeur opened the door of the limo and J got out first.

    The daughters of the rich businessmen who were in partnership with the Jins screamed the moment they saw J''s handsome figure.

    J was oozing with sex appeal and could break a woman''s heart in one nce. He had been ranked first on the Most Eligible Bachelor of the Country list for six consecutive years and had just outranked by Nathan recently.

    However, their scream faded when they saw a beautiful womaning out of the limo.

    J offered his hand out and Kim Eunji dly took it.

    "Thank you." Kim Eunji uttered.

    They did not mind the gossipsing from the guests present in the area and entered the house.

    The servants saw theming therefore they immediately bowed down their heads to wee their arrival. "Good afternoon Master Jin!" they then paused and said, "Lady Kim!"

    Some of the servants knew who Kim Eunji was but some didn''t. After all, mentioning her name was like a taboo in this family. She was seen as a threat.

    That''s why they were shocked to see her arrival. And they were speechless of her beauty and could only secretly followed Kim Eunji with their gazes.

    ***

    There were already many guests crowding the main hall which looked like being divided into two sides. On the left side, fathers together with their sons were holding at least a ss of champagne in their hands as they bragged about their achievements and current business endeavors.

    Their female counterparts were gathered on the other side of the hall together with their daughters.

    They were talking about how well their daughters were doing at school and how many suitors they''ve had. The wives were also bragging about their husband''s achievements.

    Eunji didn''t like the atmosphere inside the hall. She could tell that they were all fancy people. And she''s allergic to these kinds of people.

    As soon as they entered, all eyes were on them making Kim Eunji to be anxious however she had managed to remain calm on the outside.

    "Are you okay?" J asked as he was worried that the environment might be unfriendly for Kim Eunji.

    "I''m fine. I just need to breathe...outside." She honestly said.

    "Do you want me toe with you?" J was worried.

    "No. You go ahead. I''ll be fine on my own." Kim Eunji declined his offer as she saw two figures approaching their way.

    "Son, what are you doing here? You should be inside joining your father entertaining the male guests and not here at the entrance."

    But J ignored the woman as he was checking on Kim Eunji.

    "J, your mother''s talking to you." Kim Eunji reminded him to be sensible enough.

    "Brother, don''t ignore Mom. A lot of people are looking at us now." Jin Li Rong, J''s sister said but looked at Kim Eunji with disdain.

    "I really don''t know why grandpa invited this shameless woman over." She whispered to her mother.

    She''s hated Eunji as she thought that she''s the reason why J was in a bad rtionship with their parents.

    She did not recognize Eunji as a part of the Jin as well as first, she''s not foreign and second, her name was not Jin but Kim.

    Third, she did not believe her im of being the direct descendant of the real heir of the Jin Family.

    Kim Eunji''s proof of identity was the jade pendant that her mother had given her. She was told that it belonged to her maternal grandmother.

    As the next heir, J was given the ess to the Jin Family Archives and he had seen that pendant being disyed in one of the shelves there that''s why he recognized Eunji as family immediately.

    Only the daughters of the Jin had the right to own one Jade pendant as it was like one in a million for a Jin couple to bore a daughter.

    That''s why a daughter born from the Jin family was treated preciously like the most important treasure in the world other than gold and precious stones like diamonds�� and the male members in the family would do their best to protect her. And that Jade pendant held their status in the family.

    People thought that the line of the Jin Family had already ended the moment her Kim Eunji''s grandmother was abducted by the bandits.

    Kim Eunji''s great grandmother was not able to bear a child anymore as she got terminally ill andter on died.

    When his wife died, Old Master Jin brought a child home. He was an orphan that he had found while he was on his journey home.

    That child eventually became the next head of the Jin even though the Elders were greatly against it.

    That child back then was now J''s grandfather. He somehow managed to make the Elders to favor him.

    Though J''s family managed to make the Elders to be in their favor, a selected few were still against the idea of an outsider to run and represent the whole Jin Family.

    Imagine the chaos that Kim Eunji had caused to them when she suddenly showed up and dered her identity to them. To make things worse, J was on her side, too.

    This caused the dispute between their family. And Jin Li Rong med everything to Kim Eunji.

    Their family should have been at peace if only she didn''t show up.

    Kim Eunji did prove that she''s a Jin based on gic tests conducted to her. Some of the Elders were on her side but she decided to ignore them as she knew they were siding her because they had no other option.

    And Kim Eunji hated that.

    Kim Eunji knew that the only person who treated her as a part of this family was none other than J.

    "Li Rong, behave. Your grandfather invited her therefore we should respect his decision." Jin Zhn reprimanded her daughter.

    "Eunji dear, what are you doing here? You should get inside, too. You''re a family." Jin Zhn said. Though she showed that she cared about Kim Eunji, Kim Eunji knew that she was just acting. Who knew what this woman was already thinking about her?

    However, Kim Eunji decided to be civil with her since thetter didn''t mean any harm to her yet.

    "It''s okay Madame Jin. I want to stay out for a while. This ce is kind of overwhelming me." Kim Eunji admitted.

    "Are you sure you''re okay?" J asked her one more time.

    "I am J. I just need some time alone. Just go please. Tiger''s with me so I''ll be fine." Kim Eunji almost pleaded.

    "Okay." J reluctantly agreed and watched Kim Eunji''s departing figure. He inwardly sighed and walked inside but he did not go towards his father''s direction but instead looked for his grandfather.

    Kim Eunji walked towards the back garden to breathe some fresh air.

    "Are you okay Mistress?" Tiger worriedly asked her.

    "I''m fine. I just want to be alone right now." Kim Eunji honestly said.

    "But Master would be mad if he''ll found out I left you behind." Tiger said.

    "Please." Kim Eunji pleaded. She desperately wanted to be alone to think.

    She then looked at her hand and saw her engagement ring. She smiled as she thought of Nathan.

    She wondered if he was close. There''s still one and a half hour left until he arrived.

    However her thoughts were cut off when she felt that someone was approaching her.

    She immediately doubled her guard up as she felt the stranger''s presenceing closer.

    "Hi." He greeted as if they were close.

    But Kim Eunji decided to ignore him.

    "Why are you here? You should be inside enjoying the party." He seriously asked her as he tried to start a conversation with her.

    He then carefully looked at her side profile and found her a bit familiar.

    "Wait, have we met before? I think I saw you before but I could not recall exactly where." He added. He didn''t mind acting like he was having a monologue.

    Just like Kim Eunji he didn''t like social functions as he knew all the people inside were only good to him to gain benefits. Just for the sake ofworking and he hated that.

    He went out as he could no longer stand the atmosphere inside. He wanted to talk to someone normal. And seems like he had found that person in her.

    But Kim Eunji continued to ignore him. She turned around to avoid him but he was so stubborn and wanted her attention even more.

    "May I at least know your name?" He asked him but Kim Eunji found it annoying and at the same time irritating.

    "Miss?" He pursued.

    "Leave!" Kim Eunji''s expression turned sour.

    However, the young man was not discouraged by this.

    "You sure have the attitude you know. Which makes you a real person. So, can I be your friend?" He suddenly asked that caught Kim Eunji off guard.

    "Friend? What for?"

    "I don''t know. I just like to hang out with you. Talk to someone real." He honestly said.

    "For starters, I think you''re here because you don''t like the atmosphere inside, am I right?" He said that gained Kim Eunji''s interest a bit. But she still decided to ignore him.

    "Look Mr. John Doe, maybe you''re right. I don''t like the atmosphere inside but that does not mean I''m willing to befriend someone either."

    "Alright, I get it. You don''t trust me. I''m still a stranger to you. So I think I should introduce myself to you first. I''m Ling Bao." He offered his hand for a handshake but Kim Eunji just looked at it.

    She didn''t know if she should ept it or not. She studied his facial expression and found that he had no bad intentions towards her at all. At least for now...

    "Call me by the name Kim." Kim Eunji shook his hand.

    "Hello Miss Kim. It''s nice to meet you."

    "Nado (Me too in Korean)." Kim Eunji replied.

    "Is that Korean?" Ling Bao asked her.

    "Kim, doesn''t it ring a bell?" Kim Eunji

    "You''re biracial?" He asked in surprise.

    "Yes." She shortly said.

    "That''s so cool." Ling Bao was amazed.

    "Nah it''s not. Identity crises you know. You''d always be stuck in between." Kim Eunji sadly expressed.

    Kim Eunji then looked up at the sky and saw that it was already dark. If her calctions were right, it''s already a quarter after six in the evening.

    She didn''t realize she had stayed out longer. She''s afraid that J would be worried with her therefore she decided to go back.

    "Anyways, I have to go back. My cousin might be worried about me." Kim Eunji said.

    "Okay Miss Kim. But before you go, are we friends now?" Ling Bao asked.

    "Good one Mr. Ling. But not so close." Kim Eunji then turned around and left him on his spot.

    He helplessly shook his head as be looked at Kim Eunji''s departing figure.

    Tiger met her by the entrance and gave her an update of what was going on inside while she was away.

    "Okay." She said in confirmation.

 Chapter 76 - 76: I Don鈥檛 Like Boys

    With Tiger following behind her, Kim Eunji went inside the hall. Man 1 who was dressed as a male server in disguise was also keeping a close eye on her in case something happened.

    Man 2 was already at the airport waiting for Nathan to arrive.

    Kim Eunji looked for a quite corner to sit down and hopefully enjoy the night. She really thought it was a simple family gathering. More like a n reunion and the likes. But she never expected it to be a social gathering.

    Ling Bao also followed behind her but decided to walk towards the opposite direction where his family table was.

    Jin Li Rong''s face brightened when she saw Ling Bao entering the hall. But she frowned when she saw that Ling Bao''s attention was on Kim Eunji.

    She hurriedly made his way towards Ling Bao to get his attention.

    "Hello Young Master Ling." She greeted and clung her arms around Ling Bao''s left arm.

    "Stay away." Ling Bao said in disgust.

    "And why? We''re friends right? Our families are close friends but why are you so hostile towards me?" Jin Li Rong asked.

    "Look at yourself in the mirror and you''ll know why." Ling Bao then removed her hands off his arms in disgust like she was a gue.

    Jin Li Rong was beautiful. But her attitude towards others was horrible. She was known to be the mean girl and the great bully in their university.

    However, because of her family''s influence, the school could not expel her. And Ling Bao didn''t like that side of her.

    He then left and continued his way towards his family leaving Jin Li Rong in an embarrassing state.

    The entire Hainan had been expecting that Ling Bao and Jin Li Rong would then be engaged anytime by now since the two families were close.

    And Jin Li Rong had been in love with him since they were little kids that''s why she was doing her best to get his attention.

    Meanwhile, since mostly no one from the guests recognized her, Kim Eunji enjoyed some peace but it was only for a short while as the guests attention were now on her.

    J approached her to check if she was okay which she said she was okay.

    As the guests looked at their interaction, they were starting to get curious about her identity.

    Other guests came inside the hall. They were business partners and the likes.

    But the current new arrival caught the attention of everyone. It was the representatives of the Mo Family.

    It was not hidden that the Jin and the Mo had some dispute over their territories. And were rivals in many businesses. Therefore, their sudden appearance had shocked everyone.

    Since Mo Jing-sheng and Kelly were still in the hospital, Old Master Mo and Madame Mo were at the hospital to look after them.

    Mo Ting and Mo Ping came to represent the family.

    Mo Ting was of course together with his girlfriend while Mo Ping was alone.

    Mo Ping identally nced towards the direction where Kim Eunji was sitting together with J.

    Mo Ping then walked towards her to say hi.

    Aside from Mo Jing-sheng''s parents, no one was informed about Kim Eunji''s ident and her amnesia.

    "Sister Eunji, what are you doing here?" Mo Ping immediately asked her the question.

    However, since she could not remember meeting him in the past, she only stared at him.

    Mo Ping frowned because of Kim Eunji''s reaction.

    "Do you know her Eunji?" J whispered into her ear as he asked her.

    "I can''t remember meeting him, J." Kim Eunji honestly answered J.

    "He''s a Mo. You have probably met him at Kelly''s wedding." J exined and tried to put the pieces of the puzzle together for her.

    "I see. Sorry, you are?" Kim Eunji asked Mo Ping.

    "I''m Mo Ping, Mo Jing-sheng''s cousin. We met at his wedding." He shortly reintroduce himself to her.

    "Oh. I''m sorry. It''s nice to meet you again, Master Mo. I don''t usually remember a person''s face especially if I didn''t interact with him on daily basis." Kim Eunji''s alibi was perfect that Mo Ping did not realize something was odd.

    Kelly already told her beforehand that the Mo Family treated her as their goddaughter so it was normal for the younger Mo Family members to call her as sister.

    "Oh, I didn''t know. My bad." Mo Ping then turned his attention to J who was sitting beside Kim Eunji.

    "Hello Master J, I didn''t know that you both knew each other." Mo Ping greeted him.

    "Hello Mo Ping." J greeted him back.

    Despite the friendly greeting, Kim Eunji could still sense the hostility between the two which made her curious why.

    "J is my cousin." Kim Eunji shortly exined.

    "You''re a Jin?!" Mo Ping asked in disbelief. His voice was so loud that it caught more attention from the visitors.

    "Gically, I have a quarter of the Jin genes but they don''t recognize me as a family member except for J, does that count Master Mo?" Kim Eunji simply answered his question.

    Instead of getting angry, Mo Pingughed because of Kim Eunji''s humor.

    The guests started to gossip about her.

    Some who attended Kelly and Mo Jing-sheng''s wedding finally recognized Kim Eunji.

    "So she''s a Jin? I wonder which branch family she belongs?"

    "Me, too."

    Jin Li Rong''s face darkened when she saw that the guest''s attention were now on Kim Eunji instead of her.

    Her hatred towards Kim Eunji grew even more.

    Though the purpose of this party was still unclear, as the daughter of the family head, all of the attention should be on her and not on someone else.

    At the heat of the discussion, the door on the top floor soon opened revealing a senior man wearing his custom made suit with a cane in his right hand. Beside him stood his son, J''s father.

    Compared to the senior man, J''s father, Jin Syaoran was inferior to J''s grandfather, Senior Master Jin Cheng. That''s why his grandfather never favored this son of his. He favored J over his son for he had seen the qualities of a good leader in him.

    Senior Master Jin Cheng, J''s grandfather had managed to maintain his good posture over the years and somehow managed to still have that aura that was a result of years of training from his adoptive father, Kim Eunji''s great grandfather. As soon as he stepped out, he had managed to shift the crowds attention to him.

    Every one in the room watched as he slowly descended on the stairs.

    "Father." Jin Zhn greeted him.

    "Grandfather." Jin Li Rong copied her mother acting like a filial granddaughter to the old man.

    J then came forward and greeted him.

    "Grandpops." That''s how J called him.

    However, since they had a misunderstanding, the greeting was not as warm as it used to be in the past.

    J was closer to his grandfather than his own parents. That''s why he could not understand why Senior Master Jin Cheng was reluctant to acknowledge Kim Eunji as a Jin.

    Senior Master Jin Cheng then looked at Kim Eunji and for a while before he looked away.

    Kim Eunji on the other hand did not greet him. Why? She''s not good at pretending that she recognized him as her elder since he''s a Jin and her senior.

    The tension could be seen in the entire hall.

    "I''m pleased that my invitation was warmly responded by everyone. The night''s still young. Please do enjoy the party!" Jin Cheng said.

    The guests then settled down on their assigned tables while the servers also entered the hall with trays of food on hand.

    J brought Kim Eunji to the main family table and this shocked the guests and the members of the branch families who were unaware of Kim Eunji''s identity.

    They then looked at Senior Master Jin Cheng''s reaction but thetter calmly sat down on his seat and let his assistant uncovered the food that he would like to eat.

    "Grandpa, are you going to allow this slut to eat with us?!" Jin Li Rong could no longer hold back her dissatisfaction over the matter.

    "Li Rong!" J reprimanded her sister.

    "Brother!" Jin Li Rong whined like the spoiled brat that she was.

    "Mom! Dad!" Since Senior Master Jin Cheng was quite and J was on Kim Eunji''s side, Jin Li Rong had no other choice but to appeal to her parents without knowing that what she''d been doing would only make the situation worse for their family.

    "Enough Jin Li Rong! I didn''t raise you to act like a spoiled brat and make our family to be the subject of ridicule in front of the guests!" Jin Syaoran reprimanded his daughter.

    "Dad!" With her father''s words, Jin Li Rong had no other choice but to keep quiet.

    Kim Eunji was amused to see it first hand.

    The servers then uncovered the rest of the food for them to have a feast with.

    When the dishes were revealed, Kim Eunji didn''t know if she shouldugh or cry.

    Majority of the dishes were seafood. Seems like they deliberately wanted her to have a hard time.

    The rash in her skin had just disappeared. And since she had taken the shot earlier, she''s allowed to eat but only a little.

    "Eunji." J immediately looked at her. He was worried that Kim Eunji would have another allergic attack if she would force herself to eat it.

    Not only J was worried, even Mo Ping and Mo Ting were worried as well. They had witnessed how bad her allergy was.

    "I''m okay. I had already taken my shots, remember" Kim Eunji whispered to him.

    J sighed and let Kim Eunji to take smaller portions of the dishes.

    While they were on the middle of dinner, Senior Master Jin Cheng then stood up to make an important announcement.

    "Before this night ends, I would like to make an important announcement." Senior Master Jin started. All ears were now on him.

    "It''s already well-known that the Ling and the Jin had been friends for more than a century. We''ve been allies and the heads of the family had a strong brotherhood. Right Brother Ling?" He then looked towards the direction where the Ling Family were seated. Senior Master Ling nodded.

    "And I guess, many of you are expecting to witness the union between our two families." Senior Master Jin Cheng added which made the guests to nod their head in agreement.

    Jin Li Rong who was in a bad mood earlier, became happy when she heard what her grandfather was telling. She thought this was the moment that she had been waiting for. However, Senior Master Jin Cheng''s words crashed down her hopes to the ground.

    "Many years ago, my father, thete Master Jin and his best friend, thete Master Ling arranged his son, Brother Ling to marry my sister. But that didn''t happen because my sister went missing to the point that myte parents thought she''s dead."

    He then looked towards Kim Eunji and shed a meaningful smile like a doting grandfather to his granddaughter.

    "But years ago, this youngdy showed up and imed that she''s the granddaughter of my sister. She indeed proved that she''s a Jin to us."

    Jin Li Rong''s face turned grim as she didn''t like where her grandfather''s announcement was heading.

    Jin Zhn held her daughter''s hand and squeezed it hardly to remind her to behave. She spoiled this daughter of her and she knew Jin Li Rong would lose it after the announcement was over.

    "Let me introduce to you, my grandniece, Kim Eunji!" Jin Cheng then gave the spotlight to Kim Eunji who was silently drinking her water with a straw.

    She was not really minding what was going on around her. Why? Her mind was being upied by a single person at the moment. Daydreaming of her husband? Not really. She''s worried about him. When she looked at the time, he should be in Hainan already but he did not message her.

    J could see that she''s biting the straw and could tell that she''s anxious about something.

    He thought that this was because the spotlight was now on her. He then tapped her shoulder to reassure her that everything would be fine.

    His action snapped Kim Eunji back to reality which made her thankful as she could be the next subject of ridicule if she didn''t react on time.

    Kim Eunji then stood up silently said her hello and took a seat afterwards.

    "Isn''t she beautiful?" Senior Master Jin Cheng asked the crowd.

    "Yes she is!" They immediately agreed.

    "Don''t get the wrong idea youngds as now that she showed up, that agreement could now finally be realized. Can I call Young Master Ling Bao toe forward please?"

    Ling Bao who was peacefully eating his dinner put down his utensils and stood up. He obediently walked towards him and stood on his left.

    "Eunji?" He softly called Kim Eunji

    "No! This is not happening!" Jin Li Rong screamed.

    "Grandfather!" She yelled at her grandfather.

    "All my life, I''ve been a filial granddaughter to you. I had done everything to gain your favor with the hopes that you''d let me marry Ling Bao but you''d rather choose that b*tch over me! I''m your real granddaughter but you''re treating me as an outsider!"

    "Enough! Jin Syaoran, is this the daughter that you are so proud of?!" Senior Master Jin Cheng scolded his son.

    "Don''t worry Dad, I''ll talk to herter." Jin Syaoran said.

    "Dad! Don''t tell me you''re in his side, too?!" Jin Li Rong slumped back on her seat.

    Kim Eunji who had been silent all this time finally stood up and looked at him straight in the eye.

    "Senior Master Jin, I suggest that you should grant your granddaughter''s wish. It must have been hard for her right now. I don''t want to be the cause of her despair." Kim Eunji smiled to him.

    "You''re not causing her despair, this engagement was yours from the very beginning." Senior Jin Cheng reasoned.

    "Is that so? Well then Mr. Bao," Kim Eunji turned her attention towards Ling Bao who remainedposed ever since he stood on the front.

    "I''m sorry but I''ll refuse to be betrothed to you." She told him.

    "Let me rephrase it. I''m sorry but I''m not marrying you." She said.

    "And why?" Ling Bao finally speaks.

    But before Kim Eunji could answer the door suddenly opened and a smile bloomed on Kim Eunji''s lips making her so enchanting.

    "I don''t like boys."

 Chapter 77 - 77: Why Dont You Marry Each Other Instead?

    As soon as the door opened, all eyes were focused on the new arrival making Kim Eunji''s response to be overshadowed by his presence.

    A tall and very handsome man walked in and everyone was blown away by his aura. The sons who came along to attend the event suddenly became insecure and unsure of themselves.

    The businessmen present immediately wanted to approach the man and made a connection with him. They were hoping to have a business coboration in the future.

    Like the male members of the family, the daughters and even the wives immediately wanted to be noticed by him. The mothers who had their daughters with them immediately wanted to ask the man if he would then be interested in marrying their daughters.

    He was oozing with mysteriousness and sex appeal. Every step he took made them to hold their breath.

    Everybody badly wanted to get his attention. However, his eyes and attention were only fixed to this one person making everyone to be jealous of her as soon as they realized where he was looking at.

    Of course, his attention would only be on his wife and no one else.

    Kim Eunji who was still a few meters away from where he was, looked at him as if saying "Let me handle this."

    Nathan then heaved a sigh and let his wife solved it. Was he jealous? Who wouldn''t? No husband would be happy to hear that someone wanted to take his wife away from him.

    "Master Bai! I thought you wouldn''te here! Come!" Senior Master Jin Cheng greeted Nathan as soon as he was a few steps away from them.

    "Oh! I thought so too, Senior Master Jin. Good thing I did or else I would miss to meet this very beautifuldy here. Hello again, Miss Kim!" Nathan said and subtly winked at Kim Eunji.

    "Oh! So you have met each other before?" Senior Master Jin Cheng asked in surprise

    "We did! It''s all thanks to brother Mo Jing-sheng and Kelly''s wedding!" Nathan answered for them.

    He then frowned when he saw that Kim Eunji was crossing her right arm over the other as if she was trying to shake off the coldness that she was feeling.

    Without any second thoughts, Nathan removed his suit and wrapped it around Kim Eunji''s upper body to keep her warm.

    He badly wanted to hug her to transfer his body heat to her. But of course he knew it would only bring her more trouble instead of helping her.

    Therefore, he chose the less obvious option. If he could find a perfect alibi, he was sure that everyone would buy it. Hopefully.

    "Thank you, Mr. Bai." Kim Eunji may had decided to talk to him like an acquaintance but deep down her heart was melting because of this simple act of caring.

    "Nah! Sister-inw would surely nag at me if you suddenly got a cold because I didn''t look after you well. She adores you and first brother cherished her. Just think of it as I''m helping my brother to not make his wife upset." Nathan had found the perfect alibi for his actions. And he hoped everyone would buy it.

    "I never thought you were close with the new Young Mistress of the Mo, Eunji." Senior Master Jin Cheng remarked.

    "They are. In fact Sister Eunji is also a part of the family." Mo Ping suddenly voiced out.

    "En! Uncle and Aunt Mo had recognized sister Eunji as the Mo Family''s goddaughter." Mo Ting supported his brother.

    This revtion shocked everyone. ''Is this some kind of joke?'' Everyone had the same thoughts in mind.

    Those who knew the history of the Jin Family thought what they were witnessing now only happened in telenovs. They never thought it would happen in reality as well.

    They then looked at Kim Eunji to observe her reaction but they were shocked when they saw her so calm despite being stuck in a difficult position.

    "I see. I really didn''t expect for the Mo to wee a Jin family member." Jin Syaoranmented from his seat.

    "Of course! Unlike other families, us, the Mo Family don''t judge the fruit just because the tree was bad. Oh I think I have to rephrase that, the Mo Family recognized a person''s good heart rather than what''s in his pocket. And besides, if I''m not mistaken, the Jins and the Mos were pretty close back then. Well not so closepared to the bond you shared with the Lings but the two families never had any misunderstanding until you took over." Mo Ping pointed out that matter.

    The feud between the families started because Jin Cheng became greedy.

    "Master Mo Ping, I think you''ve gone too far." Jin Syaoran voiced his dissatisfaction with the young Mo.

    "We invited your family out of respect." He added.

    What Jin Syaoran meant was they did not expect them to actually show up at this party.

    "Dad! They''re still our guest! Therefore it''s inappropriate to tell that to them." J reprimanded his own father. He was very disappointed with his own father''s actions.

    He had been doing his best to make peace with the Mo Family as he felt guilty and at the same time ashamed of what his grandfather had done to the Mos.

    It was him who asked his grandfather to invite the Mos atst minute. He was d that his grandfather agreed with his request. But he never expected this oue to happen.

    "Thank you for that Jin Jie." Mo Ting sincerely said. The two were of the same age and been friends despite their family''s dispute.

    "Grandpa! What''s the meaning of this? Are you deliberately bullying Eunji here? Is this how you''re going to treat the true heir of this family?!" J could not hold back anymore.

    He was utterly disappointed with his grandfather.

    Kim Eunji then held his shoulder to calm him down as she softly said, "It''s okay J. I''m fine. I told you thest time that I won''t fall on this trap right?"

    However, someone was not happy with what she was doing. Kim Eunji sighed as soon as she saw in her peripheral vision that the person beside her was drinking a lot of vinegar.

    She didn''t know how much Nathan had heard but she was sure that the man would explode if he''ll find out that his wife was being arranged to marry another man.

    Well my dear Eunji, he heard everything. Thanks to Man 1 who was recording what was happening around her as soon as she entered the Jin residence.

    J looked at Kim Eunji and he refuted, "No Eunji. My family''s abusing you. I''m sorry Eunji, this family''s not worthy of your kindness."

    J then turned his attention to his grandfather as he continued, "Grandfather, I never expected you to do this dirty move."

    "J, please calm down! Will you? Shouting and arguing would never help us to solve this." Kim Eunji felt like a head ache was about toe for her.

    "I don''t want to repeat my stand in this matter. I won''t apologize for this Senior Master Jin as I don''t think I owe any of you an apology. Yes, I''m a legitimate descendant of a Jin but I would never let myself to be bound by a marriage agreement between these two families when I was not even born yet when that happened."

    She chuckled as she looked at how pathetic this dinner had be.

    "You never acknowledged me as a member of this family from the very beginning. In fact, it is only J who treated me as a Jin and whom I trusted to be the next family head so why are you so eager to marry me off to another family? Why me? I''m just a nobody."

    Kim Eunji expressed that she was unweed by this family from the very beginning. Her second statement meant that Senior Master Jin was threatened by her existence that''s why he wanted her to be married to another family as soon as possible.

    "Jin Li Rong obviously wanted to be married to Mr. Ling here. Are you implying that he''s not worthy enough to marry your granddaughter? Am I right Senior Master Jin?"

    The guests gasped when they heard Kim Eunji''sst statement. They never thought that she was so bold to frankly said it in front of every one.

    "Insolence! I am still the elder of this house therefore you should obey my orders!" Senior Master Jin Cheng snapped.

    "Senior Master Jin Cheng. I highly advice for you to take it easy. Your body''s not how it was before. Yes, you''re the elder of this house. I won''t argue with that. However, I''m also a Kim and I never have any ns changing my family name so suddenly because someone ordered me to."

    "Why? Why are you so against the idea of marrying me though?" Ling Bao finally interrupted.

    "My reason is the same as why you don''t like to be with her." Kim Eunji simply exined.

    "I''m not gay!" Ling Bao scoffed in disbelief.

    "It''s you who deliberately said that, not me Mr. Ling." Kim Eunji chuckled.

    "Didn''t you say earlier that you don''t like boys? Then you like girls. Am I wrong?" Ling Bao clearly heard her earlier. Not just him but also the rest of the guests.

    Kim Eunji was stunned by the question as she was caught off-guard by it.

    "It''s true that I don''t like boys but I''m not saying I like girls either." Kim Eunji meaningfully said.

    Kim Eunji was inwardly heaving a sigh as Nathan''s face turned a shade darker when Ling Bao was showing his interest to her.

    "Therefore, we should stop this supposed engagement between you and me immediately."

    "Then who do you like? Who''s your ideal person?" Nathan suddenly interrupted and asked her.

    "Someone who''s caring, understanding, who makes my heart flutter even with his or her simple actions towards me. Someone who could manage my temper. Someone who could keep me grounded." ''And I''m d I finally found that person in you my beloved husband, "Kim Eunji continued in her head.

    She had avoided to look at his face when she said that as she didn''t want to make her feelings for him to be so obvious.

    "But of course, I love myself more." Kim Eunji said in a humorous way.

    She then low-keyed flexed the rings on her left ring finger.

    "You''re already engaged?" Ling Bao asked in disbelief.

    "Nope. I bought these rings for myself. Of course someone gave it to me with the solemn vow of forever." Kim Eunji sarcastically said in a soft voice since she didn''t want her marriage announcement to happen so soon.

    "Miss Kim is it, right?" The other senior man asked.

    "Yes Senior Master Ling." Kim Eunji politely replied to him.

    "And do you think it''s right to make my family be the subject of ridicule in this dinner party?" Senior Master Ling told her.

    "It''s not my intention to make it this way Senior Master Ling. I don''t hold any grudge against your family. However if you continued to insist that I should marry your grandson, then we would nevere up with an understanding."

    "If you really wanted to make the bond between the Jin and the Ling stronger, you could still continue the marriage alliance but not in my expense." Kim Eunji firmly said.

    "I don''t want to be a substitute either! You''re the one who was supposed to marry him and not me!" Jin Li Rong suddenly said.

    She thought she loved Ling Bao but as soon as Nathan came in, her attention was now focused on him. Her desire was to marry Nathan now.

    She had already nned to make her grandfather agree and helped her to pull some strings to make Nathan agree into marrying her.

    "Oh!" Kim Eunji meaningfully looked at her. Unlike Kim Eunji, Jin Li Rong didn''t know how to hide her emotions really well.

    "Well, there''s nothing I can do now. Lady Jin suddenly have a change of heart. And I don''t want it, too."

    "But you''re still a Jin, Miss Kim. You should prioritize family matters first. It''s not toote to break off with that man. To break off with your engagement." Senior Master Ling insisted.

    Nathan''s face darkened even more when he heard that. Kim Eunji''s facial expression also darkened a few shades darker.

    Of course there''s no way she would let someone to talk about her marriage life like it''s not a big deal.

    And if she would not solve this matter quickly, she was sure that Nathan might explode in anger sooner.

    "Yes, Senior Master Ling, I am a Jin. I''m not going to deny that. However, don''t you think it''s unfair for me and my partner as well? Family matters? Speaking of family, let''s say I would agree to this engagement then what if my paternal family also had someone else for me to marry and insisted that I should break off this engagement so that I could marry the man that they wanted me to marry given that I bear the Kim family name. What do you think Senior Master Ling?"

    "--__--" Everyone was speechless.

    "Respect my rtionship with my lover. That''s all I''m asking from you. I''m not against the idea of arranged marriage either. However, forcing me to do it because of a hidden agenda is a foul Senior Masters. If you really wanted this marriage alliance to came into fruition so bad, why don''t you marry each other instead?"

    "..." Everyone was struck dumbfounded by herst words.

    Before everyone could recover from the shock, Kim Eunji then turn around and left the hall leaving J and the rest to look at her in disbelief.

 Chapter 78 - 78: I Want You

    Kim Eunji stormed out of the hall and eventually out of the house leaving everyone speechless.

    She had no ns on staying in such a crowded ce any longer.

    Man 2 who stayed outside immediately guided Kim Eunji to Nathan''s car.

    Kim Eunji immediately entered the car and let her emotions to settle down. She was breathing in and out to make herself calm. She didn''t want to be in a terrible mood when she faced Nathan.

    Minutes after, the door opened revealing Nathan''s handsome face. Their eyes met with anticipation.

    Nathan immediately entered and harshly closed the door behind him.

    Without prior warning he reached out and grabbed her nape and kissed her hard on the lips.

    It was like they were pouring all their pent up feelings in this kiss.

    Nathan bit her lower lip until she could taste some iron like taste in it.

    Nathan then broke off the kiss when he could feel that Kim Eunji was gasping for air.

    Her chest was heaving up and down as she felt like her lungs lost all air.

    Kim Eunji fiercely looked at him as if she wanted to get even with her husband.

    She then suddenly grabbed his nape and without any warning she sucked his neck as hard as he could. She wanted to mark him as hers the same as how he wanted to leave his mark on his body.

    She had witnessed how those eyes were ogling at him that she wanted to poke them one by one with a needle.

    Nathan groaned as he could feel her teeth brushing through his skin. But he didn''t care of Kim Eunji would leave a mark. On the contrary, he''d be proud to wear it everyday.

    Kim Eunji did not stop until she she was satisfied with the mark she created.

    "Happy?" Nathan asked her as he let her straddled on hisp facing him.

    "En! Super!" Kim Eunji then smiled brightly to him.

    "I''m d that you are. I''m proud of you." Nathan proudly said.

    Nathan then rolled down the window and immediately said, "Let''s go!"

    Man 2 and his chauffeur then entered the car and they drove off.

    Of course he decided to let his men to drive for them.

    Nathan did not let Kim Eunji to sit back on her seat and held her waist firmly in ce.

    "You''re so beautiful tonight. Do you know that?" Nathan said all of a sudden.

    "En. It''s all thanks to Tiger''s magical hands. I could not even recognize myself in the mirror when I checked myself earlier." She said.

    "Yes. But somehow I''m upset that a lot of people saw you in this look. As much as I wanted to, I really wanted to keep you for myself only."

    "Oh? Don''t be upset. I''m all yours to keep." Kim Eunji coaxed the childish Nathan.

    "Forever?"

    "Forever, my beloved." Kim Eunji said with finality.

    "I love you." Nathan then held her hand and gently kissed her knuckles. A simple gesture that every woman liked their man to do.

    "I love you, too." Kim Eunji held his face in between her palm and gently caressed it.

    She then leaned her forehead on his as they enjoyed this romantic moment.

    Though the partition was already up even before they entered the car, Man 2 and the chauffeur felt like they would be bitten by ants because of the couple''s sweetness. The two suddenly felt like they didn''t want to stay single any longer.

    Kim Eunji thought that they would be heading straight to J''s manor but she was wrong.

    "Where are we going?"

    "Man 1 told me that the food being served during dinner were mainly sea food dishes. So, I''m bringing us somewhere where we could enjoy a fancy dinner. Just the two of us. I haven''t eaten dinner you know." Nathan simply said.

    "Awe. Thanks hubby. You''re the best!"

    "You''re wee wifey."

    The car then pulled over at the entrance of a private beach.

    Nathan brought them to a private beach.

    "Are we allowed to enter here?"

    Kim Eunji asked as she saw the private property sign at the entrance.

    "Yes, we are. Do you trust me?" Nathan asked her.

    "Yes! Why do you ask?" Kim Eunji replied.

    Kim Eunji then saw Nathan picking something out from his pocket. She smiled when she saw what it was. It was a velvet blindfold. Nathan then wrapped the blindfold around her eyes.

    "No peeking okay?"

    "Well, I''m not a cheater." Kim Eunji refuted.

    Nathan made sure that she could not see anything by waving his hand in front of her face. After he was satisfied, the two then walked in the sand hand in hand. Since Kim Eunji was wearing high heels, she was having trouble in walking by the sand.

    Nathan frowned when he saw his wife struggling.

    "Wait a minute. Let me." Nathan then crouched and removed the shoes to free her feet.

    "Ah!" Kim Eunji yelped when Nathan suddenly swooped her off and carried her princess style.

    "I can walk you know!" Kim Eunji protested.

    "I know you can but I''m afraid your feet may get hurt. What if there''s something pointed buried on the sand. Now close your eyes and don''t peek." Nathan expressed his point.

    "Oh." Kim Eunji had no other choice but to obey him. She then wrapped her arms around his nape and did not protest any longer.

    After walking for quite a distance, Nathan then gently ced Kim Eunji on the sand.

    Kim Eunji could still feel the the coldness of the sea breeze despite Nathan''s suit jacket that was wrapped around her body.

    He then gently put her down and let her stand on the sand. Kim Eunji could feel that she was stepping on something. She could also smell a different kind of scent except the fresh sea scent.

    "Ready?" Nathan asked her.

    "En!" Kim Eunji nodded.

    "Close your eyes. Open it when I say so." Nathan instructed.

    "Okay hubby."

    Nathan then slowly removed the blindfold and ced it back into his pocket.

    "In a count of three, open your eyes. Okay? One...two...three."

    Kim Eunji then slowly opened her eyes. Since she was looking down, the first thing that she saw was the rose petals spreading across her feet that created a path towards something. The next thing she saw was the candles ced on each sides of the petals.

    She then looked up and saw where the petal path was heading to. It was a luxurious yacht.

    "Hubby who owns that yacht?"

    "Us." Nathan simply answered her.

    Kim Eunji then looked at Nathan with teary eyes when she saw something painted on the yacht''s body.

    "Hubby?"

    "Hmm?" Nathan hummed back.

    "You named that yacht after me?" She emotionally asked.

    "En. Why, you don''t like it?"

    "No."

    Nathan frowned when he heard his response.

    "Because I f*ckin love it!" Kim Eunji added which made Nathan heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    "You never really failed to impress me hubby." Kim Eunji lovingly remarked.

    "Of course. You deserved all of the best treatment my love." Nathan then winked to her.

    Kim Eunji felt sorry to walk on the rose petals. She didn''t want to ruin them by stepping on them.

    "Does your feet ache?" Nathan asked her in concern as he saw her tiptoeing on the sand.

    "No. I just didn''t want to hurt the petals." She honestly answered which made Nathan tough because of how silly she was.

    "Alright. You win." Nathan said.

    Nathan helped her to board on the yacht.

    As soon as they were on board, Kim Eunji saw countless of petals on the floor.

    "Surprised?" Nathan lovingly asked.

    "Yeah..." Kim Eunji was speechless beyond words. Her heart was deeply moved by him.

    "Alright. Let''s eat proper dinner first." Nathan said meaningfully and led her to the fancy dinner set up.

    "Okay."

    He then pulled the chair for Kim Eunji to sit.

    "Thank you." She softly said.

    Nathan then sat down and gestured for the waiting server to serve the food for them.

    They had steaks and grilled broli and asparagus. Nathan only allowed Eunji to drink a ss of wine. Just enough to not make her drunk. Nathan had made sure that nothing could ruin their moment together.

    Kim Eunji was wrapped by his warm embrace as the yacht went farther away from the ind.

    "Are you tired? We could retreat now inside." Nathan offered as he looked at the woman wrapped around his arms with her slim back against his broad chest.

    "Nah. I wanted to stay like this for a while." Kim Eunji said but Nathan had other ns in mind.

    "Hubby?" Kim Eunji softly called as she stared at the vast sea stretching ahead of them.

    "Hmm?" He softly hummed as he rested his chin on top of her head.

    "When did you n all of these?" She knew that he was very busy at work that''s why she was curious as to when did Nathan got the chance to arrange this fancy surprise.

    "I bought the yacht on the day we got married. Honestly, I was nning to spend our first night as a couple here." Nathan confessed. Sadly they were not able to do it because some unfortunate events happened.

    "On the other hand, setting the dinner, I had arranged this while I was on my way here. I thought I haven''t treated you to this kind of set up. Did you like it?"

    "I don''t like it. I love it. It''s just that I felt like I don''t deserve it and I can''t help myself from thinking that everything might be just temporary and in a blink of an eye, everything will be over. That everything was just like a dream." Kim Eunji said.

    "Don''t say that you don''t deserve this because you''re more than worthy for this. You''re an amazing person my love...Wifey, don''t belittle yourself. Okay? Instill that in your mind." Nathan then kissed her knuckles.

    "Hubby." Kim Eunji was emotional maybe because she got drunk by just having a ss of wine.

    "Why are you crying?" He worriedly asked as he turned her body and hugged her this time. He hated to see her cry. He hated to see her shed her tears over some trivial matters.

    "I just want to. Why? Am I not allowed to cry?!" Kim Eunji cutely pouted as she slowly removed herself from the hug.

    "Yes! Who said that you''re not allowed to cry? You''re my big baby. Of course you''re allowed to cry but not only here in my arms and not in someone else''s. Okay?"

    "Are you jealous?" Kim Eunji suddenly asked him. She then decided to remove herself from the hug to see his face clearer.

    Nathan gave it a good thought before he decided to answer his wife''s question.

    "Would you be upset with me if I said yes?" Nathan honestly answered.

    Though his wife had managed to stop the engagement earlier, he could not help but feel the urge to eliminate the entire male poption just so no one would covet his wife.

    "Geez! Hahahahhahah!" Kim Eunjiughed. She could somehow guess what was on Nathan''s mind.

    "Are you still thinking about what happened earlier?" Kim Eunji added.

    "--__--" Nathan was speechless.

    "Don''t mind what happened earlier. I have managed to burst their bubbles, haven''t I? Those old folks really thought they could bind me with some ancient agreement. They''re such a bunch of ungrateful people."

    Before this incident, Kim Eunji had no ns to mess with them. She was not after the Jin inheritance after all. She thought that since his great grandfather had decided to take them as a part of the family, she should respect that. However, she never thought that they''d thought of her as some disposable? A useless pawn?

    They even wanted to control her entire life!

    "Do you want me to get even with them for your own sake?" Nathan coaxed her as he could feel her anger emanating from her body.

    Kim Eunji turned around and looked back at the sea.

    "Don''t. I want to do it on my own. Not now but soon." Her eyes turned a shade darker when she said that.

    "Okay. Always remember that I''ll be behind you. I''ll support your decision." He sincerely said as he brushed his lips on her nape making Kim Eunji to shiver even more.

    Kim Eunji moaned in response as he snuck his hand around her belly area and the other massaging her breast.

    Since she was being hugged from behind, Kim Eunji could feel that something was poking behind her making Kim Eunji to blush.

    She felt guilty as she knew Nathan had been holding the desire to devour her for a long time now.

    And she knew that the man would hold himself as long as he could just to not hurt her. Therefore she had to do something.

    "Hubby..." She softly called him.

    "Yes?" He huskily replied.

    "I want you."

    "--__--"

 Chapter 79 - 79: My Eve

    **Mature Content Ahead! You have been warned***

    Nathan suddenly froze when he heard what Kim Eunji had just said.

    He indeed wanted to take her but he''s willing to suffer a little bit more as to notpromise her health. She''s still recovering and he didn''t want to prolong her recovery period any longer.

    Feeling her entire body with his hands was all he could do just to relieve the want and the strong urge of need to have her that was building inside him.

    He was afraid that he''s going to get rough with her and it would be a terrible experience for Kim Eunji as her first time.

    "My love...I''m sorry. I should have not done this from the very beginning." He immediately apologized.

    He cursed himself for being insensitive. He had forgotten that if he was feeling frustrated at the moment, she was probably as equally frustrated like him.

    "Why are you apologizing?" Kim Eunji turned around to look at his face.

    "I want this. I want us. So please...don''t think about apologizing. Or else, I won''t talk to you for ages." She added. Kim Eunji then tiptoed and this time kissed Nathan fiercely. Nathan smiled as he thought of how a good kisser his wife had be.

    Kim Eunji''s hand then travelled on the area in between his pants making him to groan. He could feel his wife''s hand measuring his already erect little brother over his pants.

    Little did he know, he was already bound by Kim Eunji''s charm that was so hard to resist.

    Kim Eunji''s hand slowly unbuckled Nathan''s belt. After she was done she then unbuttoned and zipped off Nathan''s pants.

    Kim Eunji became bold as she knew they were alone inside the yacht. The crew and the servers present earlier had already been dismissed after they had finished eating their dinner and left the yacht with a separate boat.

    "I don''t know why but I felt like the wine had given me confidence to do this. And I should be thankful to that." Kim Eunji mischievously said as she freed his little brother from itspartment. Kim Eunji rubbed it''s length with her cold hands for a little while.

    Kim Eunji then started to unbutton his polo. Nathan was only looking at her all this time with an unreadable expression written on his face.

    His emotion and his mind were both in chaos. He was conflicted on what to do.

    His body was answering to his wife''s call while his mind was telling him to stop and be rational. She was drunk for heaven''s sake and so was he but he''s still sane enough to stop this craziness before it''s toote.

    And his heart could not afford to reject her as he was afraid that he might hurt her feelings deeply if he did.

    And besides, Kim Eunji looked like the goddess of seduction herself.

    Her cheeks was now having a tint of pink underneath the moonlight. She was shy and was a bit drunk.

    Her eyes shone brightly and he felt like he was brought into another dimension just by looking at them.

    He didn''t even realize that his shirt and undershirt had beenpletely removed off of his body.

    "Don''t hold... back for my sake. I don''t want you to be in pain... and agony." Kim Eunji said as she had given him the permission to let himself to be free.

    Nathan became happy when he found out that his wife cared for his feelings.

    "Beautiful." Kim Eunji uttered as he appreciated his body.

    Kim Eunji closed her eyes as she used the tip of her fingers to caress and feel his well-toned upper body.

    She touched his strong biceps, every pack of his eight-pack abs. She liked to feel his body in her hands. She wanted to touch it for a very long time now but never really had the courage to do so.

    This was not the first time she had seen him naked. But she could not help but admire it. He had the muscles in the right ces. He was already tall with a height of 186 cm but his build was not bulky and not scary at all.

    And then she traced his sexy V-line stretching all the way down into his groin area.

    She then blushed when she saw his little brother standing proudly despite of the cold weather.

    This scene made her gulped uncontrobly. And she felt an uncontroble in between her thighs.

    Nathan smirked as he looked at his blushing wife.

    "Eunji, do you know what you''re doing?" Nathan asked her as he held her face in between her palm. However, Kim Eunji only grinned and naughtily answered back.

    "Of course! I''m... trying to take advantage my husband since he didn''t want to start the initiative. And I think I''m doing really good." She proudly said.

    Kim Eunji pointed out as she groped his little brother making him groan both in pleasure and in pain. This part of his body had been wanting for her attention so badly.

    Kim Eunji then slowly rubbed her palm on the length of his shaft and she looked at him in the eye. She was about to squat to give him a head but Nathan suddenly swopped her off her feet instead.

    The fire that Nathan had been controlling inside him suddenly exploded.

    Nathan then carried Kim Eunji and brought her inside the yacht''s cabin.

    He then gently ced her on the bed. Kim Eunji sat up and looked up at the tall man who was now towering over her. His scent was intoxicating her. Making her drunk. She thought that the wine did not make her drunk, it was his scent.

    He smelt like vani.

    Nathan removed his pants and underwear and tossed them off leaving himselfpletely naked for his wife to appreciate.

    Kim Eunji subconsciously gulped and bit her lower lip when she Nathan fiercely looked at him.

    He then reached out and without warning tore Kim Eunji''s dress making her to yelp in surprise.

    Kim Eunji''s heart ached as soon as she saw the beautiful dress being torn into two by Nathan. She was not wearing any bra underneath the dress therefore her bear twin peaks were immediately disyed in front of Nathan.

    However, Kim Eunji could feel the hesitation in his eyes when he saw the bandage on her sides therefore she had to persuade him.

    "But my love..."

    "Don''t treat me like a doll made of ss please? I''m stronger than you think."

    Kim Eunji didn''t care about her wound. She knew it willpletely heal after a few days.

    With Kim Eunji''s help, Nathan''s strong desire to have her had surpassed his rational mind.

    "Ugh!" Kim Eunji moaned when Nathan suddenly sucked her earlobe while his hand was fondling her breast.

    "You smell so good my love." For Nathan, she smelt and tasted like strawberry.

    Nathan''s fingertips then found her already erect pink nipples and he slowly pinched them earning a small gasp of surprise from Kim Eunji.

    Nathan kissed Kim Eunji''s upper body leaving his marks in the process.

    He reached down and found Kim Eunji''s already wet core. He felt more aroused when he felt how wet she was for him.

    Nathan could feel his own member twitched in anticipation when he touched her down there with his hand.

    Nathan however had other ns in mind. He wanted to taste her. Nathan who was taken over by his strong desire did what he wanted to do which eventually made Kim Eunji to moan in pleasure.

    Her moans were like music for his ears encouraging him to do her more.

    Nathan could not help not to y with his own while kissing her down there.

    "Yes, right there hubby. I''m close." Kim Eunji chimed.

    Nathan''s heart skipped a beat when she called him with this endearment while being intimate with her.

    "I never thought you''re this vocal my love," Nathan teased her while teasing her cl*t with his thumb.

    Kim Eunji red at him but Nathan only chuckled as he saw her blushing hard in response.

    "Don''t be shy. I like it though but I''d be pleased if you''d call me something else." He expressed.

    "What is it?" She curiously asked him.

    "Call me Daddy." Nathan hoped that she would agree with it. It was a small request for him and he felt good about it.

    "Okay, Daddy." Kim Eunji was so aroused to even bother and start an argument about it.

    However Nathan suddenly stopped making Kim Eunji groaned in frustration.

    But before Kim Eunji could even ask him why he stopped, Nathan stood up and finally positioned himself in between her legs. She was ready for him. He knew that.

    Nathan''s gaze then looked at the white bandage on her side but Kim Eunji reached out for his chin and made him to look at her face instead.

    Nathan then kissed her forehead and he lovingly looked at her.

    "This will hurt a bit." He didn''t know if his wife had surrendered the base or not but no matter what, he would still ept her. He loved her as a whole and that thing didn''t matter anymore for him.

    Kim Eunji nodded in understanding. She kind of had an idea how this felt like as this was not her first time.

    Kim Eunji would never dare to do this without the influence of alcohol as she was also scared.

    What if he''d reject her if he knew she was not a v*rgin?

    She didn''t want to recall her first time as it was a horrible experience for her as a woman.

    She was drunk when it happened that she could not recall who was the person that had gotten her first. She was alone and that person had taken advantaged of her. But now was not the time to recall that as she pushed those memories at the back of her head.

    Nathan groaned in pleasure when he finally entered her. Kim Eunji whimpered when she felt him stretched her insides.

    Based on his height and build, he would never be on a disadvantage at that department. Therefore it would still be painful for Kim Eunji even though this was not her first time.

    Tears glistened in her eyes that made Nathan panicked when he saw this. He suddenly sobered up and became worried for her. He then checked if she was hurt somewhere else. Nathan looked at Kim Eunji''s bandage and checked if it was bleeding.

    He heaved a huge sigh of relief when it wasn''t.

    But he became rmed when Kim Eunji''s tears did not stop.

    "Are you okay? Did I hurt you? I''m sorry." Nathan said in panic tone as he wiped her tears using his hand. He was about to withdraw when Kim Eunji stopped him.

    "Don''t!" Kim Eunji pleaded.

    "I''m okay. I''m just happy." She reassured him.

    "I''m sorry. Don''t worry, the pain will subside." Nathan coaxed as he kissed her forehead and eventually her lips. He waited for Kim Eunji to get ustomed to his size before he decided to make his next move.

    On the other hand, Kim Eunji was ted that she was now one with her beloved. They finally had consummated their marriage!

    And this process made her feltplete.

    When Kim Eunji''s tears stopped, Nathan got the hint and started to move his hips making Kim Eunji to moan. Nathan kissed her lips.

    Two bodies had finally united. And no one or nothing could stop them from satisfying their desires. They were enjoying the joy of being one with their beloved.

    Moans, groans and the continuous pounding of their bodies echoed inside the cabin.

    "Daddy!" Kim Eunji screamed in pleasure when Nathan hit her sweet spot.

    "I''m close..." She warned him. She was not on a pill yet and they didn''t use any protection. But her period had just ended therefore she thought it was safe days.

    "I know. I am, too." Nathan groaned when Kim Eunji''s insides were groping him tightly.

    He liked this feeling so much. He hadn''t felt this feeling of satisfaction from the other women he had shared his bed with in the past. Except for��

    "Let''s do it together my love."

    "I love you, Mrs. Bai."

    "I love you too, Mr. Bai."

    And with that the two reached the peak of their high.

    ***

    Nathan looked at the sleeping Eunji inside his arms and enjoyed the aftermath of what they just did. He probably had exhausted her earlier and felt sorry about it.

    He somehow managed to control himself not to go overboard and had only done two rounds with her.

    ''Not a bad start.'' He thought.

    He was also d that he had not manages to hurt her as he was careful with his actions. And he was proud that he had done it the right way.

    Now he knew the difference between sex and love making. He loved and deeply cared for the woman in his arms right now.

    He''s happy. No! Happiness was an understatement to exin what he really felt at the moment.

    "I have finally found you. My Eve."

 Chapter 80 - 80: Js Like A Brother To Me

    Kim Eunji woke up when she felt the rays of the morning sun touched her face.

    She groaned as she felt like a part of her body was sore. She wondered what happenedst night.

    Pushing those thoughts at the back of her head, she reached out on the area beside her and found out that it was empty.

    She then slowly opened her eyes and frowned when she didn''t saw Nathan sleeping beside her.

    She immediately sat up and was about to get out of the bed when she found out that she was naked. She immediately pulled the covers up to cover her naked upper body.

    Memories of what happenedst night shed back before her eyes. She felt her face blushing so hard in embarrassment.

    They had done it! Finally! However she felt ashamed because she seduced him and made him to submit in her request.

    Now, she was worried of what her husband would think of her as a woman.

    While she was scolding herself, the door opened revealing a shirtless Nathan with a tray of food on his hand.

    "Good morning my beloved wife. Breakfast in bed!" greeted Nathan as he approached Kim Eunji and ced a tender kiss on her forehead.

    "Good morning," replied Kim Eunji with her hoarse voice. She cleared her throat as she felt it dry.

    "Ahem!"

    "Are you okay?" Nathan worriedly asked as he ced the tray of food on the bed.

    "Yeah. My throat is just dry," she simply exined to him avoiding eye contact.

    "What''s wrong?" Nathan saw that therefore he asked her. He knew she was bothered by something. And answering his question with a question proved that he''s right.

    "Have you seen my eyesses?" Said Eunji who tried to change the topic and focus her attention in looking for her eyesses instead.

    "I''m sorry my love. I forgot to bring your sses. Here," apologized Nathan.

    He decided to go with his wife''s pace this time.

    Nathan then got her contact lens already soaked in the solution.

    He helped her to put it on her right eye. She only wear a lens on her right eye as her left eye was very sensitive. Nathan had helped her in removing themst night.

    "Thanks," expressed Kim Eunji but looked down when she could now clearly see her husband who was half-naked with many scratches and love marks.

    ''Did I do that to him?'' She asked in her thought.

    She was no good either. Her body was also covered with Nathan''s love marks. Especially on her chest area and on her neck.

    Nathan chuckled as he looked at his wife who was acting like a guilty criminal who had just realized shemitted a big and punishable crime.

    "Feeling guilty now, are we?" Nathan teased making Kim Eunji to pout cutely.

    "I can''t help it. You seduced me." She reasoned.

    "Aigoo. Who seduced who wifey?" Nathan cheekily asked her back instead.

    "Me..." However, Kim Eunji admitted in the end. She could still recall their yful exchangest night. So, there''s no use denying them any further.

    Nathan chuckled and he suddenly pinned both of her hands down on the bed.

    "We did something wonderfulst night wifey. And I won''t mind sharing another round before breakfast with you." Nathan said in his hoarse voice which made Kim Eunji''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    "I...Mm." However Kim Eunji did not got the chance to continue what he wanted to say when all of a sudden, Nathan kissed her...passionately.

    Nathan pulled down the covers exposing Kim Eunji''s bare chest which had a lot of love marks on them.

    "Nathan." Kim Eunji moaned his name when Nathan kissed her on the area in between her thighs.

    Kim Eunji really thought that they would do it again. However he stopped his desire to do it further.

    "This would be enough. You''re still sore if my guess is right. I don''t mind carrying you all day but I know you won''t like it." He exined.

    Kim Eunji only smiled in understanding. At least they had both reached Nirvana without actual pration.

    Kim Eunji asked as she focused her attention on the food which was now ced on the coffee table. "Did you prepare our breakfast?"

    "Yes. I hope you''ll like it."

    They had pancakes with whipped cream on top surrounded by fresh fruits like strawberries, apple and sliced mangoes on the te.

    They both had fresh orange juice as their drink.

    Nathan fed Kim Eunji like a baby. His big baby.

    After they were done eating, Nathan then ced the dishes back to the kitchen.

    While he was away, Kim Eunji decided to take a shower to freshen up.

    She hissed in pain when she started to walk.

    ''Damn!'' She inwardly cursed.

    Nathan frowned when he saw that the room was empty when he walked in but heaved a huge sigh of relief when he heard the water in the shower running.

    Nathan walked closer towards the door and smiled when he realized that it wasn''t locked.

    He was about to enter when the sound of running water stopped. Nathan decided to sit on the bed instead.

    "Kim Eunji walked out of the shower wrapped with a bathrobe. She was limping while walking because she was sore.

    Nathan felt guilty as he witnessed that.

    "Don''t look at me like that." Kim Eunji warned Nathan who was approaching her.

    "I''m sorry." Nathan still apologized to her.

    "You don''t have to apologize to me. I''ll feel bad as well. It would look like I brought this to myself and that would be awful." Kim Eunji coaxed him.

    "Okay..." Nathan then smiled after Kim Eunji gave him a peck on the lips.

    He did not feel bad because he''s sorry that Kim Eunji was limping. He felt bad that he did not got the chance to be wildst night.

    It was more like he was sorry for not being able to let her experience his full performance.

    Kim Eunji would surely be angered because of his shameless thoughts.

    "I don''t have anything to wear." Kim Eunji said as she looked at her torn dress.

    "Check if you can find something to wear from mine." Nathan then pointed towards the direction of his closet.

    "There are female underwear there, too. Just to be prepared when situations like this happened." Nathan rified.

    Kim Eunji rummaged on his clothes and found a big ck hoodie.

    Kim Eunji decided to settle for that. Next, she chose to wear ace pink underwear set.

    She then turned around and looked at him. Nathan who had been observing her every move gasped when he saw her fierce look.

    "What? Do you want me to leave? Wifey, I had seen every part of your body. Therefore, throwing me out is really unnecessary."

    Kim Eunji blushed in response.

    "I already know that. However, what I''m asking from you is privacy. It feels awkward dressing up when someone''s watching me. Even if you''re my husband." She exined.

    "Oh?" Nathan quirked his brows.

    "Please!!!" Kim Eunji pleaded

    However Nathan had other ideas in mind.

    "Give that to me." Nathan asked for the clothes in her hands.

    Before she could even reply, Nathan immediately grabbed them.

    "I love undressing you therefore I also love dressing you up too. As much as I wanted to be around with you twenty-four seven, sadly I can''t. Therefore I''m asking you to please let me spend every single moment that I can be with you�� meaningfully."

    Nathan sealed his statement with a kiss.

    Kim Eunji eventually felt bad about it and let Nathan to help her in putting on her clothes.

    What Nathan had just said was true. He''s super busy with his work and she would be attending university soon. The time that they could spend together would be limited. It''s just right that they should cherish the time when they were together.

    ***

    The couple did not stay longer on the yacht as they received a storm warning from the coast guard. And the calm sea earlier suddenly became violent.

    "Are you okay?" Nathan was worried as he looked at Kim Eunji''s paled face. They were now walking towards their car waiting at the entrance.

    "I am. Don''t worry. I just can''t stand staying inside the yacht earlier with those big waves."

    Nathan''s heart ache for his wife especially when Kim Eunji suddenly threw up.

    "You''re not. Let''s go to the hospital." Nathan seriously said. However he inwardly face-palmed himself when he realized his wife didn''t like hospitals.

    "I am. Really. I just have to sleep on it and I''ll be fine." Kim Eunji insisted. She hated hospitals.

    "Why didn''t you tell me that you''re sea sick." Nathan was now acting like a nagging wife to Kim Eunji. He was gently rubbing her back tofort her while she was throwing everything what she had eaten.

    "I...I''m sorry." She apologized weakly.

    "It''s just that my sea sickness had again ruined the moment." She added as she received the handkerchief that Nathan had handed to her.

    She could tolerate staying on a boat in calm waters just likest night but she had no control over her sea sickness.

    Nathan then did not hesitate and decided to carry her going to the car. It was also starting to rain so they had to hurry.

    The chauffeur who was waiting for them came out of the car and opened the door for Nathan and Kim Eunji to enter.

    Nathan hugged Kim Eunji as he let her sit on hisp.

    "Where are we heading Master Bai?" He asked Nathan.

    "Let''s go home."

    "Home?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "Yes. At our vi here in Hainan."

    "No. Let''s go to J''s manor." Kim Eunji then gave him the location and then he immediately started the car when Nathan gave him the approval.

    "Why are we going to your cousin''s house? We should go to ours so that you could rest." Nathan asked her.

    "J must have been worried about me. I left the party without informing him where I''m going." Kim Eunji exined.

    Nathan remained silent so Kim Eunji asked him instead.

    "Why didn''t you tell me that you have a vi here?"

    "Well, first, the vi is legally yours now too as we''re married. Second, I thought letting you stay at your cousin''s ce is much better than letting you stay in the vi. At least you got the chance to bond with him." Nathan could not hide the sourness in thest part of his statement.

    "Are you still jealous with him?" Kim Eunji asked in disbelief.

    "Yes." He admitted.

    "He''d been looking at you the way I looked at you." Simply put, when Nathan entered the hallst night, what greeted him was J who looked at Kim Eunji with love evident in his eyes.

    He got jealous even more when he found out that the two were not blood rted. Whatforted him was the way how Kim Eunji acted with his advances therefore he eventually felt sorry for the guy.

    "Don''t. You don''t have to. I''m not dumb to not know what he really felt towards me. We''re cousins legally. We''re technically a family and I should act ordingly." She exined.

    "So if you''re both unrted to any ways, are you telling me that there''s a chance you''d fall in love with him?" He seriously asked.

    Nathan felt nervous when Kim Eunji took her time to answer his question.

    "Well, my answer would remain the same. I only saw him as a brother. And it should stay like that way."

    "Good." Nathan heaved a huge sigh of relief when he heard her answer.

    After almost twenty minutes of drive, they arrived at J''s manor.

    The chauffeur opened the door for Nathan toe out.

    But as soon as Nathan did, someone had shouted in anger and a solid punchnded on his face.

 Chapter 81 - 81: For Eunji

    Chapter 81

    "Stop!" Kim Eunji yelled as she stopped the two man''s fist with her small hands. She thankfully got in between the two in light speed stopping them from creating more damage to themselves.

    "Eunji!" The two bawling men suddenly halted when two slender palms stopped their fists from hitting each other.

    Nathan immediately checked his wife to see if she was hurt else where.

    J did the same, too.

    "Stop! I''m not hurt somewhere. You two! Get inside! And don''t you dare exchange fists again! I won''t talk to any of you no matter who''s fault was it." She angrily said.

    She had no time for this childishness. She''s tired and exhausted.

    However, her heart ached when she saw her husband''s face with a cut on the lips.

    And she was disappointed with J as it was him who started the fight. This was not how she expected this two men should behave at first encounter.

    The servants who were waiting at the entrance were shocked so does Tiger. One because of Kim Eunji''s prowess. Second, because of the man that she was with. Third, her hickeys on the neck were visible even though she used concealer to hide them.

    "Sit!" Kim Eunji looked at the two men who were walking with their heads down.

    "So, are you two just going to be quiet when I''m present and would then be at each other''s neck when I''m away?" Kim Eunji sounded like an angry mother who was scolding her sons for misbehaving.

    Kim Eunji sighed as it seemed like she would be doing monologue but J broke it off for her.

    "Where were youst night? Don''t you know how worried I was? I could not even track your phone. Why are you covered with hickeys? Andstly, why are you with this..."

    "Pick the right adjective if you''re going to describe my man J," cut off Kim Eunji as she then threw a fierce look to her husband.

    ''Don''t be too cocky! I''m not done with you.'' Kim Eunji gave Nathan a warning look.

    "Man?!" J asked in disbelief. He paused for a while as he tried to digest this revtion.

    "Of all man Eunji! You deserve better than this scumbag!" J angrily pointed out Nathan with his index finger.

    "Enough! I thought we have talked about this yesterday J." Kim Eunji felt like a huge head ache would be hitting her.

    "First, sorry for making you worried. My phone had ran out of battery. I''m with him obviously. I hope that would answer your question. And please stop questioning my choices J. I have my reasons. It''s not up to you to choose who should deserve me J. You would not be different from your old man."

    J bowed down his head as he found no words to refute Kim Eunji''s words.

    "J, you have to understand that. Whether you ept him or not, nothing could change the fact that Nathan and I are husband and wife. I love him J, so much. So please, for my sake, can the both of you be civil enough? Lastly, these are not hickeys! These are love marks!"

    "--__--" Everyone.

    Kim Eunji then grabbed Nathan''s hand and dragged him towards her assigned room. Ignoring the shocked stares following them. Nathan on the other hand was smiling like an idiot as he looked at his adorable wife.

    Meanwhile, Kim Eunji pushed Nathan to sit on the bed as soon as they got inside the room. Nathan steadily sit while she walked away and looked for her first-aid kit inside her suitcase.

    "Don''t move!" Kim Eunji sternly warned.

    Kim Eunji then dabbed the cotton soaked with disinfectant into the cut on Nathan''s side lips.

    She heaved a sigh when Nathan''s injured wrist was not hurt because of what they did earlier.

    "I''m sorry hubby. J must have been shocked to see me with you."

    "Why are you apologizing in his behalf?" Nathan''s heart ached when he saw his wife trying to stop her tears from falling off her eyes.

    "Because J''s stubborn. He won''t easily apologize to anyone. Even if he''s in the wrong. I''m his family and I felt like I should apologize in his behalf."

    "And why are you crying?"

    "Because I don''t like seeing you hurt. It''s painful here." Kim Eunji pointed the area where her heart was.

    "Awe,e here." Nathan beckoned Kim Eunji for a hug.

    "I''m sorry. For your sake, I promise to not be stubborn and be civil with him. But it would be a different story of he''ll start it." Nathan had topromise for Kim Eunji''s sake.

    "I''ll count on that." Kim Eunji''s voice was hoarse as she said that.

    "Rest. I know you''re tired." Nathan said after Kim Eunji finished treating his wound.

    ***

    Nathan found himself inside J''s study. The man whom he had exchanged blows earlier had a deep cut on his eye brows.

    "So you''re the man who had stolen Kim Eunji from me." J''s hostility towards Nathan was evident in his words.

    "Don''t start with me Master Jin. I didn''t steal her from you. She''s never been yours to begin with," stated Nathan in a matter of fact tone.

    "You! So are you going to brag that she''s yours?!" J angrily asked.

    "As possessive as I am, I would say she''s mine. She belongs to me the same as I now belong to her. We''re soulmates and no one could change that now." Nathan simply answered as he leaned on the back rest of the sofa.

    "Ha! Don''t be ridiculous here Master Bai! You? Believing in soulmates? Impossible! Yourreputation stinks in our circle and I think you''re already aware of that, aren''t you? Dating the daughters of your rich business partners or investors. For what? To gain economic benefits?" J taunted.

    "That was all in the past. Yes. I have slept with women. But it''s their choice, not mine. I knew what I did is wrong. But I hope you believe me when I say my feelings for Eunji is true. I married her because I love her. And I would let go of everything that I have if she would ask me to. My life is at her disposal. She owns my life now."

    "That''s the point! You got married without telling me. I won''t give my blessing in your marriage!"

    "I''m sorry to tell you this Master Jin but given your reaction earlier, it just proves that what we made was the right decision. You''re the only family member that she recognized in the Jin Family. She''s expecting your support and blessing but what did you do? I''m sure you disappointed her."

    Nathan paused as he looked at the man sitting across him.

    "I know you have feelings for my wife. I''m not blind to not see it. It was very evidentst night. You''re helpless as she only treated you as a brother. I understand your hostility towards me. I''m no exception either. I don''t like other men hovering around her... but for her sake, I''llpromise. All I care is her happiness. That''s all that matters for me." Nathan expressed his genuine feelings in full honesty.

    "Are you saying that we should be friends? Not going to happen. Ever!" J strongly rejected the idea.

    "No. What I''m asking is for her happiness, we should be civil with each other and not be at other''s throat every time. At least when she''s around. I don''t want her to get stressed over this trivial matter. I hope you''d agree with me."

    "Aren''t you scared that she would take advantage of you?" J was expecting any hesitation from Nathan but to his dismay, he was even unting his rtionship to Kim Eunji even more.

    "Why should I be scared? I''m not scared. Not at all. I''m giving her all the rights in the world to take advantage of me. In fact, that''s my wish to begin with. That she would seek for my help and not make decisions on her own. She''s used to being independent. I''m not saying it''s wrong but I''m wishing that she would leave some room for me to perform as her man in her life." Nathan helplessly said.

    J was had been looking for any ws in his feelings for Eunji that he could throw away at Nathan. But to his dismay, Nathan''s feelings for Kim Eunji was genuine. There''s no pretense on it.

    Should he gave up now? There''s nothing he could do anymore. The woman that he secretly loved for years just married another man secretly. The saddest truth was she''s happy with him. Does he has the heart to ruin her happiness? No, he doesn''t.

    Seeing that J was not responding from his request, Nathan found no reason to extend his stay inside the man''s study.

    "Thank you for taking good care of her in my absence. Now that I''m back. Believe me when I say that I would rather end my own life than to make her cry."

    With that, Nathan left the study with a light feeling in his shoulder. Now it''s all up to J to decide whether he should agree to him or not.

    Nathan walked towards Kim Eunji''s room to check on her.

    He sighed when she was peacefully sleeping underneath the covers.

    "Such a baby." Nathan remarked.

    ***

    After Kim Eunji woke upter that afternoon, Nathan and Kim Eunji decided to go back to Beijing. There were many things that they still need to take care of.

    J saw them leaving their room with Kim Eunji''s suit case. Therefore he asked them if they''re leaving.

    "We''ll be leaving. My husband still had a lot of things to do. And I still have a lot of things to take care of back at Beijing." Kim Eunji exined.

    "Are you perhaps still angry with me?" J was thinking that Kim Eunji would be leaving because of his attitude towards her husband.

    "Stop sulking will you?" Kim Eunji said as he held his chin and pinched them.

    "I''m not angry. I''m just disappointed. But that''s not the reason why I''m leaving now." Kim Eunji sighed as she looked at him.

    "Eunji, I''m sorry for acting like a jerk earlier. I was just consumed by my..."

    "Jealousy." Kim Eunji continued what he was about to say. "J, I know you like me. I''m not dumb to not realize that. But I''m sorry if I could not reciprocate your feelings. You''re a brother to me, J. I want you to meet Nathan to prove my sincerity to him. I have already met his. They''re the family that took good care of me after I encountered the ident." Kim Eunji paused as she was thinking on how to exin it better.

    "No matter what happened, you are my cousin and nothing could change that. But he is also my husband. My other half. And I already decided to be Mrs. Bai for the rest of my life. I hope you''ll respect my decision J. Don'' worry, I''ll be fine. And you know where to find me if you need to see me."

    "If you''re worried for me because I married a jerk, Nathan... I knew everything about his reputation in the circle."

    "But you still chose to be with him? What if he''ll hurt you Eunji?"

    "J...you must know that everyone deserves a second chance in life. I had that and I''m willing to give that to him." Kim Eunji decided to not tell J about the truth that Nathan knew about her secret but thetter still chose to be with her.

    "Okay." After a long pause, J finally said something.

    "I''m giving you both my blessing."

    "J, you don''t have to force yourself."

    "No. I need this. To move on." J had decided to face reality.

    "I love you. Yes. But I did not mean things to end up bad between us. I don''t want you to be awkward the next time we met. I''m sorry Eunji. I promise to reflect on myself. What happened today, though it''s hard to ept but I will."

    J thought that Nathan''s right. He too wanted to see Eunji happy all the time. All he cared was Eunji''s happiness after all.

    "Can I have a hug before I go?" Kim Eunji asked as she wanted tofort him.

    "I think not now Eunji. Your husband might punch me in the face again. He told me he''s possessive and didn''t want to share you with others."

    "I didn''t say that!" Nathan''s voice echoed behind Kim Eunji as he refuted.

    "What are you doing here?" Kim Eunji asked him while epting his hug.

    "See? He''s proudly iming you in front of me." J pointed out.

    Ignoring J''s remarks, Nathan said, "Why wifey? Don''t you like to see me anymore?"

    Kim Eunji''s lips twitched because of what he said.

    "I just don''t want to make the situation worse hubby." She exined.

    "No. We''re good. Right Master Jin?" Nathan asked.

    Kim Eunji was skeptical to believe him therefore she threw a questioning look to J.

    "Well, your husband came to my study earlier. We talked and came to a consensus. For your sake...."

    "Awe. Thank you J." Kim Eunji was so happy to learn about that and she hugged J out of happiness.

    Nathan did not mind it as he knew it was an innocent hug. He only looked at Kim Eunji lovingly.

    "Alright. I''ll send you two off. I also have many things to do. Especially sorting out the mess that happenedst night."

    "I''m sorry about that, J." Kim Eunji felt the need to apologize to him.

    "Don''t be. In fact, it should be my family who should apologize to you."

    "I''m sorry, Eunji. For what my family had done to you and for letting that to happen."

    "Don''t be sorry J. You haven''t done anything wrong. It''s not your fault. You had no idea that this would happen right?"

    "En."

    "Alright. Wifey, I think we should leave now." Nathan reminded Eunji.

    "Have a safe trip Eunji. Master Bai, take care of her." J said.

    "Don''t worry Master Jin, I would still do it even without your reminder." Nathan said as a matter of fact.

    "Bye J."

    "Goodbye Eunji."

    J looked at Nathan and Kim Eunji entering the car and he watched them drove off.

 Chapter 82 - 82: The Habit

    As agreed, Tiger had also came along with them during their trip. She would now be Kim Eunji''s personal body guard aside from Man 1 and Man 2.

    She was sitting on a separate car together with the rest of the security personnel following Nathan and Kim Eunji''s car.

    Inside the car, Nathan smiled as he looked at his wife who seemed to be in a good mood.

    "Happy?" Asked Nathan to his wife.

    "Super!" Kim Eunji grinned. "Thank you!" She added as she hugged him while they were on the back seat of the car. Kim Eunji was sitting on hisp once again. Looked like this had be a habit between them.

    "I''ve heard it earlier wifey."

    "Hmm?"

    "You''ve known about my reputation. Since when?" Then Nathan''s eyes widened in realization. "Do you remember everything now?"

    Kim Eunji seriously looked at him in the eye as if pondering about something. The air in the car suddenly became tense. Even Man 1 and 2 could feel it on the front seat.

    Then suddenly a soft giggle came from Kim Eunji. The giggle then suddenly becameughter.

    "Hahahahhaa!"

    "--__--" Nathan was speechless.

    Kim Eunji then pinched Nathan''s cheeks lovingly.

    "You should look at yourself in the mirror, hubby."

    Kim Eunji giggled before she answered him.

    "Nope...I still can''t remember anything though. However, you''re so famoustely that a lot of women are after your turf. Thatdy Tachibana was my wake up call."

    Kim Eunji said as she recalled herst encounter not too long ago. She then chuckled when she recalled that she had hated his persistency in asking her out at first but here they were. Here she was wrapped around in his arms.

    "So you did some background check on me? When?" Nathan tentatively asked.

    Kim Eunji tilted her head and pouted her lips cutely.

    "Well," Kim Eunji then caressed thepel of his white shirt and continued, "I''ve heard the servants in the mansion gossiping about you. One of them happened to have a friend who was serving the family of the previous girl you dated? What''s her name again? Ms. Wang? So, I did my homework. Read some business magazines and heard some news about you. I know it''s wrong to do but I did not regret that."

    "Do you mean Wan Baozhai?"

    "Yes! That woman. She''s pregnant right and iming that you''re the father. Wait, howe you still remembered her name. Do you have some ns on getting back with her after you''re done with me?" Kim Eunji eyes showed some hurt just with that idea.

    "No! Never! Stop thinking of those worst case scenarios as that won''t happen! Okay?" Nathan strongly rejected that idea of her leaving him.

    A beautiful smile bloomed on Kim Eunji''s lips. However, Nathan''s next question made her serious all of a sudden.

    "Why?"

    "Because, I want to have a deeper understanding into your being. To connect with you deeply. And also I just want to be prepared in case some flies would be out and would be trying to covet my husband."

    A sweet smile once again showed up in her face.

    ''Oh gosh! Your smile would be the death of me.'' He thought.

    Kim Eunji''ster statement amused Nathan so much.

    "Says by someone who had just received a marriage arrangementst night." Nathan now had the mood to tease her.

    "Well, I rejected it, didn''t I?"

    "Yes, you did. Savagely!"

    Laughter echoed inside the car as they were on their way to the airport were Nathan''s private jet was waiting.

    The car then stopped after thirty minutes of driving. "We have arrived Master Boss." Man 1 and 2 announced. Man 1 and 2 decided to call Nathan that.

    "Master Boss?" Nathan asked him.

    "Well, my brother and I hade up with the idea of calling you Master Boss, while will be calling the Mistress, Lady Boss." He simply exined.

    Nathan did not reject the idea therefore he only nodded his head.

    Nathan looked at the already sleeping Kim Eunji in his arms. Man 1 got out of the car and opened the door for Nathan.

    Nathan got out carrying Kim Eunji in bridal style in his arms.

    His men who were waiting for him were all shocked by the scene. Well, they were new and did not got the chance to witness the couple being intimate.

    Nathan immediately entered the private room and let her to rest.

    Of course he did not let the chance to sleep beside him slipped away from his reach.

    "Rest well wifey. I love you. I''ll always do. Forever."

    ***

    Nathan and Kim Eunji arrived at Beijingter that night. Kim Eunji did not wake up during the duration of the flight.

    Why would she? She felt that being incased in his hug was veryfortable.

    She only woke up when they were on their trip to the mansion.

    Her head was now resting on hisp and Nathan was ying on her hair.

    "Hubby?" she called in a hoarse voice.

    "Good evening. How''s your sleep?" Nathan then kissed her lips in greetings.

    "Good. I just had some dreams that I could not remember at all."

    "Really?"

    "En! Can I have water please?"

    "Sure."

    Nathan then checked if there''s any water inside the car. To his dismay, there''s none.

    "No water?" Kim Eunji asked when Nathan suddenly paused from looking.

    "I''m sorry wifey. Can we passed by a convenient store? Your Lady Boss wanted to drink water." He carefully instructed.

    They passed by a gasoline station and Man 2 got out of the car to buy two bottles of drinking water.

    "Thank you everyone." Kim Eunji thanked the people inside the car when she had finished drinking the water.

    "Are you sure you''re okay? You don''t look good wifey." Nathan asked as he was worried with her.

    "Yes I am." Though Kim Eunji said that, inside she was not really okay. But if she would say she wasn''t okay, she''s sure that Nathan would only over react.

    Kim Eunji snuggled back to sleep.

    ***

    Kim Eunji woke up the following morning when she felt cold. She slowly opened her eyes and realized that Nathan was already out of their bed.

    She stretched her body as she tried to shake off all the remaining sleepiness in her.

    She pulled off the nket off her body and went into the bathroom to change her clothes.

    It''s a Sunday today.

    Changing into a morefortable clothes, she went out of their room with her big round eye sses.

    Her hair was tied into a messy bun and she was wearing one of Nathan''s hooded sweater. She kind of like the idea of wearing his clothes.

    She feltfortable with it because his scent was on them. Weird right?

    Kim Eunji walked towards the gym as she heard some music ying in there.

    She saw Nathan half-naked with overflowing male hormones all over him. He was only wearing sweat pants and was barefooted.

    She saw Nathan working out while listening to the loud music.

    Kim Eunji looked at the man flexing his muscles as he lifted himself up on the vertical bar with his left hand.

    The scratches that she had done were still visible on his back and chest area. Including the bite on his shoulder that she had created.

    Kim Eunji''s eyes then travelled going south and she gulped when she saw that area bulging.

    She subconsciously licked her lower lip as memories of their first time shed back in her eyes. She got lost in what she saw that she didn''t realize Nathan had already seen him and was now walking towards her.

    She snapped out of her fantasies when she felt a pair of warm lips iming hers. Hi scent also evaded her senses making her to be intoxicated by it.

    "Have seen enough?" Nathan said after he released her lips from the kiss.

    "I..." Kim Eunji was not able to finish what she was saying when Nathan suddenly lifted her up and ced her on the bench.

    Kim Eunji moaned when she felt Nathan''s hot kisses on her neck.

    "Good morning." Nathan greeted her with a warm smile on his face.

    "Good morning." She greeted back.

    Nathan then pressed his body over her.

    "Baby. I think you''re wearing my shirt." Nathan stated.

    "En! I love wearing them!" She proudly admitted. Kim Eunji liked and wanted to embed his smell into hers.

    "Hoho! Is this your new habit, eh?" He teased.

    "Habit? Hmmm. More like the new norm. I can''t help it. I love your clothes."

    "Only the clothes?" Nathan cheekily asked.

    "Hmmm...yeah."

    Nathan pouted and looked like he was a bit disappointed with her answer.

    "Silly. I love your clothes, yes! But I love the owner the most." Kim Eunji admitted.

    "Really? Prove it to me." Nathan''s voice darkened when he said that.

    Kim Eunji immediately grabbed Nathan''s nape and kissed him fiercely.

    She then bit his lower lip, asking him to give her the ess into his mouth.

    Nathan chuckled when he felt Kim Eunji''s tongue entered his mouth.

    Her hands were roaming all over his naked upper body as she fought for dominance over Nathan''s tongue in a fierce tongue duel.

    The feisty Korean did not let her man to dominate her as she fought back when the man tried to restrain her hands over her head.

    Kim Eunji moaned when he felt Nathan''s hand rubbing her wet core. However she managed to remind him that they should not be doing it inside his gym.

    "Not here."

    "dly." Nathan then lifted her up and was about to brought her back into their room when Kim Eunji''s stomach suddenly growled in hunger.

    "Oops!"

    ***

    Kim Eunji decided to wait for her husband in the breakfast room rather than joining him in going back into their room.

    She was hungry. No! Starving! She hadn''t eaten her dinner yesterday and she had only eaten sandwich for lunch.

    She smiled when she saw Nathan entering the room with a fresh look. He had changed into his maroon short and white clean shirt. He had also let his hair in it''s natural look making him looked like the ultimate boy crush.

    However, Nathan frowned when the food in the table were untouched.

    "I thought you''re hungry, why are you still not eating?" He asked her.

    "I''m waiting for you. It''s boring to eat alone now. I don''t like it. I asked them to join me but they insisted not to." Kim Eunji had been used to eating alone but ever since Nathan came, she didn''t like eating alone anymore. Tiger had also eaten breakfast and was being dragged by Man 1 and 2. Seems like the trio had be pretty close despite the short period of time that they were together.

    "I see. I''m sorry for making you wait. Okay, let''s eat." Nathan felt sorry for letting her wait for him unintentionally.

    For breakfast, Aunt Lucy prepared meat congee, wonton noodles and dumplings and deep fried dough sticks and soybean milk and a couple of steamed buns stuffed with meat inside.

    Kim Eunji was about to pick up the spoon when Nathan suddenly took it from her hand. She had already expected this so she did not refuse him.

    Nathan fed Kim Eunji the congee first. Eunji who was enjoying this pampering also did not let her husband to starve.

    "Eat some, too." Kim Eunji urged him to open his mouth as she stuffed the steam bun on it.

    Their breakfast went smoothly and harmonious.

    After breakfast, Nathan excused himself and went to his study.

    Though it''s a Sunday, he still had a lot of paper works to do. Kim Eunji joined him there. He hesitated to let her in at first as he knew no work could be done if she''s around.

    His attention, especially his hands would surely be all over her body if he guessed it correctly.

    Seeing Kim Eunji wearing nothing but only his hoodie, her short pants and her underwear was already a turn on for him earlier.

    But seeing Kim Eunji''s sad face, he finally let her in.

    "Behave. Don''t do anything that might distract me from my work." Nathan strictly reminded her.

    "Sure. Uhm, can I bring myptop here? You know. I also have things to do, if you don''t mind." She tentatively asked.

    All she wanted was to be around him as long as she could. She could not exin why she felt it that way though.

    Kim Eunji walked out of the room as soon as she got the permission from him.

    Minutester, she reentered the study with herptop on hand.

    She cautiously walked into the couch as she was afraid that she might disturb Nathan who was now reading reports made by every departments at Bai Corp.

    Kim Eunji then sat up herptop and did her thing instantly.

    Her hands danced gracefully on the keyboard keys. She made sure not to create any sound by controlling the pressure she had applied on her fingertips as she tapped on them.

    Kim Eunji decided to monitor the movements of the Feng n overseas.

    She thought that Old Master Feng must have been on the move to look for his son.

    No, he must have been informed where he was.

    Sadly, Kim Eunji had no ns in releasing the man.

    "Hubby, can I visit Young Master Fengter?" Kim Eunji askes which made Nathan to pause in what he was doing.

    "Hmmm. Why?"

    "It''s time for him to receive the punishment that he deserved."

    "Okay. I''ll inform first brother about this. If he''ll give it a go, we''ll go there."

    "Okay."

    Kim Eunji then focused her attention back to herptop.

    Nathan found it adorable seeing her so serious over something.

    Kim Eunji heaved a huge sigh when she saw no significant activity from them. Which was weird.

    However, Kim Eunji decided to brush it off and this time, she decided to get familiar with the topics in her course sybus.

    After she was done reviewing, Kim Eunji decided to stand up and went through the books on the shelves.

    She was busy going through the pages of a certain book when she felt Nathan''s arms wrapped around her arms.

    "Seems like someone''s misbehaving. Go back to your work. Don''t mess up with me." Kim Eunji yfully scolded him.

    However Nathan did not listen to her and instead licked her earlobe.

    Kim Eunji could not stop a moan to escape from her mouth.

    "Mm." Nathan was encouraged by it and took the initiative to bring her into his desk.

    Kim Eunji ced the book on the table as Nathan let her sit on his seat.

    "Hmm. Punish me? How Missus Bai?" He taunted.

    "Seems like I have forgotten to eat something during our breakfast earlier." He naughtily added as he tagged the hem of his hood that Kim Eunji was wearing.

    Nathan did not wait for Kim Eunji''s permission and immediately snuck his hand underneath the hoodie.

    He groaned when he confirmed that Kim Eunji was not wearing any bra.

    "Wifey, are you nning on seducing me all day by not wearing a bra?"

    Upon hearing that, Kim Eunji blushed heavily. It was never her intention to seduce him.

    She found the fabric to be already thick and on normal days, when she feltfortable to not wear a bra, she wouldn''t wear any.

    "It''s not what you think. I didn''t mean to let you to put it that way." She tried her best to exin.

    "Wifey, if only we''re alone inside the house, I would wish for you to be naked all day so I could appreciate your beauty easily. However, we aren''t. And besides, you have to think about the poor souls of those male guards that I had assigned for our safety and security." Even though Nathan sounded like he was really concerned for them, Kim Eunji knew that his statement had another meaning.

    It was more like, he would punish those young men for trying to look at her and worse, making her the subject of their fantasies.

 Chapter 83 - 83: The Grumpy Kitten

    Kim Eunji inwardly cursed after Nathan had finished torturing her.

    Nothing happened. He only teased her a little bit down there. Though she had her release, Nathan did not finish what he started. He said its his way of punishing her for being so sexy and a temptress.

    Nathan left her hanging making the kitten grumpy.

    Kim Eunji decided to give Nathan a cold shoulder. She was really annoyed with him.

    "Wifey!" Nathan called as he approached her.

    "What do you want?!" Kim Eunji was not on the mood to talk.

    "Can I not call you? I miss you." Nathan sweetly said as he tried to woo his wife. He was about to hug her from behind when Eunji pped his hand away.

    "Go away! I''m busy." Kim Eunji alibied when clearly she wasn''t. She was only ying with her phone while she was sitting on the couch. She decided to stay in the living room and watched the television in there but her attention was the newly downloaded game application on her phone.

    The servants were also freelying and through the area as they were tidying the house.

    But Nathan didn''t care about it. In fact, he was proud to unt his affection for his wife.

    Nathan pouted yfully. He found Kim Eunji adorable and cute at the same time when she''s angry. Why? Because her cheeks became bloated and he loved to pinch and kissed them all the time.

    He was about to kiss her lips but Kim Eunji covered it with her right hand as she tried to push his face away.

    "Go away!" Kim Eunji fiercely said.

    ''Oh! Oh! Not good. The kitten''s angry.'' He thought. He then thought of ideas on how to appease his grumpy wife. There''s a saying between married couples that says, ''Happy wife, happy life.'' Nathan didn''t want his married life to be in a disaster all of a sudden.

    Nathan inwardly med himself for what he had done earlier. He had to, okay!

    He knew that if he had lost his self-control in their gym and study room escapade earlier, he might hurt Kim Eunji. He might take her roughly which was far different from their first. And he hoped his wife would understand his point as well.

    ''Communication is the key, Nathan,'' his mind advised.

    While Nathan was on his thoughts on how to appease her, Kim Eunji on the other hand was about to get up from the couch. Nathan snapped back to reality and realized what she was about to do so his first action was to suddenly pinned her back on the couch.

    "Why so moody, eh?" Nathan asked her.

    "I don''t want to see your face." She simply stated.

    "Oho! Why do you sound like a grumpy kitten." Nathan stated the obvious.

    Kim Eunji hated herself from acting like a sex-deprived b*tch. But whom should she me for it if not him?

    Kim Eunji tried her best to push Nathan away.

    When she did, Nathan immediately acted like he was hurt and threw himself on the floor.

    "Ouch!"

    Kim Eunji then came near as she tried to check if he was indeed hurt.

    Nathan inwardly smiled as he thought he seeded but Kim Eunji knocked his head when she found out he was only faking it.

    The servants who happened to witness this silliness could not believe what they had just seen. But well, they thought they should get used to this as this won''t be thest time they would saw this public disy of affection of the couple.

    "Idiot!" Kim Eunji remarked as she walked out of the living room.

    ***

    The day continued like that until the time that they''re going to visit Young Master Feng Chen in their base finally arrived.

    Even the drive going there was very silent. Kim Eunji ignored Nathan''s every advancements.

    Well, for Kim Eunji, it was best to ignore him so that the both of them won''t be having a hard time when passionate tension arose between them.

    For Nathan, he was in a dilemma. One because with this cold treatment, he could control the urge to make love with her. Two, he missed holding her inside his arms.

    Kim Eunji was sitting on the car not on hisp but on the seat.

    "We''re here Master Boss!" announced Man 1 as he got out of the car. Man 1 opened Nathan''s side while Tiger opened Kim Eunji''s.

    Nathan and Kim Eunji got out of the car at the same time.

    As soon as their foot touched the ground, a van and three cars arrived in the area at the same time.

    The new arrival were Mo Jing-sheng with his wife Kelly, Kim Jeong Ho, Hua Zhang We and Mo Jing-sheng''s security envoys.

    Kim Eunji saw Mo Jing-sheng helping Kelly as she alighted from the car. Mo Jing-sheng lifted Kelly and gently ced her on the wheel chair.

    Kim Eunji sighed in relief when she saw the man already able to stand up and walk with the help of crutches.

    "Eunji-yah!" Kelly softly called when she saw her.

    Kim Eunji approached her and gave thetter warm hug. It was clear that she has lost weight probably because of stress.

    The two then broke off the hug and Kim Eunji gave Kelly a disapproving look.

    "I told you not toe but you didn''t listen to me. You''re so stubborn, aren''t you?" Kim Eunji gently reprimanded her.

    "Well, I inherited your stubbornness so here I am! And besides, I want to join in and have some fun, too." But Kim Eunji did not believe her totally.

    "Ahem! Why are you wearing a turtle neck top? Are you hiding brother-inw''s love marks from us?! OMO! Did you guys already do it?!" Kelly said as she tried to change the topic and shifted everyone''s attention to the new couple.

    Kim Eunji automatically blushed. She knew Kelly could easily point it out.

    "Don''t try to change the topic!" Kim Eunji refuted.

    "Kelly, please." Kim Eunji was really against this idea.

    Well, she didn''t want these people to witness what she was going to do. She was about to show them the darkness inside her. Which was far from the image she had been showing with them.

    "No Eunji-yah. You were dragged into this mess because of me. Let me share half of the burden by apanying you."

    "Even if--"

    "Against all odds Eunji-yah." Kelly weakly interrupted her.

    Kim Eunji then shifted his attention towards Mo Jing-sheng. He was asking for him to side with her and not to his stubborn wife but she already knew the obvious answer and it was confirmed when the man started to speak.

    "Don''t worry sister-inw, I''ll take her away from the ce if it was too much." Mo Jing-sheng promised which made Kelly to smile while Kim Eunji only sighed in defeat.

    "Unbelievable!" She seriously remarked but Kelly only chuckled as she looked up into her husband lovingly.

    "Geez! Please spare our single hearts! We don''t want to suffer death by diabetes you know?!" Hua Zhang Wei remarked.

    Kim Eunji shifted her attention to Hua Zhang Wei and Kim Jeong Ho and exchanged pleasantries with them.

    Nathan who was watching her interacting with his friends was sulking on the corner.

    "Let''s go!" Nathan together with his subordinates then walked ahead. However, he frowned when he realized that he could not feel Kim Eunji''s presence beside him.

    He turned back and immediately rushed towards Kim Eunji''s side. Everyone was puzzles including his men because of his behavior.

    "Wifey, are you going to walk beside me or.." Nathan then slowly drew his face closer into her ear as he continued, "I''ll kiss you passionately in front of every one." He threatened.

    "You dare?!" Kim Eunji whisper yelled.

    "En. I know you don''t like that, do you?" He added as he yed her hair with his hand.

    "Just go with him already Eunji-yah. Spare this kids hearts. They might have a had a heart attack if Nathan would really do it in front of us." Kelly said in as a matter of fact tone.

    No, Kelly did not hear what Nathan whispered to Kim Eunji. She just happened to know how to read lips. Interesting right?

    Kim Eunji sighed in defeat as she knew Kelly was right.

    With their lead, the group then entered the base.

    Nathan''s base was located on the outskirts of Beijing. It was located in one of his properties which was under a dummy name he had sat up for this purpose.

    "Master Boss! Lady Boss!" Nathan''s men greeted the Bai couple.

    Man 1 and Man 2 had already informed their colleagues about how to address them.

    They were so happy to see that their Master was finally married. Like the others, they were worried that Nathan would grow old and die as a bachelor.

    Marco was also in the area. Unlike Tang Hao, Marco knew this dark side of Nathan. As for Marco he was the head of his security, therefore he must know in order to have a best assessment on how to protect Nathan better. Though the both of them were his personal assistants, Nathan decided that it was best to hide this side of him to Tang Hao.

    Not because he didn''t trust him enough but because for Nathan, the little people who knew about this, the better.

    Nathan had made sure that the chances of his people''s interaction would be minimal to none.

    Mo Jing-sheng, Kim Jeong Ho and Hua Zhang Wei were co-founders of this organization therefore they knew.

    This group was established to protect themselves and their families and businesses to threats and danger.

    Nathan''s subordinates lead them into where Young Master Feng Chen was locked up at the deepest section of their base''s basement.

    When they saw him, they immediately felt pity for the man. He was sleeping while both of his arms and legs were chained.

    His body was covered with scratches and he was now wearing a cast in his left shoulder. His finger ails were also off. His right eye was also swelling. Indicating of an infection that if left untreated, he would surely lose his eye sight.

    "Bring him to the punishment room!" Nathan instructed which his subordinates obliged.

    "Did you torture him even before I got the chance to do so? I thought we hade to an agreement that I''ll do the torture while you''ll give him the final verdict." She interrogated Mo Jing-sheng. Of course there''s no way that it was Nathan who did it, he was with her for the entire weekend.

    "You acted slow sister-inw. I wanted him to pay for what he had done to my family!" He emphasized the hatred he had for the man with every word he said.

    "I see. Then, his life''s mine." Kim Eunji said it in a way that was like she was only talking about the weather.

    The punishment room was in a theater like set-up.

    The audience would be sitting on the elevated seats while the punisher and the subject would stay below for everyone to watch.

    "Kelly, I''m giving you thest chance to back off." No matter how Kim Eunji warned her, Kelly remained stubborn and still insisted to stay.

    "No! I want to watch him regret everything. I want to watch him receive the punishment that he deserved!" Kelly insisted. Making Kim Eunji left with no other choice.

    Nathan and the rest walked towards their preferred seats while Kim Eunji waited for her subject to arrive.

    Soon, a man wearing a patient''s hospital gown sitting on a wheelchair was being pushed by a man wearing in ck.

    Feng Chen had been sedated the moment he was kept as a hostage inside the base.

    Though his mind was groggy and his eyesight was blurry, as soon as he saw a familiar silhouette, he immediately sobered up. When his vision became clearer and had an eye contact with Kim Eunji, the former shuddered in fear.

    It was still fresh in his memory how his little brother was injured so much by her.

    "Let me go! My father would avenge me if I died here. And let me remind you, it would never be easy to take!" He bravely announced.

    However, she did not take him seriously. It was true that Master Feng had been looking for his son. But thanks to Kim Eunji''s misdirection and threats, it seems like the Feng Family was well-behaved.

    Still, Kim Eunji did not underestimate the bond between the family. Therefore she had to make sure that her actions would not ricochet and point towards them.

    She knew that the Feng was already having the theory that they held Feng Chen in captivity.

    Thanks to that person who disguised as Aunt Xi and worked for Kelly and Mo Jing-sheng.

    Well, she was using a different identity when she sent her threats to them.

    "Hehe." Kim Eunji subtly chuckled.

    "On what basis would he avenge you Young Master Feng?" She questioned.

    "I''m the only male heir of my dad!" He proudly said.

    "Hahahaha!" This time, Kim Eunjiughed hard.

    "Well, I don''t want to be the bearer of bad news for you Young Master Feng but you''re no longer the only son of your father!"

    Kim Eunji then tossed Feng Chen''s phone to him and let him read the article about it.

    "Also, your little brother was beyond repair that you may not be able to have children!" Kim Eunji suddenly announced the second bad news.

    "Therefore, even if my first news was fake or not, your father had already lost the chance to continue the Feng family name through you." She added.

    Who told him to misbehave like that? He had hurt Kelly so much when it was her who had owed him. It was her who sent him to jail. He should be after her and not Kelly''s. Thetter was innocent. She was the victim here.

    Feng Chen was angered to death. He looked at Kim Eunji with murderous intent.

    "You bitch!" He was about to stand up from his chair but the moment his feet touched the ground, his legs immediately gave way and he fell on the ground. His legs had lost the strength to support his upper body.

    "If got the chance to get out of here, I swear I would hunt you down and kill you! But before that, I''ll torture that Kelly b*tch in front of you! You''re going to watch her die. No! I''ll rip her stomach open and take out her baby and crashed it with my own hands. Then I would let her bleed to death in front of you!"

    After saying that, Feng Chen thenughed hysterically like a mad man. He was already drooling and his eyes were red like a dog infected with rabies.

    He continued sprouting nonsense even when he knew that there''s no longer hope for him. He was desperate. Desperate to court death.

    He thought that by provoking Kim Eunji, she would lose control and immediately end his life faster.

    But he overestimated himself and underestimated Kim Eunji''s self-control in situations like this. The more she was pissed, the more she became calmer.

    Kim Eunji ignored him and looked at the table at the corner. On top of it was all the torturing tools avable for her to use. They varied from a simple nail cutter to a chain saw.

    Kim Eunji then approached the table and chose the pliers for his toe nails and a samurai sword. She also opened her bag and took a small pouch and unveiled her precious needles. She selected ten of them and kept the rest back to the pouch and ced it into her bag.

    Before she walked towards him (Feng Chen), Kim Eunji looked at the direction of her husband. She was looking for something on his expression. When she saw that Nathan was having a natural smug expression, Kim Eunji decided to continue with her task.

    Kim Eunji didn''t know that behind that look, Nathan was actually having a hard time at the moment. So did Kelly. They wanted to stop Kim Eunji from doing something sinister and gore but they could not bring themselves on stopping her.

    Kim Eunji''s aura suddenly turned terrifying that Kelly could not help but shuddered in fear. Mo Jing-sheng could feel it therefore he immediately hugged his wife.

    Her did not change but she became calmer. She was the perfect definition of the calm before the storm.

    Even Feng Chen pissed on his pants as he felt the pressureing from Kim Eunji.

    Kim Eunji then grabbed thepel of his hospital dress and lifted him up.

    He was then pushed to sit back on the wheelchair.

    Kim Eunji then strapped his wrist and his legs on the wheelchair to restrain him from moving.

    "If I were you, I would just sit back and rx. There''s no way I would give you what you''re asking for. Granting you a quick death was never my style. Now you suffer!"

 Chapter 84 - 84: This Side Of Her That Hed Still Love Unconditinally

    (Warning!!! Extreme Violence Ahead!!! Read at your own risk!!)

    Kim Eunji then pierced his toes with her needles. Soon enough, Feng Chen screamed in pain.

    He was screaming like a scared woman. Kim Eunji who immediately got annoyed by his screams immediately stuffed his mouth with a piece of cloth.

    After piercing his toes with needles, Kim Eunji then plucked his nails one by one using the pliers.

    "Ahh!!!!!" He screamed on top of his lungs.

    Everyone would think that Kim Eunji would flinch or would be bothered by his screams however, Kim Eunji only showed a calm expression on her face which was more terrible.

    This made Nathan''s men to have a chill down their spine.

    Meanwhile because of the extreme pain, Feng Chen passed out all of a sudden.

    One of Nathan''s men who was observing at the corner brought a bucket of iced water and poured it to him to keep him awake.

    "Hah!" Feng Chen breathe heavily as he came back from passing out.

    With Kim Eunji''s orders, the guy removed the cloth that was on his mouth.

    "Evil woman! Your soul will rot in hell!!!" Feng Chen cursed her.

    "Oh my! Really? But my soul have been tormented in hell a long time ago. In fact, I''m friends with the Satan. Don''t you know?" Then Kim Eunji mockingly said.

    She then took the katana (the samurai''s sword) and without any warning, swung it towards him.

    With a swooshing sound, his clothes were removed revealing hispletely naked body.

    Kim Eunji''s gaze then travelled to the area in between his thighs.

    That area was beyond recognition and was heavily covered with bandages.

    With the tip of the katana, Kim Eunji touched it.

    "I don''t think you''ll need this. Right Master Feng?"

    "No!!!!" He screamed in horror.

    "This tool had hurt a lot of women, even children. You are so proud to have this. Therefore, I''ll remove this from your body."

    "PLEASE!!!NO!!!! I''LL CHANGE!!! PROMISE!!!" He pleaded. If only he could move his fingers and feet, he''d be giving her a kotow just to let her know his sincerity.

    "Don''t you think it''s already toote to mention that Young Master Feng? I gave you the chance to change for the better this past two years, but..."

    Her voice trailed off when a swoosh sound reced it.

    -*Swosh!*-

    Without a warning, Kim Eunji cut off Feng Chen''s precious jewel out of his body making everyone to flinch when his thing touched the ground a few meters away.

    "Arghhhhh!" Feng Chen screamed in pain the nth time.

    *Gasp!* Everyone gasped in disbelief.

    They also automatically protected their precious own out of reflex.

    Nathan gulped hard so did his other friends.

    Because of the unbearable pain, Feng Chen passed out for the second time.

    Mo Jing-sheng on the other hand wrapped his arms protectively around Kelly who was having a hard time watching Kim Eunji. She felt relief that the man was receiving his punishment but at the expense of her best friend. The situation made her to be worried. She was worried that...

    "Sigh!" Kelly could only sigh faintly.

    Kelly shook her head as she tried to shook off the thoughts that she had.

    Who told Feng Chen to be such a dick? Absolutely no one.

    He was proud to have it...so Kim Eunji removed it mercilessly.

    Blood gushed out from his groin area like a fountain.

    Kim Eunji was unbothered even though his blood had stained a portion of her pants in the process.

    Nathan''s men once again poured cold water to wake him up.

    He groaned as he regained consciousness.

    As his eyes opened, Feng Chen saw a very painful scene.

    Kim Eunji squashed his little member with her foot. This time he was heavily crying like a baby.

    Satisfied by what she had done, Kim Eunji then focused her attention back to him.

    "What did you say earlier? You would open her stomach and removed her baby, am I right? Then..."

    Using the katana, Kim Eunji sliced open his stomach.

    "Since you don''t have the uterus like women, I''ll remove your internal organs instead." Kim Eunji calmly said as she made a square cut on his abdominal area.

    The smell of blood was too much that made Kelly to puke.

    Mo Jing-sheng took it as a cue to bring Kelly out of the room.

    Kim Eunji did not spare the couple a nce as she knew that was bound to happen.

    With her gloved hands, Kim Eunji pulled out his internal organs one by one.

    She made sure that he''ll watch them with eyes wide open when she ced his organ on the stainless tray.

    And every time he passed out, Nathan''s men would pour a bucket of iced water on his body.

    The dehydration because of the blood loss at the same time coldness made the man to convulse.

    He knew that this was his end. He was unfortunate to experience the most excruciating way to die.

    He was gasping as blood came out of his mouth making him to have difficulty in breathing.

    But still, Feng Chen was looking at her with deep resentment. Deep inside, he was cursing her to death.

    Looking at the man, she knew his end woulde not for long.

    She then hit his toe nails with the back of the katana with enough force which made the needles that she had pierced earlier through them came out.

    The impact make him groaned.

    She caught the needles one by one and wrapped it with a piece of white cloth and ced it back in her bag.

    "Keep him awake until there''s no more." She finally instructed. "After all, bad grasses won''t die that easily."

    Realizing that the man had seen enough, Kim Eunji then pierced both his eyes with the Katana making him see the darkness first before he lost his life.

    She heaved a sigh and then tossed the katana on the side creating a clink nk sound. She turned around and walked out of the room leaving everyone in a daze

    She never dared threw them a nce as she was not ready to see the disgust in their faces and fear in their eyes.

    ''Sigh, I have done it again.'' She thought.

    The feeling that she felt during her first kill was still the same feeling that she was feeling now. It would always be unpleasant.

    Was she happy for what she had done?

    ''Absolutely not!''

    Did she regret doing it?

    ''Absolutely not!''

    If only the man hurt another person, she would let it slide. However, he had touched the person he cared the most which he should not. If he did loved Kelly like what he had imed, he should have treated her better. But he didn''t.

    She knew it was wrong to ce thew in her own hands and it''s a great sin. But time and time again, history narrated that there''s no perfect justice system. Everything could be by passed by money.

    If she did not end the man''s life and let him go, he would extract his revenge to them in the near future.

    That, she could no longer afford to take.

    Kim Eunji''s expression was nk the moment she stepped out of the room. Her aura was also terrifying that no one in the base dared to approach her.

    Kim Eunji feltplicated deep inside.

    Without even realizing, Kim Eunji started to run. Minutester, she found herself in front of an abandoned park.

    Kim Eunji looked at the ''No Trespassing'' sign posted on the gate. The gate was just over her shoulder.

    She did not hesitate to tore the rusty chains that locked the gates together and she entered the premises uninvited.

    Kim Eunji found herself ridding the swing and looked up in the sky. The weather was gloomy just like her mood.

    She needed to clear her mind from everything.

    Not going to lie, though she looked unfazed earlier, every time she killed someone, theirst expression would be imprinted in her mind for days before she couldpletely get over it.

    In the past, after she killed her target, she would be away for weeks even a month.

    She thought she might need it again this time.

    Earlier, she really thought she didn''t as this time, it was on her free will when she volunteered killing him.

    She was so lost in her thoughts that shepletely forgot about the time and it was already dark.

    When she walked out of the park, she saw a familiar silhouette of a man.

    The wind then blew towards her carrying his familiar and intoxicating scent.

    However, she did not walk towards him but instead walked on the opposite direction.

    "Eunji!" Nathan called her name but Kim Eunji did not listen to him and instead chose to kept her distance.

    Unable to ept this cold treatment from his wife, Nathan run towards her and hugged her from behind.

    "Let me go!" Kim Eunji sternly said.

    "Why should I let you go? You''re my wife." He reasoned with pure conviction making Kim Eunji unable to refute.

    "Aren''t you disgusted with me?" Kim Eunji faintly said.

    "Why should I? As I said, you''re my wife. I had signed up for everything rted to you when I married you."

    "I..." then Nathan could hear a faint sob escaped from her lips.

    "a killer Nathan. I just killed him in front of you without regretting everything. Aren''t you afraid of me?"

    "He deserved it Wifey. He deserved it!" Nathan tried his best to coax her but instead of calming down, Kim Eunji sobbed even harder.

    He turned her body around and hugged her tightly.

    "Shh. Don''t cry. I don''t like seeing you cry." He softly whispered on her ears.

    Kim Eunji was deeply touched. She could not believe it. She had indeed underestimated Nathan''s love for her.

    Kim Eunji suddenly felt Nathan''s pair of soft lips kissing her eyes.

    Nathan could taste her salty tears but he didn''t care. He decided to shower her face with kisses in order tofort her.

    His method seemed to be effective since Kim Eunji stopped from crying secondster.

    "I love you. Never doubt that. I love you Eunji."

    "Nathan, I love you, too."

    With surging emotion, Nathan grabbed her nape and kissed her hard.

    He bit her lips for entrance which made Kim Eunji to gasp in surprise. She smiled and let her man in.

    They had a tongue battle which Nathan won triumphantly.

    Kim Eunji pouted but Nathan tickled her side making her to giggle.

    They then broke off the kiss. Nathan was satisfied when he felt the tension in her body was finally gone.

    "Feeling better?" He asked her.

    "Yeah. Thank you."

    "You''re wee Wifey."

    And in that instant, all the worries and heavy feelings that she had felt were gone.

    "Let''s go back. It''s already dark. Dinner time." He reminded her.

    Kim Eunji nodded her head and let Nathan to guide her back.

    When they arrived at the base, everyone was waiting for her with a worried look on their faces but Kim Eunji decided to not look at them in the face.

    Kelly who was already waiting inside the car hurriedly got out of the car and hurriedly walked towards her making Mo Jing-sheng and the rest to get worried.

    "Kelly!" They called in rm. However Kelly did not listen to her.

    Seeing that her best friend was now standing opposite her, Kim Eunji looked down as she tried to avoid Kelly''s gaze.

    However, just like Nathan, Kelly gave her a warm hug instead.

    "Hoho! Where have you been? Don''t you know how worried I was when I found out that you run away?" Kelly asked thatpletely caught Kim Eunji off-guard.

    This time, she looked at everyone and there she saw everyone''s worried faces.

    This had caught her off-guard.

    "Idiot! You really thought we''d really hate and avoid you for what we''ve witnessed back there? Silly! In your dreams! That''s not going to happen!" Kelly added as she cried in her embrace.

    "Shh! Don''t cry. It''s bad for the baby." Kim Eunji did not forget to remind her of her condition even though she still could not believe what was happening.

    Kim Eunji wiped the tears that escaped from her eyes.

    "Excuse me everyone! Can we pause for the drama and eat something instead?" Hua Zhang Wei suddenly interrupted breaking the sad mood.

    The tension earlier made him to get hungry. Though everyone doubt they would have an appetite to eat after what they had witnessed earlier.

    They even puked their stomach out as soon as Kim Eunji left the ce.

    Sure enough it was time for dinner.

    "Okay. Let''s go to our ce." Nathan invited.

    "First brother, sister-inw, are you twoing?" Nathan asked them.

    "I think the two of us will pass Nathan. Kelly''s exhausted."

    "No! I want to stay with my Eunji." Kelly objected as she stubbornly wrapped her arms around Kim Eunji making him helpless.

    With her pregnancy, Kelly''s temper had be terrible. She was sometimes acting like a spoiled brat to her husband.

    "But honey, your OB told us to avoid long drive at the moment. We already vited that bying here." Mo Jing-sheng patiently reasoned. Avoiding the unnecessary argument that might ur.

    "Kel, please...for my niece." Kim Eunji pleaded making Kelly to pout.

    With her husband''s pleading, the OB''s reminder and Kim Eunji''s persuasion, Kelly reluctantly obeyed.

    "Fine! But promise me that you''re going to visit me everyday there. That ce was so boring. I can''t even bear to stay there anymore!" Kelly exaggerated.

    "Sure!"

    Since the Mo Hospital and Imperial University was only a five minute drive, it won''t be difficult for Kim Eunji to visit her.

    After getting the reassurance, Kelly happily left the ce with her husband.

    "Uhm, I guess the two of us will pass too." Kim Jeong Ho said earning a re from Hua Zhang Wei.

    "Come on it''s free food!" Hua Zhang Wei whined like a kid. Besides, it''s the first time that they would being inside Nathan and Kim Eunji''s ce.

    However, Kim Jeong Ho whispered something in his ear making him to reluctantly agree.

    "Oh! I just remembered that father wanted for me to join the family dinner tonight. I gotta go! I might bete!" Hua Zhang Wei then hurriedly ran towards his car and drove off leaving everyone in amusement.

    Nathan gave an approving smile to Kim Jeong Ho and thetter answered it with a nod.

    Of course, Kim Jeong Ho understood the situation. And besides, he didn''t want to be the third wheel. And no matter how much he denied and hide it, he still had feelings for Kim Eunji even if thetter already rejected him.

    Also, he didn''t want to ruin the friendship that he and Nathan had especially when he saw that his friend and Kim Eunji was happy for each other.

    He knew his ce. Nathan was aware of his feelings for his wife but he knew Kim Jeong Ho better. But still he hoped for him to finally find his partner as he had no ns on letting Kim Eunji go.

    He didn''t want his friend to still be hurting.

    The Mo Couple left with Kim Jeong Ho following them from behind.

    Nathan and Kim Eunji left after Nathan gave the final instructions to his people.

    That night, Feng Chen''s dead body was buried in one of the private cemeteries which was owned by Nathan.

    While his men were busy burying Feng Chen''s dead body, Nathan and Kim Eunji were cuddling inside their room.

    Nathan looked at the sleeping Kim Eunji in his arms.

    Kim Eunji ate a little during their dinner making Nathan to be worried.

    "I''m okay. I''m fine." Kim Eunji insisted during one of their few conversations during dinner time.

    In the end, Nathan let Aunt Lucy to prepare a ss of warm milk for her to drink before bedtime.

    "Sleep well my beloved wife. I would never ever resent you. I once died when I received the news of your death. And now that I you''re here in my arms, alive and kicking, you gave me more reasons to live my life with you. The life that I owe from you." Nathan whispered when he saw that Kim Eunji was deeply sleeping.

    He then closed his eyes and drifted to sleep.

 Chapter 85 - 85: What Love Could Do To A Person?

    A couple of days passed by peacefully.

    Nathan and Kim Eunji''s day always start with a good morning kiss and ended with an evening cuddle.

    Kim Eunji''s life became dull yesterday since Nathan had to report to the office forpany matters. Therefore nothing exciting happened especially when Nathan had to stayte in thepanyst night.

    Kim Eunji was already sleeping when he arrived and he could only cuddle her and sleep.

    Yes, Kim Eunji was now describing her day as dull when Nathan was not around. She could not even believe how she had survived living the past few years of her life without knowing his existence.

    Today, Kim Eunji had undergone aplete full body check-up and the doctor was about to hand in the results for her to read.

    She asked this favor from Mo Jing-sheng and had dly arranged this appointment for her. She didn''t want to bother informing Nathan about this since she didn''t want to add up to the long cue of the things to be done on his To-Do List.

    Running threepanies at the same time was no joke. It would demand his attention and almost drained him in the process.

    However, he made sure to let her feel that she was being loved by sending her sweet messages every hour just like what he did yesterday.

    On the other hand, Kim Eunji needed this check-up for school requirements. She received an email stating that she was required to submit a full medical report in order to be fully admitted at Imperial Uni. Though it was just for formalities, Kim Eunji decided toply.

    She could choose to ignore that email since whether sheplied or not, Imperial University had decided to admit her at all cost.

    There''s no freaking way they would let her go!

    "Do you want me to read the findings to you Miss Kim?" Politely asked by the doctor before he could hand the results to Kim Eunji.

    The doctor addressed her with her maiden name since the news of their marriage had not been publicly announced.

    "No need Doctor Tan. I''ll read it at home." She politely declined the offer.

    Kim Eunji also asked Mo Jing-sheng to keep her files in the hospital hidden or if possible be deleted. She had to be extra careful.

    "Okay." The doctor had no other choice but to obliged.

    "Thank you Dr. Tan for the time." Kim Eunji then bid her goodbye to him. She wore back the cap and face mask and walked out of the room where she was greeted by Tiger.

    She handed Kelly the envelop and said, "Please keep this for me."

    "As you wish Mistress." Tiger obeyed.

    Kim Eunji only brought a small purse with her.

    Kim Eunji decided to visit Kelly in her room upstairs since she''s in Mo Hospital already.

    As they reached the floor where Kelly''s VVIP room was she bumped into the gloomy Mo Jing-sheng with his head down and walking with his crutches.

    "What''s up?" Kim Eunji initiated to greet him.

    "Based on your expression, I could tell she''s not on the mood. Am I right?" She spoke since thetter decided to remain silent.

    "Worst." He simply answered.

    Out of their previous arguments, this was the worst that he had ever experienced. Kelly had thrown him out of the room.

    "What happened this time?" Kim Eunji asked and gestured for them to sit on the nearby bench.

    "I... *sigh*" Mo Jing-sheng sighed and started to narrate what happened.

    Kelly was craving for watermelon-chocte-chili vored ice cream with simmered mongo beans. She wanted Mo Jing-sheng to buy it for her.

    However, the ice cream itself was beyond impossible. There''s no such vor in the world!

    He was told not toe back until he found that vor.

    "Why don''t you gather the ingredients and asked your chefs at home to make it for her. But I think Kelly wanted you to make it personally." Kim Eunji bobbed her head innocently to the side.

    Making ice cream?

    That was more like a challenge for Mo Jing-sheng.

    Upon hearing her suggestion, Mo Jing-sheng''s gloomy face immediately brightened up.

    "Thank you Sister-inw!" He genuinely said.

    "Don''t say that. We''re a family here, aren''t we?" The feeling of relief was overflowing her after she learned that she had finally cheered up the man.

    "Sure. Okay! I''ll better get going." Mo Jing-sheng finally now had a smile on his face. He was looking forward to make his first ice cream.

    With that, Mo Jing-sheng left with his assistant following him.

    Kim Eunji went inside the room to see Kelly while Tiger decided to stay outside to guard the door.

    Upon entering, Kim Eunji saw Kelly sulking in the corner of her hospital bed. She did not even realize that Kim Eunji had entered the room.

    "You threw him out of the room and then you''re sulking there like an abandoned kid?" Kim Eunji said as she removed her cap and face mask.

    Her sudden question broke Kelly''s trance mode.

    "He''s gone. He left me, Eunji-yah!" Kelly said in an frustrated tone.

    "Aigoo! You kicked him out of the room with that temper of yours and now you''re sulking because he left?" Kim Eunji cursed herself when Kelly suddenly cried.

    Kim Eunji immediately hugged Kelly and let her cry on her shoulder.

    "Oie... Shh! Don''t cry. I didn''t mean to talk like that. Erase! Erase!" Kim Eunjiforted Kelly.

    "I know. I hate being pregnant now. I''m hurting him. I don''t like this feeling Eunji-yah!" Kelly admitted.

    The feeling of being not able to control her own mood and feelings frustrated Kelly a lot.

    "Don''t say that. The baby can hear what you say. She can also feel what you feel. She might be sulking inside your womb now." Kim Eunji pointed out.

    Kelly''s cry immediately stopped making Kim Eunji to think that she had sessfully coaxed her. However Kelly had actually remembered about something that''s why she stopped crying.

    Kelly immediately removed herself from the hug making Kim Eunji to be curious of what was going on.

    This sudden shift of emotion amused Kim Eunji.

    "You have to exin something to me." Kelly said in her serious voice.

    "Why didn''t you tell me that you have another family here in China? If not for Mo Ping visiting me and telling me that he saw you at the Jin''s party, I would never know that you were rted to them. I thought we''re sisters?!"

    Kim Eunji face palmed herself yet decided to remain calm.

    "Before you freak out...I didn''t want to hide this from you. It''s just that in that I don''t really treat them as family. I don''t feel the familial bond in them. With J, it was more like a male best friend and a brother like. He''s the closest that I could recognize as a family in the Jin." Kim Eunji pursed her lips and continued.

    "And besides, I didn''t get the chance to introduce you both because J and Uncle Mike didn''t want to. Your maternal family suspected that the Jin were involved in the car ident that you had gotten involved with together with your Mom. He was afraid that you might hate me for being a Jin."

    Kelly became silent all of a sudden.

    "It''s up for me to decide whether I would hate you or not!" Kelly refuted after she had thought of Kim Eunji''s reason.

    "Gosh I can''t believe that Uncledad knew about this but decided to hide away everything from me!" She was heavily frustrated at the same time.

    "Gosh! I hate you!" Kelly yelled however Kim Eunji did not take it seriously.

    "I know and I love you." Kim Eunji sincerely said.

    They both hugged each other until Kelly felt better. They also had enjoyed the healthy lunch that they had ordered from the restaurant.

    Kim Eunji stayed untilter that afternoon. She looked at her phone and frowned when she didn''t receive a message from him since 11:00 am.

    "He must be busy." She mumbled.

    "Are you missing him?" Kelly teased her.

    "Sigh. Yeah." Kim Eunji admitted.

    "Silly. If you''re going to be like that, how are you going to survive being away from him? You''ll be leaving for Imperial University this week right?" Kelly asked her best friend.

    "Yeah." Kim Eunji pouted. It''s Nathan''s fault for spoiling her too much.

    "Aigoo!...Go and be with your man!" Kelly suddenly said.

    "How about you?" Kim Eunji asked her.

    "I''ll be fine. Mom will be with me soon so I''ll be fine." Kelly said as she looked at the time in the wall clock.

    Like it was expected, the door opened up revealing Madame Mo.

    "I''m back! Oh my! Our dear Eunji!" Surprised by Kim Eunji''s visit, the Madame rushed towards Kim Eunji and wanted to hug thetter.

    Though she was surprised to see the delight in the visitor''s face, Kim Eunji still stood up and politely granted thetter''s request.

    "Oh my! I''m sorry. You must have forgotten about me." Madame Mo immediately apologized.

    "I''m Mo Jing-sheng''s mother. I''m your godmother. Call me Mom." She introduced herself.

    "Oh. Hello, Mom? Gosh that''s awkward." Kim Eunji scolded herself which made Madame Mo and somehow Kelly to smile.

    "You''re so cute child." Madame Moplimented that made Kim Eunji to blush in shyness.

    "How are you? I heard about your ident. I''m sorry I was not able to visit you." She sincerely apologized.

    "Does your wound still hurt?" Madame Mo continued as she looked at Kim Eunji''s forehead.

    "I''m fine, Mo-m. Aunt Mei and Grandma Sana had taken good care of me. And about this wound right here? It''s already half-way from beingpletely healed."

    Her wound waspletely healed though and was now left with a scar that she would be dealing with next. He just had to cover them up with a dressing like usual in order to not freak the people who knew that she had an ident.

    This also amazed Dr. Tan earlier after knowing that had ident and a surgery less than a month ago.

    "I see. So you finally meet my good friend Mei. That''s good to know. She''s the sweetest person I have ever befriend with. I never regretted being friends with her." Madame Momented happily.

    "Yes." Kim Eunji simply said and heaved a sigh when Madame Mo finally shifted her attention away from her.

    "Kelly dear! How are you feeling today?" Madame Mo now turned her attention to Kelly.

    "I''m fine Mom." Kelly sweetly replied with a smile.

    "Oh? Why do I feel like you aren''t? My son would not leave the hospital if you are."

    "I''m sorry." Kelly said cutely. She swear didn''t want to do it.

    "Child. I understand. I did worse when I was in your ce."

    "What did you do, Mom?" Kelly''s interest was suddenly caught by it.

    "Well, I hated your dad during the entire pregnancy so I did not live with him until Ah Jing was born. Your dad would only watch me from afar. I really thought he would give up on me and I''m thankful that he wasn''t."

    "Gosh! That was horrible." Kelly remarked.

    "I know right? That''s why the both of us decided to not have children anymore. Afraid that we would experience the same thing all over again had I be pregnant." Madame Mo admitted.

    "What a tragic story." Kim Eunji described it like that. Deep inside, she was praying that Nathan and her won''t suffer the same thing if she got pregnant. It already made her terrified.

    "Tssk. Don''t say that. If you got pregnant with Nathan''s baby, you would also experience this. Probably worse based in your personality."

    "Wait, why Nathan''s baby? Did I miss something?" Madame Mo inquired.

    "Oops!"

    "Come on girls! Tell me!" Madame Mk was dying to hear the news.

    "Nathan and I are..."

    "I knew it!" Madame Mo happily said not even letting Kim Eunji to finish the statement making Kim Eunjipletely at a loss.

    "Is that the ring?" Madame Mo then asked as soon as she saw the sparkling ring on her left ring finger. Kim Eunji simply nodded.

    "Beautiful." Madame Moplimented.

    "Thank you."

    "So, when''s the wedding?" Madame Mo asked that caught Kim Eunjipletely off-guard.

    "We haven''t talked about it yet. A lot had happened and we''re going to be both busy. So yeah, not so soon." Kim Eunji sadly said.

    Holding a marriage ceremony was not on their n...at least yet.

    "When are you going to get the certificates? Come on! I would really spank that kid if he would dy marrying you."

    "Ahm..."

    "Soon. Right Eunji-yah?" Kelly interrupted. But deep inside, she was scolding Kim Eunji for hiding the happy news to everyone that they''re close with.

    Nathan didn''t get the chance to tell Mei and Grandma Sana about it too because of everything that had happened.

    But they nned to do a video call to inform them about it. This way, Grandma Sana would be more motivated to fight her illness.

    Going back, Kim Eunji suddenly felt awkward so she could simply say a simple "Yeah," as her response.

    Though unsatisfied by her timid answer, Madame Mo decided to change the topic of their discussion to not make Kim Eunji feel awkward.

    "Gosh! It''s good that you visited, now I got the chance to hang-out with my other daughter." Sensing the enthusiasm in Madame Mo''s voice, Kim Eunji was in a dilemma.

    She didn''t want to disappoint the old woman but deep inside, she missed Nathan.

    "Mom. Maybe some other time. Our Eunji is missing her man at the moment. Can''t you see?" Kelly whispered to her mother-inw as she tried to help Kim Eunji.

    "Oh I see! I never thought their rtionship was this strong already." Madame Mo cheerfully remarked as she saw the longing on Kim Eunji''s eyes making Kim Eunji blushed.

    "I know right? The chemistry between destined souls would always be strong. And nothing could beat that." Kelly seriously remarked.

    Kelly showed a yful smile as she looked at Kim Eunji making thetter to feel goosebumps all of a sudden.

    "Yah! What''s with that smile? It''s creepy!" Kim Eunji asked her.

    "Nothing. Can''t I not tease you?" Kelly cheerfully said making Kim Eunji to be dumbfounded.

    "Go ahead. Your fated man would surely be happy if you''d surprise him." Kelly got up and shooed her away. Even Madame Mo joined in the fun.

    "Careful you preggy Momma!" Kim Eunji reminded her.

    The door was opened and Kim Eunji found herself outside the room all of a sudden.

    The door was mmed shut on her face and Kim Eunji could hear her best friend giggling on the other side.

    She heaved a sigh of relief after she was finally sure that Kelly was fine now.

    "Gosh! Mood swings of a pregnant women are terrible." Kim Eunji said to herself.

    Tiger then approached Kim Eunji and asked where their next destination would be.

    She then fished out her phone from her clutch bag and called Marco.

    Wondering how she got ess to his contact details?

    Nathan gave it to her just in case of emergency.

    Nathan did told her that he''d be in thepany all day. Whichpany? She had to confirm first.

    "Is your Master Boss around?" Kim Eunji immediately asked as soon as the call connected.

    "Lady Boss." The man calmly answered.

    "En."

    "He''s currently on a meeting right now." He answered.

    "Since when?" She asked him.

    "Since eleven Lady Boss."

    "Did he perhaps eat lunch?"

    "No, Lady Boss."

    "Is he always like this?" She could not help but ask him.

    "On a tight schedule, yes Lady Boss." This information suddenly worried her.

    "When will the meeting ends?" She asked him.

    "Probablyte Lady Boss. He''s not on a good mood. If you n to visit him Lady Boss, I''m sorry but I don''t think now''s not the time for that." He reminded her hoping that thetter won''t be offended by it.

    "Okay. Don''t tell him that I called today. Is he in Bai Corp today?" Kim Eunji immediately ended the call.

    Wearing back her sses and mask, Kim Eunji called out and walked out of the hospital.

    "Let''s go!"

    Man 1 was already waiting for them beside the car when they reached the private parking lot.

    "Where to, Lady Boss?" Man 1 curiously asked.

    "Home."

 Chapter 86 - 86: Two Sides Of Satan

    Inside the huge conference room, a suffocating atmosphere was surrounding the entire room.

    The people sitting around the rectangr table were now sweating heavily. They looked like they had been tormented for ages. Some of them were the Department Heads while the rest were the staffs under them.

    A group of five people were sitting on the sides waiting for their time to present.

    At the center end of the table, the man who was causing all this terrifying atmosphere was sitting on his executive seat like a king that he should be.

    Opposite him was the presenter of the Marketing Team that the Director of the Marketing Department had chosen for the project.

    The poordy was gulping her saliva hard and her legs were about to give way as she could no longer bear the torment that she was experiencing.

    "How many times do I have to tell you to revise your presentation before you could point out what went wrong with the previous ones?" The King finally spoke.

    The disappointment was heavily evident in every word that he uttered.

    "I hired all of you to do the job and not the other way around! Goodness! Do you want me to point out your mistakes every time?!"

    "No sir!" The female intern firmly said.

    "I may not be a holder of a Master''s Degree or a PhD in business...and yes, I only have a Master''s Degree in Computer Technology in my academic record but how... how can I easily pinpoint what''s wrong with your group presentations when all of you can''t!"

    Everyone was silent. They found no words to refute what he had said or even if they had one, nobody dared to say so.

    "We have been doing this since...since when? Yesterday afternoon?" He paused as he heaved a deep sigh and continued, "I don''t see myself continuing to work with you guys. Settle your respectivest payments to the ounting Department."

    He had given them the chance as he could see himself in a few of them back in the days when he was still starting.

    This was his fourth meeting with the department and he still had two more departments left for this meeting schedule. So, he had no time for this.

    He nned to finish the meeting early as he wanted to go home and be with his wife. Being away from her every minute was like killing him.

    "Chairman please!" Everyone immediately dropped on their knees to beg for another chance.

    However the person was unbothered by it as he had already set his mind. He had given them a second chance but he had disappointed him this time.

    The room was in a mess as everyone was pleading for another chance to prove their worth in thepany.

    But everything came to a halt when all of a sudden, the door swung open revealing a woman wearing white shoes, clean ck denim jeans, and a creamy chiffon top over her knitted maroon zer. Her neck was also covered with a mocha colored scarf.

    Her face was hidden behind her ck face mask and big round sunsses. Her hair was also tied in a ponytail and was covered by a baseball cap.

    Despite dressing simple outfits, her aura was very strong. Not in a sense that they were intimidated but they were calmed by her presence.

    The woman was holding something like a bento wrapped in a golden silk cloth.

    Behind her, a woman wearing ady guard outfit was bringing stic bags which contained something that looked like food packs.

    They inwardly cursed as they thought the sudden intrusion would even worsen their boss''s mood.

    One of his personal assistant was also about to drag her out of the room but as he saw Tiger and Marco behind her, he immediately came to a stop, bowed for respect and moved on the sides as he waited for his uing punishment.

    Witnessing the proud PA''s (Tang Hao) reaction and attitude towards the new arrival, they could not help but be curious of the woman''s identity.

    They then turned their attention to their boss and was dumbfounded when they saw a smile on his face and the air suddenly lighten as soon as the woman entered.

    "Am I seeing it right? Or am I just hallucinating? The Satan''s smiling?" One of the employees asked in disbelief.

    "No, you aren''t as I''m seeing it, too." The sudden change of his mood freaked everyone out.

    "Is the world about to end?" One bravely asked since he would be leaving thepany.

    "No, it''s not. I''m just here to deliver that man''s bento and not to end the world." The woman joked as she looked at the people around the room.

    The man immediately stood up from his seat and he slowly walked towards her.

    Actually no! She only felt like he was slowly walking towards her when in fact the man had immediately dashed to her side the moment he saw her.

    As soon as he closed the distance between them, he immediately wrapped her around his strong embrace making the cap to fall off her head showing off her silky ck hair and fringe.

    "Hubby, I can''t breathe." She said in a muffled voice which was enough for him to hear.

    "I''m sorry. You surprised me!" He immediately apologized as soon as he released her from the hug. He was so happy and touched at the same time that he could not control his emotions.

    "It''s okay...but...why don''t you let them have a five minute break to at least eat something before you would resume this meeting?" She softly spoke as her gaze scanned the entire room.

    "I bet all of you had not eaten lunch yet. A five minute break won''t cause too much, right?" She said as she asked for everyone''s approval.

    Though they could not see her face clearly because of everything that''s in her face, with her voice alone, they could already tell that she was an angel sent from above to save them from the Satan''s wrath.

    Since everyone was silent, Kim Eunji took it as a yes and instructed Marco and Tiger to distribute the food packs to them.

    Looking at the relieved faces of his employees, Kim Eunji immediately dragged Nathan into his seat.

    "And you Mr. Bai should eat yours too." However Nathan had taken what she said into a different meaning and naughtily whispered, "Then, let''s go to my office so I could eat you out."

    "--__--" Kim Eunji.

    "You shameless man!" She yelled and smacked the top of his head yfully making his employees even more bbergasted by the scene.

    "Did she just smack Chairman''s head? Did she justid her hands on the Satan and he was letting her?" They asked to each other.

    "She did."

    "Calm down kitten, I''m just teasing you." He smilingly said.

    Kim Eunji unwrapped the bento and opened it. When she did, the tasty and fragrant smell came out from the box.

    It was only one dish since she had no time to prepare another one. She arrived back at the mansion around 2:30 PM. Good thing she had already instructed Aunt Lucy to prepare the ingredients beforehand.

    The food packs on the other hand were bought from a nearby restaurant a few blocks away. She had called Marco to ask how many employees were inside the conference room earlier that''s why she knew the exact number. Including those that were still waiting for their time to present in front of the directors.

    There were a total of 25 people inside the conference room. Quite crowded.

    It was already four in the afternoon and she could not help but feel pity for his employees for being with such a tyrant boss.

    Also she wanted to smack the man for skipping his meals. He kept on reminding her to be careful. Reminding her to not skip any meal, but when ites to him, he was taking his health for granted.

    Feeling that his wife was disappointed with him, Nathan grabbed her waist abruptly making her to sit on hisp.

    He buried his nose at the back of her neck and inhaled her intoxicating scent making thetter to shiver as she could feel his warm breath fanning her sensitive neck and the tip of his nose poking her skin.

    Nathan was not contented and he poked his tongue out and licked her sensitive spot making thetter to bite her lower lip in order to stop a moan from escaping her lips.

    He slightly turned her body around for thetter to face him. He knew she was shy because of what he did and he could tell that she was ring at him underneath that eye sses.

    He slowly removed her eyesses which thetter protested at first but Nathan coaxed her and eventually she gave in.

    "It''s okay Wifey, it''s safe here. See?" He whispered on her ears.

    Nathan let her to look around the room and there she saw that none of them were looking.

    This made Kim Eunji to be at ease.

    Nathan then removed her mask as he really wanted to kiss her. Just a peck would do.

    He was about to kiss her when Kim Eunji suddenly covered her lips with her palm.

    "Your employees are watching us." She reminded him.

    "They won''t mind. So don''t mind them."

    "Nathan!" Kim Eunji slightly raised her voice to let him know her objection.

    "Love, please? This meeting''s draining me. I need some energy." He said in a cute voice making his employees to be struck dumbfounded.

    "Then eat this food." Kim Eunji shoved the bento in his hand however Nathan''s yful side acted up again.

    "Don''t want to. I need an appetizer. I need a kiss."

    "--__--" Everyone.

    Though they were speechless, they still secretly threw a nce towards their direction and suddenly became in daze with Kim Eunji''s beauty.

    Some immediately recognized who she was as they had seen her as Nathan''s date during the Bai Enterprise, now Bai Corp.''s dinner party.

    "It''s the prettydy Chairman brought at the party." One employee recognized her.

    "Really? Gosh! She''s so pretty even without make up. I thought she was only beautiful because of make up that night." The other one expressed her envy.

    "Stop praising her. Who knows she''s just like those models and actresses that were linked to Chairman. Vixen." One bitter staff uttered.

    A lot had the same opinion with her but even so, they still praised her peerless beauty.

    Kim Eunji heard her but she didn''t mind about it.

    Afraid that their Satan Boss would caught them looking at the woman, they immediately bowed down their heads as if nothing happened.

    "--__--" Kim Eunji was both speechless and amused at the same time. She was speechless by how Nathan had shamelessly uttered his request and at the same time she was amused to see the employees'' reaction.

    "Please? Pretty please?" Nathan yfully pleaded.

    "A kiss on the cheek?" Kim Eunji tried to negotiate. There''s no way she would let him kiss her in front of many people.

    "No!" Nathan protested.

    "What are you? A five year old?! Five minutes is about to end Mr. Bai. You better eat now." Kim Eunji decided to stay in her role.

    She''s here to deliver his food. She''ll leave when he finished eating. That''s the n.

    "Okay. Just on the cheek but you''ll kiss me instead...twice." Nathan finally agreed.

    "--__--"

    Nathan''s yful attitude had reached to another level making his people to be struck dumbfounded to the nth time.

    "Geez!"

    "Don''t want to? Then... I won''t eat this food!" Nathan suddenly turned into a grumpy kid. She ced the bento back to the table.

    This time, Kim Eunji was in a total loss for words to say.

    Now''s the time to tell on who''s more whipped between them.

    "Just a kiss. Don''t you love me anymore?" Nathan repeated.

    "Mr. Bai, can you be more shameless than this? Aren''t you afraid that your employee''s view towards you would change?"

    "I don''t care." He replied nonchntly as he shrugged his shoulder.

    "And why do you keep calling me by that formal name? Are you ashamed of me?" Nathan added. Well, he knew that his wife was afraid to reveal their rtionship to them. But he had to let them know who she is in his life.

    "Of course not. But--"

    "Wifey, they can''t do anything about it even if we revealed in front of them that we''re already married. They had signed a confidentiality agreement the moment I took over thepany and became the Chairman of the Board. What they knew here must stay here or else they''d be facing five years of imprisonment." Nathan truthfully stated.

    How did their yful talk esctes into something like this?

    To make things not be worse, Kim Eunji decided to kiss him on the cheek.

    Nathan grinned like an idiot when he felt Kim Eunji surrendering to his request.

    "That won''t count. I''m not ready. Two more!" He whined like a child.

    Kim Eunji kissed his other cheek this time making Nathan to be happy forgetting that he''d been hungry.

    Kim Eunji was about to kiss Nathan''s other cheek when the naughty Nathan turned his head making Kim Eunji to kiss on his lips instead.

    It was a peck.

    Being caught off-guard by the sudden kiss, Kim Eunji''s ears immediately blushed and hide her face with his hand making Nathan to chuckle.

    She could use her own hand but she chose his.

    Deep down, he was scolding Nathan for being naughty.

    Afraid that his wife would explode due to his too much teasing, Nathan decided to nt a soft kiss on her forehead and hugged her.

    "Okay. Now that five minute''s up, let''s proceed to the next presenter." Nathan seriously announced.

    Kim Eunji sighed when she watched them keeping away the almost finished food in the food packs.

    "How about you? You haven''t eaten anything yet." She reminded him.

    "Feed me." He simply said.

    "--__--"

 Chapter 87 - 87: Witnessing Satan Being In Love With A Goddess

    ''Feed him?'' Kim Eunji paused as she tried to think on what she should do.

    She thought that he had been treating her good.

    Isn''t it appropriate that she should return the favor? And besides, she''s here as his wife aside from delivering him the bento. Above all, she loved the man.

    She should spoil him too.

    "Okay. But promise to not do anything stupid while I''m feeding you." She sternly reminded him.

    "I promise that I won''t. I''m the most well-behaved person in the world. And besides, you''re the one feeding me. How can I dare to misbehave?"

    Another chair was being brought beside Nathan where Kim Eunji satfortably.

    Kim Eunji picked the chopsticks and fed Nathan the Loaded Vegie Chowmien that she personally cooked.

    "Mm." A sexy yet soft moan escaped from Nathan''s lips the moment the dish entered his mouth.

    "Do you like it?" She nervously asked.

    Yes, she could cook but sometimes she gotzy to do it that she only relied on fast food restaurants or instant food in the past.

    Though she was confident of her cooking skills, ever since she got into an ident, she had not been to the kitchen since Nathan''s people were all over. Thetest memory that she could remember was a year ago. Therefore, she was unconfident about the dish and this made her to be worried.

    But her doubts immediately dissipated when Nathan gave her a genuine smile and said, "Heavenly."

    "Good. I cooked it."

    "No wonder this tastes heavenly as an angel had cooked this especially for me." Nathan sweetly smiled.

    "Sweet talker!" Kim Eunji mumbled.

    This disy of affection between the couple extremely surprised his employees.

    They could not believe that their cold and tyrant CEO could really smile and could be this affectionate towards someone.

    They knew about his reputation, yes but every time they saw that rumored womaning inside thepany, only the receptionist would receive her and Nathan would not even let thetter to hold him, unless he initiated the contact.

    They already guessed who Kim Eunji was in his life. So they made a mental note to not offend her in the future. Well, not all had the same mindset and opinion as the rest.

    Oblivious to what his employees'' thoughts towards them, Nathan wanted to tease his wife more but before he could even start, they were interrupted.

    "Ahem! Excuse me Chairman I think we should proceed now." It was one of the directors who interrupted them and he immediately earn a re from Nathan.

    "Don''t. He''s doing his job." Kim Eunji stopped Nathan.

    "--__--" Everyone.

    "Alright. Proceed!"

    The next presenter immediately stood up. From his demeanor alone, one could see that he''s nervous.

    Kim Eunji felt sorry for the guy but decided that if he could not survive the pressure, then he had no rights to stay in thepany anymore.

    The guy, though he stuttered, somehow managed to do his presentation well.

    Nathan on the other hand was busy being fed by his wife.

    Though he had finished eating half-way through the presentation, Nathan''s attention was more focused on his wife.

    He let Kim Eunji to sit on hisp this time. Eunji protested at first but seeing that the people around her had their attention to the presenter in front, she let Nathan do what he wanted. And besides, she missed his scent.

    It was more like, she missed being cradled by him.

    The suffocating tension did not return. On the contrary, a warm atmosphere could be felt all over the room.

    As soon as the presentation finished, the tense atmosphere came back as they waited for Nathan to say his remarks and asks some questions.

    However, as soon as they looked at him, they were dumbfounded by what they saw.

    Nathan was cradling Kim Eunji who was now peacefully sleeping on his arms. He was holding her like his life depends on her. His right arm was stroking the strands of her hair while his left arm was holding her upper body steadily. He was tenderly looking at her peacefully sleeping face.

    Kim Eunji head was resting on his broad chest as her face facing the right side showing her perfect side profile.

    The scene was so sweet and fascinating that for a moment, silence enveloped the whole room. It was not an eerie nor an awkward silence but aforting and warm one.

    Nathan''s love for Kim Eunji was radiating in the atmosphere. And it was pure and genuine with no mix of malicious intentions and deceptions.

    Nobody dares to speak as they wanted to appreciate the beautiful scene even longer.

    They felt themselves lucky to witness this one of a kind phenomenon. They finally saw Satan falling in love with a heavenly Goddess.

    Sensing everybody''s gazes towards them, Nathan looked up and cleared his throat.

    This action made Kim Eunji to stir on her sleep making Nathan to gently rub her shoulder and whispered sweet words in her ear.

    Kim Eunji hummed and smiled in her sleep making Nathan to smile and kissed the top of her head.

    He then called Marco and thetter immediately came forward. "I want to make a broadcast." He simply instructed with his voice as quiet as he could to not wake his wife.

    Marco nodded and Nathan pulled back a bit to let Marco set up the table for the broadcast. dly, his executive seat had wheels attached to every leg therefore the transition was smoothly done and Kim Eunji was not awaken by it.

    Marco pressed the LCD screen embedded on the table in which Nathan had activated with the use of his biometrics earlier. He pressed some keys and an opening hole was seen in the table with a camera slowly brought upward from it.

    Then Marco tapped some keys on the keyboard and as soon as he finished, the camera lighted up and the monitor which disyed the presentation earlier was now showing Nathan cradling the sleeping deity.

    At the same time, every devices which was connected to the samework automatically became an instant screen showing the same video feed like in the conference room.

    This includes the employees'' mobile phones which was connected to the WLAN service of thepany.

    A group of male employees who were ying an RPG game immediately cursed when their live ying was being interrupted by the broadcast but had bitten their tongues when they realized what was going on.

    Inside the conference room, as soon as he received the go signal, Nathan geared up for the announcement that he was about to make. Clearing his throat gently this time, he moved closer to the table.

    "I know all of you are curious on who she is in my life." He started making everyone to nod their heads as a response.

    "As much as I want all of you to know who she is in my life, that matter was not up to me to decide. She''s not yet ready to let all of you know. Rest assured, she''d be visiting thepany in the future." Nathan paused as he carefully looked at each one of their faces seriously.

    "When that timees, I want all of you to respect her the same as how you respect me. Insulting her was also insulting me. Anyone who dares to insult or bully her should be punished. Remember that I know all of your every move inside thepany." He finally sent his full warning message to everyone.

    Nathan''s statement was loud and clear. If he could not speak about it directly, he chose the subliminal method of expressing that Kim Eunji was his. That he only belonged to her alone. They''re a couple.

    That it was not because he wanted to hide their rtionship to everyone. In fact he was proud to have her with him. The vital key was on her. She held the final say as to when they would announce it. And for the status? They could only specte.

    But seeing the sparkling ring being so obvious on her left ring finger, they now had an idea on who she was. They''re futuredy boss.

    "Since she''s still not ready, I don''t want to hear any news nor gossips about the two of us. Including the fact that this broadcast had happened for her sake. I don''t want her to feel that I threatened all of you to treat her better. She had her temper and I don''t want to be on her bad side."

    Of course he promised to keep the marriage private. Also he had not yet announced to the world that he''s married. Thankfully he hadn''t do it yet as if he did, this warning would be useless.

    Thest part made them equally amused making the employees outside the conference room tough in amusement as some of them were married while the rest were in a rtionship and they could rte to it.

    Those inside the room also managed to make a soft chuckle but Nathan did not mind it.

    Nathan knew Kim Eunji''s tendency to be shy when being talked about. Therefore, he had to warn them so that everyone would be mindful with their actions when she''s around hispany.

    This way he could freely express his affection towards his wife without making thetter to freak out or make her anxious.

    He wanted to create an environment where they could be freely themselves aside from their home and when with his friends.

    This announcement was not only limited for Bai Corp. but also to the twopanies under his name.

    The moment he started the live broadcast, his other twopanies also received the same broadcast feed. But this time it was for those employees who were currently connected and had the ess to the cloud server.

    Nathan had taken advantaged Net International''s Cloud Server and technology for this. But he never cared a bit about it.

    "And remember the confidentiality agreement that you had signed. Anyone who dares to vite every conditions stipted on the agreement should expect the worst punishment. No matter what your position is, I''ll hunt you down!"

    If the first three-fourth of his announcement was light and easy going, this time it turned into a three hundred and sixty-five degree turn as Nathan''s demeanor shifted emphasizing the seriousness of the matter. His face turned dark and his gaze was full of authority.

    Yes, just like how many days the Earth revolved around the Sun, that was also how his mood shifted.

    Those who were watching on their mobile phones almost dropped their phones while the others almost peed on their pants because of the oppression they felt even if they''re only watching him on screen.

    But it instantly changed when Kim Eunji reached out and touched his cheek subconsciously.

    He tenderly held her hand and slowly kissed her knuckles and held it.

    This simple action made them dumbfounded.

    The atmosphere suddenly became normal as if that oppression did not happen.

    Sensing that he had delivered his message, he ended the live broadcast.

    Marco then took over and keep everything in the table back to its order and the conference room to where it paused.

    "Your presentation still needed some polishing. Over-all it was passable but I''m not satisfied with it. You''re lucky that m- she came." Realizing that he almost slipped, Nathan paused and continued, "Or else I would be firing you."

    Looking at the time on his clock, he paused and looked at everyone.

    "I''ll give all of you the time to revise your garbage presentations and I want them in my table first thing in the morning tomorrow."

    Though he said that, this time he was looking at Tang Hao.

    They had to gave their presentation to Tang Hao as soon as possible or else they would be going straight to the ounting Department for their final payments.

    "This includes those who failed earlier."

    Nathan decided that if he would give them another chance, he would do it to the rest to make it fair.

    "Meeting adjourned." Nathan secured Kim Eunji''s position and carried her princess style.

    Nathan''s movement was so gentle in order to not wake her up.

    Everyone bowed down their heads in order to not offend Nathan.

    They only looked up when they made sure the couple were no longer around.

    They still could not believe what had just happened. Some even pinched themselves to make sure they''re not dreaming.

    Some also regretted for not being able to document the whole scene just in case he would suddenly change his mind. But with Nathan''s majestic presence, would they dare to do it?

    Of course not!

    Those outside the conference room and was only being able to watch the live broadcast, they were also in shock and in disbelief.

    However, could they dare approach Nathan and asked if what they had just witnessed on the feed was true and not some prank pulled by him?

    Absolutely not!

    Though they had different opinions about what they had seen in the live broadcast, there''s no harm to obey his rules. This way their life would be easy.

    And it seems like having the Miss (Kim Eunji) around more often would be good news for them as she could cut off his horns little by little making Nathan to be a cool CEO and not the Satanic boss that they knew.

 Chapter 88 - 88: Its You!!!

    As soon as they saw Nathan walking on the corridor carrying Kim Eunji, they subconsciously gave way and did not make any sound as soon as they saw that she''s peacefully sleeping.

    They could only bowed down their heads as a way of respect.

    Sensing the shift in temperature, Kim Eunji stirred in his arms. His office was on ths topmost floor of the building while the conference room was on two levels below that''s why their journey was still quite long.

    Nathan sighed when he saw Kim Eunji''s eyes flickered and eventually open.

    "Go back to sleep, we''ll be in my office soon." He gently said.

    "How about your meeting? Is it done?" Kim Eunji asked in her hoarse voice.

    "En!" He simply nodded as he continued to walk.

    "Then put me down. I can walk on my own." Kim Eunji said the moment she realized that Nathan was carrying her all this time.

    "No." He sternly rejected.

    "Hubby, please?" Kim Eunji asked on her soft baby voice in almost a whisper which made Nathan''s heart to instantly melt.

    "Aigoo. You''re acting like a baby then it should be a must that I should carry you." Nathan teased.

    "En! I''m your baby but I''m not an infant nor a toddler. In fact I can have a baby of my own." Kim Eunji suddenly yelped when Nathan''s gaze suddenly darkened with desire.

    ''Is he for real?'' She thought.

    However instead of putting her down, Nathan''s pace quickened even more.

    Kim Eunji did not even realize when they were already inside his office and she was now standing with both of her feet on the ground.

    Nathan immediately locked the door and pinned her on the wall.

    Nathan was trapping her in his arms as he tried to calm himself down.

    She watched him breathing in out while he was hugging her tightly which made Kim Eunji to sigh.

    "Hubby..." Kim Eunji softly called.

    "Don''t do it next time." Nathan reminded her.

    "Hmm?"

    "Don''t y with fire wifey."

    "Oho! Okay, I''ll remember that but what if I wanted to be daring?"

    "Naughty girl." was the only words Nathan could say.

    Kim Eunji smiled and her soft lips were covered with his. Nathan almost tore the clothes that she was wearing.

    Kim Eunji did not realize that she was only left with her underwear.

    "You make me to badly want my dessert wifey." Nathan said with his hoarse voice with his eyes filled with strong desire to devour her.

    "Then, let''s buy one. Ice cream?" Kim Eunji innocently asked.

    Nathan chuckled as he carried her to the private room inside his office.

    As soon as she was ced on the soft mattress, Kim Eunji got up as she wanted to help in removing Nathan''s shirt.

    "So eager to have me, huh?" Nathan teased but Kim Eunji used her strength and pushed Nathan into the bed reversing their position.

    Kim Eunji''s eyes too were filled with desire.

    "Behave, let me please you. I''ll please you now, and me when we go to bed. How about that?"

    "Sounds negotiable." Nathan smirked and let his wife to take over.

    Kim Eunji groaned when she finally removed Nathan''s shirt.

    She then kissed his corbone and stroked his firm stomach muscles.

    "Why do I feel like you''re actually good at this?" Nathan teased her. Sure enough, Nathan''s question made her greatly embarrassed.

    "Shut up! I''m the boss here." Kim Eunji said as she tried to divert the attention away from her.

    "Oh, so office role y? I like that." Nathan grinned as he saw her ears being so red. And Kim Eunji lost her concentration in which Nathan took advantaged.

    He suddenly flipped their bodies and now he was straddling her.

    "Did I already tell you that you''re so beautiful wifey? My love you''re so perfect." Nathan said as he trailed kisses from her neck down to her chest.

    "Damn, I need this. I missed this. I want this. I''m crazy for you Mrs. Bai." Nathan said.

    "Then take me Mr. Bai. Take me Daddy."

    That''s it, Nathan devoured Kim Eunji with love.

    Kim Eunji loved how Nathan explored her body. He never failed to let her know how he loved every parts of her body.

    Nathan left a couple of hickeys on her neck that he was sure Kim Eunji would be covering for the next couple of days.

    He then created a couple of marks at the base of her chest. He squeezed and massaged them not failing to give them both the attention they needed.

    Nathan knew that his wife was horny since she could not stop moaning with his name in between.

    He reached out down under her panties and he smiled when he felt her pooling and hot core aching for his touch.

    His aching erection twitched because of excitement. He missed her...so much. Then he looked at the part of her body that gave him a gentle reminder that he should not be rough with her.

    "I love you, Eunji."

    He said as he trailed kisses on her belly and paused when he reached the waistband of herce underwear.

    "I don''t think we would still need this, do we?" Nathan smirked as he suddenly pulled them and a sound of torn fabric echoed on the room.

    This made Kim Eunji to flinch in surprise.

    "Sorry. Did I hurt you?" Worried that the snapping of fabric left a mark on her skin, Nathan carefully looked at the area.

    "I''m okay. I was just surprised that you did that." Kim Eunji admitted as she covered her face.

    "Then why are you covering your face wifey?" He asked as he was puzzled.

    "Well, this is the first time that we''ll be doing it while we''re both sober."

    And that hit Nathan. Kim Eunji''s statement was almost a mood killer but her next statement made aeback for them.

    "But I like it, you know? This way, I could tell that none of us are influenced with alcohol that''s why we''re doing what we''re doing right now. I''m just disappointed a bit that we''re not doing it in our home. It''s mostly in random ces. Like our first was in the yacht. And our second''s in your office. Though technically the bed inside your office."

    "I get it, okay? But...I never followed the rules wifey. And besides, you''re the first person that I''m going to make love here."

    "Tell me honestly hubby, how many women had you touched before?" Kim Eunji suddenly asked which made Nathan to froze.

    Now he hated himself for what he had done in the past.

    "Honestly wifey, yes I took a lot of women in the past. But there''s only three women whom I had touched with my little brother. You might get mad when I say I only let those women in my contract to pleasure me and not return the favor."

    Losing the interest to continue what they were about to do, Nathan got up and pulled her naked body in her embrace.

    "If there''s three women ahead of me, then I''m the fourth one?" A sad smile then crept on Kim Eunji''s lips as she asked that.

    ''No my love, you''re not the fourth one.'' Nathan said in his thoughts. Of course there''s no way he would tell that to her or she''ll ask questions which he''s absolutely not ready to answer. He wanted to make sure what really happened to her back then why she was not able to remember him.

    The same goes for him. Good thing he hadpletely recovers his memories.

    "Don''t be sad. You''re absolutely going to be thest. You''re Missus Bai now, remember?" Nathan said as he tried tofort her.

    "May I know who are they?" Kim Eunji asked since she''s no longer in the mood, too.

    "Should I really need to tell you that?" Nathan probed.

    "I''m sorry." Kim Eunji immediately apologized the moment she realized her mistake.

    "It''s okay. Don''t be silly or I would feel bad, too. I can''t tell you who''s the first and the second." A glint of sadness was seen in Nathan''s eyes but it faded away secondster as if it was not there.

    "The third one, I could not even recall I was heavily drunk back then. All I could say was that for a stranger, she had lighted up the strong desire that I had buried deep down in me that night. Sadly, I was not able to meet her as she was gone liked the wind. I wanted to apologize and make it up to her but I found no traces nor evidence of her. It was like she didn''t exist at all.

    What''s weird was that she even had the same smell as you do. That happened when I''m in London. The room number was 2445 of Mild Bayfront Hotel.

    Nathan could feel Kim Eunji''s body to tense up as she heard the room number and the name of the hotel.

    "Love, tell me what''s wrong?" Nathan asked her as he was worried about her.

    "What year was that? What day?" Though tensed, Kim Eunji still managed to ask.

    "That was four years ago. New Year''s Eve."

    Kim Eunji''s senses suddenly went nk upon hearing what he said.

    Then as soon as everything sunk in, her eyes widened in shock and in disbelief.

    "It''s you? You''re him?"

    "It''s you? You''re her?"

    Nathan was in shocked as well but suddenly became tensed when he realized what he had done. He could recall that he had forced her that night. He was drugged and he had no other option but to pounce on the woman who had happened to pass by on his hotel room doorstep. Clich��. He knew but that was really what had happened that night.

    Well, even if he found out that it was her, it would still be different since he had not recovered his memories back then.

    Kim Eunji looked at him with mixed emotions.

    "Wait. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to do it. I didn''t mean to be a jerk." Nathan apologized. "Please don''t hate me. I love you so much that I could not and would never ever survive a day without you.

    "So, it was you. It was you all this time.

 Chapter 89 - 89: A Night To Be Cherished

    "So, it was you. It was you all this time." Kim Eunji said in relief.

    Nathan, who was expecting to receive a yell or curse or even a beating from her was dumbfounded when he suddenly saw tears beaming from her eyes.

    "Wifey! Please don''t do that. I''d rather ept your yell, your beating or cursing me from death rather than seeing you cry! Shh! Stop crying okay?!" He panicked.

    However instead of stopping, Kim Eunji cried even more making him to be rmed. He hugged her baked body as he tried his best to give her the security and affection that he felt deeply for her.

    "Paboo! It''s you all this time. I thought I had lost my first over a random stranger that night. And it was you. Do you know how relieved I was?" Kim Eunji sniffed as she tried to calm herself.

    "Yokatta! You gave me a scare when you suddenly cried like you''re so broken hearted. I could not even bare to watch you shed a single tear. Don''t do that again, okay? Also, the idea that you''ll leave me after knowing the truth, that...I could not even bear."

    "I can''t promise that I won''t cry again over such small matters but I can promise to never ever leave you." Kim Eunji vowed.

    "Then, are we good?" Nathan asked one more time.

    "Yeah. Let''s go. We still have to talk to Mommy Meiter and inform them of the news about us. I could already see her beautiful smiling face as she learned the news from us." Kim Eunjimented.

    "Me too, wifey. I''m looking forward for their reaction. Especially grandma." Nathan added.

    Nathan helped Kim Eunji got dressed. But the process was never easy. He had to control the dirty thoughts that had been running around in his head in order to stop himself from stripping her naked again instead of dressing her up.

    However, Kim Eunji''s constant lip biting as she was buttoning Nathan''s polo made the former to be on the edge of his self-control.

    "Stop that. Or else we''ll be back in my bed naked and all over each other." Nathan reminded her.

    "I''m sorry. It''s such a pity that I''d have to dy tasting them untilter." Kim Eunji''s direct answer made him to be dumbfounded.

    "You really do know how to bring me on the edge of my control, don''t you? You''re such a naughty princess. Expect Daddy to punish you tonight." Nathan said in a his horse voice which was evident that he was trying to control his emotions and raging hormones or else he would be walking out of hispany with a boner.

    "Sure Daddy! Later." Kim Eunji winked and left the room, running with Nathan sighing behind her.

    Then, as he remembered that she''ll be leaving for university tomorrow, he felt sudden sadness deep in his heart.

    Nathan walked out from the private room and found his wife in front of the floor to ceiling window. She was looking the busy city streets below them.

    "Let''s go? I had arranged a special dinner for us." Nathan said lovingly as he wrapped his arms around her slender waist and kissed her nape.

    Kim Eunji turned around and looked at him in the eye.

    "Okay. Let''s go!" She answered him with a smile.

    The two walked out of the office and walked towards the hallway.

    It''s already seven in the evening and there were only a few employees left inside the building. They were rendering overtime to make up with the deadline that Nathan had given them.

    Kim Eunji sighed as she saw them freaking out.

    Kim Eunji squeezed Nathan''s hand which was holding hers to get thetter''s attention.

    "What is it?" Nathan paused from his steps and asked her.

    However, he don''t need to know her answer as his eyes subconsciously followed the ce where his wife was looking at.

    "Do something for them. Don''t starve your employees. Feed them well." Kim Eunji said to Nathan.

    "They''re humans, too. Not a robot. They got hungry, too just like we do." Kim Eunji added when she saw Nathan only looking at them with a in face.

    Kim Eunji then took her phone and ordered a take-out meals for them.

    As soon as the couple reached the lobby of the building, the two were greeted by the receptionist and a few employees who were waiting for their respective rides going home.

    Kim Eunji adjusted the cap in her head and the mask she was wearing to hide her bare face.

    Nathan only chuckled because of her reaction.

    "What?" Puzzled by his action, Kim Eunji could not help but to ask him.

    With his left hand on his pocket while his right holding her left, Nathan removed them all together and ced it on her cap and her face mask. And removed them in an instant making Kim Eunji to groan in frustration.

    "No need to hide that beautiful face of your in here Missus Bai. My employees would not care if you looked ugly or not." He said in his most gentle voice which sounded almost like a whisper.

    Nathan then kissed Kim Eunji in front of his employees who automatically squeal like a seal because of the sudden public disy of love.

    On the other hand, Kim Eunji could only grip on Nathan''spel as she''s afraid she would copse because of how intense Nathan''s kissing her.

    Nathan only released her when he felt that she was already gasping for air.

    Kim Eunji could only re at him but then hide her face in his chest. Her face and ears were all red which made Nathan happy.

    Nathanughed as he teased, "Get used to this my love as I will never control my affection towards you no matter where we are. And besides, this is the safest ce to do it as my people won''t mind."

    Kim Eunji only pouted in response.

    "Let''s go. I''m hungry." Nathan then grinned as he whispered, "Or do you want me to eat you first before I''d--"

    Nathan was not able to continue what he wanted to say as Kim Eunji interrupted him.

    "Baka! Idiot! Hentai! Paboo!" Kim Eunji bashed him and then immediately dashed out of the building.

    Kim Eunji felt that if she would stay any longer inside the building with him and all of his employees, she felt like she''s going to explode because of too much embarrassment.

    Nathan could only shook his head while following her.

    Nathan brought her to a hotpot restaurant. He booked a private room in advance for this night. This would be thest night that they would be together since Kim Eunji would be moving to the university dorm to stay while studying.

    The school had a strict rule to not let the students who were staying in the dorm to go out for a month. This way, the students could bond and strengthen their rtionship with their fellow students.

    That rule only had a few exemptions though.

    Though sad that she won''t be with him for a while, he knew that this was for her dreams. As her husband, he would try his best to support her along the way.

    While waiting for the meat and the vegetables to be cooked inside the pot, Nathan looked at his wife and observed her every feature. It was as if he was trying to memorize every angles and curves on her face.

    "Why are you looking at me like that? Do I have some dirt on my face?" Kim Eunji curiously asked as she scooping some soup on a small bowl.

    "Careful! It''s still hot. You might get scalded." Nathan reminded Kim Eunji.

    Kim Eunji only smiled as she gave the bowl she was holding to him.

    "Here. Drink some." She said and smiled afterwards.

    "Thank you. You know we could let the server do her job. Why trouble yourself in doing this?"

    Kim Eunji scoffed when she heard his remarks?

    "Nah. It''s not a trouble for me because I''m doing this for you. I''d rather do this than letting another woman to look at you dreamily with me being around. I might not be able to control myself and might poke her eyes with my needles." She frankly admitted.

    "Are you jealous?" Nathan could already tell that she was based on how she answered his question.

    "Yah! Okay fine... let''s call a male servant to do the task instead."

    "No way!" Nathan instantly rejected the idea without hesitation.

    "See?" Kim Eunji smirked after she sipped her soup. She wanted to point out the obvious.

    "Promise me that while I''m away, you won''t let any women, except from Mommy Mei, Grandma Sana, Kelly, your sister and Rin to go near you. They must be ten feet away from you!" Kim Eunji reminded.

    "I can do that. But...how about you?" Nathan asked.

    "Don''t worry about me. I can manage in out casting them all away. I don''t need any extra headache in my life you know." Kim Eunji knew it would be troublesome in her part if someone would like her aside from her husband.

    "Good." Though he was not really satisfied by her answer, he could only ept it for the meantime.

    "I love you." Kim Eunji said before she started eating her share.

    "I love you too."

    The two shared a very harmonious dinner. Nathan would make sure that she''s well-fed before he would eat and vice-versa.

    After their delicious dinner, Nathan and Kim Eunji decided to call Mei to tell her the news.

    As expected, thetter was a bit disappointed for not telling her right after they got the marriage certificates but as they exined what had urred afterwards, Mei understood and told them to be careful.

    The disappointment was reced with profound happiness and joy when she learned that her son had finally settled down.

    Sadly, grandma Sana was not around since she had a treatment session with Eunji''s Master. Good to know that her body was responsive with the treatment. The trio were sure that once she knew of theirtest development, thetter would be motivated to fight for her life.

    After the call had ended, Nathan and Kim Eunji left the restaurant and bring her somewhere else. This would be hisst surprise for her before she would go to university.

    Nathan brought her to theke side this time.

    With her eyes being blind-folded, Nathan could only guide Kim Eunji to walk from behind.

    "Careful, it''s kind of slippery here."

    "Thank you." Kim Eunji simply said.

    Tiger, Man 1 and 2 who were following a few meters behind them could not stop themselves from admiring the two couple.

    "Boss Nathan is really lucky to find Lady Boss." Man 1mented which was being seconded by Man 2 when he said, "I just hope they would have a smooth married life. I would really be broken-hearted if this two would separate in the end."

    The two then looked at the still quiet Tiger. Seeing that thetter was silently looking at the couple, they could not help but wonder about her identity. She was so mysterious. She would prefer staying in the corner than talk to them.

    "Hey, Tiger." Man1 called.

    "Hmm?" Tiger hummed in response.

    "What do you think about them?" Man 1 asked in curiosity.

    "Them? Well... It''s still so early to tell of they would really end up together. I mean if their marriage wouldst forever. One thing''s for sure, I would be with Mistress side no matter what. I won''t leave her." Tiger said.

    "Weird." Man 2 mumbled.

    "I know right?" Man 1 agreed with him.

    Meanwhile, Nathan slowly removed the blindfold out of Kim Eunji''s eyes.

    "Wow!" Was the first thing that she could say.

    Theke side had a million fireflies lighting up the entire ce.

    As far as she could remember, fireflies were no longer an abundant species unlike in the past.

    "So beautiful! How I wish I had my camera with me tonight."

    ''But you''re more beautiful than that.'' Nathan said in his thought.

    "Is that so? Don''t be sad. You can use your phone right?"

    "I would love to."

    The next moment, Kim Eunji was so immersed in taking photos of him.

    Then suddenly Nathan approached her and gave her a velvet rectangr box.

    "What''s this?"

    "Open it."

    Kim Eunji did not hesitate to open it and a smile bloomed in her face.

    "Beautiful."

    It was a white gold ne with a broken heart which had N B initials on it.

    Nathan then showed his. It''s a bracelet with jade beads which had a B and E initials engraved on the stones.

    It was a low-key couple ne and bracelet.

    "Always remember that I''ll always be by your side. And I can''t wait to spend the next nth years of my life with you. I love you my beloved wife. Know that my life exists only to love you."

    "Awe. Why do I feel like you''re being so romantic these days? What''s the matter?" Kim Eunjimented.

    "Why? Don''t you like it?" Nathan wrapped his arms around her waist as he said that.

    "I love it. Sadly, we had to be separated for a month. Now, I''m not sure if what I''m doing is right. I don''t want to leave you hubby."

    "Hahahha. It''s only a month wifey. And besides, I don''t want to hinder your personal growth. And if our ce was reversed, I know you would do the same thing and I would do the same thing if I was in your shoes."

    "I know��that''s why I felt so blessed being loved by you."

    Kim Eunji then tiptoed and gave him a gentle peck.

    However, her innocent kiss fanned the fire that he had been suppressing inside him.

    But Nathan could not take it anymore. She''ll be away for a month and he would be a big idiot if he would say he was not affected by it even a bit because HELL! He felt like he was about to go crazy.

    Nathan lifted Kim Eunji up and hurriedly walked towards their car leaving their threepanions in a dumbfounded state.

    As soon as he buckled Kim Eunji''s seat belt, Nathan hurriedly walked towards the driver''s seat and got inside.

    He didn''t even wait for Man1 to get in and drive for them as he started the car and drove off immediately leaving the three in a dumbfounded state.

    "Guys! How are we going to go back? I only have my big bike with me. We won''t fit in there, would we?" Man 2 asked Tiger and Man1.

    "Go back with Tiger first. I''ll find my ways to go back. This area is not that secluded after all." Man1 volunteered.

    "Are you sure? I can wait here and you and Tiger could go back first." Man2 hesitated to listen to him.

    "No. I''m okay. You can leave me here and I''ll look for ways to go home."

    "There''s no way we would left a woman in an isted ce!" Man1 and 2 said in unison.

    "Okay. Then, how about..."

    In the end, Man 2 drove off his big bike while Man 1 waited for their rides to arrive.

    It was already almost eleven in the evening when Man1 and Tiger arrived at the vi.

    It was already prettyte for them but for the two people staying upstairs, their night had just started.

 Chapter 90 - 90: Divorce Him? (m)

    Kim Eunji walked out of the bathroom wearing only her bathrobe.

    Nathan was on his study room as he still had to check on something.

    Eunji didn''t mind though as she knew it''s a part of his job as a Chairman and CEO of three businesses.

    Kim Eunji then took the brown envelop which Tiger had given to her the moment thetter arrived moments ago.

    Caressing the edge of the envelope, Kim Eunji blushed as she recalled their hot rendezvous inside the car.

    Kim Eunji knew that Nathan was on his limit with all the teasing that they''ve been doing since earlier. They almost did it inside his office so obviously, the chance of doing it anywhere else as long as they''re alone and together was possibly high.

    With the two of them alone in the car earlier, Nathan pulled over on the road side just to kiss her fiercely.

    Her lips were still swollen. An evidence of how badly Nathan tortured her mouth earlier.

    Nathan''s hands were all over her body. They almost did it inside the car when suddenly someone knocked on their window.

    They were deeply shocked when they saw two highway patrol police standing beside their car, trying to pry on what was going on inside since the window was so tinted that the people outside would never be able to see what''s going on inside. On the other hand, the people inside the car could see what was going on outside.

    When Nathan rolled down the window, the cops were scared to death as Nathan looked like a predator eyeing for their lives for interrupting his mating session.

    As soon as they exined the misunderstanding, Nathan got into the driver''s seat and drove off going to the mansion. Their home.

    When they arrived, Nathan immediately went into his study room as he had received an evening call from a client overseas.

    Kim Eunji on the other hand decided to tidy herself so she could rest early. She still had to continue packing for her stuff.

    Kim Eunji ced the envelope on the coffee table as she could not held back a yawn escaping from her lips.

    Meanwhile, Nathan was in his study room. His call with the client had just finished and now he was arranging the documents for tomorrow''s contract signing.

    Looking at the wallpaper in his desktopputer, a warm smile shed in his extremely handsome face.

    But then he frowned when he recalled what his wife had just told him earlier.

    Though he was extremely confused earlier, he made sure not to show the confusion in his face as he knew that she would surely notice this.

    He didn''t want her to think that she was doubting her. He believed her. Yes, absolutely.

    But something''s not right. If his memory was correct, the woman he had a one night stand with four years ago left a red stain on the bed sheet. Which indicated that she had been untouched before he did.

    Kim Eunji also admitted to him that that night she lost her first.

    But when he recalled the memory he had forgotten years back almost seven years ago, he had already made love to her. So he was sure that he had already imed her almost seven years ago.

    In fact, he recovered his memory during their intimate night in the yacht because a snippet of their lovemaking back then suddenly shed back in his mind while he was buried inside Eunji. Weird right?

    That''s why he was so happy to know that at the end of the day, they both end up being together despite being separated for a very long time.

    He had a lot of questions which he needed an answer and exnation. But he knew Kim Eunji would not be able to provide the exnation and answers he needed from her.

    Kim Eunji could not even remember him.

    Did she lose her memory too just like him?

    Was she really the Eve that he knew back then? Or was she someone else?

    But they had the same face though Eve had a scar on her face but he was sure that she would look exactly like Eunji if she would undergo scar removal treatment.

    And they had the same eye color though Eve was wearing an eye patch back then. They also have the same birthmark on their body. A sis-sided star located on her left earlobe.

    Now Nathan was in a dilemma.

    He fished his phone from his pocket and dialed a certain number.

    The other line rang twice before the call was finally picked up.

    "Hello?" The man answered from the other line.

    "It''s me, Nathan. This is about Eunji, my wife. Can we meet ASAP?"

    "Why? What''s wrong with her? Did something happen?" The man on the other line worriedly asked.

    "Nothing happened. I just want to confirm about something. Can we meet sooner? No. Where are you right now. I''ll fly to you."

    "Whatever you found out about her this time, does it really matter? Nathan, I treated Eunji like my own daughter. If you dare hurt her just because your expectation turned out to be not the truth, I will fight you to death." He said with a hint of truthfulness in his tone.

    "Uncle Mike, I-" Nathan wanted to say some more but Mike interrupted him.

    "I don''t need to hear yourme promise over the phone. Get your ass here and let''s have a man to man talk. I''m in New Zend right now but will be flying to London by Saturday." Mike Rnd ended the call and did not wait for Nathan to say some more words.

    Nathan sighed in defeat after the call got disconnected and shut down hisputer.

    He just wanted to know the truth. That''s all for now. But will his feelings change after he finally had answers to his questions?

    The answer was very clear from the very beginning.

    He married her despite knowing a little about her. He married her because he love her and his feelings for her would never change no matter what.

    If she was indeed the Eve that he knew, the woman he loved and disappeared back then, then he felt like the luckiest man alive on Earth. But if not, he would ept the reality and treat her even better.

    As he thought of the beautiful woman waiting for him inside their room, warmth enveloped all over his body.

    They had been teasing each other today and he was sure he would be having a blue ball if he would not be able to release the tension inside him during his showerter.

    There''s no way he would wake up his wife just to help him with his problem. Looking at the time in his Patek Philippe watch, he thought she''s probably sleeping since it''s almost twelve midnight.

    However, he frowned when he had not seen her sleeping in their king size bed the moment he got inside their room. The lights from the outside illuminated a portion of the bed and helped him to see everything even if the lights inside the room were turned off.

    He decided to turn on the lights since he knew she was not asleep.

    His gaze thennded on the brown envelope resting on top of Kim Eunji''s bedside table.

    Since it was a clean envelope, Nathan had no clue on what was inside it.

    But then, his eyes darkened as he thought of something.

    "There''s no way I would ept this divorce paper." He mumbled.

    He looked for her everywhere until the cold night breeze touched his skin. He looked at the door which lead to the balcony and sighed when he saw a silhouette of the woman that he had been looking for.

    Nathan immediately walked towards her with the envelope in his hand and immediately confronted her.

    However, he was surprised to see her wearing a sexy night gown out in the cold. Also he was shocked when he could clearly see his erect n*pples poking underneath the thin material.

    But his strong urge to confront her about the matter prevailed.

    "There''s no way I would ept this, Eunji!" Nathan said with a raised voice.

    Kim Eunji frowned in confusion upon feeling the anger in his tone.

    "What do you mean?" Kim Eunji asked him as she was clueless of what was going on. However, Nathan did not answer her.

    Eunji''s eyesnded on the envelope which he was holding and made her confused even more.

    "Why aren''t you going to ept what''s inside that? The document inside would bring you good news, Nathan."

    But instead of being delighted, Nathan''s expression turned sour even more.

    "I would never sign this divorce agreement."

    "--__--"

    Kim Eunji did not know whether she wouldugh or cry because of what he had just said.

    "Di-vorce?" Kim Eunji asked.

    Seeing her puzzled expression, Nathan suddenly got confused.

    Seeing Nathan''s confused look, Kim Eunji''s expression softened. "Have you read what''s inside the envelope before you came out with that conclusion?"

    Nathan shook his head which meant no.

    "Open it." She instructed.

    Nathan obeyed and he was stunned when he read the content.

    It was her medical results that''s inside. What more, the findings stated that her body had fully recovered.

    Which was impossible for a normal human being. It had been weeks, not months since she had an operation. Everything happened so fast but he was aware that a body of a normal person would take time to heal after undergoing an operation.

    He himself felt pain on his right hand from time to time and would wear a wrist cast when she''s not around in order to not make her worry. So for the results, it was quite abnormal for him.

    This was indeed a good news for him. But now, he felt like an idiot. He was now inwardly scolding himself for being a jerk and irrational.

    Kim Eunji could sense that he was troubled by something therefore, instead of confronting him for yelling at her earlier, she took the initiative to approach the man.

    "Divorce? Who would dare to divorce you, Mr. Bai. Why should I divorce you Mr. Bai? Have you done something unforgivable behind my back?" She softly asked.

    "No!"

    "Oh my gosh! Have you been cheating on me all this time?" Kim Eunji exaggerated but the thought of him cheating with another woman was already killing her.

    "No! That''s not going to happen!" Nathan firmly said.

    "Then tell me, why did you brought up that divorce thing just now?"

    Nathan gulped as he could not find words to answer his wife.

    "Do you by any chance had been nning to divorce me ever since?"

    "No! It''s not like that. I''m just afraid that you would divorce me." Nathan was now at a loss for words. There''s no way he would tell her that he''s been confused.

    "Tell me, was it because of what happened four years ago?"

    Nathan could only nod his head as this was also part of the reason.

    "Paboo! You really think I would divorce you after what happened that night?"

    Kim Eunji asked in amusement.

    "Then in your dreams! There''s no way I would do that."

    "Don''t you hate me for doing that to you back then?"

    "I indeed hated that guy because of what happened that night. But there''s nothing I can do. It happened you know. Also it turned out to be you. So why should I hate you?"

    Nathan embraced her in relief.

    "That''s good to know." He uttered.

    "En!"

    Nathan then broke off the hug when he felt Kim Eunji''s cold skin against his warm one. She should have been out for long to be this cold.

    "Wait. Why are you out here wearing thin clothes? Do you want to catch a cold? Let''s get inside." Nathan worriedly reminded her as he hugged her from the side while gently rubbing off her shoulders to give her warm.

    "Sorry. I just can''t sleep." She answered truthfully the moment they were back inside.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Nothing. Perhaps I''m just a little excited for tomorrow."

    "Do you think so? Then, should we do something memorable before you leave?" It was just a tease but Kim Eunji''s body unexpectedly responded to it.

    Her gazended on his thin lower lip and she could not help but bite hers as well.

    "Are you trying to seduce me Missus Bai?" Nathan took Kim Eunji''s hands and kissed each of her knuckles one by one.

    "I''m...not." Kim Eunji could feel the sensation inside her building up.

    "Do you know that you looked so sexy with this silk night dress that you''re wearing Missus Bai?

    "I had no idea. I''m...just trying them on since they''re on my closet." She confessed. If this was in the past, she would only wear a clean oversized shirt while sleeping.

    Wearing these night dresses seemed to be not a bad idea for her since the fabric was quitefortable in her skin. And she liked it.

    Nathan slowly removed the strap off of her shoulder and let them slide down to her feet. Nathan''s eyes darkened in pure desire the moment he saw her almost naked body in front of him. She was now left with herce panties only.

    However, Nathan felt like punishing himself the moment he saw her body clearly.

    Though she was not harmed he still felt sorry for her body. He could still clearly see the kiss marks he had left on her skin especially on the base of her breast. Nathan made a mental note to not overdo it. But how could he if he was facing such beauty?

    "Mmm." Kim Eunji moaned in excitement when he kissed and leaked her earlobe.

    Nathan then turned her body around and let her back against his body.

    His hands were all over her as he caressed, pressed and squeezed her twin peaks and her area below.

    "Wifey...do you know that since your body''s fully recovered, I might lose control in making love with you tonight?" Nathan gave her a bit of a warning.

    However his warning had be the fuel which added up the burning desire in Kim Eunji''s body making her ache for more.

    Nathan''s hand travelled south and immediately cupped the area underneath her panties which needed his most attention.

    Kim Eunji whimpered as she was still so sensitive down there.

    Forget the teasing, Nathan immediately inserted one finger inside her which made Kim Eunji to gasp in surprise.

    Nathan immediately covered her mouth with his the moment it opened.

    Nathan also groaned in-between their kiss as she was still so tight down there.

    "I see that you''re ready for Daddy, Wifey." Nathan said in a husky voice the moment he felt her insides tightened even more around his fingers.

    Though she was still shy because of what Nathan had said, Kim Eunji did not look away.

    "It''s your fault. You''re only good at teasing me." Kim Eunji taunted.

    Nathan was speechless when he heard that. He was extremely challenged by her.

    "Then let me show you what I can do. Don''t me meter when you wake up." Nathan seriously warned her.

 Chapter 91 - 91: Strong Desire (M)

    (( EXTREME Mature Content Continuation))

    Nathan pulled out his finger which made Kim Eunji to whimper for the sudden lose of contact but yelped when Nathan immediately lifted her up and gently ced her on the bed with her *ss near the edge.

    Nathan took off his shirt, undershirt and unbuckled his belt.

    Kim Eunji immediately got up so she could help him in removing his trouser. She gulped when she saw the huge bulge underneath the fabric.

    Kim Eunji unbuttoned his trouser and unzipped it.

    Nathan did not let her to remove it for him as he pinned her down gently into the bed with his left hand while his right hand was doing the magic on her body.

    Nathan held her waist and pulled her closer to him making her ass to almost fell on the bed.

    Nathan kneeled as he brought his face closer to her aching core.

    Nathan pushed the fabric to the side and gently tease her throbbing cl*t with his thumb. The smell of her s*x intoxicated Nathan. He knew he would notst long as by smelling her, his little brother was already pulsating as if it was ready for it''s big release.

    Not yet. He wanted to pleasure her more... more than him. He could still hold it. He would have his partter but this time, she should be his top priority.

    Nathan didn''t hesitate to immediately plunge his tongue into her wetness. Exploring the familiar warm cave that she had down there with his skillful mouth and tongue.

    This action made Kim Eunji''s breathing to quicken as if she was running a marathon. She was so aroused that she could feel like c*mming any second if he would keep on doing what he was doing.

    "Nathan...Daddy!" she moaned in pleasure which encouraged Nathan to do even more.

    "Humm?" Nathan hummed which sent vibrations down on her cl*t.

    Secondster, Kim Eunji''s body suddenly jerked and she had her first release for the night.

    Kim Eunji was d that she''s lying down for she''s sure her legs would wobble if they''d done it while standing.

    She tried to push his head away as she was already so sensitive down there that another teasing on her bundle of nerves would make her go crazy.

    However, Nathan did not remove his face away from her and continued on teasing and licking her down there.

    He even added a finger inside her core which made Kim Eunji to cry in ecstasy. She could feel another build up and if Nathan would continue what he was doing, she would surely have her second release.

    Kim Eunji could only grab his hair and closed his thigh together because of the great feeling that Nathan was giving her.

    She tried her best to minimize the moans that were escaping from her mouth so that they could not wake up the servants by covering her mouth with her free hand or by biting her lower lip hard.

    Nathan realized what she was doing therefore he paused and looked at her but his thumb was still teasing her cl*t.

    "Look at me." Nathan told her with his hypnotizing voice.

    Kim Euniji obeyed and looked at him.

    "Don''t stop yourself from melting in my touch. I want you to remember me every night. I want you to remember how I treasure your body. How I touch you. How I worship you. I want you to put in your mind that no man could touch you the way I do." Nathan deliberately expressed his intentions.

    Though she was shy from hearing all of this, Kim Eunji was not on the right state of mind to bother and think about it deeply.

    Nathan smiled when he saw her with blushing cheeks, ears and neck down to her chest area.

    Nathan went back to business and started to eat her tofu.

    "Daddy...I''m close." Kim Eunji said in her almost pleading voice. He wanted him to not stop what he was doing however, instead of continuing, Nathan paused and smirked sexily.

    "I know you are." Nathan stated sexily. "But don''te yet until I say so." He added which made Kim Eunji to groan in frustration.

    "But." Kim Eunji wanted to protest however, Nathan had stopped her before she could even continue. The man plunge his finger inside her while teasing her clit with his thumb.

    "You told me that I''m such a tease when I haven''t done it deliberately. Then, let me tease you my love. I hope your body could keep up with it."

    "Are you going to bully me?" Kim Eunji''s eyes widened in shock.

    But Nathan added another finger inside her and curled it upward. This time Kim Eunji gasped as she knew he had hit her sweet spot which pleased Nathan.

    "If you''ll c*me without my permission. I''ll punish you." Nathan seductively warned as he brushed his lips on her earlobe this time.

    "You''re so unfair. I want to touch you, too."

    "Not yet wifey. Obey Daddy and you''ll be rewarded." Nathan wanted to posses her badly. He wanted this night worth to be remembered by her.

    Sensing the hesitation in Kim Eunji''s eyes, Nathan imed one of her twin peaks with his mouth and teased it with his tongue while his right hand inside her core and left hand massaging her right chest.

    Thisbination was very lethal. Kim Eunji was whimpering as she tried her best to stop from c*mming. All she could do was to bite her inner lips just to feel pain and divert her mind from this intense pleasure. She could even taste iron in her mouth as she didn''t realize she had bitten her inner lips hard making it to bleed.

    Holding it in making her extremely ufortable. The intense pleasure was making her go nuts.

    "Please Daddy, I can''t hold it. I''m..." this time tears started to stream from her eyes and she sobbed. He was extremely bullying her. She hated it. She knew she was partly at fault but should he really do it to her?

    She tried her best to not sob as she didn''t want him to think that she''s weak. However, the frustration was too much that her mind gave in.

    This was the worst torture that she had experienced in her life time. This was worse than the physical, psychological and emotional torture she had to undergo during her training.

    This feeling of helplessness was very foreign to her. She didn''t like it.

    A single sob then escaped from her mouth which made Nathan to pause from whatever he was doing.

    ''Did he go overboard?'' He thought.

    "Shushh. Don''t cry. I''m sorry."

    "You''re so mean. I hate you! Mmm!" However her words were muffled when Nathan kissed her torridly.

    The kiss was suffocating with the intense passion he was pouring in it.

    Nathan could feel that his hand was being squeezed tightly in there and he knew his wife would hate him if he would be asking too much therefore, on a gentle tone he said, "C*m in my mouth wifey. Don''t worry, Daddy will take care of the rest."

    Nathan then touched her down there using his mouth and his two fingers at the same time as he was trying his best to rub her inside and teased her sweet spot altogether.

    Kim Eunji''s convulsed once again secondster after he started eating her.

    This time, she had an explosive release of love juices and she was sure she had created a huge mess down there. Kim Eunji was shocked by this as she had not experienced such mind-blowing orgasm ever since.

    This experience also worried her as she''s afraid that Nathan disliked it when she looked like a perverted woman deprived of sex for a very long time.

    However, her worries were thrown out in the drain when Nathan did not let go and even licked all of her love juices clean making Kim Eunji''s face to redden like a ripe tomato even more. She found it very embarrassing and at the same time hot.

    As soon as he finished what he was doing down there, Nathan got up and brought his coated fingers in her mouth to lick them clean. She hesitated at first. The idea of touching herself never crossed her mind, what more tasting herself?

    "Did you know you taste so good that I can''t get enough of you?" Hemented.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Open your mouth wifey."

    Kim Eunji opened her mouth and weed his two fingers inside her mouth.

    Nathan''s eyes darkened when he saw this erotic sight.

    On the other hand, aside from the lewd smell, Kim Eunji was surprised that she could taste some sweetness in his finger.

    ''Was this really how I tasted?'' She thought she would taste salty just like his but she was wrong.

    No wonder he was so addicted in eating her tofu out. It turned out that she tasted quite good down there.

    "See?" Nathan was like a proud husband this time and his face was full of amusement as he saw her reaction.

    "Mmm." Kim Eunji moaned as he sucked Nathan''s fingers with her tongue.

    Kim Eunji didn''t know where she got the courage and idea to do that. Pure instinct perhaps.

    Nathan was greatly aroused by this. He felt like she was sucking his little brother instead of his finger.

    Nathan suddenly removed them from her mouth making a pop sound.

    Nathan got on the bed and removed Kim Eunji''s soaked underwear.

    Then he brought Kim Eunji''s hands to touch his bulging tent over his boxers.

    How did he even got the chance to remove his pants when he was busy pleasuring her? Well, he didn''t know either. It just happened.

    Nathan kneeled in front of her and allowed Eunji to free his raging little brother from being caged.

    He was already big, red, pulsating and so hot when she touched him which surprised Kim Eunji. She gulped hard when she thought this would be inside herter on.

    He was so big that Kim Eunji had to use her two hands just to hold and rub him.

    Nathan removed his boxer and got out of the bed. He stood up on the edge and beckoned Kim Eunji to copy him.

    Kim Eunji did what she was being told and got out of the bed.

    The moment her feet touched the ground and tried to stand up, her knees turned jelly all of a sudden.

    She had not fully recovered from her high earlier and her mind was a little dizzy.

    Nathan immediately grabbed her towards his strong embrace to not make her suffer a fall.

    Kim Eunji pouted and looked at him fiercely.

    He lifted her up vertically and Kim Eunji wrapped her legs around her waist and her arms around her nape. She was like a ko attached on his hips this time.

    Nathan kissed her forehead as he slowly brought his little brother close to her entrance and teased herb*a with the tip.

    Since she just had an explosive release, she was extremely sensitive to the point that it was already painful when being rubbed. She wanted to plead him to have a break but seeing his strong desire for her made her heart softened.

    Nathan then sessfully inserted his huge little brother inside her after many attempts.

    Kim Eunji whimpered because of his huge size. It took her a while to get used to the size.

    "How can you be so huge?" She mumbled which earned a chuckle from thetter.

    "Wifey, do you even know what you''re talking about?" Nathan asked in amusement.

    "Shut up!" Embarrassed for being caught, Kim Eunji kissed him fiercely.

    Nathan did not hesitate to lift her body up and down fiercely as soon as he knew she had adjusted to his size. She''s ready.

    Kim Eunji could only hold on to his strong shoulders as if her life depends on him.

    Nathan was not joking when he meant that she might not be able to walk the moment she woke up tomorrow.

    At first, Nathan was gentle with his every thrust inside her but as soon as he felt his close, he became unrestrained and his thrusts became fierce until he came inside her.

    Kim Eunji also came seconds after him. They were now lying on the bed withbored breathing. A result of the hardcore session that they had just shared.

    If she had not been working out these past few days, she knew she would pass out because of exhaustion.

    Suddenly, her eyes widened in shock when she realized something. Damn! They didn''t use any protection. She was not in birth control pill either.

    How can they be so irresponsible?

    "Did you just came inside me?" She asked him.

    "Why?" Nathan was puzzled by her question so he added. "Do you want me to release it outside?"

    "But...I''m not in birth control pill."

    Nathan could see panic in her eyes which made his heart to be uneasy.

    "What are you worried about. You''re my wife. We''re married. I''ll take care of you if ever we got pregnant." Nathan gently said.

    "But--"

    "You don''t have to be afraid. I''ll be right here beside you. Always and forever. You can still continue what you want to do even if we have a child together." Nathan kissed her lips and stroke her cheeks with his thumb.

    Sensing that Kim Eunji was silent, Nathan asked her once again.

    "How many babies do you want to have again?"

    "I don''t know. It never crossed my mind really. I mean, we just got married and we''re still in the honeymoon phase of our rtionship. It''s still too early for us to think of having a baby."

    Nathan''s mood was indeed affected upon hearing her words. She''s still young to think about it. Women on her age would have their focus on building their career. In short, her life in the business world had just started. But was it so selfish for him to ask her to have a baby together at this stage?

    "But... if a blessing woulde, I would love him or her no matter what. Based on our family history, I could tell that we would have plenty in the future." Her words somehow managed tofort him.

    "But...can we have a baby after two years if possible?" Kim Eunji whispered. Almost pleading.

    "Sigh. Okay. Tomorrow, we will visit a specialist. But for now..." Nathan''s eyes darkened as he looked at her. He could not help not to be turned on once again as he looked at her alluring naked body.

    "Yah! Don''t you feel tired at all?" Kim Eunji said as she felt something poking on her stomach.

    "Nope. In fact, we''re just getting started wifey."

    And like the switch have been flicked on, Nathan became wild.

    There were no control in his thrusts anymore. He was like a wild animal on the heat. And Kim Eunji was his mate.

    Kim Eunji was then brought on the realm of passion which she never knew existed until tonight.

    Compared to their love making the other time, this one was wilder but she could still feel the care and love that Nathan wanted her to feel from him.

    pping sound of bodies could be heard all over the room as well as Kim Eunji''s whimpers of pain, pleasure and extreme feeling of ecstasy.

    After their session was done, Nathan looked at the now sleeping Kim Eunji with a gentle and loving eyes.

    "I love you my wife." Nathan got out of the bed and walked towards the bathroom. When he returned, he was now holding a basin of lukewarm water and a clean towel.

    Nathan gently wiped her body which were covered with love marks made by him.

    He overdid it once again. He lost his control. He just hoped Eunji would not hate him when she woke upter.

    After he cleaned her body, she took a clean pair of pajamas from her wardrobe and helped her to wore it.

    She tucked her to bed and nted a gentle kiss on her forehead.

    He left to take a shower. When he came back, he was now wearing a matching pajama. He found it a good idea to wore a matching one like his wife. This way, they would be a real couple.

    "Idiot." Kim Eunji mumbled in her sleep the moment he slipped in the bed. Nathan only smiled in disbelief.

    He drew her closer to him and hugged her tightly until he fell asleep.

 Chapter 92 - 92: The Aftermath

    Kim Eunji groaned the moment she felt the light touching her face.

    She then felt something heavy on her chest.

    She slowly opened her eyes and the first thing she looked at was the object pressing her chest.

    She scrunched her nose but eventually smile when she saw Nathan''s head on her chest. And seems like thetter was sound asleep.

    She also sighed when she saw that she was dressed up in her pajamas. She smiled as her heart was moved by his simple act of caring for her.

    But her body felt like she was hit by a car. Her body was terribly sore. Especially on the area down there.

    ''Gosh! I really needs some conditioning exercise more.'' She thought.

    Looking at the culprit, she really wanted to beat him for punishment but instead, she reached out and gently caressed his smooth and silky hair and enjoyed this intimate moment together.

    But she frowned when she realized what thetter was wearing. He was wearing his office attire and when she looked at the time in his Patek Philippe watch her eyes widened in shock.

    "Shoot!" She''ste for the student assembly.

    As soon as she made the abrupt movement, the man who''s head was lying on top of her chest moved as well.

    "Good morning." Nathan hoarsely greeted when he saw that his wife had woken up.

    Kim Eunji chuckled and corrected him.

    "Nah, it''s more like good afternoon. It''s already twelve in the afternoon." Kim Eunji said in a hoarse voice.

    "Oh?"

    "Yeah. Wait, why are you still here? Shouldn''t you be in your office today?"

    "Why? You don''t want me to be here?" Nathan cutely pouted as soon as he heard what she said.

    Kim Eunji gently tapped his head as she tried to got up but eventually failed.

    "It''s not like that. You should be at work by now. It''s already--" but as soon as she saw Nathan''s tired red eyes, her heart softened.

    "Forget it. Stay for a while and sleep. Did you sleepst night?" Kim Eunji let him rest his head on her head still.

    "I did. A little. Had to wake up early to meet a client in thepany and also resume the meeting with my employees yesterday."

    "And then?"

    "Well, the meetings went well." He truthfully answered.

    "Then, you should have rested in the resting lounge in your office instead of driving all the way here. The distance is quite far."

    "Nah! It''s cold there that I could not sleep." Nathan''s answer made Kim Eunji''s heart to soften.

    "Oh hubby, what should I do with you?" She softly said.

    "Stay for a while." Nathan simply said.

    "Hmm. Why didn''t you let Aunt Lucy wake me up earlier? I''mte for the student assembly now. The School Director would surely be unhappy about this." Kim Eunji said.

    "Well, you were still sound asleep when I left that I didn''t have the heart to let them disturb you. And besides, I know you''re tired because ofst night."

    Kim Eunji blushed hard as she heard that. Should he really point out the obvious?

    "Should you really remind me about that?" She refuted.

    "Why? I''m just stating the truth. We''re pretty wildst night and I love it! I want to do it with you all over again, every night." Nathan said in a serious tone with a bit of teasing in his voice.

    Kim Eunji''s eyes widened in shock.

    Seeing that his wife was still speechless, Nathan added, "Don''t worry about that. I already settled it."

    "What did you do?" She curiously asked him.

    "Well, I called and told them that you''ll being overter today or tomorrow instead."

    "Seriously? Why did you do that? Wait, you didn''t tell them who you are, did you?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "Well, as your husband, it''s my responsibility to inform them. I''m now responsible of you. But don''t worry, I didn''t inform them who I was and what''s my rtionship to you when I called."

    Nathan lied when he said that. He did inform the School Director on who he was when he called but he hide his true rtionship with her and introduced himself as her guardian instead. He didn''t exin how it happened as he didn''t want to slip. However, sooner orter, the School Director would find out who he was in her life.

    He was also confident that the School Director would know his ce. Or else...he didn''t want to tell.

    Kim Eunji heaved a sigh of relief when she heard him. However, Nathan was a bit upset when he saw her reaction. Call him a stingy person but he wanted her to be proud and introduced him as her husband to everyone.

    Of course, Kim Eunji saw that hurt in his face that''s why she reached out for his face and gently touched it.

    "Don''t be mad. You''re in the spotlight and I''m sure a lot of women were fantasizing you right now. If they knew that I''m rted to you, what more your wife, those kids would surelye at me and bully me. Am I not going to be pitiful if that happened?" She cutely reasoned.

    Nathan suddenlyughed in amusement.

    "Bully you? Seriously? Who would dare? No one would dare!" What Nathan said was with double meaning. He knew that Kim Eunji would never let someone to easily bully her.

    However, given her personality, Kim Eunji would want to have a peaceful university life as much as possible.

    This goes for him, too. He would never dare someone to bully her there. That''s why he took the initiative to call the School Director earlier. At least the bullying would be minimized if ever there''s someone was bored with his/her life and wanted to make it more meaningful.

    Nathan would be willing to give that to whoever dare to touch even a single strand of her hair.

    "Yah! Do you want me to have a hard time at school?" Kim Eunji said in an aggrieved tone.

    "I didn''t say that. But I liked it. That way, you would realize that it''s more safe to stay at home and be my wife rather than staying outside." He teased her.

    Kim Eunji pinched his nose hard this time.

    "Aw!" He whined.

    "Serves your right! You just wanted to lock me up here and be my bully instead." Kim Eunji refuted.

    "Your bully? I like that." Nathan smiled even more and hugged her upper body.

    "Let go and stop missing around. I haven''t taken a bath yet. I stink." Kim Eunji protested. But Nathan snuggled even more.

    "Why do you always smell nice wifey?" He asked her instead as if telling her that she smelt the opposite of what she was thinking.

    "What''s your perfume?" He added.

    "I''m not using any." Puzzled by his childish question, Kim Eunji decided to answer him truthfully.

    "What a pity. I wanted to buy and use the same perfume so that I would smell just like you. I want your scent all over me every time." He honestly said.

    "Seriously?" She asked in disbelief.

    "En! Seriously." He affirmed.

    "Probably it''s my shampoo and the body wash that I''m using," she theorized.

    "Oh. Okay. I''ll start using them starting tomorrow."

    "But...they''re notmercially avable." She said awkwardly.

    "Eh? How''s that possible!" He was surprised when he heard that.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave the bottle that''s in the bathroom. I''ll just make some when I have time."

    "You made them?" He asked in surprise.

    "En! In fact, most of the hygiene products that I''m using were all personally made by me." She confidently said. There''s no use in hiding that fact from him.

    "Oh! Then...I married a genius, yeah?"

    Kim Eunji only chuckled when he said that and poke his forehead in the process.

    "Don''t overhyped me. I''m just an ordinary person hubby, gifted with enough skills to survive."

    "Sure...sure." Nathan really did not really by that idea though.

    "How about me?" Kim Eunji pouted and paused, "I want to smell like you, too."

    Nathan raised a brow as if he didn''t get what she meant.

    "What do you want to ask from me in exchange?"

    "Can I...can I bring your shirts, too? I want to wear them inside the dorm. That way, I could feel you''re hugging me all the time." Kim Eunji said cutely.

    Nathan, who''s still lying in her chest, got up and looked at her gently.

    "Of course you can. You can bring my underwear, too if you want."

    "Pervert!" Kim Eunji humped afterwards.

    Nathan broke off inughter when he looked at Kim Eunji''s reddened face.

    But Kim Eunji''s stomach suddenly growled in protest.

    "Let''s go downstairs. Aunt Lucy prepared a good lunch meal for us." Nathan said.

    "Go ahead. I''ll freshen up first." Kim Eunji wanted to have a hot bath to rx her sore muscles. Good thing she had some liniment oil that''s helpful for treating sore muscles or else, she would suffer all day.

    "Do you want me to help you?" He offered as he was worried Kim Eunji might still be feeling ufortable.

    "I''m fine. Go!" Kim Eunji was not on the mood to tease him.

    "Okay." Nathan said in resignation.

    Nathan felt reluctant to leave therefore he only stayed a few steps from the doorsteps. He watched as Kim Eunji slowly moved her body on the edge of the bed and sat there.

    She slowly brought her legs to the cold floor and used both of her arms to support herself up.

    As soon as she stood on the floor, she immediately wobbled as her legs were still jelly.

    She was expecting to fell on the floor but Nathan used his reflex to catch her on time.

    And she fell on his strong embrace instead.

    "Yukata! That was close wifey. Now. Stop being stubborn and let me help you." Nathan nagged her a little.

    "And who''s fault was this?!" She red at him.

    "I''m sorry. I overdidst night. I just can''t control myself." Nathan immediately felt guilty.

    "That''s why let me make it up to you. Let me bath you."

    Kim Eunji did not stop him this time. What''s the point? He had already seen every inch of her body. It''s suitable to say that he''s more familiar of her body than herself.

    Also, his act of asking for forgiveness was so cute.

    "Are you angry?" Kim Eunji had been quiet the moment they entered the bathroom. Nathan was now scrubbing her back.

    "I am fine. Don''t worry." She reassured.

    Nathan wrapped her body with the bathrobe when she was done bathing and carried her back to the room.

    "Could you please grab the bag where I put the kit that had my anti-allergy shots?" She asked after Nathan ced her in the dressing chair.

    "Thank you." She thanked when Nathan handed it to her.

    As she opened it, Nathan saw that there were a few vials left for her shots.

    Kim Eunji opened anotherpartment and took a small bottle containing a very fragrant substance.

    "Could you please apply it on my body? Don''t think about it, hubby. I can''t amodate you right now." She honestly said.

    "I know. Lay down, I''ll apply it to you."

    Though he promised not to think about it, he''s a normal human after all. Therefore, after applying the substance in her body, poor Nathan had to take an extra cold shower to suppress the heat that he was feeling.

    Kim Eunji chuckled when she saw him run off and mmed the shower door shut.

    Second''ster, water flowing from the shower head could be heard.

    Kim Eunji waited for the liniment oil to take effect and waited for another two minutes.

    Two minutes after, she got up from the bed as if nothing happened. Her body was not that sore as it was before. She could manage to walk.

    However, a certain area was aching for attention.

    Therefore, she groaned in frustration.

    "Happy thoughts. Don''t be so greedy Eunji. Happy thoughts okay?" As if it was really helpful.

    She heaved a sigh when she somehow managed to control her emotions.

    She then got up and changed into a white long-sleeved turtle neck top and ck pants.

    But before that, she did not forget to apply the cream for her wounds that were now a red and fresh scar.

    Ever wonder how her body recovered so well? Thanks to that cream that she had been applying since she got the ident.

    She still covered the one on her forehead with the Band-Aid to hide them.

    Nathan also came in after he had his shower. He tried his best to not look at her while changing or else, he would have another round of cold shower just for this day.

    Seeing that his wife was able to walk after applying that oil, he heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    "Don''t you need my help?" He still offered a hand.

    "No need. I might not control myself and pounce at you." Kim Eunji honestly said which made Nathan speechless. However, his eyes turned a shade darker which made Kim Eunji to subconsciously gulp.

    ''Why am I bing a pervert, too?'' She asked herself.

    Nathan immediately close the distance between them and took her lips.

    ***

    After another round of making out, the couple somehow managed to go downstairs to have lunch.

    After they had lunch, they then visited a family nning specialist for consultation. Well, it was the same doctor who had checked her before.

    The couple were given a lot of options, however, they narrowed it down to pills and using c*nd*ms.

    The couple agreed to use both as they''re both safe.

    After the consultation, the couple returned home as Kim Eunji still had to continue packing up. She also decided to move tonight since Nathan would be flying to New Zend.

    "Do you really not want me to send you off?" she asked after receiving Nathan''s rejection.

    "Nope. I might not want to release you and bring you to New Zend when youe with me in the airport."

    "Oh? Is that what they called separation anxiety? Don''t be over dramatic. You''ll be only away for a week, isn''t it?"

    "Hmp! I''ll be away for a week but you''ll be gone for a month. Where''s the justice?" Sheined to her.

    "Stopining. We''re no longer living in the ancient times when pigeons were the main carriers of messages. We''re now living in the modern world. We could stillmunicate you know." She reasoned but it was like she''s fooling herself as she didn''t believe what she was saying.

    "But I preferred holding you in my arms at night than just looking at you on the screen." Nathan said that made Kim Eunji''s heart to soften.

    "Geez! I''ll miss you my hubby." She honestly said.

    "I''ll miss you, too wifey." Nathan then nted a gentle kiss on her forehead.

 Chapter 93 - 93: What Lies Ahead

    Nathan dropped her off a few blocks away from the gates of Imperial University.

    "Are you really sure you don''t want me to send you off in the airport?" Kim Eunji asked.

    "Do you not want me to drop you off properly?" Nathan asked her back.

    Kim Eunji could only chuckle in helplessness. She never thought she would meet her match. The person who was equally as stubborn as she was.

    "Geez! Call me before and after you board the ne." She strictly told him.

    "I will, Mommy." Nathan teased.

    "Hubby?! I''m serious!" Kim Eunji scolded him.

    "I know. I know. I just didn''t want this quick separation like an LDR one. Geez! I don''t want to be a dramatic person in a sense but I guess I am. The only assurance that I''m holding at the moment is that you''ll be safe there."

    "Awe! You''re so sweet. One month will be quick if we won''t mind it. But how can I not if I''m going to be yearning for your presence all day? It''s your fault! You spoiled me so much. You lure me in your trap."

    "My fault?! Well, I was born a natural charmer. It''s not my fault that you had fallen for it." Nathan cockily said and then winked at her.

    "Mm." Kim Eunji slowly hummed this time.

    "Can I have a hug before I got out of the car?" She requested.

    Nathan smiled as he replied, "With pleasure wifey."

    Kim Eunji pounced into him and gave him a bone crushing hug.

    Nathan could only caress her hair dotingly until she let go of the hug.

    "My big baby. Be good. Behave at school and make Daddy proud." Nathan said which earned him a p on the shoulder from Eunji.

    "Yah! I''m no longer a kid!" She whined as she blushed hardly.

    "You''ll always be my baby and my queen at the same time whether in bed or not." Nathan whispered huskily.

    Kim Eunji pushed him away and immediately went to open the door like a scared kitten.

    "No more, okay?! I''m really tired. You had drained me out earlier." She pleaded which made Nathan to chuckle as he saw her reaction.

    "Not so fast wifey. Doing it in the car was somewhat inappropriate, don''t you think?" He truthfully expressed.

    "You! Pervert!"

    "I just want to tease you one more time. Come here." Nathan beckoned for him toe and Kim Eunji immediately obeyed him.

    "I''ll miss you." Kim Eunji suddenly became emotional.

    "I''ll miss you, too." Nathan kissed her temples and smiled to reassure her that everything would be okay.

    "I love you."

    "I love you, too." Nathan then kissed her lips gently onest time.

    Nathan did not got out of the car as Kim Eunji didn''t want him to. Looking at Man 1, Man2 and Tiger who were standing behind Kim Eunji''s back, Nathan reminded them to take good care of Kim Eunji.

    "We will, Master Boss!" The trio said in unison.

    "Geez! Coming with me inside was really unnecessary. I can take care of my own." Kim Eunji wanted to persuade them to leave her alone but her attempts were futile.

    "We know. Still it''s a must Mistress." Tiger answered her.

    "Oh?"

    Since deploying a security escort inside the campus was prohibited, Man 1, 2 and Tiger decided to be a sports instructor and a student respectively. That way, they could closely monitor the environment around her.

    Man 1 and 2 were both good looking and were still on their mid-20''s. They just didn''t shave their mustache and had grown their hair long making them looked older than their age.

    But now, since Man 1 had to be an instructor, he had to shave his mustache off and cut his hair a short clean cut. On the other hand, Man 2 had the liberty to maintain his hair, however, he decided to shave his mustache but cut his hair on shoulder level since he chose to be a school staff.

    Marco who was driving Nathan''s car cleared his throat to remind him that it''s time for them to leave.

    "Master Boss, it''s time." He cautiously said as he saw that Nathan didn''t want to leave Kim Eunji behind.

    "Take care okay? Don''t tire yourself. I''ll call you from time to time." Nathan kissed her forehead onest time and reluctantly released her.

    "I will. You too. If I''ll found out that you had skipped a meal, I''ll definitely scold you none-stop." Kim Eunji reminded him and looked at Marco as if giving a silentmand to closely monitor Nathan for her.

    "And...I love you." She added.

    "I love you more." He responded.

    Kim Eunji watched as the door of the car closed. She waved her hand as she watched the car and his security envoy slowly blending in the busy highway.

    Kim Eunji then got inside the car she had bought, grey Subaru Legacy car with Man 1 and Man 2 on siting on the driver''s seat and Tiger and her sitting on the back seat.

    Within less than a minute, they entered the entrance of Imperial University. Since it''s already five in the afternoon, close to dusk, many students could be seen on the school grounds hanging out with their newly found friends.

    Since they were theteers, all eyes were on them.

    Kim Eunji suddenly felt uneasy. She didn''t like this feeling at all.

    A school staff guided them to where the parking lot was.

    "Since we''re here. Don''t call me Lady Boss or Mistress...worse, Missus Bai. Call me EJ if you felt calling me by my name was so casual and inappropriate. I want to have a peaceful and ordinary life. Understood?"

    "Understood." The three agreed.

    "But I want to know your names. It would be weird to call you Man1, 2 and Tiger while talking to all of you."

    "Call me Iris Tang." Tiger introduced.

    "Derek Long." Man 1 introduced.

    "Darren Long." Man 2 followed.

    "Brothers?" Tiger and Kim Eunji asked in unison.

    "Cousins." The two male answered in unison.

    "Oh. I see. Then, it''s a good start for all of us. It''s a pleasure finally knowing your names."

    "The pleasure is ours, EJ!" The trio agreed.

    "Good. Then, let''s go!" Kim Eunji wore her bucket hat lower and wore her face mask before she opened her door side.

    Man 1 and Tiger followed her as well while Man 2 decided to take care of the car and thedies'' suitcases.

    With her head held low, Kim Eunji decided to follow the guide which lead them to their dorms. She was carrying her hand carry bag and hand bag while her two suitcases were to follow.

    Thankfully, Imperial University had a mall inside the campus vicinity so she could buy some clothes if necessary.

    Their guide brought the twodies to their dorms first while the boys managed to look for their own. Since Man 2 was now one of the school staff, he''ll be staying in the staff house.

    Since they came inte, Kim Eunji and Tiger or Iris Tang they had missed the school''s club selection as well. Those freshmen who were recruited to the campus groups could choose to move in to their respective houses. Since they didn''t belong to any yet, Kim Eunji and Tiger were brought to their original dorm room.

    In Imperial University, the dorm were found inside this two fifty-six story buildings. One for the boys and one for the girls. And were arranged ording to status.

    Their assigned room was on the third floor which belonged to the University Schrs and students with simple family backgrounds.

    Kim Eunji had asked the registrar in-charge to assign her in the dorm or room where she won''t stand out that much.

    When they arrived, they found out that they were not alone in the room. They had to share it with three more people.

    As soon as the guide opened the door, Kim Eunji immediately saw two people. One of them she could recognize. It''s Marie.

    The room was quite cozy. Big enough to fit six people.

    Near the main entrance was the shoe cabs with their names on it.

    A few meters was the living room with four couches sitting near the floor to ceiling window which was covered by a vibrant colored curtains.

    There were also carpetsid on the floor and a book shelve attached on the concrete wall.

    Well, the motif inside the room was shades of green and a mixture of light yellow in between.

    There were two doors inside the room. One was for their room and one for the toilet and bathroom.

    At least each dorm had a private bathroom. They had public bathrooms too separated for both genders.

    The other door leads to their room. At least there''s some privacy.

    Kim Eunji and Tiger were then brought to their bedroom.

    Marie and the girl followed behind them.

    Their guide then left after they were given a flyer which contained the Do''s and Don''ts while inside the dorm.

    Looking around, Kim Eunji was quite impressed at how they managed to maximize the space by letting the students sleep on bunk beds with wardrobes and study table below them.

    Over all, it was more or like an apartment rather than a room. What''s missing was the kitchen where they could cook meals which they don''t have to.

    The school cafeteria served them meals every meal every day. If they''re not satisfied, they could dine in in one of the restaurants inside the schoolpound.

    Marie was quite unhappy to know that Kim Eunji was her room mate. What more, she brought another minion with her.

    Sensing the hostility from her, Kim Eunji decided to ignore her and focused her attention on the shy girl sitting on top of the bunk bed and gave her a gentle nod as if she recognized her presence.

    The girl bowed down her head as she felt like blood had rushed on her face as she was shy.

    Witnessing this, Marie was quite unhappy. ''Was she trying to charm her, too?'' Marie thought.

    Kim Eunji removed her hat and masks as she chose her bunk bed. "Iris, do you want to sleep on that bed or that bed?" She rather let Iris to choose hers first before her. Either ways, she would be fine.

    Kim Eunji removed her mask and her hat as shepletely revealed her bare face. She then ced her hand carry bag on the chair.

    "So pretty." Their shy room mate subconsciously said.

    "You''re prettier." Kim Eunjiplimented back which made the shy girl blushed more.

    Kim Eunji then slowly unpacked her things. Since, Iris or Tiger chose the bed which was on the left side of the window. Thus, Kim Eunji chose the one on the right.

    Right after, they heard a knock on the door. Iris volunteered to open the door and it was Darren or Man 2 who was carrying their luggage this time. He was now wearing the staff house uniform.

    Marie was a bit shocked when she saw Darren. Of course she had known him for a long time.

    Eunji gave him a warning nce. Of course Darren knew what that means.

    He left the room after he ced their luggage and excused himself as if nothing happened.

    Marie gave Eunji a meaningful nce but Kim Eunji decided to ignore her.

    "The cafeteria will be serving dinner soon. Are the two of you going to eat out in the restaurant or are you going to the cafeteria with us?"

    Tiger looked at Eunji. She would eat wherever her Mistress would eat.

    "Let''s try the cafeteria." Kim Eunji said.

    "Okay. Then let''s go?" The shy girl enthusiastically said.

    As they walked to the entrance, the shy girl suddenly got the courage to introduce her self.

    "I''m Guo Xin. This is Marie. We''ve been room mates since freshmen years."

    "I''m Iris. This is my...mas- cousin, Kim Eunji but you can call her EJ." Tiger took the liberty to introduce Kim Eunji to her.

    Sensing that Marie was not talking, Guo Xian suddenly became worried.

    "Marie, what''s wrong? You suddenly became silent." She asked her good friend.

    "Nothing. I just suddenly felt bad about something. Don''t mind me." Marie said.

    "How can I? You''re my friend." Xian insisted.

    "If you''re really my friend, don''t talk to them." Marie suddenly became unreasonable. Her sudden change of attitude made Xian to be puzzled. On the other hand, Kim Eunji was unbothered by it.

    Iris decided to walk behind her but Kim Eunji pulled her to her side and made her walked beside her instead.

    "I don''t need you to guard my back. The environment''s quite friendly so stop being paranoid. I suggest, you should smile and rx. And besides, you''re not going to be my shadow. At least during our stay here." Kim Eunji truthfully said with her voice enough for Iris to hear.

    Iris wanted to say something but decided to stay quiet.

    "And you''re pretty. So, you should smile more." Kim Eunji even pinched her cheeks to make a force smile from her face.

    Kim Eunji was already looking forward for this new life and new experience. However, her heart suddenly felt lonely as it already missed someone dearly.

 Chapter 94 - 94: Ice Cream

    The cafeteria was quite far. It was situated on the main building.

    Marie and Guo Xian came in first while Iris and Eunji was a few feet behind them.

    Since Kim Eunji and Tiger were quite taller, their entrance already caught the attention of many students. They paused to appreciate the arrival of two beauties.

    Since they wereteers, a lot of students had witnessed their arrival earlier. And also they were curious about their identities and which country they were from. Especially the girl with the turtle neck top.

    Tiger was also beautiful. With her naturally wavy brown hair out in the open and more rxed, she looked just like her age. No, she looked way younger.

    Gone was her poker agent persona this time. And was reced by this charming beautifuldy in her. With Kim Eunji''s persuasion, she finally let lose the tension in her body and decided to enjoy everything.

    However, she still did not dare to bring her guard down.

    Kim Eunji who was standing beside her wearing the turtle neck top and this time, with the denim jacket over it and her ck denim boyfriend jeans, which she always found morefortable than the skinny ones, she let her ck hair on a low ponytail and scanned the entire ce in just a quick second.

    After she found out that there were no danger signs, Kim Eunji heaved a sigh of relief and bowed down her head afterwards and decided to get busy with her phone instead. She followed Tiger to the long queue on the counter.

    She already knew what was going on in the area in such a quick inspection.

    A lot of students were already lining up to receive their food on the counter with their (Imperial University) IU card in hand.

    Kim Eunji and Tiger had received the card earlier from their guide together with their dorm keys and school ID. Someone had already informed the Director of their arrival time beforehand. Therefore the staffs had managed to prepare everything for them.

    This IU card would be used by the students in paying for their food and other things inside the premises of the school. It''s like an ATM card. It also contained their names and room numbers just in case someone misced it or worse, lose it.

    Cash and real ATM had no use inside the vicinity of Imperial University. All they needed was this IU card and present it whenever they make a transaction. Without it, they won''t be able to buy anything. The IU card was also linked in their personal bank ounts therefore reloading was just a piece of cake.

    Just like in the outside world, the IU card also had different colors depending on the ss or program the student was enrolled with.

    Since Kim Eunji was enrolled in a special curriculum, she had a tinum with a horizontal strip of ck and gold in her IU card. The horizontal ck strip contained her name while the gold one contained her IU card number.

    There were also cards that were issued to recognize those rich students studying inside the school. The rich students received a privilege card which they could use in upying the top floors of their dorm building.

    Also, there were amenities and facilities inside the dorm that were only exclusive for them. Just like inside the cafeteria, these students had the entire second floor for them and could by-pass the long queuing as long as they presented that Privelige card with a VIP word embossed in the card.

    Kim Eunji also received that card. Butpared to her IU card this privilege card was given to her by Nathan earlier after their appointment with the doctor.

    She didn''t ask him earlier about its purpose but now that she knew the use of it, she had no ns on using it...yet.

    Kim Eunji really found it ridiculous how the school showed favoritism and discrimination among the students.

    In an institution like this, students should be equal. There should be no distinction between social statuses. These students came here to study and pursue their dreams regardless of where they came from.

    Yes, this was a private university. An International school which kept on promoting equal opportunity to capable and talented students as what they had advertised but it turned out everything were just a part of their marketing tricks.

    Their dorm arrangements were already a red g to Eunji. And now, this IU card. She really found it ridiculous.

    However, she decided to stay quiet and observe this foreign domain first. She''s a newbie. If she would dare fight without knowing the rules of the game first, she would surely lose.

    Also, she would not risk her two years of peaceful student life over things that she should not poke her nose into. But as long as they won''t act up against her first, she would remain indifferent and unbothered.

    These senior students around her knew better than her.

    Just then, Kim Eunji just realized that this school was like a big jungle full of wild beasts. The ce she was ready and more than eager to explore and conquer if possible.

    Tiger decided to gently tap her shoulder when the former realized that she was in a daze.

    "Mistress." Iris whispered as well in a voice so low yet Eunji could still hear it.

    It was now her turn to get her food but the moment she came forward, the teller smiled at her and handed her a blue card which would bring her to the special counter.

    This counter was for students who had food allergies just like hers.

    This was the purpose of the medical check-up that she had gone through with yesterday.

    It was very evident that at least the school was considerate enough to pay attention to their diet and nutrition.

    As soon as she approached the counter, Kim Eunji was given a non-nuts, non-sea food and non-chicken based food. She paid her food using her IU card.

    She got Buddha''s delight and steamed dumplings with hot and spicy sauce. She also had a ss of fresh orange juice and a ss of water on her tray.

    Iris waited for her so that they could look for their table together. Marie and Guo Xian had long found their ce. They''re eating with their fellow schrs whom they had known for a long time.

    Kim Eunji and Tiger settled on the farthest table close to the exit and near the window.

    "Let''s finish this quick. We still had to unpack our clothes and get ready for the activities tomorrow." Kim Eunji said.

    Then her phone rang and it was Nathan on the other line.

    "Hey." She did not hesitate to answer the call.

    "Miss me?" Nathan asked on the other line.

    "Nope." Kim Eunji lied.

    "Oh? How''s it going?" Nathan didn''t believe her but he still let her off the hook this time.

    "So far, everything''s fine. Are you about to board the airne?" She asked s she recalled what she had told him earlier.

    "I''m already boarding. I just got the free time now." Nathan admitted.

    "Really?" Kim Eunji said as she swallowed her food.

    "Yes. What are you doing right now?" Nathan asked her.

    "Eating dinner with Iris. I mean Tiger. Have you eaten yours?"

    "Good. How I wish I''m eating you, too." Nathan simply said which made Kim Eunji to choke on her food.

    "Here EJ." Tiger immediately handed her the ss of water.

    "What''s wrong?" Nathan worriedly asked. He had heard the panic in Tiger''s voice from the other side.

    "I''m fine." Kim Eunji said after she calmed down. But her face extremely became so red because she was so embarrassed that it took her for a while to recover.

    "Are you sure?" Nathan asked her just to make sure.

    "En! At least you still have a wife." Kim Eunji said in Japanese this time. "You should be careful next time or else you''ll be a widow by now." She added still in Japanese.

    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean that." He apologized.

    "I know. I also overreacted upon hearing your statement." She honestly said. She''s at fault, too.

    "Alright. I wont disturb your eating. I don''t want you to choke again. I''ll call youter."

    "No need. A simple message will do. It would be inconvenient to answer your call. I''m sharing the room with my roommates." Kim Eunji said which made Nathan to be upset on the other line.

    "You could call and see me but I won''t talk." She teased but she didn''t expect Nathan would say yes immediately.

    For Nathan, t''s far better than pure messages.

    "I don''t like this feeling. I''m not used to being away from you." Nathan honestly said.

    "We would get the chance to meet each other after a month." Somehow, Kim Eunji exactly felt the same way, too. Therefore, she did not refute what he said.

    "I know. Don''t worry. Time will run quicker if we won''t count on the days." Nathan said as he tried to convince them both.

    "Yeah. Alright. I''ll go now. I''ll eat dinner, too. I love you."

    "I love you, too." Kim Eunji said in a lower voice.

    They both ended the call at the same time.

    Kim Eunji inwardly sighed and turned her attention to the food in front of her.

    Somehow the call lifted her spirit up and she had the mood to eat another serving. But since her food was specially cooked for her and in one serving only, the clerk had to decline her.

    Kim Eunji had no other choice but to order another one.

    She was carefully looking for another dish when she spot something on the corner of her eye.

    It''s ice cream.

    "Can I have that one instead?"

    The teller gave her one serving of ice cream. Kim Eunji happily received and paid it.

    However, as she started to walk, someone blocked her way.

    She looked up and saw a somewhat familiar face.

    "Hello, Miss Kim." The guy politely greeted. However Kim Eunji did not pay him any attention and decided to walk away.

    Her reaction caught the attention of many students. In fact all of them dinning in in the cafeteria were dumbfounded at the same time shocked to see this. Some even gasped in disbelief.

    Who was the guy she had ignored just now? Ling Bao. The Imperial University''s famous student, the King of the entire University. The campus heartthrob.

    "How dare her ignore the King." One female student said.

    "Yeah right? The audacity to ignore him. Who''s she? She''s just a woman with beauty." One student pointed out

    "Guys, we should be happy that she didn''t like our prince or else we would have another rival by now."

    "Are you dumb? Can''t you read what she was doing? She''s trying to offend him to make Master Ling be interested in her."

    "Really?"

    "Yes."

    "If I were you, you should not mind her and don''t get involved in her business." It was Marie who reminded them.

    Guo Xian also nodded her head in agreement.

    While their group was having their own discussion, Kim Eunji ignored all of what she was hearing from them and decided to go back on her seat where Iris was waiting for her.

    However, she frowned when she saw that Ling Bao also followed her and sat on the nearby table with his tray of food.

    This shocked everyone as Ling Bao usually eat on the second floor of the cafeteria together with his circle of friends from the basketball team.

    "EJ, did he do something to you back there?" Iris anxiously asked, referring to the scene she had just witnessed earlier.

    "Don''t worry. He didn''t." Kim Eunji reassured.

    "I really could not believe it when he still had the audacity to approach you still after everything that had happened back at the Jin party."

    "Hmm." Kim Eunji hummed as she ced a scoop on her mouth.

    "I really don''t mind though. As long as he won''t cross the line, just ignore him." Kim Eunji simply said.

    "I understand, EJ." Iris immediately said.

    "Good. Do you want an ice cream? Go and buy one, my treat." Kim Eunji said and handed her IU card to thetter.

    "It''s okay EJ. I''m not really into ice cream." Iris immediately declined her Mistress'' offer.

    "Really? Why?! Ice cream is the best!" Kim Eunji scoffed in disbelief.

    Even a five year old kid would love ice cream. How could she dislike ice cream?

    Kim Eunji found it ridiculous and at the same time she''s a bit upset.

    Iris who was looking at her while enjoying the food sighed as she scanned around the entire ce.

    ''Seems like my job would be tougher. Master Boss, I guess you should ask your wife to stop being adorable. Or else, the entire male poption of this school would be charmed by her and be her admirer.'' Iris thought.

    "EJ. Then if Master Ling''s here, then her female counterpart would also be here as well. Aren''t you afraid she would give you a hard time?" Iris asked Kim Eunji who was now on herst scoop.

    "I mean Lady Jin Li Rong." Iris added as she''s afraid that Kim Eunji did not understand her.

    Kim Eunji did not answer her question after she had finished her ice cream.

    "Well, I''ll give that child the face given that she''s J''s younger sister. But if she''ll try and keep on troubling me, then... I''ll ask J to discipline her."

    "Really?"

    "En. When ites to age, I''m her senior. As someone who''s older, I should teach her a lesson but... my ways might be harsher than the usual. Therefore, I''ll give J the face and let him discipline her sister for me. As an outsider, I should step down and let someone responsible to do it."

    Iris nodded her head in understanding.

    "I see. No matter what happens, I''ll be here beside you. I mean Darren and Derek will protect you here, too. We got your back."

    "Instead of being too serious of trying to protect me, why don''t you enjoy your days here? This chance onlye one in a lifetime. I mean, have you studied in college before?"

    "I did. But I had to drop out." She truthfully answered.

    "J told me that you''re the best agent we had. Consider this two years of being in college as a reward. And you should smile...more. Like you''re so pretty and you chose to wear a smug look. You won''t get the chance to meet your partner if you''ll continue acting like that."

    Iris inwardly face-palmed herself when she heard her Mistress talking about her and her destined person. She suddenly felt helpless.

    "Geez! EJ, not because you already had yours that means all of us should have it, too!" She spoke out what''s on her mind. But she immediately apologized when she realized she had raised her voice to her which was unforgivable.

    "I''m sorry."

    However, instead of getting angry, Kim Eunji looked at her for a couple of seconds and a beautiful smile bloomed on her beautiful face which made Iris''s heart to skip a beat.

    "For starters, I like it when you talk more. You have so much potential. Don''t limit your life within the organization." Kim Eunji advised like a big sister.

    "You won''t understand EJ. I could give up other things but I don''t see myself having a life outside Shadows of Dawn." ''I owe you my life. Therefore, I''d dedicate this second chance, Mistress.'' She continued thest part in her thoughts.

 Chapter 95 - 95: If Hes The King, Then My Man Is The Emperor And Im The Empress

    Sensing that Iris felt ufortable with the topic, Kim Eunji decided to not pursue the matter.

    "Okay. I''m done. Let''s go?"

    However, before they could left, a group of guys came from the second floor with their trays of half-eaten food on it.

    The group immediately approached Ling Bao and asked him, "Bro, why are you eating here? This is not our ce? What are you doing? Have you lost your mind?" One of his male friend asked. He''s friend 1.

    However, Ling Bao remained indifferent and decided to ignore them.

    He secretly threw a nce towards Kim Eunji''s direction.

    That''s when the group realized the reason he was acting strange today.

    "Oh! There''s a beauty in here. Now I know why the King had toe out of his throne room and mingle with themoners. It turned out that a beauty captivated his heart." Friend 2 began to tease.

    Iris inwardly rolled her eyes upon hearing that.

    What King? Then, if this Young Master was the King, his Master Boss was the Emperor and her Mistress was the Empress.

    "Yeah right. No wonder." Friend 3 agreed with Friend 2''s statement.

    "Bro! You always have good eyes for excellent beauties. However, I''m afraid your queen counterpart would bully her. Such beauty...if she wished to be with you, she should be capable enough to stand and defend herself and not some damsel in distress." Friend 4 spoke righteously like an adviser to the King.

    "Will you guys shut up! You''re scarring her." Ling Bao reprimanded.

    His friends didn''t get the chance to attend the Jin party because they didn''t apany their parents to the party.

    All they cared was their night life while having fun in the club surrounded with many girls snuggling in their arms.

    However, Kim Eunji didn''t pay them any attention.

    Before she stood up, she adjusted her aura. Gone was the carefree and friendly Eunji that she had when she''s having her meal earlier.

    Now, she was wearing a cold and indifferent aura which made the students to have a shiver down their spine.

    She was secretly sending a message with everyone which was, ''Don''t start with me peasants. I''m not someone you wished to offend.''

    Iris who was standing behind her shiver a bit, too. Such a terrifying aura. Well, she was already used to experiencing being with someone who had a terrifying aura in her assignments in the past but no one surpassed her Mistress'' well, except for her man.

    She had heard of Nathan''s terrifying aura but she had not experienced first. On the contrary, she had witnessed how soft Nathan could be with Kim Eunji around.

    Iris soon recovered when she saw that Kim Eunji tapped her shoulder and calmly said, "Let'' go."

    "Okay." She meekly replied.

    However, the group in front of her saw her actions quite rude. Therefore one of them tried to stop and block her way.

    "Hey Miss beautiful, our Young Master Ling wanted to have yourpany. Why don''t you sit in his table and apany him a little bit? It would be a great honor for you." This guy was so dumb to not read the lines.

    "Move." Kim Eunji calmly replied. However, instead of stepping aside to let her go, another friend also joined the fun on trying to bully her.

    "Hey Miss. Your attitude right now was really disrespectful. Don''t you think you would have a peaceful life if you would offend as here? Your pride won''t bring you any good. Offending him means you had offended the entire student body."

    Kim Eunji''s eyebrows raised as she looked at the man who spoke just now.

    Deep down, she inwardly sighed. She''s too old for this childishness. She preferred not to waste her energy over such trivial matters.

    "Mr. Ling, if I''m not mistaken, you wanted to be my friend, right? Well then, with the quality of people you''re surrounding your self with, just don''t bother considering bing one."

    Everyone gasped after she finished talking what''s in her mind.

    "You!" Ling Bao''s friends suddenly became furious and wanted to teach her a lesson in an instant.

    Seeing his friends about to surround her, Ling Bao yelled.

    "Enough!" He then looked at his friends with a warning gaze which shocked everyone. He stood up and slowly approached Kim Eunji.

    "I''m sorry Miss Kim if my friends offended you in a way. Their very over protective of me. Rest assured...this won''t happen again. However, I would still be happy if Miss Kim would ept me as her friend. It would be a great honor." As he finished talking, Ling Bao then bowed down his head to express sincerity.

    "What the hell''s going on?" A female voice then rang inside the cafeteria.

    Ling Bao turned around as his face turned cold when he saw who wasing.

    "Lady Jin!" Everyone greeted her respectfully. However, she didn''t mind them at all. Instead, she focused her attention on the woman she had grown to hate the most.

    ''Why is she even here?'' She asked in her head. She really didn''t like Eunji because her brother favored thetter more than her own sister. ''She must have seduced my brother!'' Of course there''s no other exnation she could find.

    And because of this, she was stuck in this situation.

    "Brother Bao? Why are you bowing your head in front of her? Aren''t you afraid to ruin your reputation just because of that woman?" Jin Li Rong pointed her finger out to Kim Eunji.

    "You! After you seduced my brother, you''re now put here seducing my fianc��?"

    Kim Eunji was stunned a little bit however it was then reced by a beautiful smile.

    "Oh, fianc��? I didn''t know. I''m sorry Lady Jin if I caused a misunderstanding between you two." She honestly said but for Jin Li Rong, it looked like she was mocking her.

    Iris face palmed herself. ''Mistress, how would you know when all your time these days were freely upied by Master Boss?''

    When Kim Eunji left the party, she didn''t realize how big of trouble she had caused that night. The guests questioned the morals of the Jin Family. The Ling family was no exception either.

    The guests who attended the party really thought to witness the fallout between families.

    But who would have thought that the following morning, the announcement between the engagement between Jin Li Rong and Ling Bao upied the news and even trended on line on SNS.

    Of course, the Ling family was very angry. They were humiliated during the party. Because of this J had to step in.

    A lot would be at stake of they would cancel the engagement. A lot of clients would withdraw from theirpany if they found out that the engagement between them and the Ling was no more.

    This would also happen in the Ling family side.

    Topensate them, Senior Master Jin gifted Ling Bao three percent of thepany''s shares. The amount might looked smaller but for the Jin Corp., the amount was already huge.

    Jin Li Rong refused and begged her grandfather to broke off the engagement but her grandfather refused her. Her grandfather even med her for offending Kim Eunji first.

    Her grandfather even threatened her that if she would keep on rebelling, she would be disowned by the Jin Family.

    On the other hand, if Ling Bao won''t agree to the engagement, his inheritance in the Ling family would be in danger as it would be given to Ling Qiao, his good for nothing cousin.

    Now, Jin Li Rong was Ling Bao''s fianc��. They were scheduled to marry after they graduated. Which would be two years from now.

    However, Jin Li Rong''s face darkened when she heard that Kim Eunji was not even aware of how big the trouble she had caused to them.

    "You!" Jin Li Rong was so angry that her face turned red. But before she could even reach to her, Ling Bao immediately stepped in to stop her.

    "Enough. Don''t give me more reasons to hate you." Though he said that in a much lower voice, Jin Li Rong gulped when she felt his warning.

    ''Such a vixen!'' She then looked at Kim Eunji with disdain.

    Kim Eunji saw that but she decided to ignore her. Since she had no business with them, Kim Eunji reached out to Iris''s hand and walked out together.

    ''You bitch! I would make your life here in hell!'' Jin Li Rong vowed.

    Kim Eunji and Iris walked on the hallway as if she didn''t create a stir back inside the cafeteria.

    Those who witnessed what had happened looked at her with pity.

    She tried to ''seduce'' Ling Bao and Jin Li Rong caught her on the act. Now her life in this school would be doomed. Majority of the students had the same thought since they didn''t know Kim Eunji''s identity.

    Those students who attended the party and happened to know of Kim Eunji''s identity as a Jin would not dare bring it in the open as they were afraid Jin Li Rong woulde at them. So they decided to stay quiet. Also, they didn''t know Kim Eunji''s character yet. It''s best to not offend both parties.

    "Interesting." Kim Eunji smiled as she heard everyone''s opinion about this matter.

    ''Seems like my wish to have a peaceful University life would never happen.'' She thought.

    ''Bring it on!'' She added.

    Meanwhile, inside the cafeteria, Ling Bao who received a cold shoulder from Kim Eunji clenched his hand into a tight fist.

    He did not finish his food and stormed out of the cafeteria which left everyone with a dumbfounded state.

    Jin Li Rong followed afterwards and there he saw Ling Bao in his secret ce inside the school.

    He was hardly punching the wall and didn''t care that his hand was already bleeding.

    "Are you really that desperate to broke the engagement with me that you would dare to embarrass yourself and me in front of our school mates?" Jin Li Rong spoke which made Ling Bao to halt from what he was doing.

    "What are you doing here?" He asked in hostility.

    "Why shouldn''t I be here? Look at how pathetic you could get. She only ignores you and now you''re acting like a five-year old kid. Pathetic." Jin Li Rong criticized his behavior not expecting that thetter won''t be happy with her remarks

    Ling Bao suddenly got angry and snapped at her. He grabbed her chin harshly and held it tightly.

    "Come again?!" Jin Li Rong was shocked by his violent behavior. She heaved a sigh when she thought it was a good thing she had stopped fantasizing about him days ago.

    "You''re hurting me!" She finally managed to say it.

    Ling Bao let go of her chin harshly and she stumbled on the ground.

    "Call me pathetic again and you''ll receive much more than that!" He warned.

    However, instead of being angry, Jin Li Rong hystericallyughed.

    Therefore, Ling Bao eyes her suspiciously.

    "Alright. I get it. You really like her even though she rejected you back there at the party."

    This time Ling Bao did not answer but instead sat on the bench.

    "Sadly, we got engaged together. Don''t get the wrong idea. I don''t like this arrangement as well. However, I have no choice since grandfather would disown me if I''d refuse this. I believe the same thing goes to you too."

    "What are you trying to say." Ling Bao immediately cutted the chase.

    "Well, it''s simple. I have a n. Do you want to hear it?" Jin Li Rong proposed which immediately got Ling Bao''s interest.

    Jin Li Rong immediately told him what she wanted to do and right then, a smile shed in his face.

    "Is it a deal?"

    "As long as you won''t get overboard with your moves, it''s a deal."

    Then the two shook their hands to seal the deal.

 Chapter 96 - 96: She Wanted It, Too

    Kim Eunji and Tiger arrived at their dorm. She heaved a sigh when she saw that the others had note back yet.

    "I''ll go take a shower first, but I might need your help so please do get inside when I called you." Kim Eunji told Iris who nodded immediately.

    What Kim Eunji meant was that she might need some help in applying the cream to the love marks on her back and at the back of her neck.

    Kim Eunji opened her suitcase and took her pajama and Nathan''s oversized T-shirt. She also changed into her house sleepers and took the pouch which contained the cream. Lastly, she grabbed her bathrobe and walked towards the bathroom.

    As instructed, Iris waited for Kim Eunji to call her when she needed her help. She had just finished her unpacking when Kim Eunji called out her name.

    As she opened the door to the bathroom, she saw Kim Eunji wearing only her bathrobe.

    "Lock the door." She immediately instructed.

    "Okay." A click echoed inside the room.

    Kim Eunji then untied the knot on her robe and turned around. Iris was shocked to see the purple marks which were a great contrast to her porcin white skin. They looked awful.

    Kim Eunji had already applied the cream on the ces where she could see and reach.

    "Help me apply this to those red marks on my back." She instructed and handed out the cream to Iris.

    As soon as she uncapped the small container, a refreshing scent of lemon evaded her nostrils.

    Iris hesitated at first but as she looked at Kim Eunji''s clear eyes which was stating at her in the mirror, Iris suddenly gulped.

    "Don''t mind me. I know you felt awkward right now. So am I. But you''re the only person I could call for help." She exined though she was extremely embarrassed herself.

    "I understand, EJ." Iris continued on applying the cream. When she was done, she gave back the cream to Kim Eunji and waited for further instructions. She was surprised that the cream concealed the marks like they weren''t there in the first ce.

    Looking at Kim Eunji''s bare back, Iris could not help but wonder, if she''s a man...she would surely be aroused by her mistress'' body. dly, she isn''t. But she could not help but admire it.

    She could not me Nathan when he would lose control as her body was really desirable. It could be said that she had the perfect body ratio and proportion.

    Compared to Kim Eunji''s hourss-shaped body, Iris had a triangle shape body. But if she would gain some weight and looked plumper, her hips would expand and would make her into an hour ss one.

    Iris had the body of a model. While Kim Eunji had the body of a goddess.

    Iris went out first and Kim Eunji followed after she had worn her clothes.

    As soon as she Kim Eunji came out from the shower with her wet hair wrapped on a towel, Marie and Guo Xian also arrived at their dorm.

    Since her hair was still wet, her fringe was disheveled and revealing her surgery scar.

    "Eh? What happened to your forehead?" Guo Xian immediately asked her.

    "Oh, this? It was caused by an ident. But don''t worry, it''s healed now." She quickly said.

    "What a shame. Good thing you covered it well with your fringe or else those bullies would surely bully you. Especially that Lady Jin. Just a piece of advice, stay away from her as much as possible. She''s the embodiment of trouble." Guo Xian immediately warned her as she saw their confrontation earlier.

    "Don''t worry. They could only try but they won''t win." Kim Eunji confidently said.

    "But don''t worry. I''m not someone who likes and wants to be in trouble." She added which made Guo Xian to sigh.

    Guo Xian had a good impression on Kim Eunji that''s why she wondered why Marie disliked her.

    "Aren''t you going to blow dry your hair? You might get cold you know." Guo Xian worriedly asked as she changed the topic this time.

    "I already rubbed it with my dry towel. It won''t take long to dry soon. And besides, I usually let my hair to be air dried."

    Well, that was in the past. But whenever Nathan was around after she shower, she would let Nathan to blow dry her hair.

    "Okay. You can borrow my blow dryer if you want to." Guo Xian offered.

    "Thank you for your kindness. But there''s no need for that really. But might as well, will borrow that when the need arises." Kim Eunji politely declined her. Guo Xian also decided to let it go since Kim Eunji was already determined to decline her this time.

    Kim Eunji decided to continue unpacking afterwards.

    Since she didn''t have much clothes, there''s not much to unpack. She only brought a fifty kilogram suitcase but half of it contained her shoes and her clothes.

    Her second luggage contained her twoptopputers. Her cameras and other electronic essories and gadgets.

    "Oh! You aren''t done unpacking yet?" Guo Xian asked Kim Eunji.

    "Basically yes. I decided to shower first before continuing this." She answered.

    Kim Eunji decided to set up herptops tomorrow.

    After she was done, Kim Eunji arranged her bed next.

    As promised, Nathan called her when it was almostte. Guo Xian and Marie were in the living room watching Netflix while Iris decided to go out to check on the entire premises.

    No matter how peaceful and secured the ce was, danger would always be lurking in the corner, therefore, there should be no room forcency and error.

    Kim Eunji decided to speak Japanese so that no one on the room could understand what they would be talking about. Well, just in case they decided toe in all of a sudden. She also plugged her earphones so that she could have a little bit of privacy with him during the call.

    When her camera was on for a video call, she saw Nathan grinning happily.

    "Hi wifey." Nathan greeted her.

    "Why do I feel like you''ll do something naughty tonight?" Kim Eunji teased him.

    "Oh? Why do I feel like you''ll like what I''m going to do to you?"

    "Really?" Kim Eunjiughed.

    "En!" Nathan then blew a flying kiss from the other screen.

    And Kim Eunji caught it with her right hand and ced it in her hand.

    "Awe. So cute wifey. So, why are we speaking in Nihongo this time?" Nathan curiously asked.

    "Don''t you want me to talk to you this way? I don''t know if you knew how to speak Hangul so I''d talk to you in Nihongo.

    "Hahahaha. Why do I feel like you''re doing this so that your roommates won''t caught us on the spot?"

    "Hai! I''m doing this on purpose." She admitted.

    "Soudesuka (I see). Well, this one''s a good idea. Just make sure that no one in the room knows how to speak Nihongo or else, everything would be useless." Nathan had to remind her that.

    "Well, apparently, I do think no one in this room speaks Nihongo, except for me and Iris. I don''t know if Marie could."

    "Marie can understand a little bit. But she''s our people. She won''t mind it." Nathan honestly told her.

    "Oh okay. Well, anyways... what are you doing right now?" Kim Eunji asked as she tried to change the topic.

    "Me? Thinking of you." Nathan honestly answered.

    "Silly. I''m already talking to you on the phone. You don''t have to miss me that much."

    "As long as you''re not in my arms, I''ll still miss you."

    Kim Eunji''s heart warmed up and she felt a lump on her throat. She wanted to cry. She missed him so badly, too. But she tried her best to not show it or else Nathan would notice and eventually be worried.

    "You''re such a sweet talker you know? Don''t expect that I''d be moved by your words all the time." Kim Eunji tried to act tough in front of him. Nathan could only smile.

    "I wish I was making love to you right now, wifey!" Nathan admitted which made Kim Eunji''s eyes to widen in shock.

    She got up on her bed and scanned the room to check of there''s someone inside the room. To her relief, no one was there.

    "Yokatta! You gave me a quick scare, hubby." She scolded him.

    Kim Eunji said as she ced her right hand on her chest.

    "Why are you acting like a teenager who was afraid of getting caught by your strict parents?" Nathan quirked his brows as he teased her.

    "I''m not!" Kim Eunji refuted him.

    "Oh? Wifey, you''re wearing and earphone. No one would hear me talking to you."

    "--__--" She wanted to dig a hole and hide herself there. How could she forgotten about that?

    "Look at you. As long as I told you my desire, you immediately lose your mind. Now I''m wondering what would happen on the night when we would see each other again after a month of being separated from each other?"

    "Disaster maybe?" Kim Eunji could wildly guess this time. But her guess amused Nathan so much that it made himugh so hard.

    She pouted as she waited for him to stop.

    "Alright. I''m sorry. I just found it funny that you think it that way. Rest assured, it won''t be a disaster but a very wonderful night. I would be gentle, too. I''ll try." Kim Eunji''s lips twitched when she heard him say that.

    The aftermath of their lovemakingst night was still evident on her body and especially in between her legs. Good thing she had that cream or else she would not be able to walk like a normal person for a week.

    She''s still sore down there.

    "Are you still sore down there wifey?" Nathan asked her in a huskier voice.

    "Yeah."

    Kim Eunji suddenly felt like something''s wrong.

    "Wait, are you trying to flirt and seduce me on the phone?" She suddenly asked.

    Nathan became silent for a moment and he looked at her tenderly.

    Kim Eunji''s eyes turned soft when she saw how he was looking at her.

    "I''m sorry wifey. I just can''t stop myself from not thinking about you that way. I mean...if you''re ufortable, I will stop." He sincerely confessed.

    "No. No! I mean...this is something new to me. Like...I haven''t experienced something like this. Should a couple really do this? And besides, I''m not alone if ever I agreed to what you''re trying to do." It was clear that she was deeply bothered by it.

    "I don''t know. Geez! I guess being separated with you would make me crazy." He immediately admitted.

    "Don''t say that or I''ll feel bad." Kim Eunji indeed felt sorry.

    "I''m sorry." Nathan apologized one more time. He should be more careful next time. Seems like we''ll be on our own little brother.

    Kim Eunji could only look at him.

    "Anyways, I heard that you had a quick confrontation with Jin Li Rong earlier?" Nathan decided to change the topic.

    "How did you know? Don''t tell me-" Before Kim Eunji could even finish what she was trying to say, Nathan decided to interrupt her as he said, "Don''t get it wrong wifey. They''re there to protect you. As a default, they have to report what was going on or what happened to you the whole day so that I could have a peace of mind." He tried to exin hoping that she won''t be angered by it.

    Kim Eunji was silent. She already guessed that this would happen the moment she agreed with his arrangements.

    "Are you upset?"

    "A bit." She admitted. "I just felt like...never mind."

    "No, say it."

    Kim Eunji sighed as she looked at him.

    "Since they''re already here. There''s nothing I could do about it. I just didn''t want to worry you. I can manage my own affairs. I mean... I get it, you''re worried and I would be a b*tch if I would say I''m not moved by this. But please, can I ask some privacy?"

    "Even from me?"

    "En! Even from you."

    "But-"

    "I promise to seek your help when I can''t solve it on my own. But for the meantime, let me show to them that Missus Bai is not easy to bully." She immediately butted in.

    After a long pause, Nathan who was silent reluctantly agreed. He had no choice. Herfort and happiness were his priorities.

    "Okay."

    "Really?!" She excitedly asked.

    "En! If that''ll make you happy. But I just hope you won''t hide things from me no matter how trivial they are. I mean... I cared about you a lot. I mean, since Darren and Derek won''t be telling me what was happening to you, I just hope you would tell it to me first hand."

    "Alright! I get it. I will hubby. I will."

    "Great. Okay. I think you should sleep."

    "Yeah. I guess so too. It''s gettingte. Do you want me to end the video?"

    "Don''t! I want to watch over you even when you fell asleep. Just to make sure."

    Though his request was a bit childish, she still decided to give in.

    "Okay. Good night hubby. I love you."

    "Good night my dear wife and I love you, too."

    Kim Eunji smiled and closed her eyes.

    To make her sleep faster, Nathan hummed a luby on the other side. Kim Eunji smiled as she liked it when Nathan sang for her to sleep.

    Who says lubies are only for children? She wanted it, too.

 Chapter 97 - 97: New Friends

    Morning came and Kim Eunji''s eyelids fluttered like butterfly wings. As her eyes opened, she immediately reached out for her eye sses so she could clearly see the entire room.

    She saw that the screen on her phone had already turned off. When she unlocked it, a message notification popped up on the screen which came from the sender ''My Beloved Man''.

    A smile formed on her lips when she read a long and sweet message from Nathan.

    She didn''t realize when she fell asleep light not. She really thought she would have a hard time adjusting to this new environment.

    Well, she really might have difficulty but thanks to Nathan''s T-shirt and his humming, she felt rxed all night.

    Seeing that her phone was almost out of battery, she decided to charge it.

    The others were also waking up when she did. Just then, she frowned when she hadn''t seen Iris on her bed but she could hear running water from the bathroom. Which meant Iris must have been having an early morning shower.

    "Good morning." Marie greeted everyone out of courtesy but decided toy back in her bed and closed her eyes as if she was waiting for something.

    "Good morning, Marie. Good morning EJ. Did you guys have a good sleep?" Guo Xian greeted and asked them.

    "I did. Thank you for asking." Kim Eunji simply replied with equal enthusiasm. Marie simply hummed with her eyes still closed. She was uninterested to whatever the two would be talking about.

    Well, Guo Xian was also yawning. They fell asleepte. They got hooked by the show that they were watching that they didn''t realize it was already one in the morning. They used VPN so they could ess Netflix. A ssmate showed it to them thest time and they got curious about it.

    "Gosh! I really envy your beauty EJ. Well, you looked beautiful even you had just woke up. You''re perfect example of ''Woke up like this look.'' You looked perfect even with that big round eyesses on."

    Kim Eunji warmly smiled though she tried to hide her red face. For her, there''s nothing extra ordinary with her face at all.

    Then they heard a knock on the main door which stopped Guo Xian from saying more.

    "What''s that?" Kim Eunji curiously asked.

    "Morning call. Breakfast will be serving after forty-five minutes. We should hurry. They are so strict with meal time here." Guo Xian exined.

    "Okay." In a swift move, she immediately made her bed. After she was done, Kim Eunji hopped off the bed which greatly shocked Guo Xian. Even the still sleepy Marie immediately became wide awake all of a sudden.

    "Are you okay?" Guo Xian and Marie immediately asked.

    "Yes. I''m fine. Why?" Kim Eunji innocently answered and asked them back.

    "Didn''t you fall just now?" Marie asked her.

    "--__--" Kim Eunji was rendered speechless because she had realized her mistake. How could she forget that she''s with normal people. How could she do something unusual.

    "No. I didn''t. I just literally hopped out of the bed. It''s no big deal. The bed was not that high." She honestly answered and backed it up with a proper reasoning.

    But it was almost her height of 176 cm.

    "I didn''t know you like to do parkour-ish like moves."

    "Parkour? Yeah. Kind of." Now was not the right time to brag.

    "Well, we should get going or else we would bete for breakfast." Marie announced. Compared to yesterday, she had a better treatment with Kim Eunji.

    Iris who had just freshly showered came in.

    "Bathroom''s ready!" She announced.

    "I don''t think showering would be advisable at the moment. We have no more time for that." Guo Xian reminded them as she folded her nket and made her bed.

    Kim Eunji rushed to the bathroom to wash her face with water and brush her teeth. She did all of that in two minutes. Marie and Guo Xian followed right after she was done.

    When she came back to the room, she grabbed her skin care kit and applied her morning skin care routine. Since her face was already washed with water she grabbed her toner and applied it with cotton. She then took the serum which she had made from natural herbs and nts which could help and maintain her healthy and glowing skin. Then the eye cream andstly the sunscreen.

    She did all of that in less than ten minutes.

    Next, she took the cream from her kit and applied it on the scar on her forehead. She also lifted her shirt a bit to also apply on her surgery scar on her side. Iris was watching on the door all this time just in case the two woulde in.

    She also applied some on the visible marks on her neck which happened to get contact with water. Good thing she was so quick on covering them earlier.

    Marie and Guo Xian came back after they finished doing their morning routine in the bathroom.

    As soon as they entered the room, they were greeted with fresh smell of citrus and nature in general.

    "So fresh!" It was Guo Xian whoplimented.

    Kim Eunji only smiled at them as she opened her wardrobe. She grabbed a grey track pants and decided to not change Nathan''s shirt.

    As gross as it looked like but she didn''t care at all. She missed him. She missed his morning kisses and naughty remarks about her.

    She hurriedly went back to bathroom to change her pants. After changing, she took a look at her reflection on the mirror to see if she was good to go.

    Just then, he heard a knock on the bathroom door and heard Iris'' voice.

    "EJ, are you done? Marie wanted to change her clothes as well." Iris said from the other side.

    "I''m done!" Kim Eunji shortly replied and tucked the frontal hem of her shirt under her pants.

    When she walked out, she entered the room since it was unlocked.

    Guo Xian had also finished changing her clothes and was now brushing her hair. Just like Kim Eunji, she was wearing a track pants in ck color with stripes on the side.

    Kim Eunji ced her dirtyundry in herundry bag.

    Then, she looked for her phone and plugged it in.

    ''It should be full when Ie back after breakfast.'' She thought.

    Kim Eunji then decided to brush her hair one more time and fixed her bangs and her eye sses.

    She grabbed her keys, IDs and her IU card from her table and walked out to the living room where the rest were waiting for her.

    Marie was about toin to her for making them wait but she decided to shut up when she saw Guo Xian throwing her a warning re.

    "Let''s go?"

    Iris lead the way to the door but exitedst so she could lock the door after everyone was out.

    They arrived at the cafeteria earlier than expected. Even though, the first floor of the cafeteria was almost full.

    Guo Xian grabbed Kim Eunji''s hand and was about to bring Kim Eunji to their table with her school friends and fellow schrs.

    "Wait." Kim Eunji said which made Guo Xian to pause from walking as well.

    "I''m just hoping that you would share your first breakfast with us?" Guo Xian confessed. Somehow she felt nervous seeing Kim Eunji''s serious face.

    Seeing Guo Xian''s pouting cute face, Kim Eunji sighed. She had a weakness with cute and furry things.

    "Okay. But I don''t think Iris and I are wee in your table. After all, we''re an outsider. I mean new students." Kim Eunji tried to exin.

    Hearing her reason, Guo Xian smiled as she said, "Don''t worry, EJ. My friends are friendly. Also, no one would bully you in our circle if that''s what you''re worried about." Guo Xian exined.

    "Okay." Kim Eunji smiled and Guo Xian to drag her in their table.

    The girls paused from talking to each other when they saw Guo Xian dragging the new student behind her while Marie and another new student walked behind them.

    However, even from a distance, they were surprised by the new student''s beauty and aura. Even the students sitting on the nearby table had paused from talking when they saw them.

    ''So beautiful.'' They had the exact same thought.

    "Girls, let''s wee the new addition to the family, EJ?" Guo Xian gave Kim Eunji the chance to introduce herself to the rest.

    "Hi. The family name is Kim and given name Eunji. But you can call me Eunji or EJ or Sister Eunji since I''m your senior when ites to age I guess. It''s nice to meet you all." Kim Eunji calmly spoke with her warm voice which was loud enough for the students sitting on the nearby table to hear. She hoped that her tone was somehow friendly enough.

    However what answered her was silence.

    Kim Eunji scanned the table and waited for their reaction without realizing that they were star struck by her beauty.

    Kim Eunji who was oblivious to their thoughts suddenly became nervous. She had been expecting that not all people would wee her.

    But on the contrary, the moment the students from their table had recovered from daze, they immediately stood up and surrounded her. Joy was evident on their faces.

    "My name''s Yun Mei." A girl with a bob cut hair introduced her self first as she reached out her hand for a hand shake.

    "Yeah right? Hello Goddess Kim. I''m Fu Rong."

    "Hello EJ. I''m Wen Zhen."

    Others introduced themselves to her as well.

    Seeing the warm reception from the others, Kim Eunji would be lying if she would say she was not moved by it.

    Guo Xian, Marie, Yun Mei, Fu Rong, and Wen Zhen were the closest in the circle. They treated each other as sisters. And Guo Xian leads them.

    "Haist! Marie and Leader Guo is really lucky as they''re roommates with the currently hot celebrity in the entire Imperial." Fu Rongmented in a jealous tone.

    Though Kim Eunji was not looking around, she could still see in her peripheral vision that everyone was looking towards their direction.

    "What''s going on?" Kim Eunji asked to no one in particr.

    "Girls take it easy. Why don''t we have a sit first?" Guo Xian decided to intervene.

    Kim Eunji immediately became the center of attention on their table. Iris who was standing behind her back was also given the seat beside her which she dly took.

    "So... yesterday..." Guo Xian decided to exin everything to Kim Eunji.

 Chapter 98 - 98: You Should Have Known Better

    Theirte arrival yesterday already caught the attention of most students as no one in the entire history of Imperial University dared to arriveter than the scheduled arrival time. They were so strict with rules in discipline and was very particr with time management. And the one who weed them was the School Director''s Assistant but since Kim Eunji andpany were new, they thought that she''s an ordinary staff.

    Also, themotion that happenedst night in the cafeteria added to the student''s curiosity about her. Also her other worldly beauty was one of the main reasons why she stood out.

    Some tried to ask about her everywhere but the only thing they got was her name and the Department she''s enrolled with. Thankfully, she asked the School Director beforehand to make her curriculum confidential in case situations like this would happen in the future which eventually did.

    "I see. Well, seems like I won''t be able to keep a low profile." Kim Eunji said in helplessness after she listened to Guo Xian''s exnation.

    "Is this the reason why you brought me here to eat with you guys?" Kim Eunji asked Guo Xian.

    Guo Xian made a soft ''Yeah'' as a response to her question.

    "I''m just afraid that after what happenedst night, they would pester you. I mean the both of you since you didn''t belong in a group yet. I''m sorry." Guo Xian carefully exined.

    Kim Eunji chuckled lightly and lightly pinched her cheeks as she said, "Why are you apologizing? I''m d that you''re worried about my well-being in school. And besides, I should be the one who should apologize in the first ce since I would be dragging you to my mess if I''ll stay in your group. So it''s best that I should stay away from you guys to not implicate you. So cheer up Leader Guo?"

    Kim Eunji''s response made Guo Xian''s face to turn red as she suddenly felt shy.

    "Guys, aren''t you afraid of them? I mean, if they''re going to bully me, they might bully you, too." Kim Eunji stated the consequences.

    She was sure that after what happenedst night, Jin Li Rong would find ways to make things difficult for her. She could see the deep hatred for her in her eyesst night when she looked at her. Their conflict started because of the Jin Family. Therefore, no outsiders should be implicated.

    However, Guo Xian''s response made Kim Eunji''s heart to warm up to them even more.

    "No, we are not afraid. Everyone here felt that their bullying should stop. We might be powerless when ites to money and family background but we''re sure that the school would listen to us. If not, we would ask for someone who could. After all, we''re one of the few reasons why this school excels academically." Guo Xian proudly and confidently said.

    "You guys...*Sigh* I''m sorry everyone." Kim Eunji sincerely apologized in advance.

    "No! Don''t apologize. We really wanted to get to know you, too. That''s why we asked Leader Guo to bring you in our table so we could get to know you, too." Yun Mei exined in behalf of the group who vigorously nodded their heads as support.

    "Then, I''ll be in your care from now on." Kim Eunji finally said.

    The next second, they were all praising Kim Eunji which made thetter to be extremely shy.

    "EJ, why are you so beautiful? You still looked good even with sses. Not many could pull off that nerdy look. You''re even bare faced right now." Yun Mei asked her first.

    "Are you a model overseas? You should be right?" Wen Zhen asked her. But she didn''t want Kim Eunji to misinterpret her question so she added.

    "I mean don''t get offended but you looked like a foreigner to us. Even your name is not Chinese." She suddenly felt nervous when Kim Eunji looked at her.

    "Woah! Easy girls! One by one or else she''ll be overwhelmed for sure." Guo Xian interrupted them.

    "Woah! You have such beautiful pair of eyes." Fu Rong blurted out. She was sitting directly opposite to Kim Eunji and got the chance to look at her eyes directly.

    "Now that you pointed out, I just realized it just now. They''re of different colors. They''re beautiful." Guo Xian said which made everyone be curious and fascinated by it.

    "Thank you." Kim Eunji simply thanked them.

    "So unique! I haven''t encountered someone who had that condition. Was it inborn?" Guo Xian asked her as she was curios.

    "To answer the first question...I guess it''s all thanks to my parents for providing such beautiful genes." She paused as she looked at Wen Zhen this time as she was thinking if she should answer her question or not. In the end, she decided to answer her since there''s no harm anyways.

    "You''re right. Both of my parents are biracial. I am quarter Chinese from my mother''s maternal family and a quarter Korean from my father''s maternal side where I obviously got my family name. No, I''m not a model when I was staying abroad. I worked there as a photographer instead. Why? Simply because I don''t like to be in front of the camera."

    She then turned her attention to Guo Xian.

    "About my eyes... yes. They''re inborn." She said though it was not. She chose to lie to not spark any more questions.

    "I hope that all of my answers satisfies your curiousness about medies." She immediately sealed it as she didn''t want to entertain another set question from them as of the moment.

    There''s a limit as to how much she was willing to share to them.

    "Yeah. It indeed helped us to know you. Don''t worry, we have the time to know you more. So we won''t force you to share everything to us. We''ll get to know you in our own way." Yun Mei said in understanding.

    "Right."

    "So I guess we should go and grab our food now? Or else I won''t be able to eat my favorite food." Fu Rong interrupted as she pointed out that students who were already lining up towards the counter.

    "Alright. Let''s go!" Guo Xian stood up and lead the group towards the counter.

    Kim Eunji still had to get her food from the specialne for people with food allergies.

    She had a bowl of congee topped with meat and, pickled string beans and fermented tofu. She was also given a fruit shake instead of fruit juice.

    She peacefully went back to their table and was hoping to have a good breakfast.

    As she sat down, Kim Eunji suddenly thought of Nathan. Did he arrive already? Had he eaten already? Did he sleep? Those are the thoughts that were running in her head.

    Iris nudged her side so she could snap back from her thoughts.

    "Are you okay, EJ?" Guo Xian asked her.

    "Yes." Kim Eunji immediately answered her question.

    However, she felt sad when she realized she had not worn any essories. She had removed themst night when she took a bath. Also, this morning, she was not able to get her jewelry pouch from her bag.

    She hoped Nathan didn''t realize that she was not wearing anyst night during their call.

    "Okay. You looked like you''re in a daze right now." Guo Xian added.

    "I''m sorry. I''m just... never mind."

    "Homesick?" Fu Rong asked her.

    ''Am I?'' She asked herself. Home. She missed her home. Not their house but the person who made her feel home.

    As she realized that, maybe she''s indeed homesick. But it was too early to say that.

    "Nah. I don''t think so. I used to travel a lot because of my work." What she meant was that it''s impossible for her to be homesick since she used to travel a lot in the past.

    But the situation was far different now. Before, she had considered she lost her home when she left the organization. But now, she already found her home.

    Her reasoning was very simple. Everyone would thought that she''s missing the ce were she''d been living and sharing with her loved ones like her family. No one would thought her home was now represented by the sole person who made her heart skip a beat the moment she thought about him.

    "Girls let''s eat first before our food get''s cold." Marie interrupted them.

    "Right. Let''s eat."

    Kim Eunji had her meal in peace. Unfortunately, the peaceful breakfast might notst that long when Ling Bao came in with his tray of food in his hand and decided to sit on the vacant table directly opposite to theirs.

    He even deliberately sat on the side where he could watch Kim Eunji the moment he looked up.

    Kim Eunji could only inwardly smirk because of that.

    Soon, his basketball mates also came in his table with a tray of food on their hands.

    Everyone was having a great discussion on their seats because of this sudden development.

    They thought that what happenedst night would never happen again.

    Well, it looked like the campus King was so serious in pursuing the school''s most popr new student.

    "What''s going on with the both of you?" Wen Zhen curiously asked as she ate her chicken congee.

    "There''s nothing going on between us." She straightforwardly answered.

    "Are you sure?" Marie asked her. There were some doubts in her words. To say it correctly, she had been doubting Kim Eunji the moment she saw her that day. She was doubting Kim Eunji''s intention towards Nathan since she didn''t know about her as a person entirely. She was also absent in the mansion and didn''t get the chance to interact with her more.

    "Why should I not be sure, Marie? Look at him. Now, look at me. Him and I would never bepatible. When ites to romantic perspective, that would never happen between us. Age wise, I''m older than him. I''m like his sister. Also, I already have someone while he''s engaged." Kim Eunji reasoned with her.

    ''And besides, my hubby is far more outstanding than him. You should have known better.'' She continued in her thoughts.

    "You have a boyfriend?" Yun Mei''s eyes lightened up. She was up for something gossip worthy. Well, she''s the President of the IU''s official school newspaper.

    "Don''t mind her. She''s acting weird because it''s her second nature. But don''t worry, she knew her boundaries."

    Kim Eunji sighed when she realized she had revealed it to them. Well it''s inevitable. She might not have been wearing the rings now so they didn''t ask her about it but when they saw her wearing them, they would surely ask.

    "Yes. I''m currently with someone." She admitted and hoping that this little information would satisfy them.

    "Is he handsome, too? An outstanding person? He should be, right? I mean you''re very beautiful. I bet, you have a very high standards when ites to men."

    "Handsome? Well, average. I liked it when I don''t have anypetition at all." Kim Eunji said.

    Marie and Iris''s lips twitched when they heard how she described Nathan''s physical features.

    "Outstanding? Well, you could ask Marie if he''s outstanding or not." Kim Eunji passed down the spotlight to Marie.

    "Eh? Why me? He''s your man. Not mine." ''And besides, I''m not even suitable to describe his achievements as a whole.'' She continued in her thoughts.

    "Wait. You guys know each other beforehand?" Fu Rong asked either of them.

    "Sort of." Marie admitted while Kim Eunji decided to remain silent. She was sipping her fruit shake this time.

    "Well, all I could say is...her man is a perfect match for her. Would that be enough?" Marie answered in the safest way.

    "What''s his job? Is he a model that you met abroad? Or is he a businessman?" Yun Mei asked her this time.

    Kim Eunji paused as she was thinking how she should describe Nathan''s job. She recalled when Nathan told her that she was the photographer during the photoshoot which was his way of announcing his identity to the world. He was her model back then.

    "Well, I did took photos of him during my job one time. But that won''t make him a professional model. Do you get what I mean? As for his job, all I could say is that he had a stable source of ie that could support us until retirement. Then, isn''t he outstanding enough?"

 Chapter 99 - 99: Exposing Her Weakness To Show Her Strength

    "Girls, in the eyes of a girl who is deeply in love, her man would always be the best. Right?" Marie intervened.

    "Right. We could tell that she''s really in love with her special person. How I wish I would find mine when the time is right for me." Guo Xian said.

    It was very evident in her actions since Kim Eunji''s eyes sparkled when she described Nathan.

    "Then it''s settled. Young Master Ling had no chance on her. That''s good. At least, there would be less trouble for her. No one would get jealous. However, someone should keep their man on check." Yun Mei said as she saw Ling Bao approaching their table.

    Yes, Ling Bao''s indeed a good looking man. In fact he topped the visuals of the male student poption at Imperial University. However, it was not hidded that he had his share of temper. And he didn''t want to ept any rejection from anyone. His group was known to be a group of low-key bullies. They didn''t deliberately show in public how they''d bully their targets.

    Of course,ing from second generation influential families, they could do what they wanted but they have to make sure that their actions would not ruin their family''s reputation.

    Those who knew and had experienced it first hand could testify how terrible of a person they really were.

    Not a good group to associate with.

    When the girls finished eating, they decided to go back to their respective dorms so they could start their day. However, before they could even stand up, Ling Bao''s group also stood up and approached their group.

    "Hidies! Our Young Master Ling wanted to have a word with the beautiful Miss Kim. Miss Kim? Pleasee with us." Friend 1 who was named Young Master Xu spoke first.

    "I''m not going to talk to him. I already made myself clearst night. Therefore, there''s nothing for us to talk about and I don''t owe him anything." Kim Eunji said in a loud voice which was loud enough for Ling Bao to hear in the opposite table.

    "No Miss Kim, I think we still have an unfinished bussiness to take care of." Ling Bao smirked as he looked at her.

    Kim Eunji sighed when she saw him acting like an a**hole. "Well, Mr. Ling. If you don''t understand humannguage, do you want me to talk to you in alien way?" Kim Eunji seriously said which made everyone in the room to giggle in amusement.

    "No one dared to refuse me Miss Kim. You know about that right?" Ling Bao decided to use his influence in this school to intinidate her and make her obey him without knowing that Kim Eunji was a type of person who never get intimidated with just anyone.

    "You can try Mr. Ling. However, your tricks won''t work with me. And besides, why are you so eager to talk to me. Is it because of my appearance? You think I''m beautiful right? No. Scratch that...I immediately became a hot topic just because of my so-called visual. But let me ask you, if I don''t look like this, would you still bother talk about me?" She looked around to see everyone''s faces looking towards her.

    Then she looked at Ling Bao who was about to say something but was cut by her. "Would you still bother to approach me that time Mr. Ling? Would you still bother to seek for me even if you''re already with Jin Li Rong?"

    "Let''s talk about beauty, shall we? What makes me beautiful in your eyes aside from my appearance?" Kim Eunji asked. But it was also her who answered her own question.

    "See? I don''t think you have any answers at all." Kim Eunji said.

    Ling Bao was uttered speechless after she finished. He had no words to answer her question.

    Everyone thought that Kim Eunji was already done, however, on the next second everyone gasped when Kim Eunji did something unexpected.

    Kim Eunji knew that her face would rather bring her trouble than peace.

    Therefore she decided that she should reveal to everyone the ''kind of ugly scar'' in her forehead.

    **Gasped!** Everyone gasped when she removed the ster in her forehead.

    She kind of expected this reaction from everyone.

    "See? All of you could not believe it right? Yes, I am already disfigured. I got this scar from an ident. I don''t have ns on revealing this to everyone. But since my external appearance would cause me trouble, then I think it''s just right to show this to all of you. I''m sorry to shatter your expectations towards my beauty everyone."

    "Come on! You could mock me now! Bully me if you wanted to. I''m now ugly in your eyes, right?"

    The scar was not that ugly as it actually looked like. In fact, if she would continue applying that cream for two more weeks, the scar would almost be inexistent by that time. However if letting it stay for a while, what more for years would help her have a peaceful and normal university life just like the rest, then, she would not apply the cream for the span of two years.

    Everyone, especially women ced appearance as one of their priorities and would even do the extra mile just to get a healthy, glowing and beautiful skin. Our girl was no exception to that.

    But now, she realized that wearing this scar for two years was not a bad idea, too. Since everyone would treat her normally and no one would say in her face that she''s beautiful.

    Revealing this scar to everyone was like showing off her vulnerability to them. However, she didn''t care about any of it.

    What she cared now was how she''s going to finish her education earlier than nned so that she could finally be with her man.

    Also, showing off her scar to everyone had a double purpose. She wanted to be an example to those students who were unconfident because of their insecurities.

    That she...the person whom they thought the most beautiful girl in this school had her fair share of insecurities. Even so, she was still confident and unafraid to show it to the world.

    Being one of the few people who saw that scar Guo Xian immediately rushed towards her and gave her a warm hug.

    "It''s okay EJ. They would never dare bully you. I would make sure of that." Guo Xian reassured her.

    "Are you satisfied now?" Fu Rong also came in her defense as she fiercely looked at Ling Bao.

    "Because of you, EJ would be the new subject of mockery and bullying at school. Young Master Ling, I''m really disappointed with you."

    Iris who had been watching the entire time had a mixed feelings about it.

    She was sure that the ident happened just recently since it was not there when Kim Eunji was still staying in QPRC. She wondered on who did it. She wanted to know so she could punish the person responsible.

    "Thank you guys. However, I''m not that weak to be easily bullied by them...Especially him." Kim Eunji paused as she pointed him with her index finger and continued, "Now that I''m ugly Mr. Ling, I hope that you would no longer approach me. I''m not interested to whatever you wanted to say or discuss with me." She sighed as she recalled of something.

    "Also, involving the topic of family won''t work with me Mr. Ling. After all, I am an orphan and I''m not afraid of anyone. And for the sake of peace, put your fianc�� on a leash so that she won''t bark at me just like what happenedst night."

    Kim Eunji then held Iris'' arm and said, "Let''s go? I suddenly got tired. I wanted to rest." Kim Eunji did not wait for them to react and dragged Iris away from the cafeteria.

    "Mistress always remember that you''ll always be beautiful in my eyes." Iris immediately whispered to her.

    "Aigoo! why do you sound like you''re actually flirting with me?" Kim Eunji whispered to her.

    "I didn''t mean it to sound like that, EJ. I''m sorry." Iris immediately defended herself. But still she could not help not to be shy and blush hard.

    "I know. I''m just trying to mess up with you." Kim Eunji admitted right away.

    "Okay." Iris nodded.

    "Geez! This whole drama made me want to eat ice cream. Can we look for some ice cream shop around here?"

    "I thought you wanted to rest because you''re tired?" Iris suspiciously asked her.

    "Yes, I''m tired...but not on a physical level. I had pa good sleepst night, so...why should I be tired?"

    "It does make sense, EJ. Then... was that only an excuse so that you could leave earlier?"

    "En! Gosh! Talking sense to someone who won''t even listen to you is really draining!" She emphasized.

    After a moment of walking, they saw an ice cream shop which had just opened.

    Kim Eunji''s eyes lit up and she immediately dragged Iris inside the store.

    Who would like to eat ice cream at such time of the day?

    Kim Eunji.

 Chapter 100 - 100: How He Met Her

    Kim Eunji and Iris came back to their dorm after she had three cups of milk vored ice cream.

    The amount of ice cream she consumed shocked Iris a lot.

    When they entered the dorm, they were surprised that everyone was in their living room hanging out.

    "Oh! Where did that two of you go? We thought you''re already inside resting." Guo Xian immediately asked them the moment they entered.

    "Sorry guys. EJ wanted to have a cup of her ice cream. So we went and ate one." Iris exined.

    "EJ, are you okay?" Yun Mei asked her.

    "Yes." Kim Eunji simply answered.

    "Girls, if you''ll keep on asking her if she''s okay...she would surely felt bad." Fu Rong said.

    "Yes...yes. Rong''er is right. She showed her scar to everyone. I bet, she knew what she was doing. She''s ready to face whatever consequences her actions had caused." Marie came in her defense which made Kim Eunji''s brows to raise a bit.

    "Well, Marie had a point." Kim Eunji supported her as she added, "I''d rather feel pity for all of you guys if you''ll be pitying me. I''m quite satisfied with what I did earlier. I''m not a Kim for nothing." She added.

    "Honestly EJ, I really found your reasoning quite weird. I mean no one would dare do what you did. If it was me, I would make sure to make it a secret and hide it until I have enough money and visit a dermatologist." Wen Zhen added.

    "Hmmm. Was that apliment or are you criticizing me?" Kim Eunji asked her.

    "More of ament. Anyways, do you have any ns to remove that scar?" Wen Zhen asked her in curiosity.

    However, Kim Eunji only smiled at them and said, "I have no ns in removing this scar...yet. This is still useful for me in a way." The girls could only helplessly shook their heads in disbelief.

    "Good. Make it quick. I don''t want them to ridicule you or find faults on you. Honestly if someone would deliberately bully you in broad daylight, I would kick their assess, too." Guo Xian said in her most serious face.

    "Thank you Xian." Kim Eunji said.

    Guo Xin''s personality really reminds her of Kelly.

    "Wait, why do we feel like you were acquainted with Young Master Ling beforeing here." Fu Rong asked which also made everyone curious.

    Kim Eunji sighed before she decided to answer her question.

    "Before we meet here...I happened to bump into him when I attended a party a couple of days ago. Things gotplicated and I don''t want to be involved in their mess. Matters between rich families would never end good." Kim Eunji shortly exined.

    She was hoping that they would not probe any further.

    "Cousin? So does that mean you came from a rich family as well? Young Master Ling would never attend petty parties." Yun Mei asked and supported her questions with facts.

    "Now that I think about it, your IU card was quite unique as well." Wen Zhen also supported Yun Mei''s theory.

    "How should I say it? My maternal grandmother is from their circle. I just discovered about itter in my life. And her family was kind of associated with the Ling family in a way." She looked at their faces to see their reaction.

    "But I was unweed in that family, except for my male cousin. Therefore I decided to live on my own. My photographer job quite helped me save up for my studies. With my Man and cousin''s help, everything''s doing fine for me. So I should make them proud and not make them worry. And oh, in case you wonder Iris was sent by my cousin to protect me originally. But she''s not going to do that since she should be studying just like me." She finished exining which made all of them dumbfounded.

    "Wow! I never thought wealthy families had such drama." Yun Mei felt like she was enlightened in a way.

    "Yeah right? You made the right choice to not be with them. I could not dare to imagine what they would do to you given your beauty. Like...they could use to marry you off to some third generation heirs to make connections." Guo Xian said which made Kim Eunji to chuckle.

    "Hahahhaha! You''re right." However Kim Eunji did not said anymore. And instead turned around and leave towards their room.

    When she was inside, she checked her phone and saw that it was a hundred percent full. She immediately turned it on and saw few missed calls from J and Kelly. She frowned when there was no Nathan in the call directory.

    However, she sent him a message wishing him a good day.

    ***

    While Kim Eunji has just started her day, her man was about to start his private talk with Mike Rnd.

    "Do you want something to drink? Wine? Whiskey?" Mike Rnd offered however Nathan politely declined him.

    "I''m sorry but I think I have to decline. I felt that I should be sober at the moment since the things you''re going to reveal is rted to my wife." Nathan said in all seriousness.

    Mike Rnd chuckled as he heard his response.

    "Well Nathan, why don''t you tell me how you met our Eunji? Could you please tell me in detail?" Mike wanted to know this so he could decide whether or not he should tell him about it or not.

    "I met Eunji...no I met her as Eve during my military days. It was my first time to be assigned in a field mission then I had an ident. The ne that we were boarding had a bomb nted in it. When I woke up, I found myself in an ind. I was badly injured. I don''t know how many days I was out. I was so weak and starving that I could not even move a muscle." Nathan''s eyes turned serious as he recalled what happened to him back then.

    "I thought I was going to die there...alone. I suddenly felt emotional as I remembered Mom. I was really helpless at that time. And I prayed to God to sent someone to help me. And then she came...Eve."

    A smile was formed in his lips when he recalled the first time he saw her.

    "She was this mysterious mask girl that came into my rescue. Unfortunately, I passed out before I could even ask her name. Then, I saw myself waking up inside a cave. And the girl was there...cooking something for me to eat. And I found out that my injuries were all bandaged. She told me I was out for a week. And I finally found out that her name was Eve."

    "Seems like you had a very interesting first encounter with Eunji." Mike Rnd interrupted him.

    "Yeah. Pretty much. I found out that she was stuck in the ind just like me but she had no ns in going back to the maind if there''s a way that she could go back. It took me a month to recover from my injuries. And within that span of time, I fell in love with her. I fell in love even though I had not seen her face." What he mean was that he loved her because of her qualities as a person.

    "You don''t know how happy I was when she finally revealed her face to me. She said she was wearing a mask because she''s afraid I would be scared of her face. Which never happened when I saw it for the very first time. Yes, she had a deep scar on her face and had lost her left eye but that could not even hide the fact that she''s extremely beautiful."

    "Right. She''s such a beauty even if she had that ugly scar on her face." Mike Rnd seemed to agree with him.

    "Yes. Eventually she admitted that she had feelings for me, too. And she decided toe with me in the capital of we got the chance. Our life spent in that ind was really meaningful. And I believed that having that ident and being stuck in the ind was a blessing in disguise as I found the woman I want to spend the rest of my life with."

    "So...how did the two of you got separated?" Mike Rnd was very curious how they parted ways.

    "I came back to Tokyo with her. I immediately went back to the camp to report that I''m alive so that my Mom would not worry. I also passed on my resignation letter to my superiors that day. After almost losing my life...I realized that I''m not brave enough to put myself on the line for the country. Call me selfish but there are more important things that I should consider. I could still serve my country by being aw abiding citizen and be a productive member of themunity."

    Nathan''s demeanor changed when he recalled something terrible.

    "Then one day, someone sent me a video. The video was about a woman fighting men wearing ck suits...like ninja suits. I watched her...how she mercilessly killed those people. Then herst victim managed to remove the mask on her face, it was then that I realized who she was. It was Eve.

    I immediately went home and confronted her about the video. She did confess on who she was."

    "She told you everything?" Mike Rnd asked him.

    "She did. I learned about her past. About her being the most wanted killer in the world and her n to quit and leave that life. But...but I was a coward back then. I did not believe her and I left. One day, I was abducted by those men. And I saw her there with my captors. She shed a sad smile to me then left. I was drugged and lost my consciousness the next second. I was held captive there for days. It was there I received the news that she was dead. She was killed when the militaries and other International organizations sieged their camp. I could not believe it myself. I don''t want to ept that she was gone. But what could I do, I was helpless. I was weak. I hated myself back then. I was full of regrets." Nathan'' expression cracked when he recalled how stupid he was for leaving her.

    Mike could see the feeling of regret evident in Nathan''s eyes. Seeing that, his heart ached for the man in front of him.

    "I didn''t know how I managed to escape from that ce. When I woke up, I was already in the hospital and my Mom was watching over me. But I could not recall anything."

    "You lost your memories?" Mike interrupted as he sipped his drink.

    "Yes. I totally forgot about her. But deep inside, I felt empty. I felt like something was missing. The worst case, I keep dreaming of a woman''s silhoutte which I concidentally called as Eve as well . Then I decided to go to the US and epted a job offer where I discovered I was destined to inherit it as what my Uncle insisted. There, I met the woman whom I thought I want to spend the rest of my life with. The woman whom I thought would be my Eve. I don''t know why I did not tell her about my identity and let her believe that I''m just an ordinary employee back then.

    We dated and I ended up to the point where I was about to propose to her and tell her about my identity. However, found out that she cheated on me and married another guy which happened to be my rival exactly on the same day that I was about to propose to her. As broken-hearted as I was, I immediately flew to Paris to meet with an investor. I got drunk and happened to have a one night stand with a pure woman. It was then that I found out that she was Eunji when she told me the other day."

    "Which made me confused as to how it was her when I knew we already did it before. Can a woman have two hymen?"

    "No." Mike immediately answered him. But before he continued, Mike asked him another question.

    "Nathan, if the thing in the past happenes to repeat itself, would you still do the same thing? Would you be a coward and ran away? Are you going to leave her again?"

    "No! I would never do that again. You don''t know how guilty I was when I remembered what I did. But now that we''re finally together after everything that we''ve been through...I would never leave her again and I would never let her leave me!" Nathan said in pure conviction.

    Seeing the conviction in Nathan''s eyes, Mike made up his mind to tell him the thing that he was so eager to know.

    "About the hymen...it''s imposible for a woman to broke her hymen twice. The blood on the sheet would never be there unless..."

    "Unless what?!" Nathan suddenly became impatient and watched how Mike shook his head in disbelief.

    "Why don''t you take a breath first. I don''t want you to pass out when you learned the truth. I believe you''re here because you were also thinking the same thing. You''re doubting if the Eve that you met in the past was the Eve that you''re currently married with."

    Nathan could not find words to refute Mike Rnd''s statement. Seeing that he was silent, Mike Rnd decided to not torment the man.

    "A woman''s hymen would not rupture twice and the blood stain should not be there unless you have had make love to two different people." Mike Rnd dropped the most shocking revtion that Nathan didn''t want to believe.

 Chapter 101 - 101: Anastasia And Evelina

    "What?!" Nathan was more shocked than he could ever had.

    "You heard me. Loud and clear. And I guess this was also in your mind. You just didn''t want to ept it."

    "But...but how?! How could that be possible?!" Then his eyes widened in realization and blurted out "Don''t tell me--"

    "Yes....Ana and Eve. Two people. You have fallen in love with two people." Mike Rnd casually said as if the matter was nothing serious.

    "Then...she''s Ana? I mean does that mean my Eve indeed died back then?" Nathan asked him though he was still in shock.

    "No. Your wife now is the true Eve. The one you had fallen in love with in the past, her name is Anastasia Watson or Kim Ji Eun."

    Nathan''s mind suddenly went nk. It seems like any more information may caused his mind to short circuit.

    "Seeing your reaction...I guess it was best for you to rest first. You haven''t sleep from the flight yet." Michael Rnd advised the poor Nathan.

    "No...I want to know....I- I want to know what really happen. Why...why did this happen? Please, tell me!" Nathan felt like he''s going to be insane if they''re going to dy this any further.

    "The story that I was about to tell you was quite long so I hope you have the energy to bear with me." He paused as he deeply sigh.

    "Let me tell you a story of Eve and Ana." Mike started.

    It all started when Kim Min Joon, their biological father was pressured by his step father to marry the daughter of his best friend.

    Kim Min Joon''s mother, Kim Eunji and Kim Ji Eun''s grandmother, though was against the idea, still decided to agree with her husband. Her husband had married into the Kim Family yet he had the audacity to boss around Matriarch Kim and her son.

    But Kim Min Joon had a rare condition in which he would get a severe allergic reaction of he got closer to women. But he was stubborn.

    A clever idea came into his mind. He thought that if he had an heir, they would stop pestering him. So, he looked for a suitable woman to be the mother of his child.

    La Jin Fiore then came into the picture. She was desperate. Her mother needs money and Kim Min Joon took advantaged of that. Having no choice, she agreed.

    They decided to skip the natural way of fertilization and conception and decided to have a shot in IVF.

    The procedure became sessful and the two finally conceived. Falling in love to La was never Kim Min Joon''s n. It just so happen.

    But what surprised him was that he never got an allergic reaction when he identally touched La. Since then, he decided to not let the woman go and asked her to marry him which La agreed with no ounce of hesitation in her mind.

    They got married when La was four months pregnant with their child.

    Everything was doing well between them since their marriage and love affair was hidden from the Kim Family.

    However, peace didn''tst long for Min Joon and La as Mr. Kim eventually found out about it and haunted down La.

    When she was seven months pregnant, La encountered a fatal ident which almost made her to miscarry the babies. Because of the ident, she had to deliver both babies prematurely. They had to stay in the Kim Hospital for two more months.

    Kim Min Joon had no other choice but to reveal his rtionship with La. He thought that since his rtionship with her was publicized, his step-dad would stop his schemes and not harm his family in broad daylight but he was wrong.

    His step-dad went to the extreme and managed to harm the youngest. They put drugs on her IV which made her heart to be damaged. The nurse whom step-father Kim paid was about to do the same thing on the eldest but they managed to stop her on time.

    Kim Min Joon, their father, was so angry and med himself for what happened to his daughter.

    At the peak of the problem, help came from his twin brother, Kim Nam Joon who grew up with their father, Mr. Watson.

    Nam Joon offered to bring the child in his protection and save her.

    Though reluctant, Kim Min Joon finally agreed. However, he had to dere that the child was dead to everyone. Including to his wife La.

    He somehow managed to stop his step-dad from pestering his little family. Sadly he felt sick and eventually die...leaving his little family vulnerable.

    Kim Nam Joon bought the child into one of his privateb in Switzend. He could not afford to bring he to the hospital since no doctors would treat her. Why? She went into a state ofa. With a weak heart, she was already good as dead. However, Kim Nam Joon did not give up on her. She was ced inside a centa like environment and received the medicine that Kim Nam Joon formted just for her. It was safe to say that she was still alive thanks to science and medicine.

    When his brother, Kim Min Joon died, Kim Nam Joon decided to take his wife and child with him since they were the only rtive that his brother had left for him. He found out that the healthy twin was named Anastasia Lien Ji Eun Kim. The unamed twin was then named Evelina Lien Eunji Kim.

    Since Ana arrived at the camp, she was introduced as Kim Nam Joon''s daughter to protect her.

    Seeing that Eve had not regained any consciousness, Kim Nam Joon thought of an idea to transfer or share Ana''s memories to her. That way, her brain could be stimted.

    The procedure seemed to work as there showed some progress.

    When Eve was ten, though she was still unconscious, Kim Nam Joon decided to have her major heart operation since her body was ready for that.

    After the operation, Eve finally had woken up. The news delighted Kim Nam Joon so much.

    But a problem arise. Since she was known to be dead, how can he introduce her to them?

    The process of sharing Ana''s memories to her also continued due to Eve''s request. She wanted to be close to her sister even if it was through this method. Eve knew that Ana existed while thetter didn''t.

    To put the memories she acquired into use, Eve was also taught by Ana''s martial arts Master to strengthen her body. She was also then discovered to be a child prodigy. A super genius to be exact. She could memorize a book''s entire content by just seeing the pages once.

    Because of this she had advanced knowledge in academics. She also picked Kim Nam Joon''s talent in Medicine, Chemistry and Physics. With her Master''s knowledge in ancient medicine, she was able to formte pills at such a young age.

    Between the twins, Eve had a much calm and warm personality while Ana had a temper and cold. Maybe due to the harsh training that she had to endure.

    Eve could feel it too since she could watch it in Ana''s memories.

    La, soon found out that Nam Joon was hiding something from her and eventually discovered the truth.

    Later on, he had no choice but to let La know that Eve, her other daughter was alive. So, he brought La to Switzend and let her meet Eve who was already twelve at that time.

    During her break on the academy, Ana got the chance to travel to Switzend and meet Eve.

    Knowing that Eve, her sister whom she had only seen in dreams was indeed alive and true, she was beyond shocked. Her reaction worried La and Nam Joon in the process. All her life, Ana was the only child. There was no Eve in the picture.

    Thankfully, their worries did note true because Ana eventually warmed up to Eve. The sister bond between the twins was beyond human exnation.

    Ana also agreed that Eve should be hidden or else she would be in danger. Ana already has a lot of enemies both inside the camp and outside. And seeing that Eve had a warm and delicate personality, Ana believed that she''s not fit to be in the mercenary world. She could not afford to lose her twin sister.

    However, something happened to Ana. She suddenly went missing after taking a mission.

    Rumors that she died immediately spread across their camp which made the opposition brave enough to challenge Kim Nam Joon''s authority.

    Yes, Ana''s excellent performance as a Level -S Assassin and Mercenary helped in stabilizing Kim Nam Joon''s position as their leader. Why? They feared Ana so much. She was known of her reputation of being ruthless and merciless.

    Seeing that her family was in trouble, she had no choice but to take over and be Ana. She had to be Ana until her sister came back.

    Of course La and Nam Joon opposed to this. Why? She had to look exactly like Ana. She had to lose her left eye. She had to have that ugly scar on her face.

    Also, Eve hated violence. She had a soft heartpared to Ana. So how could she adjust to it.

    Despite all of their opposition, Eve''s resolution did not waver. Kim Nam Joon and La had no other choice but to support her decision.

    True enough, Eve''s suddenly showing up shocked everyone. But they did not ept her immediately unless she proved to be Ana. She was challenged into a duel. The challenger was the son of the elder who was opposed to Kim Nam Joon''s way of leadership.

    Eve who memorized Ana''s movements and skills immediately defeated her opponent without batting an eye. She mercilessly killed him during the battle.

    The oue of the battle worried both La and Kim Nam Joon that it might cause some psychological effects on her. She had not killed anyone yet.

    However, to their surprise, there was no regrets in Eve''s eyes. They didn''t know Eve had managed to mask her emotions really well just like Ana.

    But deep down, she was beyond terrified. She didn''t like the feeling of iming someone''s life. Eve could onlyfort herself by reminding her of her purpose. Her main goal was to find Ana. If she''s dead, she had to find Ana''s body. If she''s alive, she had to bring her back safe and sound.

    After a year of taking mission''s Eve somehow adapted to the mercenary''s lifestyle.

    Also, after a year of being missing, Eve could not find any traces of Ana everywhere. It was like she disappeared on Earth.

    This made Eve to lose hope. She started to believe that Ana was dead. Because of this, she absentmindedly took missions disregarding the target.

    Her change of behavior worried her parents. They thought that she would end up the same just like her sister. Just like Ana.

    Their fear eventually came true. She got caught in an ident and had suffered an amnesia. And you know what happened. She came back and ask for her freedom. As for what really happened to Ana, Mike didn''t want to tell him yet. Knowing that she''s dead was enough for now.

    "Wait, so you mean Ana introduced herself as Eve to me? Why did she do that?"

    "I can''t answer your question Nathan. Only her can." Mike Rnd frankly answered him.

    "Where is she? Ana, where''s Ana?" Nathan anxiously asked him.

    "Dead."

 Chapter 102 - 102: Divorce Her

    "De-ad? Di-d sh-e re-ally die back then?" Nathan asked him.

    "She did. Wait, don''t tell me you''re going to look for her and leave Eunji if she was alive." Mike Rnd taunted him.

    "I..." Nathan was at a loss for words. Would he really do that? He asked himself.

    "I see. Then...I think you should divorce Eunji as early as now. With your reaction, it was clear that you''re going to do it sooner orter. You don''t love Kim Eunji that deep as you thought Nathan. Divorce her before you''re going to hurt her more." Michael Rnd added.

    Nathan''s mind went nk.

    "How...how did you know all of these? Why should I believe you?"

    "You''re right. Why should you believe me?" Mike stood up and walked towards the window. He looked up at the gloomy sky outside and heavily sighed.

    Nathan waited patiently for his answer. Half of him was like hoping that everything was just a dream.

    "I was there when everything happened. I was there when..." he closed his eyes as he tried to shake away the painful memory that he wanted to forget but had resurfaced once again.

    "I swear to Nam Joon that I would protect his daughters but I failed. I failed my best friend big time. I was there since day one. I was once one of them." He confessed to give his ims the credibility needed.

    Mike could only show a sad smile when he saw how lost Nathan was. He knew everything was too much to ept.

    "Now that you knew about this...please don''t mention this to anyone. Especially to my niece and most importantly not to Eunji. She should not remember about Ana until she''s okay. Because if she do...I''m afraid she would do something terrible to herself." Mike Rnd warned him.

    "What do you mean by terrible? Why would she harm herself?" Nathan didn''t know if he could still bear to ept the answer or not but he still managed to ask.

    "She had lost herself when she thought Ana died back then. And if she knew she was really dead now, of course she would investigate as to what really happened. She would go back to the camp to investigate. Which was the thing that we should not let her do!" Sadness was evident in his eyes when he emphasized thest part.

    Nathan could only listen to whatever Michael was telling him

    "Why?! How about their parents? How could they let her suffer so much? And besides, isn''t her father their Leader? How could he such a weak one?" Nathan finally managed to ask.

    "Do you think they liked this either? They have no choice, Nathan!"

    The people who were opposing them in the union became very clever and even sought the help of the organization''s rival/enemy just to dethrone the Watson Family off from power.

    "You were right, the military and other International Authorities seiged and destroyed their camp, killing Ana in the process. But that was what the authorities had ryed to the media. The truth of the matter was that...those people came when everything was over. So they had not witnessed what really happened. Someone had already killed everyone even before they came."

    "What?!" Nathan asked in disbelief.

    "Now...who could do that? Who was capable enough to defeat everyone and kill them without batting an eye?" Michael asked him to see if he had finally caught up on the story.

    Ana happened to be there as well. In fact, she had arrived two hours earlier than those people. That was the exact same day that Evemitted suicide to gain freedom. However, Ana did not die the way it was told. Especially not in their hands.

    Mike''s team who were supposed to bring Eve out of the camp secretly also came an hour before the authorities did.

    When Mike and his team came to the camp, they were stupefied and stood rooted in the ground as they tried to process what had happened.

    "When we arrived at the ce, Ana was already coughing blood and was cradled in Eve''s embrace. Eve''s face was very pale. I was informed that she had just ingested a powerful poison and lost her heartbeat in seconds. A very fatal move to gain freedom. Also, not far from them was Nam Joon and La''s body who were both bathing in their own blood. "

    Ana confessed that she had done it all with the help of the enemies. She also got bored and decided to kill the members of their rival camp who apanied her there. And since they had lost contact for almost an hour, the back up would surely being which would make their life to be at risk.

    They had to leave immediately or else their life would be in danger. Time was clearly not on their side. Of course there''s no way Eve would leave Ana alone. There''s no way she would lose her again.

    Ana begged them to take Eve away from the ce. After all, if those people would see that there''s two of them, then Eve''s life would be in danger, too. Ana knew that she''s about to die and decided to use her life to protect the rest of her family.

    Having no choice, Ana decided to inject Eve the drug that was contained on the loaded syringe. It was a drug she had found inside her father''sb earlier. Ana did not know the purpose of the drug though. It turned out that it was a stronger version of the drug that Nam Joon would use every time he would do the memory transfer or sharing to Eve.

    ((A/N: The memory transfer or sharing was done by letting Eve be ced inside a huge cylindricalpartment filled with a liquid substance...You know, just like that on sci-fi movies. A lot of cathodes would then be attached to her head which would bring electric signals that stimtes her brain.

    These signals were like the carrier of the new message or new memory that her brain had to store and treat it as her own.

    The fluid would help Eve''s body for that and would made her unconscious. Ana need not to be there in order for the process toplete. Nam Joon used the body camera which he let Ana to wear way back when she was a toddler. Min Joon thought that Nam Joon was doing this so he could not miss Ana''s growth. So he would send a copy of file recording to Nam Joon regrly. This recording was what Nam Joon used to y in Eve''s head during the process. Ana was still wearing it until she found out the real reason why she had to wear it. I hope you get my little exnation.))

    Because of the drug inside the syringe, Eve lost her consciousness which made easier for them to bring her out and take her to a safe ce that La had arranged for her daughter with J and Mike''s help.

    Before they left, Mike promised toe back and bring her back this time but Ana only smiled and he did not expect that after that painful and sad smile, Ana would took the dagger and stab herself to die.

    When Eve regained consciousness, shepletely lose it. Her parents were dead. She also left Ana who was heavily injured. She med herself for letting everything to happen. Had she not be selfish. Her family would not die. That was what they would hear from her and eventually would break down afterwards.

    She was all alone now and the pain of being left alone was too much for someone who was emotionally unstable. The pain was unbearable that she decided to kill herself a couple of times just to end her misery and so she could join her family into the ce where they were in.

    "Our Eunji had sadly fallen into the darkest pit of depression." Mike suddenly became emotional when he remembered those dark times with her. Eve might or might not remember it but Mike did.

    Because of this, J, who now be Eve''s closest legal rtive and immediate guardian decided to allow Mike to do the procedure of hypnosis. This was so that she could forget everything that had happened before she passed out.

    They had no choice but to alter Eunji''s memory and let her think that she and Ana are one and the same person to protect her. They had to hide Eve''s memories about Ana at the deepest part of her consciousness and let her think that everything was still okay in the camp. That everything was okay just like how she had left it.

    But Mike doubted the effects of hypnosis on Eve. After all, she had the strongest mental strength among them.

    But he could not believe the results at all. The hypnosis worked. And in result, Eve became less depress. She also thought that Ana and her was the same person. Ana''s existence as her sister hadpletely disappeared in her life.

    She also thought that everything was fine back there. Mike thought that this was because of the drug that Ana had used to Eve. Of course he knew what was in that syringe that Ana used to Eve that night.

    Why? Because he helped Kim Nam Joon in formting that drug. Because of the drug, Eve didn''t need to get inside that cylindrical ss. Hypnosis alone would do.

    In effect, Eve was now treating Ana''s memories as her own. However, the drug had side effects on her.

    The memories that she had forgotten woulde back at her at night in a form of nightmare. Thankfully, she would forget about it the following day when she woke up.

    She knew she had a nightmare but she could not remember anything. Also, she could lose her consciousness of what was happening around her. This exined why Eve or Kim Eunji would not realize when Nathan was already approaching her.

    Mike was afraid that the more she had a dream, the sooner her memories wouldeback. And if she would be reminded about Ana as her sister, it might trigger her memories toe back prematurely.

    "Ana might look mentally tough but deep inside, she''s emotionally weak. Anything that could make her emotional would tire her. That''s why she decided to be detached from the world and onlymunicate to a few and selected people."

    Mike walked back to the couch and decided to take his seat as he was already tired of standing. No one had asked him to stand up while he was exining the situation to Nathan though. He did it on his own will.

    "To tell you honestly, Eve would be in danger if she decided to go back. After all, everyone thought that she''s Ana and Ana was already dead. The enemies who were now enjoying their good life after the Watson''s were dead would do everything just to eliminate her again. Assassination attempts could be one. Or they might do the same tricks. Which was to mislead the public and the people who imposed thew."

    Yes. The military and the International Authorities were there because someone gave them a tip. No...it was more like someone had given them some bribe to be there and capture the International criminal whom they had not even met.

    "Eve''s life looked promising especially when you came. You taught her how to love again. I was skeptical to allow you in her life at first but you had brought back the sparkle in her life that had been long gone for ages. Therefore I decided topromise if this could make her happy."

    Mike sighed as he paused and then continued, "But with your reaction, it seems like you''re going to disappoint her and hurt her. You would bring her back to the deepest part of the pit that she had fallen into. Everything that we had worked on all this time would go into waste."

    In desperation, Mike pleaded him and said, "So please let her be free and let her go if you''re incapable of giving her the security that she would never ever be alone."

    Nathan was silent. It was very evident that he was lost. But when he heard the word the word divorce the third time around, his clouded eyes earlier went clear.

    He managed to regained back hisposure which he had lost ages ago.

    Without a word, Nathan stood up from his seat and looked at Mike Rnd meaningfully.

    That look contained his resolve for the matter. He did not need to say it as he knew Mike wanted to see it for himself.

    Mike was quite satisfied with it and decided to let Nathan go.

    Nathan did not bother saying goodbye and Mike Rnd did not mind it at all.

    As soon as he got out of his house, only one person was on his mind.... His Wife.

 Chapter 103 - 103: Lovesick Eunji

    It was already her second day living inside the campus.

    ''Twenty-eight more days to go.'' She thought.

    Yes...she was counting on the days until the thirtieth day. You might know the reason why she was doing this. She missed that someone who didn''t even bother messaged her ''Good Night'' and ''Good Morning''st night and earlier this morning respectively.

    This had dampen Kim Eunji''s mood so far. But then she thought that it''s not all the time that Nathan would have a time for her. So she should stop acting like a possessive and clingy girlfriend at all. She didn''t own his timepletely.

    As she thought of that, somehow she feltforted in a way. She''s not someone who would casually sent messages to him eaither. So she thought everythings normal and they were fine.

    "Hey EJ! Iris!" Fu Rong called Kim Eunji and Iris who was watching over the former from a far. Guo Xian saw her busy taking photos using her Leica camera.

    Eunji was wearing a pair of baggy jeans and oversized printed white T-shirt tucked in on the front. She paired her outfit with her grey baseball cap and white Adidas slippers revealing her cute bear printed socks. She was wearing her eye sses this time. If she had to choose between wearing contact lenses in her eyesses, she would rather pick thetter over the former.

    Contact lenses were good but wearing it most of the time made her already sensitive eyes to turn red. She had a lot of eyesses in position though.

    Also, she was now wearing the two rings which Nathan had given her but decided to turn the stone towards the inside of her palm so that her co-students won''t suspect of anything. The ring itself was very eye catching. What more of the stone on top of it? By doing so, it would look like a regr ring at first nce. And she wore them in both of her ring fingers.

    Kim Eunji who was so immersed in taking photos finally saw them and paused for a while. She shed a beautiful and radiant smile which immediately captivated the hearts of everyone nearby.

    She even took photos of them as they approached her.

    "Hey girls!" Kim Eunji greeted them with a hug.

    "What are you doing?" Fu Rong curiously asked her.

    "Me? Oh, taking photos. This is one of my few hobbies. Do you want to try?" Kim Eunji asked as she handed her camera to her. But thetter politely refused her and said, "Oh, then I have to refuse. I''m afraid I might break it. I don''t have enough money to repair it."

    Actually, Fu Rong liked photography, too. She had a talent on it but because good quality cameras are expensive, she could not afford it. What she had was a local camera that she had bought on a bargain online.

    As she saw the brand of the camera that Kim Eunji was holding, she knew that it was an expensive one. After all, it was not mass produced.

    Kim Eunji had seen that she suddenly be sad. The reason why she offered her camera to her was that she saw the enthusiasm in her eyes earlier.

    "Don''t worry. This camera...I bought it in a thrift shop abroad. So as you can see, it''s not that expensive as the brand suggests." Kim Eunji had to downgrade her camera in order for Fu Rong to not be awkward.

    In fact, the camera, though one of her Leica collection, it was the second camera that she had bought during her trip in Germany.

    "Really?" Fu Rong hesitantly asked her.

    "Yes. Here. Try it."

    This time Fu Rong did not refuse and took it from her hands.

    "Can you stand there?" Fu Rong asked as she wanted to take photos of Kim Eunji.

    But Kim Eunji suddenly felt shy about it. Therefore, she hesitated.

    "Ohe on! Don''t tell me you''re shy?" Fu Rong asked in astonishment.

    The most beautiful woman she had ever seen in her entire existence was shy in front of the camera? This news was very amusing and shocking to know.

    Aside from the reason that she''s very careful to not get exposed to the public, she felt very shy and awkward being in front of the camera so being a model was a big fat no for her.

    Fu Rong could not believe it so did Wen Zhen and Yun Mei who were talking to Iris.

    Kim Eunji on the other hand blushed as she admitted to them.

    "Ohe on! No one would believe you! As what my favorite photographer EL once said and I quote, ''You are beautiful...and beauty should be shared not to be hidden. Be confident and share your story. Be bold!'' So you should." Fu Rong said not noticing that Kim Eunji was a bit startled when she heard EL from her.

    "Sadly, she decided to retire. How I wish I got the chance to meet her before she did. Sadly, it never happened. She''s supper humble that''s why I liked her." Fu Rong shortly exined.

    "I see. But she''s not that famous, you know. Like she had avoided the media like crazy. Some even said she''s ugly because of the thick make-up that she''s always wearing." Kim Eunji finally managed to say. She could not believe that EL would have a fan.

    "Well, it''s true that she had avoided media exposure so well. But that article on the magazine...that interview that she had with New York Magazine made me instantly a fan! She''s aahmahazing!" Fu Rong said in a very enthusiastic voice.

    "She''s known in your circle. Did you get the chance to talk to her?" Fu Rong asked hoping that Kim Eunji did.

    "Well, I did not got the chance to meet her, too. But I do heard of her reputation together with her team. Sadly, I worked on small time photoshoots like weddings, pre-nups, debuts, small time modeling gigs and the likes. I didn''t get the chance to do big projects." She lied.

    "It''s okay."

    *Click!*

    "Here. See? You''re beautiful. I''m sorry if I stole a shot from you. I just can''t help it. You''re so good looking, you know." Fu Rong said as she handed the camera back to her. Hoping that Kim Eunji was not mad by what she had done. It''s her camera anyways. She could do what she wanted with it. It''s up to her whether she would delete it or not.

    "Anyways, have you heard about the news?" Guo Xian asked them.

    "What news?" Iris asked her in curiosity.

    "Well, they said that the production team of a big drama would being over here today. It was just announced in the school''s online page this morning." Xian answered her.

    "Oh, yeah, I''ve heard about it." Iris confirmed.

    Kim Eunji had not read about it but she could already tell what''s going on therefore she asked, "Are they really going to film here?"

    "Probably. I just hope that the filming won''t interrupt our studies though." Yun Mei expressed her worries.

    It was the first time in history that Imperial University be a venue for drama or film production.

    Well, the drama was an adaptation of a famous novel online about a schr who was heavily bullied because of her appearance. Half of her face was burnt because of an ident years back. Her mother called her a monster because of her appearance.

    Our female heroine came from a rich family but after her father died and her mother married another man, her life turned from being a fairy tale into hell.

    Her step-father mistreated and even do inappropriate things to her. To make things worse, her step-sister, poured a bottle of acid on her face which made her face to be burnt.

    Facing all of the difficulties, she decided to ran away from home and wandered on the streets for days.

    Good thing an old and very kind-hearted man decided to adopt her. Though his life was poor, he had a big heart. Because of him, she had a home to call. Years passed by and she grew up into a fine youngdy.

    Sadly, his life on Earth did notst long. He died leaving her a letter revealing his true identity. It turned out that he''s a very rich man who had run away and left everything behind after his family died in a fire ident. He wanted her to go back and be his heir since his business needed one.

    But she decided not to. She thought that she would never be happy if she would ept it. For sure, many from his rtives was after his wealth as well. And she would be like an easy prey for them.

    She decided to decline the offer and applied for a schrship in a university. She was epted but heavily bullied because of her appearance. If only her face was not burnt, she would be the campus beauty and not the ugly duckling.

    In the campus, she met a young man who happened to be the campus heartthrob. He was good to her which made our poor heroine to trust him. It turned out that he was only ying with her.

    After they became intimate, he broke up with her and revealed his true nature and even dumped her. The guy had a girlfriend and it turned out that she''s part of the bet between his girlfriend and him.

    She felt betrayed and broken-hearted. But she decided to be strong and act like she was unaffected. The bullying also worsen.

    Unfortunately, one day she found out that she''s pregnant. When the guy found out, she was told to abort the baby. There''s no way she could have his baby.

    But she refused. Though it was unexpected, the baby was innocent and she was willing to raise the baby without asking a penny from the guy.

    But the guy''s real girlfriend disagreed and had arranged a group of people to beat her up.

    Someone found her bleeding and unconscious body inside a cubicle.

    They didn''t know the ending of the story yet as the second installment of the book had not been published yet.

    "What a tragic story. Good thing it was only a drama or else I would really punch that guy''s face if it was real!" Yun Mei was angry when she heard it.

    Well, she had heard about that novel and knew that it had be popr just recently. However, she dared not read it because she''s not a fan of reading novels.

    "How long would they be filming here?" Kim Eunji asked them.

    "Well, they said for a month in minimum. The School Director had informed me beforehand that the filming will start tomorrow. Some of the crew would being over first so that they could prepare and set up everything before the filming officiallymenced. In fact, the School Director had already vacated an entire floor for in the Business Administration Building for a week so that they could film the ssroom scenes smoothly." Guo Xian shared.

    "Woah! And where will the students be having their sses then?" Wen Zhen asked.

    "Well, there are vacant rooms in the upper floors. That could be used by us." Guo Xian said.

    Aside from Yun Mei, all of them were business students.

    "Okay. That''s good to know." Wen Zhen said in relief.

    "I just wondered if the school needed such publicity. Like it already had the solid reputation right?" Kim Eunji said.

    "I don''t know though. Imperial University is the top University of the country and no one could easily study here. Maybe the Board of Directors wanted to share what we have to the public. You know...give them sneak peaks." Guo Xian continued to exin.

    "Yeah. A good marketing strategy." Iris interrupted.

    "Either ways, the major investor of the drama was someone powerful. So the school had no choice but to agree."

    "I see." Everyone nodded.

    "In connection to that, I heard they would be holding an audition for the extras today." Guo Xian shared.

    "Do you want to audition?" Kim Eunji immediately asked as she got the hang of it.

    "Well, not really. But...we could watch the selection process. The School Director wanted a couple of students to help out with the team. And therefore asked my help to recruit."

    "Are you telling me that I''m going with you, guys?"

    "Do you want to? It''s definitely going to be fun!" Guo Xian excitedly said and grabbed Kim Eunji''s right hand.

    But Kim Eunji decided to decline saying that she''s not feeling well.

    She recently just acquired a silly disease called love sickness.

    However, to not let them feel bad, she asked Iris to go with them. Thetter hesitated at first but sensing that it was her wish, thetter soon agreed.

    Darren and Derek was secretly watching over her anyways so she''s safe.

    And around them were innocent kids, not criminals nor terrorists.

    Kim Eunji continued to wander around the school alone. She thought she didn''t got the chance to tour herself around since she missed it on the first day.

    When she was about to turn the corner, someone grabbed her right hand making her to stumble and bumped into a pair of strong chest but Kim Eunji pushed the man away out of reflex which made him to fall on the ground.

    She really disliked what the man had done. When she fixed her eyesses, her mood immediately be worse when he saw who he was.

    "Mr. Ling, I never expected you to resort on this type of method."

 Chapter 104 - 104: You Are Warmer Now

    "Well, you have given me no choice but to resort to this." He immediately admitted as he patted the dust off his but.

    "Stop pestering me will you? You are already engaged to someone. You should act appropriately." She said but Kim Eunji thought that something was off with her words. Why did she sound like they were a thing and was having an affair behind Jin Li Rong''s back. A passer by would clearly misunderstood her words.

    "But it should have been us. Not me and her!" Ling Bao stubbornly insisted.

    "If you think that having that scar on your forehead would make me turn my back away from you. That it would make me be discouraged, you''re wrong!" He added.

    (A/N: Oh boy! Ling Bao''s in love. Nathan hurry up!)

    "Huh! I already told you that I don''t want to get involved with that silly stone-aged agreement between families. And firstly, you''re asking the wrong person to fulfill that. I''m no longer a Jin when my great grandparents decided to stop looking for my grandmother." She insisted.

    "Then...why did youe back? Isn''t it to get what''s yours? What originally belonged to you? I can help you with it."

    "My reason foring back was definitely none of your fucking business. Andstly, I don''t need your help. I can get it back myself if I really wanted to." She did not hold back when she said that.

    What she was telling him was the truth anyways. J already told her that he would be taking care of the Jin family in her behalf. Had she wished to take over the Jin family in the future, he would dly step-down and let her to take over.

    "I love how confident you are. Maybe that''s why I''m so attracted to you?" Ling Bao tried to flirt with her but Kim Eunji''s heart had already turned into a hard stone for people like him.

    "However, you should know that the Jin would never survive without us the Ling. Can you dare to let it happen? Hmm?"

    "Well, as I said, you are barking the wrong tree. And don''t underestimate my cousin''s talent. He''s more than capable than what you think he is." Kim Eunji said.

    "You''re all that I wanted. I don''t care about that marriage agreement either. And I swear I would make the life of the students close to you here miserable if you won''t agree to date me!" He threatened.

    "You''re such a pathetic and crazy person Mr. Ling! Go and have yourself get checked." Kim Eunji''s face then turned sour as she stepped closer to him. Intimidating him in a way.

    She grabbed his cor and mmed his back against the wall.

    "You could try and touch them. Tell me, what are you so proud about? The backing from your grandfather? Huh! Such a coward!" Kim Eunji mocked him.

    "Don''t be too arrogant when facing me Mr. Ling. I admit, you''re so full of yourself because you are still sheltered by your family as you''re the potential sessor of the Ling. But if someone stripped that title away from you, you''re nothing but a spoiled young master whose words could not even harm a fly." Kim Eunji harshly said as he released his cor.

    In Kim Eunji''s eyes he''s a kid who was throwing tantrum. Kids should be adorable and cute. Not naughty and stubborn. He clearly needed some beating.

    And as someone who could be his sister, she felt the need to discipline him. And her ways should always be way harsher. The Ling should be thankful to her for doing that for free.

    "Are you threatening me?" Ling Bao''s tone became serious and quite intimidating. He hated when someone threatened his authority. After all, he''s someone who wouldn''t easily back down to challenges. Something that he and Nathan had inmon.

    "My words may sound like an empty threats to you now. But, mind you, you would regret it a million fold if you''d ignore them." Kim Eunji said in all seriousness not denying his usation.

    ''Geez! This kid would make me go bald if he would keep doing this.'' She thought.

    But the young man had his pride either. He would never dare ept defeat. It was still too early to say the least.

    "Is it because of your man? Is he really that amazing? Give me a chance to prove to you that I''m more than worthy to be with you than him!"

    "Amazing? Describing him as an amazing person is an understatement. He''s more than that!" She boasted. She''s proud of Nathan''s achievements and as his wife, she should be proud and shared his achievements to her friends and family.

    But Ling Bao was not discouraged. He had to see the man for himself in order for him to believe.

    "Please! Let me. Give me just one chance to prove that I''m worthy. Let me court you. He''s still your boyfriend right? The ring that you''re wearing now doesn''t mean a thing. I''ll change for the better if that''s what you want. Just please. Please give me one chance just to be with you."

    "Don''t change yourself because of me. Change because you wanted to. And besides, I''m already married. I can''t give you any chance at all. And I''m not by any chance would be sorry to you." Kim Eunji decided to walk away after she saw the hurt that was on his eyes. Before she could even step further, Ling Bao yelled.

    "I want to meet him. I want to see who''s this old guy you''re married to. Until then, I won''t give up!"

    Kim Eunji didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry upon hearing that. But she decided to not mind him as she continued to walk away from the ce.

    She was d that this time he did not stop her or else she would definitely punch him on the face.

    ***

    Night time finally came and Kim Eunji was sulking at the corner of her bed watching her phone from time to time.

    Nathan had not messaged him since yesterday morning.

    So, she decided to call Marco this time.

    Picking up her phone, he decided to look for his number on her contact list.

    In just one ring, the call got connected. Well, it''s still 11:00 PM there so he should still be awake.

    "Lady Boss." Marco answered her.

    "How''s Nathan? Did he eat his meal today?" Kim Eunji could no longer hide her worry for thetter.

    "He''s fine Lady Boss. Yes, I made sure that he''ll eat on time just like instructed. Master Boss was just super busy that he could not give you a call. Please be patient Lady Boss. Master will call you if he would have time."

    "Really? Okay. I''ll hang up now. Don''t tell him that I called to check on him." Kim Eunji said.

    After the call ended, she tossed her phone on the bed and shey down.

    Iris and the girls were still out.

    It was already passed the time for dinner. Kim Eunji had no appetite to eat at all.

    But since she had to eat or else Nathan would be disappointed at her, Kim Eunji decided to go out to look for something she could eat.

    Wearing her oversized shirt, her short sweat pants, eye sses, baseball cap and her white slipped on shoes, she went out of the dorm. Of course she did not forget to bring her camera with her.

    "Good evening, Aunty." Kim Eunji greeted the cleaningdy on the hallway.

    "Going out? Be sure to be back before eleven okay?" The cleaningdy reminded her.

    "I will Aunty. Thank you for reminding me."

    Kim Eunji entered the elevator and punched the G button.

    As the elevator chimed and opened, Kim Eunji walked out of the elevator and headed out.

    The lobby was quite empty.

    In this time of the day, some students were out hanging out mostly outside of the dorms but within the vicinity of the school.

    Some were also out fan-girling for the celebrities who hade over to film the drama.

    Kim Eunji did not mind that though.

    She decided to wander around and then found herself inside a Korean samgyupsal restaurant.

    As she walked inside, the aroma of the grilled meat weed and evaded her nostrils.

    There were not many diners inside the restaurant though. Only a few South Korean students were there.

    Those who had recognized her this past few days stood up and greeted her.

    "Annyeonghaseyo!" Kim Eunji returned the greeting a smile on her face.

    She looked around and found an empty table near the window to eat. She decided to take an order and the waiter grilled the pork for her.

    The waiter excused herself and let Kim Eunji to grill the meat on her own.

    She had only eaten a few bites but she was already full. She tried to text Iris to see if they were up for it. Hoping that they would join in.

    Her phone buzzed and she smiled when she saw that they wereing.

    The group didn''t get the chance to eat properly at dinner since they had to eat in a hurry.

    The casts had arrived and they had to at least to wee them. Helping them with the moving and stuff.

    Ten minutes after, Guo Xian, Iris, Wen Zhen, Yun Mei and Marie came inside the restaurant. But someone also came along with them.

    They saw Kim Eunji idly spinning the melting ice inside her ss.

    She looked like she was lost. When she saw them entering the restaurant one by one, her mood lightened up a bit but her eyes widened even more when she saw someone very familiar.

    "Alice?!" She called out and the girl with blonde hair smiled back at her.

    "Hey EL!" Alice greeted her nervously. Afraid that Kim Eunji might get angry.

    (A/N: The conversation between Alice and Kim Eunji is in English since she didn''t know how to speak thenguage yet.)

    Kim Eunji immediately stood up and rushed to hug Alice which caught her and everyone by surprise.

    Alice never expected this to happen. Thest thing that Kim Eunji gave a hug to her was when they parted on the airport.

    Everyone was puzzled as the girl that Kim Eunji was hugging was the author of the novel that would be having an adaption drama.

    "Oh my gosh! It''s you. What are you doing here?" Kim Eunji asked as she broke the hug.

    Alice who was in a daze immediately snapped out of it and cautiously smiled.

    "Well, I know that I''m supposed toe over here next month together with Magnus and the rest however, Dad approached me and asked if I could supervise the opening of our branch here." She exined.

    Alice''s family owned a chain of casino all around the world. Being described as the daughter of World Gambling Lord was an understatement as she herself was almost the gambling queen if only Kim Eunji did not show up and beat her in a match.

    Don''t worry, their business was pretty legal.

    Everyone was looking at them with their curious eyes.

    "Wait, you guys are acquainted? You''ve known each other?" Guo Xian curiously asked.

    "Yes. I worked as her assistant when she''s still -hmmm." Kim Eunji covered her mouth before she could even continue.

    "Enough. It was just one time. She happened to be there and I asked for her help." Kim Eunji briefly exined.

    "It''s really not like that!" Alice protested earning a re from Kim Eunji.

    "Sorry." She immediately act pitiful as she bowed her head and pouted.

    Kim Eunji sighed but as she looked at Alice who acted pitifully, she patted her head and said, "It''s okay." Then she lean on her ear and whispered, "Don''t call me EL, it''s Eunji or EJ this time. I don''t want the others to know that I''m EL, the well-known photographer."

    Alice nodded and said, "No problem. I got it. I''ll tell Magnus and the rest, too."

    "Alright. I bet you''re all hungry? Let''s eat?" Kim Eunji diverted the topic as she knew Alice might say something that would give her a headache to exin.

    "Yeah sure!" Guo Xian said and found a seat to getfortable with. The rest followed her.

    Kim Eunji called on the waitress and asked for more meat and vegies to grill and tes and chopsticks.

    They also ordered some drinks for themselves. Of course, the resto offered non-alcoholic drinks since this restaurant is inside the school premises. This was also to avoid minors to be tempted from ordering alcohol.

    "So, what are you really doing here?" Kim Eunji asked Alice as she grilled the pork belly and vegetables on the grilling pan.

    Since she invited them and she took the role as their host and volunteered to grill the food for them.

    "Here in IU? Well, I was invited by the director to be the head screen writer since it was my book which they were making an adaptation with." Alice replied nonchntly.

    "Really? Since when did you start your career as an author?" Kim Eunji asked as she had no idea that Alice had ventured into Literature writing. She knew Alice had this artistic talent in her.

    "Well, you were not always with the team. I''ve been writing for a while. Mostly when there''s no projects to handle." She honestly answered hoping that her answer was not offending her in a way.

    "I''m happy that you found another purpose in life." Kim Eunji said in relief as she stuffed the cooked grilled meat to her te.

    "Yes. At least there are things that I know I can defeat you this time." Alice said showing off herpetitive spirit.

    "It''s not always apetition kid." Kim Eunji said as she patted on her head.

    Alice was surprised to see this affectionate gesture from Eunji.

    She''s her boss so she should act appropriately in the past.

    Who could not me her? Kim Eunji always wore a poker face and sometimes gave a cold shoulder to the team. They didn''t mind though since she had always been like that since they met her.

    "You changed. Something had definitely changed in you Eunji." Alice pointed out. Then she saw the ring that''s in her finger.

    She wondered on who was the hot guy who had managed to melt Kim Eunji''s ice walls.

    "What do you mean?" Kim Eunji asked curiously.

    "You''re warmer now." Alice honestly answered.

 Chapter 105 - 105: Wheres Nathan?

    (A/N: Since Alice could not understand and speak Mandarin, Guo Xian and the rest was considerate enough to have their conversations in English.)

    "I think that''s how love could make a person." Kim Eunji honestly replied. She herself could not imagine the impact Nathan had brought in her life.

    The warmth that he had given her was so much that it even brought positive effects around her.

    She had be more amodating and weing to others. Now, she''s more on like not shutting down herself from others. Well, except to those annoying people.

    "I see. I never really thought that someone could pierce through your thick ice walls. You built ''em pretty sturdy." Alice added.

    "It takes great patience and efforts." Yun Meimented.

    "Now we''re more curious to know the identity of your man EJ." Guo Xian spoke in English and looked at Marie then to Iris whom among them, they only knew the identity of her lover.

    "So, where are you going to be staying while you''re inside Imperial Uni? You''re not going to stay inside one of the dorms, are you?" Kim Eunji asked her.

    "Well, I brought my own RV but spending nights with you guys ain''t a bad idea isn''t it?" Alice shared her idea.

    "Nah, I doubt the Dorm Mistress would allow you to be with us." Fu Rong frankly said.

    "Yeah. I think we can hang out inside the dorm but it should be lights out by eleven. Speaking of which, it''s already eight. Three more hours before the lights out." Guo Xian said which made everyone sad.

    "Really? Seriously, you guys are having curfews?" Alice asked in amazement.

    "I think it''s a normal practice for boarding schools." Kim Eunji expressed.

    "Yeah. Well, at least not for me. Stanford isn''t like that." Alice simply answered which made everyone to almost choke on their food.

    "You''re a Stanford alumna?!" They asked in unison catching the attention of almost everyone.

    Alice simply nodded. She didn''t want to dwell on the topic either.

    It was funny how her dad forced her to study in the University. Taking up the course that he wanted for her but at the end of the day, she had lost herself in the corporate world and got addicted to gambling.

    Sensing that Alice didn''t want to dwell on the topic, they decided to not ask her about it in which Alice was thankful and really appreciated it.

    "Well, is your Dad okay with this creative pursuit of yours? I mean I already met him once and I kind of know his personality. He won''t be happy with this."

    That was the sad part. There are some parents who were not open minded when ites to their children''s dreams. Sadly, Alice''s parents were one of those.

    "Well, this was the reason why I had published my work on a foreign website overseas. I didn''t want him to know about this. My excuse was that I''ming to Beijing because you''ll be here. My family owes you so much. He would never dare offend our benefactor." Alice grinned which made Kim Eunji''s beautiful lips to twitch in disbelief.

    "Thankfully, a new branch of our Casino was having it''s opening. And he asked me to be the country manager. He wanted to test my skills in management after all."

    "Then, can you manage joggling both responsibilities? Aren''t you afraid the branch would incur losses instead of profits?" Kim Eunji asked her.

    "If you''re really determined to pursue being an author, you should be more straightforward and tell them that this is what you really wanted rather than hiding this from them. Start with your Mom. I think Mrs. Floyd would understand you though."

    "My step-mom? Not really, that woman was a snake! I''m sorry." She immediately apologized after she saw everyone''s stunned faces.

    "It''s okay. It must have been hard for you." Marie who had been silently eating finally spoke.

    She could rte to her as she was in the same situation. When her mother died, her father remarried to an evil woman who kicked her out of their own house. Thankfully, Aunt Lucy was there for her. Or else, she didn''t know what her life would be in the future.

    Kim Eunji who had no idea about the rtionship between Alice and her parents looked at the former and sincerely apologized.

    It made her to realize how insensitive she was in the past. She should have paid more attention to her subordinate''s problems to make them happy. After all, her work had be easier because they were there for her.

    "I''m sorry. I should have known better." Kim Eunji mumbled thest part.

    "It''s okay. Don''t be harsh on yourself. You didn''t know this as I didn''t let you to know. I know you''ll be bothered if I''ll tell you, so I decided not to. And besides, it is a problem inside the family." Lucy admitted as she tried to take the me away from Kim Eunji''s shoulder.

    "And besides, I doubt they would bother me so much. I''m with the boss after all." Alice said as she looked at Kim Eunji meaningfully.

    "En. I got your back! If they won''t support you, I will." Kim Eunji reassured.

    "I know I can. I can always count on you." Alice yfully grinned.

    It''s already ten in the evening when the group left the restaurant. They sent Alice first to her RV before they decided to walk into their dorm.

    As they walked on the entrance, they saw Derek and Darren standing by the door.

    "Derek? Darren? What are you guys doing here?" Kim Eunji asked.

    "EJ, go upstairs first, the three of us had some routine check to do." Iris whispered on her ear.

    This action didn''t go unnoticed by everyone. They got curious too.

    "Okay. But make it quick. You guys, you know it''s unnecessary." She reminded them helplessly.

    "It''s protocol EJ." Was their only answer.

    "Geez! Go. Finish everything before midnight." Kim Eunji sternly reminded them.

    "We will EJ."

    With that, Iris left with the boys.

    Guo Xian looked at Eunji as if she wanted to ask something.

    Kim Eunji could feel it therefore, before she could even ask her.

    "Don''t mind them, they were just a bunch of weird people." Kim Eunji described the situation as that.

    They got inside the elevator and entered their dorms respectively.

    Kim Eunji ced her phone and wallet on her bed and took off her eye sses.

    She pinched the space in between her brows as she suddenly felt a headacheing. Maybe she was just over thinking things.

    Kim Eunji decided to do herundry before she did her night routine.

    Wearing her silk pajamas, she ced her finishedundries into the dryer and decided to leave it there. She would get it first thing in the morning anyways.

    She looked at her phone onest time to check if someone had messaged him. To her dismay, only Kelly sent her a message.

    "Fine! If you''re going to ignore me, then so be it!" With that, she tossed her phone and forced herself to sleep.

    ***

    Morning came and Kim Eunji woke up with a bad mood. She didn''t have a good sleepst night. Apparently, she had slept for two hours because she could not stop herself from not being bothered.

    Wearing her eye sses, she looked at the time and saw that it was still 4:30 AM. She carefully got off the bed and got out of the room.

    She unloaded her already dried clothes from the dryer and ced it in the basket. She folded them one by one and went back to her room.

    Kim Eunji opened her closet and ced her clean clothes in there.

    She knew there''s no way she could go back to sleep. So, she decided to start her day early.

    She got her running shorts, blue sports bra and a ck jacket.

    She went into the washroom to change in them. She washed her face and do her morning skin care routine.

    After she finished, she wore her running shoes. She brought her IU card just in case, her phone, ear pods and some towels.

    At least the marks on her body had almost faded now. Thanks to the cream that she kept on putting. She applied the cream on the visible areas such us in her thighs, arms, shoulders, in her back and in her stomach and also on the areas not so visible like in her breast.

    Applying the cream several times a day and warm baths to stimte blood flows all over her body when she can made these hickeys to turn yellowish brown now.

    She then went out of the dorm and headed towards the oval running track.

    When she reached there, she saw the ce was empty. Well, if someone would want to run early in the morning, the school had it''s own gym that students could use.

    Also, only a few students would dare run on a cold morning.

    As she thought that no one would disturb her, Kim Eunji ced her belongings on the empty park bench.

    Kim Eunji started to do stretching exercises. When she felt that she''s ready, she started to jog. After finishing onep of jogging, this time...she ran.

    She ran and ran like she didn''t care if her legs would go numb or would be sore after.

    She only stopped running when she felt the rays of the sun touched her skin. She had at least ran twentyps all in all.

    She could feel like her heart was about to explode from her rib cage from the non-stop running and her face turned hot.

    She ran to clear her mind. To stop from worrying that someone who chose to ignore her as if she didn''t exist in his life at all.

    She wanted to punish him so bad. She felt the urge to track his phone to know his whereabouts but decided not to because she trusted him. She believed he had his own reasons why he was doing this.

    But she was at her limits. So fishing out her phone, she opened the tracking app and inputted Nathan''s phone number to start tracking him. But to her surprise, Nathan''s phone cannot be traced.

    She also tracked Marco''s phone and it was the same. The unsettling feeling in her heart came back and it was worse than before.

    She needed to talk to someone who had knowledge on Nathan''s whereabouts. And she knew the two perfect people.

    She wiped her face with the towel and she removed her jacket and tied it on her waist.

    She looked at the time and saw that it''s almost time for breakfast.

    Because she had perspired a lot, Kim Eunji felt thirsty all of a sudden.

    So she decided to get a bottle of waterter on when she reached the cafeteria.

    Grabbing her stuff, she walked towards the cafeteria.

 Chapter 106 - 106: Men Problems

    There were already many people on the cafeteria since it''s already minutes away from the call time.

    They were busy talking to each other about what they had done yesterday, etcetera, etcetera. However, their talks halted when they saw two beautiful white and long legs entered the door of the cafeteria.

    When they found out the owner of those legs, they were equally mesmerized by her stunning body and face.

    A face and body to die for. Even the scar on her forehead and on the side could not nullify the fact that she''s extremely beautiful. What stunned them the most was her eye color. Since she was not wearing any sses, they could clearly see them. They were certain that they were not contact lenses too since contact lenses tend to be bigger than the human iris.

    Behind her, the crew together with the film director of the drama and the actors were also curious when they did not create amotion when they entered. After all, they were famous. They thought that maybe the school faculty and management reminded the students beforehand to behave.

    Since not all professors and instructors were living inside the school, the visitors would be sitting in there momentarily and would have their breakfast there until they finished shooting. They could choose to eat their lunch on the restaurants or still in the cafeteria if they wanted to.

    Besides, there''s nothing to be ashamed of as Imperial University had the best school cafeteria in the country.

    Not minding the people behind her and everyone''s attention, Kim Eunji immediately went into the counter and ordered a bottle of water.

    She gulped it all in one go not minding the shocked expression from the students.

    "EJ! Good morning!" A familiar voice came behind her.

    She turned around and saw a familiar silhouette but even if her vision was not clear she already knew who she was based on her voice.

    Before she could even react, thetter hugged her and untied the jacket that was on her waist and draped it around Kim Eunji''s upper body.

    "What are you doing Alice?" Kim Eunji asked in puzzlement.

    "Covering your over exposed body up." Alice innocently answered.

    Kim Eunji was stunned by her answer. Since when was this girl became conservative? Kim Eunji asked herself.

    "Geez EJ, you''re giving these poor kids a heart attack. You''re already making them have nosebleeds so early in the morning." She added as she guided EJ to an empty table to sit.

    "What''s wrong with you?" Alice asked as she could feel that something was off with Eunji.

    A lot was going on in Kim Eunji''s head honestly but there''s no way that she would confess this to Alice.

    The two ignored the curious gazes from everyone as they continued talking.

    "Nothing. I''m fine." Kim Eunji denied. She then looked at Alice and asked her as she tried to divert the topic. "Are you going to eat here?"

    "En. Well, the crew who happened to get the chance to eat herest night told us that your food here tastes good. So I decided to give it a try, too." Alice answered.

    "Does Kelly know your already here?" Kim Eunji asked another question as she made sure that the next question won''t be about her.

    "Yeah. Miss Kelly even asked me to visit her if I have the time since her favorite person had already abandoned her." Alice said thest part in a very dramatic way which made Kim Eunji to chuckle and smile.

    "Finally! You smile. Geez! It''s still so early in the morning for you to problemize it." Alicemented.

    "Problemize? Is that even a word?" Kim Eunji retorted.

    "Well, it will be a word. I would ask Webster and Meriam dictionary to add it in there." Alice said in a serious face which made Kim Eunji tough.

    "Aigo! Since Magnus is not here, I would be the target of your jokes, huh?" Kim Eunjimented which made Alice to be silent.

    "Interesting. Did something happen between the two of you?" Kim Eunji followed up.

    "Nothing. Nothing really." Alice denied however, it was evident that Alice was troubled about something.

    "Ahm, excuse me Miss Floyd. The Director''s calling for you." One of the drama crew approached them.

    "Go, they need you in there. You no longer belong here. You''re no longer a student." Kim Eunji said as if she didn''t see the relief that showed in Alice''s face when the crew approached their table.

    "Ouch!" Alice acted as if she was hurt but deep inside she was thankful that Kim Eunji let her off the hook momentarily.

    "Anyways, let''s go to my RVter. Your clothes were there. I decided to not ship them and decided to bring them personally." Alice added before she stood up and walked towards her supposed designated table.

    Alice hoped that Kim Eunji got the message that they''d continue talkingter.

    "Hey, sorry if I seemed to be all over the ce." She immediately apologized.

    "It''s okay." The film director smiled. You seemed pretty close with that student.

    "En, you could say that Director Li. She''s a family friend." Alice exined her rtionship with Eunji that way.

    "Is she perhaps interested in acting?" The director asked Alice.

    When he saw Kim Eunji for the first time, he could already feel her appeal. The potential to attract people''s attention was out of this world.

    The students attention were even on her rather than into the actors and actresses that he''s with when they entered earlier. Of course the students were reminded to behave ordingly but they were facing the country''s top young actors and actresses of the generation, therefore, he expected that their entrance would somehow create a subtle buzz ormotion. But on the contrary, it didn''t happen.

    Imagine her impact if she joined the entertainment industry. Well, of course it all boils down if she had the talent. Director Li thought that if she''s willing to be trained and acquired the talent and skills she could be a big star in less than two years

    "You could try and ask her Director Li but I think she would answer no to your question. EJ is camera shy but is a very good photographer. You could hire her as the photographer when you shoot for promotional materials." She rmended.

    She knew EJ would not refuse when ites to things that she''s passionate about.

    "Really? What a shame. Had she been interested, I already have a perfect drama for her. What a shame, I think that manuscript would never get the chance to be in the spotlight." He mumbled thest part. But everyone near him had heard him therefore they also got curious and looked at Kim Eunji''s direction.

    She''s indeed pretty and had a body to die for. Her core muscle was no joke. Her six pack abs could be visible on her t stomach but they''re not awful or awkward to watch at all. On the contrary, they beautifully add up to her feminine features.

    This made the female actress deep down to be insecure. In contrast, those single actors could not hide their admiration for her beauty.

    Ling Bao and Jin Li Rong''s group also arrived together. Jin Li Rong was affectionately holding Ling Bao''s hand however, thetter''s eyes was glued on Eunji who had already transferred to her usual table.

    Minutester, Guo Xian and the rest entered the cafeteria as well.

    "There you are! Geez! We thought something happened to you. You and Iris were not there when we wake up." Guo Xian said which made Kim Eunji to frown.

    "What do you mean-" before she could even answer, Iris came inside the cafeteria full of sweat.

    "I''m sorry I''mte. Good morning everyone. Good morning, EJ." Iris greeted them.

    She threw secret nces to Kim Eunji hoping that she could not feel that something was wrong.

    Kim Eunji got the feeling that Iris was hiding something but decided to let her off the hook since they were in an appropriate ce for that.

    The group then went on the queue to get their food on the counter.

    Kim Eunji had no appetite to eat at all therefore she only took the fruit shake as her food. She was hoping that the natural sweetness of the fruit would not go nd in her mouth.

    Guo Xian and everyone saw that therefore they asked Kim Eunji about it.

    "EJ, is everything alright? We realized that you didn''t have any appetite this since yesterday." Guo Xian asked.

    "Everything''s fine. Don''t worry. I usually skipped meals, especially breakfast that''s why I am like this." Kim Eunji found the perfect alibi.

    "Well, you should cut that habit sooner. Or else you''ll get sick." Guo Xian reminded her.

    "Is there something that you wanted to eat? I''ll ask aunt to cook it and bring for you." Marie asked Kim Eunji. Of course she should or else her aunt would scold her if Kim Eunji would get sick at her watch.

    "Thanks...but I''m fine. Just don''t mind me please." She pleaded. Kim Eunji was not in the mood to talk about it.

    "Okay. If that''s what you want."

    Even though they were worried about her, they gave Kim Eunji the space that she wanted. They could feel that there''s something that was deeply bothering her but they knew they should not poke their noses into it since it''s something personal and unrted to them.

    But if Kim Eunji was willing to open up about it to them, they were all more than willing to listen to her.

    Meanwhile, on Alice''s table she saw that Kim Eunji did not eat any food except from that fruit shake. She knew of Kim Eunji''s sensitivity when ites to food so it was not new to her.

    But as she looked at her behavior, she could tell that the problem was about her man.

    Alice shook her head as she herself had the same problem with Eunji.

    "Hey Ms. Alice?" One of the actors called out her attention.

    "Yes?"

    "Is your friend single? I mean...does she mind if I''ll court her?" He openly asked not minding everyone''s shocked expressions.

    "Are you nuts? Stop joking will you? Aren''t you afraid of scandal?" The senior actor reprimanded him in almost a whisper.

    "Yeah! Are you going to rece me now?" His paired actress on the love line which was also the female lead of the drama, asked in a hurt expression.

    "Scandal? I''ve been involved with that a countless times but I was proven innocent all the time. However, I would dly admit it this time if its Ms. Alice''s friend. And no, even if I have her, you''ll always be my partner in the love line. Unless she decided to pursue a career in acting as well." He sincerely said.

    His answer hurt her. She had a long-time crush with him. After all, he was the reason why she pursued acting as a career just to be with him. By his side��always. But she could not ept that she''s only like that to him.

    This actor was indeed very handsome and was popr among teens and women in mid-twenties. His name was Mark Wang. A twenty-seven year old actor who earned recognition domestically and abroad with his acting.

    Alice could only shook her head as he honestly answered him, "Can you see the rings that''re on both of her ring fingers?"

    She pointed out which thetter did follow and looked at Kim Eunji''s fingers carefully.

    "I think one was a promise ring and one was their engagement ring." Alice uttered her observation.

    Of course she got the chance to see them closely.

    "I see." Mark became silent. However the next second, he said a stupidment which made Alice to be speechless.

    "I see. Well, she won''t be happy with an old man and eventually they would divorce soon in the future and when the timees, I''ll be there tofort her and make her realize that all she needed is me." He confidently said.

    Aliceughed when she recovered from being speechless. Her reaction caught the attention of not only the people in her table but also on the nearby table.

    "I''m sorry." Alice immediately apologized to everyone including the students who paused from eating because of herugh.

    "I shouldn''t have reacted that way. But I can''t help it. That''s the most stupid question I''ve ever heard. Why do you think my friend is engaged with an old man, Mr. Wang?" Alice curiously asked Mark.

    "Isn''t she a schr here? I mean she''s basically eating with students who were schrs and those who could not afford to have a spot up there." Mark, though he did not say it deliberately, his message was loud and clear that he thought Kim Eunji was someone with a lowly background.

    This answer made Alice to chuckle.

    "You have a very rich imagination, Mr. Wang. Do you perhaps want to change career and be an author now?" Shemented with a bit of sarcasm on thest part.

    "Look at her. Is her aura fit for someone you described her to be?"

    Of course the answer was very obvious that she didn''t have to ask them twice before they know the answer. The answer was there, they just didn''t want to believe it as their minds were tricked by what their eyes had seen.

    "I think you should let your eyes be checked. There are a few people in this world who would rather want to be in the limelight than be in the spotlight so you better think twice before you open your mouth if you don''t want to be in trouble. Right Director Li?" Alice said.

    Director Li could only nod.

    Among the people in the table, only Director Li knew Alice''s real identity.

    "Director, would you mind if I''ll excuse myself first? I just recalled that there''s something I had to work on in the script."

    "Go ahead first. We''re almost done here anyways." Director Li let her go and watched Alice as she approached Kim Eunji''s table.

 Chapter 107 - 107 Bad Dream

    "Mind if I borrow this beautifuldy from you guys?" Alice asked and winked at them.

    "Hey Alice! Good morning." Guo Xian stood up and greeted her.

    "Good morning everyone, Good morning Iris, Xiaoxiao, Meimei, Zhenie, Ronger and Marie." Alice intimately greeted the girls.

    "Have you eaten already?" Yun Mei asked.

    "Yeah! I did. Food here is amazing! I kind of wanted to hire your chef to serve me good food for a night." Alice joked but it was more of apliment.

    "That''s good to hear." Yun Mei said in relief.

    Kim Eunji somehow got Alice''s message and stood up from her seat. She gulped thest drop of her fruit shake and ced it back to her table.

    "I think it''s a yes?" Kim Eunji only nodded shortly and let Alice to wrap her arm around her.

    Iris was about to stand up but she had not finished her food yet so Kim Eunji said, "Finished your food first. Call Derek and Darren and asked them to meet me in the parking lot on the time that I''ll text you."

    Iris could only gulp and nod her head. She knew Kim Eunji already knew that they were hiding something from her. She could only gulp as she clenched her fist.

    "Are you okay?" Guo Xian asked her. Iris could only smile to them and said, "Yeah. I''m fine. I''m just a little bit tired." Iris replied.

    Meanwhile...

    "Are you okay?" Alice asked as she saw Kim Eunji''splexion turning to pale.

    "I''m okay." Kim Eunji stubbornly insisted.

    "Clearly you aren''t." Alice knew this as she had seen this episodes of hers a couple of times. Especially when she''s extremely pressured at work and when stressed about something or someone.

    "Look at you." Alice started to nag at her.

    "Now look at me." Kim Eunji said in sarcasm.

    "Huh! Stop fooling around will you?" Alice did not smile orugh with her joke as Kim Eunji''s state was not good.

    "I thought you were trying to start singing the lyrics of a song." Kim Eunji refuted.

    Before they could even walk further, Kim Eunji started to puke.

    Alice could only pat her back and rub it gently. All the passers by also looked at her with a worried look on their faces. A female student even offered her unopened bottled water for Kim Eunji to drink.

    "Thank you." Alice said her thanks and uncapped the bottle then gave it to Kim Eunji who had just finished throwing up.

    "Geez! You smell gross! Here." Alice then gave the water to Kim Eunji.

    "Now what?" Alice asked as she looked at Kim Eunji who was now also looking at her.

    "I''m fine. I just needed to rest. To sleep it off." Kim Eunji replied.

    "Clearly, you looked like passing out. Come. Let''s get inside my RV."

    Minutester, they reached her RV and got in.

    Alice gave Kim Eunji pain meds since she saw that she was pinching the space in between her brows earlier.

    "You''re clearly not okay EL. Don''t be stubborn and keep me worrying. Do you have trouble sleeping? I''ll call Dr. Rnd for you." Alice called her EL since it was the name she''s used to.

    "No need. Uncle must be very busy tending patients right now. And I don''t know where the hell he is right now. I don''t want to disturb him over some trivial matters." She sincerely expressed which made Alice to worry even more.

    "Anyways, I''m more interested to know about you and Magnus. What''s going on between you both?" Kim Eunji asked trying her best to divert the topic.

    "There''s nothing going on between us. It was just a mistake. A big mistake on my part."

    "Mistake? How and what do you mean?" Kim Eunji suddenly became curious.

    "The both of us...we...kind of shared a passionate night together. And things got awkward afterwards." Alice confessed but she could not stop a tear from dropping from her eyes.

    Kim Eunji watched as Alice secretly wiped the tear off from her face and waited for thetter to continue

    "Hey...it''s fine." Kim Eunji said as she tapped thetter''s back as she encouraged.

    "So, when did this night happened?"

    "One and a half months ago." Alice honestly answered.

    "What''s wrong with that? Both of you are single right? Thest time I''ve heard, Magnus broke up with his long-time girlfriend for some reason he didn''t want to share." Kim Eunji thought how it could be a big problem when both of them were single. Unless Magnus only treated Alice as a friend.

    "He did. That''s because of what happened between us. He felt guilty for what he did. He felt like he cheated on ire because of me." Alice confessed.

    "He wanted to make things right between us because of what happened but I didn''t want for him to. I didn''t want him to be bound to me just because of that stupid night that should have not happened between us in the first ce. And besides, I only treated him as a big brother."

    "And besides, call me stupid but I don''t think I''m straight. I kind of swing both ways."

    Kim Eunji was not shocked by it since ever since day one, Alice had been acting differently.

    "I know. I could feel it. I caught you many times... I don''t know...trying to check me out?"

    Alice blushed hard with her eyes widened. She wanted to dig a hole and hide inside there.

    "I''m sorry. Geez! I felt like a pervert when you said that." Alice felt like she''s the biggest idiot in the world.

    "No worries. You''re not a pervert. You were just curious." Kim Eunji nonchntly replied.

    "Wait. Why do I feel like things were much bigger than what I see?"

    "Well I just found out recently that ire was still not over with Magnus and Magnus felt the same way, too. So they reconciled. Also, managing the newly opened branch was just an alibi by my Dad. It''s not the main reason why he sent me here. He actually wanted me to marry some random guy here." She confessed.

    "Random? I think you''re exaggerating." Kim Eunji refuted.

    "No. Dad meant it. I''m supposed to meet him this weekend. But I don''t want to. Now I''m thinking on how should I make the man to disagree with the marriage as well."

    "Then...that''s a big problem that only you could solve. You said you''re attracted to both genders. Why don''t you try and give the two of you a shot? Like there''s no harm if you''d get to know the man first. Unless there''s someone special in your heart right now." Kim Eunji advised.

    "If you''re still really against the idea even after you met him, then convince him to be on the same page just like you do." Kim Eunji continued.

    "Gosh! Why do I feel like fate is ying some tricks with me?" Alice emotionally plopped herself on the bed.

    "How about you?" Alice asked after a moment of silence.

    "Hmm?" Kim Eunji raised her brews acting as of she didn''t understand what Kim Alice was saying.

    "Well��is it your man? Tell me. Is he your boyfriend or somehow your fianc��?" Of course there''s no way she would expect the answer to be way more than that.

    "My husband." Kim Eunji honestly said which made Alice''s eyes to widen in shock.

    "You gotta be kidding me!" Hands still in her mouth as she still tried to recover from shock.

    "Do I look like I''m ying around?" Kim Eunji sounded annoyed by her reaction.

    "N-no! Definitely not! I was just-" Alice pause as she tried to find the right words to say. She was shocked to say the least.

    "Well, everything went crazy on my end this couple of weeks. I got into an ident which made me lose on year of memory and got involved with this man whom I know I should be careful to be with but he was just this persistent and caring that slowly and surely...Hek! In just a short amount of time, I found myself slowly falling in love with him. He made me believe that everything''s okay as long as we have each other.

    But now, he''s nowhere to be found. I want to look for him but I can''t since I''m not allowed to go out of the school yet." Kim Eunji poured her frustration.

    "Nowhere to be found? Why? Where did he go?" Alice was confused.

    "He said he''ll be in a business trip for a week in New Zend but he didn''t text me after Tuesday. I tried to track him but I can''t. I felt helpless. I mean...am I acting like a clingy wife or am I just over reacting? I don''t know anymore. I had this gut feeling that something was off but I can''t exactly pinpoint as to what." Kim Eunji broke down and Alice immediately rushed and hugged her forfort.

    "Shhh!" She tried to coax her as she gently rub her back. She didn''t say anything as she had found no words that she knew could lessen the pain and worries that Kim Eunji was feeling at the moment.

    Alice could not bare to imagine the anxiety that Kim Eunji was feeling at the moment.

    Alice let Kim Eunji to pour it all out in in her cry. After a couple of minutes, she could feel that Kim Eunji''s breathing had evened out.

    Kim Eunji doze off to sleep because of exhaustion.

    "Good grief." Alice had no choice but to help thetter toy down on her sofa. She ced two pillows on her back and took a nket from her bed and draped it around her body.

    She went to one of Kim Euji''s suitcases and took a pair of clean clothes for her to wear when she woke up. She ced it on her bed and left a note there.

    She decided to let Kim Eunji to have a rest first.

    When she went out of the RV, Guo Xian, Iris and the rest were camping outside. They''ve heard from the students that Kim Eunji had thrown up earlier.

    "How''s she?" Iris worriedly asked.

    "She''s sleeping. She''s clearly stressed about something but don''t worry, she''ll be fine." Alice reassured.

    "Shouldn''t we bring her to the infirmary? We don''t want to disturb you from your work." Fu Rong asked her.

    "Thanks girls but I''m more than happy to serve her." Alice shortly exined.

    "If you''re willing to watch over her��given that you girls didn''t have any activities for school, here''s the key. Kindly return it to me if our sleeping beauty finally wakes up and decided to leave." She simply instructed and left them in disbelief.

    "You girls should go. I''ll watch over EJ." Iris told them but the girls were hesitant to leave.

    "EJ would be very thankful for your concern but please she would not be happy if she had be a bother in your daily routine." Iris exined. During a short time that she''s with Kim Eunji, she could already tell thetter''s attitude.

    Kim Eunji didn''t want to be a bother to anyone.

    "Nope. We had attended the same routine every year. Ditching it now won''t matter. And besides, we have a valid reason to do so. After all, we didn''t want to lose the Ace of this school."

    Iris'' eyes widened in shock. "How did--"

    "How did we know? Well, we''re not dumb to not stick the pieces together. First, her secret identity. Her IU card and the way you treated her. Also, the school director had told me that a special student would be under my care. And since this student wanted to have a simple or the so-called low-key life, we should treat her normally. But don''t worry. We mean no harm and we didn''t have any motives." Guo Xian defended her group.

    "Yeah. We didn''t mean any harm. We just wanted to be her friends. She''s cool and we liked her a lot. She''s different from everyone else." Wen Zhen exined.

    "But please don''t tell her that we knew. We don''t want her to be upset." Yun Mei pleaded.

    "I don''t think she''ll be upset. But okay. I''ll keep it."

    The girls decided to take turns in watching over Kim Eunji until she woke up.

    After three hours of falling asleep, Kim Eunji who was sleeping on the couch was frowning and huge beads cold sweat formed on her forehead. She was grounding her teeth together as she tossed and turn.

    Darren and Derek also came to check on her. However, just like Iris, their mouth were closed.

    Since the couch was not that spacious, Kim Eunji fell off on the floor. Good thing the floor was well-carpeted therefore it minimized the impact of her fall. Because of this, Kim Eunji woke up and found herself drenched in cold sweats.

    Her heart was also beating so fast.

    Because they''ve heard that a heavy object fell off inside, Iris and Guo Xian decided to get open the RV and checked on what was going on.

    They saw Kim Eunji sitting at the foot of the couch with her hand on her chest as if she was trying to calm herself down.

    "Are u okay?" Iris came closer to help her stand up.

    They give Eunji a ss of water for her to drink and Kim Eunji gulped it all down.

    When she regained herposure, Kim Eunji looked at Iris and seriously said, "Tell the two that I''ll well meet at the parking lot two hours from now."

    Iris could hear the urgency in Kim Eunji''s tone. Iris had no other choice but to obey. She had to.

    "As you wish EJ." Kim Eunji said and pulled Guo Xian out of the RV.

    It was clear from thetter''s expression that she wanted to ask something but decided not to since it was unrted to her.

 Chapter 108 - 108 Is It Over?

    Kim Eunji took the leverage over Alice''s kindness and decided to take a shower in there. After she was done, Kim Eunji took the oversized hoodie and the jeans that Alice had prepared for her earlier back to her suitcase.

    She decided to get a in white shirt, a thin scarf, her leather jacket, denim jeans and her boots that was packed on a separate suitcase.

    She also checked a few of her weapons, her daggers, kunais, needles, and her other killing equipment that she had which was separately packed in one huge suitcase. She ced a total of six daggers on the insides of her boots. She arranged seven kunai on the inside of her sleeves. She ced her needles inside her pouch and ced it inside the inner pockets of her jacket.

    She ced her phone on the butt pocket of her jeans and took her ck Chanel bag with her.

    She then got the paper that she had managed to encode earlier before she had her shower. It''s a notice to ask permission for leaving IU temporarily. Her dream was bugging her so much. How could she ignore it when she saw Nathan dying in her dream?

    Yes, Alice also knew this side of her. And she was d that thetter was not someone who''s nosy.

    Alice had been doing an excellent job as her assistant and she thought she had not rewarded her enough in the past. She thought retiring her as an assistant was a good idea. She was thinking of letting her free so she could do the thing she''s passionate about. And besides, she''s no longer EL.

    She was nning to put up businesses for each one of them to manage here in China. It''s a thank you gift for their hard work and working with her since day one.

    Grabbing her aviator eye sses, she went out of the RV. Alice was also on her way back together with some of her colleagues in the crew.

    When they saw Kim Eunji in her outfit. They could not stop from ogling at her hotness. She''s a perfect definition of being badass.

    "Woah! Who''s she? Are you hiding a hot girlfriend inside your RV sister Alice?" Her colleague asked. More of like teasing her.

    Alice who was also in a daze suddenly snapped back to reality and immediately covered thetter''s mouth before she could sprout more nonsense.

    "Stop kidding! She''s my friend. She''s also a student here." Alice shortly exined.

    "Alice!" Kim Eunji called her.

    "Yes?!" Alice immediately rushed towards Kim Eunji like a good friend sh obedient assistant she was.

    "I''ll be leaving for the meantime. I''ll try to convince the school director to let me go out until I find him. I have to find him or else I''ll feel like I''m going to get crazy!" Kim Eunji said in one breath which earned a chuckle from Alice.

    "Rx! Calm down. Breath first, okay?" Alice tried to make Kim Eunji to calm down.

    "I''m calm right now." Kim Eunji refuted.

    "Sure you''re calm. Now...now. How long will you be gone?" Alice asked as she wanted to know that she''ll at least be safe.

    "It depends. Anyways, please take care of my suitcases first. I''ll get them when Ie back." Kim Eunji instructed.

    "Sure. Go and find your man! I''ll be expecting good news from you when youe back!" Alice held Kim Eunji''s shoulder and guide her towards the direction of the hallway. Of course all she could do now was to support her. If Kim Eunji had set her mind into something, she''s unstoppable.

    "I will. Thanks. Please take care of my babies." Kim Eunji meant her weapons hidden in her suitcase.

    "Don''t worry. They''re in safe hands." Alice reassured.

    ***

    "How long will you be away Ms. Kim?" The school director and the dean asked as they looked at her.

    "A week perhaps. There''s an emergency at home that badly needs my intervention." She did not beat around the bush. She''s not by any chance lying since Nathan was her family. He''s her husband for d*mn sake.

    "It''s okay if you won''t allow me. If I need to drop out, I will." Kim Eunji added which stunned the two.

    Drop out? No way! There''s no way they would let her go!

    "Okay. One week. Can you manage to be back after seven days?" The school director had topromise.

    "Sure. Thank you Director, thank you Dean." Kim Eunji hoped that in that span of time, she could find Nathan. If not, she had no choice but to drop out still.

    Nathan was her life. Everything would be meaningless and useless without him.

    After getting the exit pass from the school director herself, Kim Eunji walked out of the office with her face held high.

    Students could not stop not to look towards her direction.

    "Where do you think you''re going slut?" Jin Li Rong and her circle of minions who happened to had juste out from the gym and saw Kim Eunjiing out from the school director''s office called her.

    However, Kim Eunji chose to ignore her which made thetter to be furious.

    "You! No one dared to walk away from me while I''m talking bitch!" Jin Li Rong was about to grab Kim Eunji''s hair to teach her a lesson when she was inches away, Kim Eunji grabbed her wrist out of reflex and ce it behind thetter''s back. The next second, she pinned her to the wall.

    Everyone gasped as no one didn''t expect that Kim Eunji could do it.

    "Don''t test my patience with you kid. You''re no match with me. Even your brother could not save you if I''ll decide to punish you by myself." Kim Eunji said in a low voice which was more like a whisper.

    "Are you threatening me?! How dare you!" Jin Li Rong refuted.

    "No! How dare you!" Kim Eunji tightened her grip on thetter''s back. She''s mad. Beyond mad. If this was the other time, she would choose to ignore her but she was in a hurry. How dare she dying her.

    "You''re hurting me! Let me go!" Kim Eunji''s expression turned cold.

    "Try to be a bitch in front of me again next time and you''ll see. I''m not threatening you Lady Jin. I''m reminding you. Act ordingly if you still want to have the title of being a Lady in the Jin family." Kim Eunji released Jin Li Rong''s wrist harshly making thetter to be outbnced and fell on the ground.

    "You! I''ll make you pay for this!" Jin Li Rong madly yelled at her.

    "I dare you." Kim Eunji calmly said as she turned around and walked away towards the exit leaving Jin Li Rong yelling like a ughtered pig.

    Kim Eunji arrived in the parking lot just on time. Iris, Darren and Derek were already there waiting for her.

    "Bring me to him." Kim Eunji said in her straight face.

    "Lady Boss, what are you talking about?" Darren said as he tried to feign ignorance on what she was talking about. Since Kim Eunji was talking to them like her subordinates, Darren decided to address her formally this time which she didn''t mind.

    "You know what I''m talking about. Bring me to where my husband is." Kim Eunji urged him to spill the news already.

    There''s no way in hell that she would just sit there in the corner and wait for her husband toe back.

    "Lady Boss. Master Boss would being back after a week. He was just busy. Probably." Darren said almost pleading.

    "Probably?" Kim Eunji scoffed as she heard that.

    "You''re not even sure. How would I know that he''s fine?!" Kim Eunji expressed her frustration.

    "Please. I''m begging you guys. Bring me to him. Bring me to my husband!" Kim Eunji was clearly exhausted for everything.

    "Fine! If you''re not going to tell me where he is, I will look for him myself! And don''t expect you can stop me with force. I can beat both of you and you both knew that." She gave them a re, walked towards her car and opened it.

    "Derek, should we really not tell her?" Darren could not bare to watch Kim Eunji almost breaking down.

    When she begged him earlier, he could feel her feelings too.

    "We can''t. At least not yet. She would just be broken hearted if she found out what happened to Master. Iris supported us too." Derek said as he looked at Iris.

    "I felt guilty lying to her. But we should not let her go alone. We should to!" Iris stated the obvious.

    "Let''s go and follow her!"

    "But we haven''t asked permission from the school director to ask for leave of absence." Darren pointed out.

    "Screw that asking for permission thing! Don''t forget why we are here in the first ce!" Iris harshly reminded them and walked away.

    Darren could only look at Iris''s retreating back.

    Leaving the two dumbfounded men behind , Iris rushed towards Kim Eunji''s car and knocked on the door.

    Kim Eunji rolled down the window and let thetter speak.

    "I wanna go with you. Can Ie?" Iris asked for her permission.

    Kim Eunji did not say anything but Iris heard a clicking sound from the inside of the car.

    She then grabbed the door open and got in.

    When she saw that Iris had settled down on her seat, without a word, she started the car and drove off.

    Iris kept on looking at Kim Eunji as if she was about to say something but decided not to since she knew that Kim Eunji must be disappointed with her.

    Kim Eunji was about to drove near at the exit gate when they saw that it was on maintenance.

    "Now what?" Iris asked her.

    Kim Eunji had no other choice but to drove to the second exit of the campus on the South side.

    She was half-way there when a ck Maybach car deliberately stopped in front of her.

    Kim Eunji stomped on the foot break thest minute or else she would definitely crashed on thetter''s car.

    The students who were present near the area were also stunned on what happened. The site happened to be where the crew of the drama were filming their scene therefore a lot of students were patiently watching the filming. But they were good audiences though. They never create a sound to not interrupt the actors'' actings and scenes.

    Therefore, everyone were flinced and turned their heads when they heard the screeching sound of tires. Not from a far, they saw two cars almost crashed into each other.

    The students immediately rushed towards the scene to check if someone was hurt or not.

    Kim Eunji walked out of her car with a gloomy expression on her face.

    She could not see who was driving it since the windows were very tinted that even the light could not pass through them.

    The passenger side of the other car also opened. Kim Eunji''s eyes widened when she saw a familiar figureing out of the car.

    "Marco? What are you doing here?" Somehow...Kim Eunji was hopeful that if Marco was there, then Nathan...

    Secondster, the back door of the car also opened. Kim Eunji could see a leging out and touched the ground.

    Before the person could even fully came out, Kim Eunji didn''t realize that tears were already flowing from her eyes and she was crying.

    When thetter fully got out of the car, Kim Eunji...this time...Kim Eunji sobbed.

    There he was. The man that made her so worried since Tuesday. Nathan...Her husband...her beloved.

    Nathan looked at his wife full withplicated emotions evident in his eyes.

    Even if there was a distance between them, Kim Eunji could see that. She saw theplicated emotions being disyed in Nathan''s eyes.

    ''Why are you looking at me like that Nathan?'' she asked herself. ''Are you going to tell me that you really don''t love me and everything was just a game? Are you going to leave me now? Are you going to say goodbye to me now?'' Kim Eunji was having a lot of questions running in her head that it soon started to ache.

    "Hubby?" Kim Eunji tried to call him but thetter only kept on looking at her.

    Kim Eunji could feel her world crushing on the ground.

    She could feel her knees went weak and her eyes turned blurry because of tears but still managed to stand up as she didn''t want to copse in front of him.

    Not like this. If he was indeed there to end things between them, Kim Eunji would at least show her stubborn self to him. As if she had seen iting from the very beginning.

    ''Is it over for us?'' Kim Eunji asked herself one more time.

 Chapter 109 - 109: Where Were You?

    She suddenly felt a throbbing pain in her head. The pain escted that she lost her bnce and would eventually fell on the ground.

    She cursed when she knew she would fall. She was already expecting to feel the pain but it didn''t happen. She instead fell into Nathan''s strong arms.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw Nathan looking at him worriedly.

    "Wifey, are you okay?" Nathan finally spoke with his worried tone.

    "I''m fine. Let me go." Kim Eunji wanted to be cool but she was already a mess.

    "And don''t call me wifey if you really didn''t mean it." She added which made Nathan to flinch. Kim Eunji stubbornly wiped her tears from her face but the more she wiped them, the more she cried.

    She could feel Nathan''s grip on her loosened and she took advantage of that to get out from his hold.

    "I''m sorry." Nathan had just realized that letting himself be in a daze earlier would hurt her so much.

    He wanted to beat himself up for making her cry. For causing her pain.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll call mywyer to settle the divorce immediately." Kim Eunji suddenly said in her weak voice but it still made Nathan''s eyes to widen in fear and shock.

    He was about to approach her but Kim Eunji waved her hand in front of him making him to stop. Kim Eunji even staggered as she backed away from him.

    She used her car for support as she''s afraid she would really dell down this time. She was sure that another emotional blow would be the end of her day.

    ''Oh no! Nathan what have you done?'' He scolded himself as he saw her struggling.

    ''Don''t hurt her Nathan or else she would suffer another breakdown. You came into her life when she''s still vulnerable. Remember to cherish her Nathan and don''t hurt her.'' Those were the parting words that Mike Rnd had left to him before he left thetter''s hotel suite.

    "Divorce?! No! There''s no way I''m letting you go!" He said loud and clear which was enough for everyone to hear. His tone was pure of conviction.

    The spectators gasped when they realized who this man was to Kim Eunji. Her husband! No wonder...No wonder she would ignore Ling Bao''s advances towards her.

    It turned out that her man was beyond more handsome than Ling Bao. And his build, he had a body of a god.

    But then they gasped when they saw a clear view of his face. Wait! Isn''t he...Nathaniel Bai of Bai Corp and Net International? The main investor of this drama?

    Director Li who was furious for the interruption walked towards the area but was stunned when he saw the Satan in the business world. But when he saw how Nathan interacted with the student Kim, his interest picked. He even asked the camera man to secretly film them.

    The two were showing genuine and pure emotions, who would not be tempted to film that? He wanted that to be an inspiration for his next drama.

    Oblivious that their little confrontation had already caught the attention of quite a number of students, Kim Eunji looked at Nathan fiercely.

    "Then...where were you Nathan? Where were you these days?! You didn''t even message me. You were so busy that you even forget about me! You forget that you have a wife who longed for your presence. I get it! I''m not the clingy one between us! I''m not the sweet one! But do I deserve that? Do I deserve receiving such cold treatment from you without me even knowing the reason why?" Kim Eunji said as she could feel like she''s out of breath.

    Nathan could only bow down his head guiltily. He knew he was guilty. He didn''t mean to ignore her. But still he knew he was at fault. He could only clinched his palm into a tight fist and looked at his wife.

    Kim Eunji closed her eyes to calm down a bit and when she did, she continued, "I am so ready and is about to flip the world just to find you. I''m scared. I got a dream and you''re dead and something and-"

    Seeing his wife having an emotional breakdown, he regained hisposure and rushed towards her and gave her a hug. Kim Eunji protested by punching his chest but he ignored it and everyone''s gazes and cupped her face and imed her lips while he held her tightly inside his embrace.

    Marco worriedly looked at his master boss who had a paleplexion. He could see that Nathan was in pain. He wanted to scold Kim Eunji but he knew he had no rights to do so.

    Nathan had no other way to tame the tiger but by doing this.

    Everyone''s heart melted when they witnessed this touching scene. Both of them were in love. Men would mostly be irritated when facing their emotional partners and would yell and walked away. But Nathan, he was different. He had the patience to coax her when she''s near hysterical.

    Kim Eunji cried even more when she felt Nathan''s soft lips on her lips. She knew that it was her who brought up the topic of divorce but the thought alone felt like millions of knives were stabbing her heart.

    It''s suffocating and consuming every ounce of her energy that''s left on her.

    Nathan''s heart ached when she did not respond on his kiss. He bit her lower lip hard that he could taste the ironic taste of her blood.

    Kim Eunji managed to free herself from his hug and pped him hard on the face. Everyone were stunned when they witnessed this. The p was too loud and too much that Nathan could taste blood in his mouth.

    But he knew he deserved this. He deserved this p especiallying from her. His wife whom he had hurt unintentionally.

    Kim Eunji felt guilty when she saw how red Nathan''s face was. But Nathan only smiled at her and said, "It''s okay wifey. You can hit me. Remember when I said I am at your disposal? It''s okay. I deserve this. But please stop crying. It pained me to see you like this. I''m sorry. I''m sorry, okay?" Nathan slowly approached her and hugged her.

    This time, Kim Eunji did not protest and let him. Nathan sighed as he ced her head on her shoulder and kissed the top of her head and slowly swayed their bodies together.

    Nathan frowned when he felt her suddenly be restless in his embrace.

    "Wifey, are you okay?" He worriedly asked her however she did not utter a single word and just looked at him.

    Kim Eunji''s face turned pale and big beads of cold sweats covered her face.

    Then all of a sudden Nathan''s panic yell echoed.

    "Eunji! Wake up!" He shook her body and tapped her face but Kim Eunji did not wake up.

    Nathan immediately carried Kim Eunji bridal style and asked Iris on where''s the infirmary.

    But Iris told him that it was quite far from where they were that walking going there would be not a good idea. Nathan agreed and asked the her to open the backseat of his Maybach since he was carrying Kim Eunji.

    Once the door was opened, Nathan gently ced Kim Eunji on the backseat of his Maybach and supported her head while he also entered on the same door.

    Iris got inside the passenger seat as well with Marco sitting on the driver''s seat who could only sigh in helplessness.

    "Drive!" Nathanmanded Marco who sighed and did what he was told.

    The students who were unaware of what was going on were stunned when they saw a ck Maybach suddenly parked near the infirmary.

    Marco immediately got out of the car and carried Kim Eunji in his arms not minding the shocked expression on the faces of the students who happened to hang out with their friends as they had a good time.

    "Call the physician-in-charge! My wife needs help!" Nathan yelled on the two nurse who were posted on the reception. The poor nurse almost immediately ran inside to call for the physician leaving the her colleague behind.

    Imperial University''s infirmary was not an ordinary infirmary. After all, the students studying in there were mostly from the rich families. It could be said that the facilities inside were like those found in a descent hospital.

    Nathan''s aura was terrifying to say the least. It was like he was about to kill someone.

    The other nurse lead him into the emergency section and asked him to ce Kim Eunji on the bed but Nathan however sat down and decided to sit down on the bed with Kim Eunji cradled in his arms.

    The poor nurse could only leave them alone.

    "Wifey...wake up, okay? I promise...I would stick to your side always like a ko if my absence made you to worry so much." Nathan took his handkerchief and wiped the sweat that had now covered her face.

    Iris also came forward and helped the still unconscious Kim Eunji in removing her boots.

    Iris was surprised to see the daggers that Kim Eunji had inserted earlier inside her boots but that surprise look faded immediately.

    There''s no room for being surprise now. J had already oriented her on what type of person Kim Eunji was. She knew about her being a part of an organization in the Underworld but she didn''t know what was her role there.

    Seeing the daggers inside her boots, she knew that Kim Eunji was a lethal killer.

    "What are you doing?!" Nathan asked her when he felt Iris''s hand roaming on top of Kim Eunji''s leather jacket.

    "I think you should take off her jacket Master Boss before the doctor and his assistante. Or they might discover the weapons that Lady Boss was hiding inside her pocket and jacket." Iris did not exin any further to him.

    Nathan understood what she meant therefore he immediately unzipped the zipper of her leather jacket and saw what Iris was talking about.

    Iris hurriedly removed the kunais and the other deadly weapons as fast as she could and inserted them on the boots.

    Nathan sessfully removed the jacket by the time the doctor and his assistant arrived. Iris immediately kept the jacket and boots away as she rushed out of the infirmary and went somewhere.

    While inside the infirmary, the tension was suffocating.

    Nathan refused the doctor''s initiative to treat his wife. Why? Simply because he''s a young male doctor.

    Good thing his assistant was a woman so it was her who was tending the still unconscious Kim Eunji while the male doctor was treating him on a separate room. Right, the doctor was cleaning his surgical wound which one stitch opened because of her punches earlier.

    "Your surgical wound is pretty fresh. Did you make yourself to be prematurely discharged from the hospital and rushed here? Look at you, you look terrible. How can you take good care of her when you''re sick yourself." The doctor started his lecture.

    However Nathan immediately got irritated because of this.

    "It''s not your damn business on how I will take care of my wife. Just do your f*ckin job!" However, instead of getting angry or pissed because of what he said, the doctor only smiled at him and said, "Good. I think you''re okay as you could still manage to snap at me rather than passing out."

    The Doctor whose name te showed Dai as his name said, "Don''t worry. I know what you feel. I also felt helpless every time my wife got sick especially when she would stubbornly deny my help. I think it''s prettymon for us wife-doting husbands to be like this."

    What he had said somehow caught Nathan''s attention.

    "Don''t worry, my wife''s an excellent doctor. She''ll take good care of her. Also, your wife''s quite famous here that I''m sure she has some friends who would be willing to take care of her while you''re resting here." Dr. Dai said as he tried to reassure him.

    "I don''t need them to take care of her. I can take care of her even if I''m like this." Nathan stubbornly retorted.

    "But still, I''ll advice you to take a rest if you don''t want her to be worried even more." Doctor Dai said as he finally done dressing his wound.

    "I could say, you''re lucky that you didn''t die with that wound of yours. It''s only an inch away from where your heart is and it even got out on your back based on the wound you got there."

    "No. The bastard that caused me this was the one whom we should call as lucky. He''s lucky to be still alive despite the fact that he had almost got me killed." Nathan simply said.

    "Oh, interesting." Dr. Dai could only remarked.

    Before they could even start another topic the curtain was slid open and Dr. Dai came in.

    Nathan immediately stood up and rushed towards her.

    "Woah! Easy Mr. Bai or else I would use you of having a crush on my wife!" Dr. Dai teased.

    Before he could even say some more, Dr. Dai, his wife immediately pinched the tip of his ears making thetter to flinch in pain.

    "Idiot. Will you stop making your patient think that you''re an idiot?" Dr. Dai scolded him.

    "How''s my wife?" Nathan immediately asked her.

    The doctor pursed her lips and looked at the handsome man in front of her.

    Though he looked pale, he still looked like a god. However, in her eyes, no man was more handsome than her man.

    She sighed and opened her mouth to speak.

    "Well, your wife..."

 Chapter 110 - 110: Remember

    After talking to Dr. Dai, Nathan left the Dai couple alone and decided to go to his wife''s room. (Didn''t I tell you their infirmary had more privacy?)

    Nathan opened it and he felt a lump on his throat when he saw her peacefully sleeping on the white bed.

    He studied her features and saw that she had lose some weight.

    "Eunji." He whispered her name as if thetter would open her eyes if she heard him call her.

    Nathan recalled what Dr. Dai told him earlier.

    "Your wife, she''s resting on the other room. She didn''t woke up while I was checking her. Based on the physical exam that your wife had submitted to us, aside from the allergy that she had with specific food ingredients, she''spletely normal. However, because she had an ident recently and had amnesia, there''s a possibility that her memories might have been returning that''s why she had this episodes of head aches which ispletely normal." Dr. Dai exined.

    Nathan held her left hand and squeezed it gently. Hoping that by doing so, she would feel his love and affection for her.

    The bed was quite spacious for two people toy down. However, seeing that his wife was sleeping peacefully, he could not dare to sit down there as he''s afraid that he might woke her up.

    He got the chair and decided to sit there as he looked at her. He still felt guilty for what happened to her. But he knew ming himself won''t change a thing.

    Nathan sat there like a statue. He almost did not blink as he was afraid that he would miss a thing.

    He wanted to hug her but decided not to as he knew he didn''t deserve it yet. He hadn''t earn her forgiveness yet.

    ***

    Kim Eunji groaned when she regained her consciousness especially when she felt someone was hugging behind her.

    She immediately opened her eyes and tried to look at the man hugging her. However his hold on her was so strong that she struggled to move a bit.

    After a few attempts of removing himself, she had sessfully managed to remove herself from the hug. She moved and had sessfully managed to look at him.

    She was stunned when she saw who it was.

    "Mr. Bai?" She mumbled. ''What is he doing here?'' She continued in her thoughts.

    She stared for a moment at him and thought he was indeed handsome. But her thoughts were then interrupted when she realized where she was.

    The ce looked like a hospital. She then looked at the IV drip attached to her right hand and hastily pulled it out not minding the blooding from where the needle had pierced through her skin.

    She immediately got up of the bed and rushed towards the door not minding that she was barefooted.

    When she got out, she was greeted by Dr. Dai (the female Dr.) who was shocked to see her.

    "Oh Miss Kim. Are you feeling better?" She asked.

    But instead of answering her, Kim Eunji asked her back.

    "What day is today? Where am I? What happened to me. Why is Mr. Bai hugging me?" Kim Eunji asked her a series of question.

    "Today is Thursday, September 12. You''re in Imperial University. You''re a student here. And Mr. Bai, he''s the one who brought you here. And he said he''s your husband." Dr. Dai exined which made Kim Eunji to be shocked and surprised.

    Thest time she recalled, was the night when they were having a serious talk whether she should agree to date him or not.

    Then Kim Eunji looked at the two beautiful ring in her fingers and she suddenly felt a throbbing pain in her head.

    "Are you okay?" Dr. Dai worriedly asked her.

    "I''m fine." But her action showed the opposite.

    Memories that she had forgotten for the past year flooded in her head. Then she recalled what happened that night, she hurt him, his hand. Then she got into an ident. She recalled how Nathan had taken good care of her while she lost her memories. Their first kiss underneath the moonlight. His casual yet sweet proposal. The day when they got their marriage certificates together. Andstly, the night when they had finally consummated their marriage.

    She held her head and immediately ran out of the ce.

    She felt the need to clear her head. She needed to be alone. She wanted to be alone.

    Kim Eunji ran with no direction in mind. It was almost dusk when she went out of the infirmary.

    The students were stunned to see her running around barefooted. She didn''t even flinch when a piece of broken ss pierced into the sole of her foot.

    Kim Eunji found herself inside one of the cubicle on thedies bathroom. She was in fetal position. She hugged her knees closer to her body as she tried tofort herself.

    ***

    Nathan found herself waking up on an empty bed. And when he realized that, he immediately got up and walked out of the room.

    "Where is she?" Nathan asked the nurse in the reception.

    "She left thirty minutes ago. She didn''t even care that she was barefooted when she dashed out of the infirmary like she felt disgusted in this ce."

    "Where did she go?" Nathan asked her with a terrifying aura which made the nurse to gulp in fear.

    "Please don''t scare our poor nurse here. She went that way." Dr. Dai saved the nurse from pissing on her pants because of fear.

    Nathan did not look back and hurriedly walked out of the infirmary where he met Marco who had just got back from Bai Corp to settle some things in Nathan''s behalf.

    "Master Boss!" He greeted.

    "Where were you?" Nathan asked him.

    "From Bai Corp., Master Boss." Marco Peterson said.

    "Call the others. Eunji''s missing!" Nathan said as he briskly walked towards the direction where Dr. Dai had pointed.

    Marco obeyed and called Derek, Darren and Iris, including the male guards that Nathan had brought with them to provide extra security for Nathan.

    It was Iris who found Kim Eunji in thedies room since a lot of students saw her entering there.

    Iris had to answer J''s call to report. After all, J was her superior.

    "She''s inside." Iris did not wait for Nathan to ask her.

    "I tried to convince her toe out but she locked herself inside the cubicle. She said she wanted to be alone." Iris exined.

    "Why don''t you call the property custodian and ask for the keys?" Nathan asked her.

    "Master boss, the lock in the cubicle needed no key as it could only be locked and unlocked on the inside." Iris exined.

    "Then break it. I''llpensate for the damages." Nathan said in his straight face.

    Nathan decided to get inside thedies room ignoring the stares from the female students using the bathroom.

    "Out!" Nathan yelled that scared the hell out of them. The students immediately ran out for their lives.

    Nathan then saw the only locked cubicle and softly knocked on the door.

    **knock**

    "Love. Please don''t scare me like this. Let''s talk okay? I love you. Please...let me exin."

    However, when Nathan saw the blood foot prints on the floor, Nathan felt terrified and didn''t care anymore. He kicked the door to open it.

    After two kicks, the door abruptly opened revealing Kim Eunji on the same fetal position.

    Nathan did not say anything and decided to carry her out of the cubicle.

    "Stop hurting yourself please. It hurts me. I know I told you that you can hurt me but not at your expense." Nathan could not hold back anymore.

    He was expecting for her to yell at him. To punch him or pierce him with her needle. To punish him. But no! She was ignoring him. Which was the worst punishment ever.

    "Stay away from me! Put me down!" Kim Eunji struggled on his arms.

    "Behave or I might not be able to carry you properly and you might fell on the ground." He warned.

    "I can walk on my own. Put me down!" Kim Eunji was stubborn now. Why would he do this in front if a lot of people? It was embarrassing for her.

    "Yes you have both feet but one was injured. How can you walk properly? We need to disinfect it to prevent getting infected." Nathan patiently said.

    Matching her stubbornness with his won''t do any help at all. It would only get worse.

    Iris applied pressure on her wound by pressing her handkerchief on it while Nathan was carrying her bridal style.

    When they arrived at the infirmary, both Doctor Dai were waiting for them at the entrance.

    "Please treat her wound." Nathan said as he ced her on the bed.

    Nathan decided to watch the entire process on the sideline. Kim Eunji was clearly not in the mood to talk to him.

    It hurts him yes. But if she needed more time for whatever reason she had, he''s willing to give that to her.

    Guo Xian andpany together with Alice came inside to bring food for Kim Eunji. She had eaten a little on breakfast and had skipped lunch, there''s no way they would let her skip dinner, too.

    As expected, the group were stunned to see a very handsome man standing on the wall near the entrance.

    "Master Johnson? What are you doing here?" Alice asked in surprise. "Master Bai!" Marie greeted him with respect as well.

    However, the man did not answer Alice but kept on looking at Kim Eunji who didn''t even flinch when Dr. Dai poured alcohol on her fresh wound.

    Alice''s eyes brightened in delight when she put the puzzles together.

    "Woah! Amazing!" Alice eximed as she pped her hands together in excitement.

    Guo Xian, Yun Mei, Wen Zhen and Fu Rong looked at her with puzzled expression on their faces. But never dared to ask because of Nathan''s intimidating aura.

    Iris came out from thevatory as she washed her hands which were stained by Kim Eunji''s blood earlier.

    "Everyone? What are you doing here?" Alice asked but she got the answer when she saw the tray of food on Guo Xian''s hand.

    "Please ce the tray here." Iris said as she walked towards the table near the hospital bed.

    Guo Xian obeyed and did what she was told.

    "What happened to her? I thought she was admitted here because she passed out but now, why did she have a big cut on her feet this time?" Guo Xian could not help not to ask Iris.

    "Don''t worry guys, I''m fine." Kim Eunji spoke as she heard her.

    Nathan could not hide his disappointment when Kim Eunji chose to talk to them and decided to ignore him earlier. Therefore, his aura became gloomy.

    "Stop scaring them will you? Or I won''t talk to you ever!" Kim Eunji threatened him.

    Instead of getting angry, Nathan heaved a sigh of relief and smiled at her instead.

    Who wouldn''t? She talked to him this time at least. He immediately adjusted his mood to not scare the students around him.

 Chapter 111 - 111: Kiss And Make-up

    Everyone was shocked when they saw how the man, the scariest and most intimidating man they had ever met in their lives had willingly submitted to Kim Eunji.

    Of course they have had heard the rumors that a man addressed Kim Eunji as his wife and they were talking about divorce earlier but no one was able to take photos as evidence since his security escorts were there to stop them on time. Therefore, they thought that those were all rumors. As far as they could remember, Kim Eunji didn''t tell them that she''s married so they believed it as a fake rumor.

    Those who managed to sessfully took a snap and tried their best to upload a photo on their respective SNS, the photos uploaded were immediately taken down in split seconds and their phone would then be attacked by a virus that deleted the photo from the phone storage itself.

    So imagine the shock in their faces when they witnessed such a scene.

    "I''m hungry. Feed me?" Kim Eunji said sheepishly. Though she did not say any name, Iris and the rest knew who she was referring to.

    Nathan strode towards her and gave her a quick peck on the lips and then reached out on the tray of food on the table.

    This action made the girls dumbfounded and excited at the same time. Deep inside they were screaming and jumping in excitement and squealing because of Nathan''s sweetness towards Kim Eunji. If one would look at them in the eyes, hearts could be seen in them. Just like in Japanese anime.

    "Don''t worry, we took the food that the chief in the cafeteria had cooked especially for her. Rest assured, there''s no egg, chicken and nuts in there." Alice somehow managed to say after she got over the sweetness.

    Nathan did not say anything else and continued in uncovering the food on the tray.

    "Thank you for taking good care of her while I''m away. You may all leave now. I can take good care of my wife."

    "No! Don''t believe on him. If I''m not mistaken, we''re still on a talk on whether I should agree to date you or not. That''s thest thing I remembered before I got this ident which caused my amnesia." Kim Eunji decided to let him know that she had recovered her memories.

    "You remembered?" Nathan asked her in surprise.

    "Yes. Every memories that I''ve lost because of that ident." Kim Eunji admitted which made Nathan to gulp.

    "Do you remember anything else?" Nathan had to make sure that she indeed only recover the year worth of memory and nothing else.

    "Why Mr. Bai? Is there anything else that I should remember?" Kim Eunji said which made Nathan to fake a chuckle but deep inside, he was scolding himself for being an idiot.

    "Nothing wifey. I mean...I thought you had forgotten that I''m your husband. I mean since you had recovered your memories, then you might have forgotten the days we had spent together while you had your amnesia." Nathan tried to exin.

    "Well, in my case, I did not forget that I''m married to you. However, now that I''m finally one hundred percent okay, I''m thinking on whether I should remain being married to you or not." As she said that Nathan immediately slumped on his knees and kneeled in front of her.

    Will her feelings for him changed just because she had regained her memories? As Nathan thought of that possibility, he suddenly felt scared. He was scared that all of his efforts would be thrown in the drain.

    Now, all he could do was to beg her to not think about divorcing the marriage. To give him the chance to prove himself to her. Nathan admitted that before the ident, Kim Eunji was very hard to handlepared to when she lost her memories.

    "Wifey...Love, please don''t do this to me! I''m begging you."

    Nathan reached out for her beautiful face and gently caressed it with his thumb.

    Kim Eunji''s heart softened when she saw the panic and pain in Nathan''s eyes. Should she stop punishing him now?

    Of course, even though she had regained her memories, her feelings for him did not change even a bit. In fact, she could swear that if she''d have another amnesia in the future, she would still fall in love with Nathan over and over again even in the next life.

    "Let''s talkter, okay? I''m starving. Feed me, okay?" Kim Eunji said.

    Nathan was somehow hopeful that Kim Eunji would change her mind about it.

    "I''m sorry to interrupt your loving time. I already finished dressing your feet. Just make sure that it won''t get contact with water for three days and also, I have to give Ms. K---Mrs. Bai with an anti-tetanus shot." Dr. Amanda Dai interrupted.

    "Go ahead." Kim Eunji gave the permission. Kim Eunji did not flinch when the needle pierced through her skin.

    When she was done, Dr. Amanda Dai left together with the girls.

    As much as they wanted to see this lovely couple together, they needed privacy and space to talk to each other.

    "Right. Here." Nathan took the bowl of congee and ced it on his left hand while he held the spoon and made a scoop. Slowly, he fed it to Kim Eunji who willingly opened her mouth.

    He also fed her with the stir fried vegetables.

    "Eat some, too. I don''t know if you have had lunch or what. Don''t just feed me, feed yourself as well."

    "No, you''re my priority. Let me serve you first. I''ll eat after, okay?" Nathan stubbornly said and continued feeding her.

    However, Kim Eunji was more stubborn and instead of swallowing the food that Nathan fed him, she reached out and kissed Nathan.

    Nathan could only gulp down the food that Kim Eunji had mouth fed to him.

    Instead of stopping, Nathan deepened the kiss making Kim Eunji to moan and she was out of breath.

    Their make out session halted when Dr. Simon Dai cleared his throat.

    Kim Eunji looked down as she was embarrassed of what she did. But it was Nathan who didn''t let go and kissed her instead.

    "Shameless." She mumbled in her breath.

    "Ahem! Seems like you two have finally reconciled. Mr. Bai,e to your room after, I''ll have to change your dressing and also check if the suture in your wound did not open." He continued which made Kim Eunji to look at Dr. Simon then back to Nathan.

    Nathan groaned in disappointment as he didn''t want Kim Eunji to know he''s injured.

    Based on their reaction, Dr. Simon could only guess that Nathan had not told anything to Kim Eunji yet. He looked at Nathan apologetically and took the initiative to leave.

    "What does he mean?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "Are you injured? Tell me!" Kim Eunji half-yelled when Nathan did not even answer her.

    "Nathan! Show it to me or I''ll divorce you now!" Kim Eunji threatened.

    Nathan looked at her with a troubled expression. His wife was scary when angry.

    "Wifey. I''m fine. Don''t mind what he said. That doctor is sprouting nonsense. Believe me, okay?"

    However, Kim Eunji did not believe him and instead pushed him on his chest where his wound was.

    Nathan groaned in pain with his face turned pale instantly.

    "Oh my gosh! Nathan!" Kim Eunji called in panic and in guilt. Especially when she saw a patch of blood in Nathan''s white shirt.

    "I''m okay. Don''t worry. This is just a small wound." Nathan said so that she won''t worry.

    Kim Eunji did not listen to him and instead stripped off Nathan''s shirt.

    Kim Eunji''s eyes widened when she saw the bandage that wrapped around Nathan''s upper body then to his shoulder.

    Nathan looked away as he didn''t want to see her reaction.

    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know..." her voice trailed off andter on Nathan heard a sob.

    "Oie! Shhh! Don''t cry. It''s not your fault." Nathan said as he hugged Eunji tofort her.

    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know." Kim Eunji repeated as she felt extremely guilty and ashamed of herself.

    "It''s okay. Look at me...I''m fine right? So there''s no need for you to cry now." Nathan continued coaxing her as he gently tapped her back.

    Kim Eunji cried because her dream earlier became true. Something bad indeed happened to him and she was not there to protect him. She was ming herself now for what happened to him.

    "I should''ve been there to protect you. I''m sorry. I was not there when you needed me the most." She said while crying.

    "Shhh! It''s okay. There''s nothing we can do now. It already happened. Don''t me yourself. You''re not a god that you could see the future and could stop this. Things happened wifey. Okay?" Nathan continued coaxing her which made Kim Eunji''s heart to melt.

    When Kim Eunji calmed down, she detached herself from the hug and looked at him.

    "Look I''m sorry but as much as possible I want to hide this from you honestly as I don''t want you to worry about this. This is the reason why I was not able to contact with you. I was shot by a sniper the moment I walked out of the airne when I came back and when you called, I was in the operating room. Marco did what he thought was right. As soon as I woke up this morning the first person I wanted to see is you. So here I am, facing you. Asking for your forgiveness...for unintentionally ignoring you...for hurting you. So please stop crying now, yeah? I''m sorry." ''I''m sorry for being weak and careless.'' He continued in his thoughts.

    This time he was the one crying and it''s the time for Kim Eunji to hug andfort him.

    "Don''t cry. I''m sorry for snapping, for being stubborn, for acting like an immature child, for being insensitive, for--mmh!" Kim Eunji could not finish what she was saying as Nathan kissed her.

    And this time, Kim Eunji kissed him back passionately.

    They stopped when they heard Nathan''s rumbling stomach.

    Kim Eunji leaned her forehead on Nathan''s shoulder as she said, "Do you have any idea who did this?" Anger was evident in her voice.

    "Someone who was bored of his life. Someone from the Johnson family did this to me, wifey." Nathan confessed.

    Unfortunately, what his granduncle was fearing the most had happened. Someone from the Johnson family wanted Nathan''s head so he could take over Net International.

    "Don''t worry wifey. I''m hunting down the person responsible for this. I already have the idea on who did this. I''m going to make him pay a thousand fold for what he did. I won''t let the person off. All I''m asking from you is to let me handle the situation." Nathan vowed.

    "Good. If you need my help, just let me know." Kim Eunji understood what he mean though. Men had their pride and ego and as his wife, she should protect it. But she would not hesitate to jump in and join the battle if Nathan would be at a disadvantage.

    "I know and I''m grateful for that. But for now...I''m hungry and I''m thinking of the perfect food that could satisfy my hunger." Nathan said in a huskier voice as he continued, "I think I''m craving for some tofu."

    Kim Eunji''s eyes widened in disbelief and her face turned red when she understood what he meant.

    "Behave! You''re injured." Kim Eunji scolded him but Nathan giggled because he knew Kim Eunji was shy.

    "Aigoo! My wife is really cute." Nathan said as he reached out and pinched her cheeks hard which made Kim Eunji to wince in pain. The next second, Nathan kissed them to soothe the pain away.

    "Stop acting naughty will you? Does it still hurt?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "Yeah, but don''t worry this will pass. This pain is nothingpared to the pain of losing you. The pain of you leaving me. Please let''s not talk about divorce okay? I''m begging you, wifey. The thought of you leaving me would be the death of me."

    Nathan didn''t care if Ana happened in his life. He did love her so much, yes. But his love for Kim Eunji had surpassed that beyond leaps and bounds. That if he had to choose between Ana and Eve he would choose his wife over the other. Ana''s departure broke him but it was Eve or Eunji who healed him. It was her who showed him the magic that love could make a person feel and experience. And he would never dare trade this love over material things.

    Kim Eunji sighed as she looked at Nathan''s vulnerable state. She took the initiative to give him a quick peck on the lips and said, "En! I could not bare to lose you either. So I agree. Let''s consider that as a taboo topic in this marriage from now on."

    "Excellent idea wifey!"

    The mood in the room somehow felt way better than before.

    "Go to Dr. Dai and tell him that I''ll dress your wound instead. But first, give me my phone." Kim Eunji instructed which made Nathan to smile like an idiot. He gave her phone and left the room to do what he was told.

    Kim Eunji called Iris and asked thetter to bring Nathan''s T-shirt which she had in her closet and also herfortable sleeper. She also called Marco and asked him to bring some of Nathan''s clothes from the mansion for him to change. Kim Eunji could feel that Nathan would want to stay with her until he''s okay.

    Now, she felt like she had a lot of things to exin to especially to the school director.

 Chapter 112 - 112: Adorable Couple

    Nathan came back with a tray in his hand.

    Kim Eunji did not waste more time and helped him in changing the dressing of his wound. She also took the cream from her bag and applied an ample amount to make the wound heal faster.

    It''s a good thing that Iris brought her bag in the infirmary and not in the dorm.

    While she was doing that, Nathan was also busy kissing her lips and her cheek.

    "Stop that! I know what your doing. But no! No touching and no f*cking for tonight. So you better behave if you didn''t want things to be difficult for youter on!" She warned. She knew that Nathan was someone who could not keep his hand to himself when ites to her.

    Nathan could only whine and pout like a kid.

    "Wifey! I said I was sorry. So stop punishing me now! Pleassee!" He pleaded.

    "Acting cute would not help you hubby. A little patience won''t harm us, yeah? You should have been more careful, shouldn''t you? I was thinking of upgrading your security details if you don''t mind." Kim Eunji said.

    Before Nathan could even answer, Iris came in bringing what Kim Eunji had asked her to bring.

    "Good, you''re here!" Kim Eunji said as she stood up and grabbed the paper bag that Iris was holding.

    "Careful! Your foot!" Nathan reprimanded her but Kim Eunji ignored him and said, "Don''t be such melodramatic. The cut was not that deep. This won''t kill me."

    "Geez! Stop being stubborn will you?" Nathan told her. She''s indeed back.

    "Go change with this. And oh! Tell me what you want to eat for dinner. I''ll ask Iris to order it."

    "Didn''t I tell you earlier?" Nathan mischievously grinned as he held the paper bag with his T-shirt inside.

    "Tofu?" Kim Eunji asked in surprise.

    "En! But...you know what, forget about it. The night is still young. The cafeteria is still open right?" Nathan asked Iris this time.

    "Yes, Master boss. They would usually be close at nine." Iris answered. Compared in the morning, the cafeteria was not strict on their meal time during the evening.

    "Good!" Nathan said as he crouched and helped Kim Eunji in wearing her slip-on sleeper.

    "When Ie back, let''s head there okay? I feel like cooking for tonight." Nathan added which made Kim Eunji to frown.

    "But you''re still injured. You should not move around to not strain yourself." Kim Eunji expressed.

    "Wifey, trust me when I say I''d rather do the things I usually do even when I''m sick than being stuck inside the four corners of this room. It would just make me sick even more. I was not raised by my mother to be weak." He reasoned out which made Kim Eunji to be helpless.

    "Fine! But I''ll help you." Kim Eunji said like she was not injured herself.

    After Nathan changed in his T-shirt, the two decided to see the doctors and inform them to where they were heading.

    "Be sure that when you bothe back here, no more injuries, okay?" Dr. Amanda Dai reminded them.

    "Darling, don''t be harsh on them, okay? Let them do what they want. They knew their limits. And besides, they had just reconciled so no more quarreling and running away. And we''ll have more time for ourselves here. More baby time." Dr. Simon Dai whispered thest part onto his wife.

    However, Dr. Simon earned a hard pinch on the side from his wife.

    "You perverted shameless man! Stop talking nonsense! You''re in front of your patients. Geez!" Dr. Amanda reminded her husband.

    "Darling, among the people here in this campus, only them could rte to us! They could empathize in our situation, yeah?" He tried to exin.

    "Still! It''s very unprofessional!" Dr. Dai said.

    "You know what, I have a good idea. Why don''t we go and have a double date. I mean...I would be cooking for my wife tonight." Nathan proposed.

    "As much as we wanted to, our shift would end until eight."

    Nathan then looked at the time in his watch and saw that it''s still seven in the evening.

    "An early off won''t harm. The two nurses would be left on duty so, there''s nothing to worry about. They could give us a call if an emergency happened." Nathan said.

    "Hubby, what if they''d got in trouble from the school director?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "Don''t worry, wifey. That would never happen." He confidently said.

    "And how can you be so sure?" Kim Eunji curiously asked him.

    "Because, technically I''m the boss." Nathan said which made them dumbfounded.

    "I think he''s currently doing the job now of informing his subordinates on who''s their new boss." Nathan added.

    "Nathan!" Kim Eunji looked at him with an interrogative look.

    "Wifey. Rx! Yeah, you''re part of the reason why I decided to own this school. But even before you came, I was already eyeing in Imperial University." Nathan exined.

    "How did you even managed to snatch this away from the Ling?" Kim Eunji asked him

    "Well, the Old Master Ling had lost on the bet." He casually exined.

    "Bet?"

    "En!" Nathan then held her on the waist and hugged her on the side as he kissed the side of her head not minding the two people standing in front of them.

    "Don''t worry. I had won fair and square." He reassured her.

    "So, as your boss now, I''m giving you the chance to have an early off. Just for tonight. Take it or leave it." Nathan proposed one more time.

    The couple looked at each other and decided to remove their white coats altogether.

    Satisfied, Nathan held Kim Eunji''s hand and they slowly walked out of the infirmary.

    "Are you sure you''re okay? We can use a wheelchair so that walking won''t be a trouble for you." Nathan asked her.

    "No. Between us, you''re the one who obviously needed it." Kim Eunji refuted.

    "Ohoh! Wifey, are you taking me as a weak man now? I canst five rounds in bed if we''ll do it tonight." Nathan naughtily said which earned a smack on the head from Kim Eunji.

    "Aw! Wifey, that hurts!" Nathan whined but Kim Eunji pinched his sides too.

    "You and your perverted mind!" Kim Eunji said as she tried to walk faster than him even if she was limping because she could now finally feel the pain in her foot. It seems like she had underestimated the cut this time. But she tried her best to not show it on her face to not worry Nathan.

    But Nathan made bigger strides to catch up with her. She groaned as it was clear that Nathan was teasing her. Therefore she tried to run but to no avail, Nathan''s long legs defeated her.

    "You and your sprinting leg! Stop running! Haish! Fine! No more teasing!" Nathan decided to retreat as the kitten was clearly pissed.

    "I''ll maintain my distance. I''ll keep my hands to myself. Promise!" He added which made Kim Eunji to silently pout.

    "Come here!" Kim Eunji called out which made Nathan''s eyes to sparkle.

    "Stop acting like a child. Let''s hurry so that you can eat. You still have to drink medicine." Kim Eunji reminded him.

    "Alright wifey."

    The Dai couple could only giggle on their antics.

    Their arrival in the cafeteria had caught the attention of the students still eating their dinner.

    The chef immediately went out of the kitchen to meet them as soon as he learned that Nathan was inside the cafeteria.

    "I''m sorry for being impolite Master!" The poor chef could only bow down his head as he said his apologies. He was hoping that Nathan would let him off once.

    Kim Eunji could only sigh as she nudged Nathan on the side.

    "It''s okay. We didn''t announce that we''d being as well, so..." Kim Eunji tried to exin.

    "Are you all done cooking inside?" Nathan interrupted Kim Eunji and asked on the chef as he didn''t want Kim Eunji to talk to other men.

    "Yes Master!" The chef answered.

    "Can I borrow your kitchen then?" Nathan did not beat around the bush.

    "Pardon?" Nathan''s face turned gloomy when he saw the chef''s reaction.

    "I want to treat my wife tonight. I want to cook something for us. I mean for the four of us."

    "Master, leave the cooking to us. What do you want to eat? We will prepare it right away!" The chef said however Nathan''s expression turned darker.

    "You''re fi--"

    "Fine! Right! It''s fine. It''s okay. I decided to cook something for Na-- *ahem! for my husband tonight. So, can I borrow your kitchen?" Kim Eunji butted in as she knew Nathan was about to fire the poor chef who only wanted to do his job.

    "Wifey, I thought I''ll be cooking tonight." Nathan looked at Kim Eunji with puzzled expression.

    "No! Let me do it instead. Between us, at least I had eaten something while you...your stomach is empty. This will be quick!" Kim Eunji reasoned.

    "Right! I''ll help her so don''t worry." Dr. Amanda volunteered to help her.

    There''s no way that she would let herself be left behind with her naughty husband and the intimidating man.

    Wives should do the cooking at the kitchen while their husbands would wait for them in the living room. That should be the norm.

    However, they were the modern day couple were that norm waspletely not applicable for them.

    Why? In Dr. Dai''s case, no matter how tired he was after his shift, he would make sure to cook for his wife and do household chores.

    As for Nathan, though he had not cooked something for Kim Eunji yet, Nathan had a few servants that could do so. He also didn''t allow Kim Eunji to do any household chores.

    But if given the chance, he would do it for his wife.

    "But wifey!" Nathan tried to convince her.

    "Next time...okay? I''ll let you do it for me next time."

    Kim Eunji did not wait for his response and decided to walk with Dr. Amanda Dai towards the entrance of the kitchen leaving Nathan and Simon Dai together.

 Chapter 113 - 113: Cover Wrecker

    Nathan and Simon walked towards the faculty section of the cafeteria and decided to take a seat there since it was mostly empty. All the staffs stood up to greet him. Nathan dismissed them with the waive of his hand.

    "Are you sure you''ll eat there Master? You can go upstairs to eat. You''re a VIP here now." The chef said.

    "It''s okay. You may go back now and continue what you were doing." Nathan decided to dismiss him. The chef left before he could piss Nathan more.

    "Master Bai! I really never thought you would visit the production this early." Director Li came to their table to greet him.

    "Oh believe it or not Director Li but it was pure coincidence. I had nned to visit you here at the end of your filming but things happened and oh! Here I am." Nathan said with humor and asked him to take a sit which thetter did.

    "How''s your mom? Is Mei okay?" Director Li asked.

    "Mom''s doing fine. Thank you for asking. Why don''t you visit her if you have the time rather than asking her well-being through me?" Nathan answered and then asked him back.

    "Nah...You''re mom...she still probably won''t talk to me even if I''ll force her to." Director Li admitted.

    "Well, you broke her trust and hurt her." Nathan honestly answered him.

    Director Li and Mei happened to date for almost a year. That was during the time Nathan was doing his military training. Sadly, their rtionship did notst as his ex-wife decided to interfere. Director Li had been divorced with his wife for three years before he dated Mei.

    To cut the story short, Director Li and his wife got back together because his ex-wife got pregnant after they shared a one-night stand.

    So Mei who became the third person in the rtionship decided to let him go.

    "Yeah. And I truly regretted hurting her. She deserved so much better. Someone who could give her the happiness that I failed to give her. Good thing you did not hate me Master Bai." He honestly said.

    "Why should I hate you? In fact, I should be thankful that you left her. At least I am the only man in her life now." Nathan casually replied which made Director Li''s lips to twitch.

    "Seems like you''refortable using the Bai surname now, huh?" Director Li said as he tried to change the topic.

    "Well, I should be. I have the right to im what''s mine." He confidently answered him.

    "Yeah. But you''re far better than your father. Good thing you didn''t inherit your father''s attitude towards women. I almost believe that you are when I heard countless rumors about you dating women like changing ones clothes. You''re pretty popr in the entertainment circle you know. A lot of actresses were aiming to climb on your bed even in a short span of time just to get their desired position in the entertainment industry.

    "Well, tell them that I am no longer avable. I''m already out of the list. Honestly, I was never proud of the reputation I earned towards women Director Li. Especially when I met her...my wife." Nathan sincerely answered.

    ''After all, it''s hard to coax her. I have to use methods to make her agree to date me.'' He added in his thought.

    "So the rumors are true. I mean what we witnessed and heard this afternoon were all true. You''re married with Miss Kim?"

    "Yes." Nathan proudly said.

    "Good. It''s good to know. A lot of men are eyeing on your wife. Well, I could not me them though. She had that charisma and charm in her that made a person to be drawn to her."

    Director Li then narrated what he had observed and his first impression towards Kim Eunji.

    "What a shame. She had no interest in the entertainment industry." Director Li could not hide the disappointment in his voice.

    "I don''t want my wife to be in that industry either even if she''d beg me! She''s so precious that I don''t want to share her to the world." Nathan immediately cut off the idea of letting Kim Eunji to be in such cruel industry.

    "I know. You pick the best among the best, huh. I''m impressed!"

    "Of course! I wont settle for anything less." Nathan bragged."

    While Nathan was talking to Director Li, inside the kitchen, Kim Eunji and Dr. Amanda was busy cooking for their husband''s dinner.

    The chefs were on the sides watching Kim Eunji skillfully chopping the spices on the chopping board. She sliced the chicken skillfully and beautifully.

    Her knife handling skills were that of a professional. Which shocked everyone since they never thought a beauty like her would visit a kitchen in her lifetime and learn how to cook.

    Looking at Kim Eunji, they thought that she''s a pampered princess who would let servants to cook for her meal. But they were once again wrong about her.

    Since Nathan was craving for tofu, Kim Eunji decided to make chicken tofu tomato soup while Dr. Amanda was cookingsagna for her and Simon. Kim Eunji did not bother cooking for herself since she already had her fill. What she wanted now was ice cream.

    Kim Eunji also prepared a ss of fresh orange juice for Nathan.

    It didn''t take long for them to finish cooking.

    Satisfied with what they had prepared, the two started cleaning up and the kitchen assistants insisted that they would do the rest of the cleaning since they''ll be doing it anyways.

    Kim Eunji appreciated that a lot and gave them her smile of appreciation.

    Since Kim Eunji was limping, Dr. Amanda asked one of the assistant to carry the dish that Kim Eunji cooked for Nathan.

    While the atmosphere in the kitchen was more rxed, in the dinning area, the atmosphere was so tense that the students wanted to flee for their lives but couldn''t as they were so afraid to disturb him.

    After Director Li left and go back to his table, the ce became tensed and was dead silent. But everything changed when the door on the kitchen opened.

    When Nathan saw his wifeing out from the kitchen, he did not hesitate to stand up and dashed towards her.

    "Look at you! I told you I''ll cook for us but you didn''t listen to me." Nathan softly scold as he wiped the sweat that was on Kim Eunji''s forehead.

    "Aigoo. You''ve been serving me since day one. Now it''s payback time." Kim Eunji grinned to him and Nathan kissed her irresistible lips ignoring the students whose attention were on them.

    "Gosh! Is this part of the drama as well? But why there''s no camera around?" One studentmented.

    "Silly. This is not a drill! They are real life couple. Gosh! I''m a fan!"

    "I never thought that our goddess Kim would find her perfect match so soon!" One male student cried which earned a giggle from the rest.

    "Hahahhaha! I want tough at the fake King right now. He''d been pestering Miss Kim for days but he didn''t know he had no chance ever since day one."

    "Yeah. I agree."

    "The man was so terrifying but became soft when he saw goddess Eunji. Ah! My poor heart! I can''t take their sweetness!"

    "How I wish I could take a snap at them but unfortunately, I can''t!"

    "Huhuhu! Me too! I want to brag to the world that a beautiful couple happened to drop by in Imperial University!" The other student whined.

    "Ohe on! Isn''t it a good thing? Only us got the chance to witness this. I don''t know but I felt like the world is not good enough for this precious couple. I kind of want to protect them. I want to make them happy for the rest of my life."

    "Me, too!"

    "Count me in!"

    While the students were slowly converted to be their fans, Nathan lovingly looked at Kim Eunji.

    "Your lips would always be the best dessert and appetizer ever!" Nathan said which made Kim Eunji to blush hard especially when they realized where they were.

    Kim Eunji wanted to flee from his hold but Nathan secured her on his embrace and guided her to their seats.

    They watched at how Nathan gentlemanly helped Kim Eunji sit on the chair.

    The assistant then ced the food on the table and did not linger any longer as he''s afraid to disturb their sweet time together.

    "I don''t think it''s a good idea to share a table with you two. Before the both of you came, my wife and I were the power couple here in the campus. But when you showed up, the students were now shipping and praising you both." Dr. Simon teased.

    "Hahahaha! Is that so? Well, I would ship ourselves too." Nathan cockily said.

    On this meal, Kim Eunji was the one feeding Nathan and thetter was loving it.

    From the scary man that the students perceived him to be, he had transformed into this adorable and cute man that they wanted to put on their pockets.

    Sadly, Kim Eunji had already captivated the man''s heart. She owned him now.

    "I love you Eunji." Nathan said which made Kim Eunji to pause butter on she smiled and replied, "Nado saranghae. Now let''s finish this so you could take a rest. Okay?" Kim Eunji said as she pinched Nathans nose.

    After the meal, the two parted ways with the Dai couple.

    Hand in hand, they walked towards Kim Eunji''s favorite shop.

    Kim Eunji''s eyes sparkled when she saw her most favorite dessert in the world.

    "Yey! Ice cream!" Kim Eunji pped her hands like an adorable kid when she saw her ice cream cup on Nathan''s hand.

    "You really love ice cream, don''t you?" Nathan said as they walked out of the shop hand in hand.

    The two decided to sit on the park bench outside the shop.

    Nathan let Kim Eunji to sit on hisp which thetter didn''t mind.

    "How long will you be staying here?" Kim Eunji asked as she scooped her ice cream and ced it in her mouth.

    "Why? Don''t you want to be with me every night? Like...I could do anything I want. I''m the boss!" Nathan said as he wrapped his hand around her torso.

    "It''s not like that. But I''m a student and I should be here studying and not flirting with you. Isn''t it unfair for the students here? I could be with you while they can''t be with their loved ones." Kim Eunji reasoned.

    Nathan looked at her side profile and a smile bloomed in his lips.

    "Hmm...there''s nothing I can do about that. They''re not married with a capable man." Nathan said cockily.

    "Maybe a week or after I''m recovered. I have to make sure everything''s settled here for you." Nathan said and Kim Eunji hummed in response.

    "You totally ruined my disguise here in school. Now, everyone knew that I don''t live a simple life."

    "I''m sorry wifey." Was he really sorry? No! He wasn''t.

    "But I know you could prove your self to them even without my intervention because that''s how capable and amazing you are!" Nathan proudly said.

    Kim Eunji decided to not refute his words. Whether they would change their treatment towards her or not, she''s already familiar with the student''s attitude towards her. She knew who''s fake and who''s not.

    "And don''t worry, I already let everyone to sign a non-disclosure agreement so that they would not spread the news of our marriage to their rtives. So there''s no need for you to worry about that."

 Chapter 114 - 114: You Lose

    Because of their position, Nathan could smell Kim Eunji''s sweet scent. The scent that he missed the most. He tried his best to control his hormones for he didn''t want to have a painful erectionter on but he failed. His body felt hot as he was extremely turned on.

    Kim Eunji could feel that something was poking behind her and her eyes widened in shock and she threw a re at Nathan who could only look at her apologetically.

    "You''re so unbelievable!" Kim Eunji grumbled.

    "Hey! Scold my little brother! Not me! I''m innocent!" Nathan defended himself.

    Kim Eunji was about to stand up but Nathan held her waist in ce.

    "Don''t! Don''t go. This will go away." ''Hopefully.'' He continued in his thought.

    "Make sure or else you''d be walking with a hard on in between your pants. That would be really embarrassing."

    "Can you help me a bit, wifey? Happy thoughts?" Nathan whispered on her ear.

    "What do you want me to say?" Kim Eunji had no other choice but to cooperate with him.

    "Anything. Like what was your first impression of me?" Nathan said as he tried to focus his attention on his wife.

    "My first impression? Nothing much." Kim Eunji simply answered.

    "Is that all?" Nathan was disappointed by her answer.

    "What? You were with that Master Ling when we met at QPRC. Then theter that night, I saw you pping Wan Baozhai on the face and dumped her when she confessed her feelings to you. You don''t know how arrogant you were that night! Now, tell me, was that good or bad?" Nathan could only heave a deep sigh. Not with relief but with regret.

    "I didn''t regret that I dumped her that night. I had my reason for doing so. What I regretted now was the way I did it. But if I won''t be harsh to her, she would not believe on my words and would still continue to stick around. It turned out, rejecting her and ending our contract that night was for the best. I knew she was already having an affair. And she vited the contract. So there''s no room for negotiation." He exined.

    "Also, now...I could say that I''m not proud of the reputation that I had towards women." Nathan added.

    "It''s okay. I know you have your reasons and that is for next time." Kim Eunji said as she finished eating her ice cream.

    "Hubby, tell me honestly...did you...did you do it with her, too?" Kim Eunji hesitated to ask this question.

    She could feel that Nathan was hesitant to answer it.

    Nathan sighed deeply which made Kim Eunji a little guilty. Nathan didn''t want her to hate him.

    "It''s okay. You don''t have to answer it if you''re ufortable."

    "I''ll be honest with you, wifey. They were there to please me in bed but I would never return the favor to them. I was always in control. Are you familiar with BDSM? I am the Dom, they''re my sub." Nathan finally admitted.

    "I see." Kim Eunji''s short reply made Nathan to be anxious.

    "Would you also do the same to me in the future?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "No!" Nathan eximed! "That would never happen. I love you! You don''t deserve that kind of treatment wifey. You''re worthy to be worshiped and not like that. That was just me being stupid and idiot in the past." Nathan immediately dismissed that thought from her head.

    "When you asked to date me...I''m not going to lie but I was indeed hesitant that I have to consult Kelly and Uncle Mike''s opinion before I came up with that decision. I was afraid that instead of making myself happy, it would end up badly. Like I believed that I never deserved any form of happiness in this life. But you proved me wrong. You gave me more valid reasons to live. More reasons to be happy...that I deserve happiness. You make me feel that I am lovable...that I deserve you even if deep inside I know I am unworthy."

    Kim Eunji could not help not to be emotional this time.

    "Thank you Nathan. Thank you foring into my life. I''m looking forward to spend the rest of my days with you." She added.

    "Me too, wifey. Me too." Nathan said as he hugged Kim Eunji tightly.

    After they finished that emotional talk, Nathan and Kim Eunji walked towards Kim Eunji''s dorm building.

    A lot of students were looking at them both with admiration and with envy. Especially when they found out who the man was. Who Nathan was.

    No wonder he had this intimidating aura around him. He was the most feared man in the business circle after all. And he had this superiority in him.

    "Aren''t you going to let me in?" Nathan asked which made Kim Eunji to be amused.

    "No boys are allowed in the female dormitory hubby." She reasoned.

    "Even if I''m your husband?" He innocently asked.

    "En! I think you have to go back to the infirmary and sleep there for tonight."

    "Alone?!" Nathan asked in disbelief.

    "En! Alone. I''m still not yet done punishing you." Kim Eunji said in her poker face.

    "Wifey! It''s so cold in there. I don''t want to sleep there alone. Sleep with me please? Pleaaaasssee!" Nathan looked like an adorable kid.

    Kim Eunji could not help but wonder if their child together would be as adorable as he was right now.

    "Fine! But I have to take for a shower first. I feel very ufortable."

    A naughty thought then came in Nathan''s mind.

    "Do you want me to join you wifey? You know...to conserve water and maximize the time." He said while quirking his brows.

    "Nathan!"

    Kim Eunji heaved a huge sigh when Nathan left her off temporarily and decided to wait on the lobby of their dorm building.

    Nathan looked like a lost puppy when shest checked him but had turned into an aloof man when she was not in his sight.

    Kim Eunji sighed as she stood in front of their door room.

    The moment she opened the door, she was dumbfounded because of the amusing scene.

    Iris was looking at her with pleading eyes as she asked for her help.

    "Stop bothering her! She can''t give you the answers that you wanted to know." Kim Eunji said as she did not bit around the bush.

    "EJ! We just want to know! We really didn''t expect this to be real! Like we couldn''t even believe it!" Guo Xian reasoned.

    Kim Eunji sighed as she slowly walked towards their room.

    "Well, didn''t you sign it already? I think it''s already written in there." Kim Eunji reasoned.

    "Yeah! But that ain''t enough for us. We want more!" The girls urged her.

    "Come on! Treat this singledies more of your sweetness! Spill some tea. Please!!!" Yun Mei added.

    "Aigoo! You can ask my husband directly. He''s downstairs waiting for me." Kim Eunji simply said.

    Upon hearing that, the girls immediately retreated in defeat.

    Ask him? No way!

    Kim Eunji knew that they would never dare approach Nathan because Nathan looked scary to them.

    "Don''t be KJ, EJ. Your husband, though he''s super handsome, he''s very scary. He''s very intimidating!"

    Guo Xian reasoned.

    "What''s so scary about him though? He won''t bite you anyways." Kim Eunji said as she took a pair of clean clothes from her closet.

    "Yeah, because he''ll only be biting you and not us, right?" Wen Zhen teased which made Kim Eunji''s face to turn red.

    The girls giggled as they saw her reaction. Kim Eunji tried to hide her face from them but to no avail, the more she hide it, the more her face turned redder.

    Kim Eunji ran towards the bathroom leaving the girls giggling at her.

    Kim Eunji cursed herself when she saw that she had forgotten to bring her bathrobe after she''s done showering.

    She had no other choice but to ask Iris to bring it to her.

    "Iris, could you please bring me my bathrobe! It''s hanged beside my closet!" She instructed.

    "Okay!" Iris answered back.

    "Thank you!"

    "No problem EJ!"

    Kim Eunji closed the door when she heard Iris''s response. Iris decided to go back to the shower onest time.

    Minutester, the door creaked open.

    "Just ce it on top of the sink and please close the door when you leave. Thank you!" However, to her surprise, she heard the locking sound on the knob.

    Kim Eunji immediately turn around and was dumbfounded when she saw the person who was walking closer to her.

    "Hubby? What are you doing here?!" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "Why? Am I not allowed to be here?" Nathan asked her back.

    "Obviously!" Kim Eunji said in a matter-of-factly tone.

    "Well, I don''t care about the rules. I don''t y the game fair when ites to you. You know that."

    The atmosphere in the bathroom turned heavy and hot as Nathan walked closer to his wife.

    Kim Eunji blushed as she tried to hide her naked body in front of her husband.

    "Don''t hide it from me wifey. I have seen everything...and had explored every inch of your body with my mouth and hand. So why are you shy now?" Nathan teased as she wrapped the fabric around her upper body.

    "You''re so beautiful as always my beloved wife. As much as I wanted you to moan my name now, I wouldn''t dare since I''m not sure if your rooms here are sound proof or not." Nathan huskily whispered in her ear and bit her earlobe.

    Kim Eunji could only hold on to him for support as her legs went weak.

    "Here." Nathan then securely tied the knot of her robe. He then heaved a sigh when he saw that her injured foot was dry and was securely wrapped with her shower cap.

    Nathan then guided Kim Eunji into the chair and helped her in changing her clothes.

    Nathan started with her underwear (panties and her bra) and then her pajama pants. Andstly, her oversized shirt. He then blew dried her hair so that she won''t get a cold.

    But of course while dressing her, Nathan took the liberty to touch Kim Eunji''s sensitive parts.

    Now Kim Eunji was horny but since it was her who said no f*cking for tonight, she had to stop herself from pouncing to Nathan. He''s injured and his recovery should be her top most priority.

    "Don''t you dare touch yourself when I didn''t give you the permission to do so. Since you wanted to punish me, I''ll punish you, too. No matter how hard you beg me to touch you, I won''t do it. Let''s see who willst, wifey."

    "Is that a challenge, hubby?" Kim Eunji would never back down when challenged.

    "Yes." Nathan gulped when Kim Eunji approached him with her seductive and alluring approach.

    ''Damn! You''re so unfair wifey! You know that that look could turn me on.'' Nathan cursed in his head.

    Kim Eunji smirked when Nathan''s breathing hitched. She knew she had that effect on him.

    "And oh, hubby. Since I could not touch myself, I won''t allow you to touch me and yourself either. Got it? Let''s see who has more self-control. No kissing, too." Kim Eunji said.

    "What''s at stake?" Nathan asked.

    "Hmmm." Kim Eunji tilted her head as if she''s seriously thinking about it.

    "How about if you win, I''ll reveal something from me. Some personal secrets to be exact."

    "What if you win?" Nathan asked Kim Eunji.

    "Then...I don''t need any price. I already have you...you''re the greatest reward or price a woman could ever dreamed of. With your love, I feel like I am the luckiest person alive on Earth!"

    "Oh! That was smooth wifey! However, instead of rewards, why not punishments?" Nathan suggested.

    "Hmmm... deal! If you lose, I''ll have the rights to punish you...the same goes with you, too. Woah! That sounds exciting, don''t you think?" Kim Eunji''s eyes sparkled as she imagined the scenarios where in she''s going to punish Nathan.

    "But don''t worry, I won''t be harsh. You''ll love it hubby. I''ll make sure you''ll enjoy my punishment." She added in her huskier voice which made Nathan to gulp.

    Kim Eunji''s face turned crimson red when they saw that the girls didn''t leave the room while they were inside the bathroom.

    "Why are you all here?" She managed to ask them.

    "EJ, if all of us go out of the room, the students would think that you both were doing miracles inside. We don''t want to soil your reputation from the other students so, we we''re here." Guo Xian exined.

    "Aigoo! My wife''s extremely shy. So please don''t tease her." Nathan told them but his tone was like encouraging them to tease her instead.

    Nathan retaliated by stomping on his feet forgetting that it was her injured foot that she used.

    Nathan felt rmed when he heard her hiss in pain but maintained a poker face afterwards.

    "Wifey!" Nathan cried in panic and helped Kim Eunji to the couch.

    "I told you to be careful!" He immediately checked her foot and heaved a sigh when he saw that the suture was not ruptured. But it was red.

    "It''s all your fault!" Kim Eunji med him.

    It''s a pity to see her beautiful feet being injured.

    "Aigoo! It''s okay EJ. We won''t tease you." Guo Xian said but deep inside she was giggling. And the girls followed her.

    "Alright. It''s gettingte. Let''s sleep." Nathan proposed to everyone.

    Nathan ced Kim Eunji gently on the bed. No, they were not inside the infirmary and most importantly, not in the dorm.

    "Why are we here? Where are we?" Kim Eunji asked.

    "In my vi." Nathan shortly said.

    Kim Eunji opened her mouth as if she was about to ask him but decided not to.

    "Good night wifey."

    "En. Good night hubby." Nathan hovered on top of her and imed her lips.

    "Oops! You lose."

 Chapter 115 - 115: Brothers?

    Morning came and it''s another day for the Bai couple.

    A man was left alone on top of the king sized bed.

    With the golden rays of the sun casting on his face, his beauty was beyond perfection.

    Nathan''s naked upper body looked so good and was like that of a Greek god.

    Sooner, his closed eyelids fluttered like that of the wings of the butterfly and secondster, it opened. The first thing that he looked for was the space next to him.

    He frowned when it was already empty. He immediately got up in bed to look for his wife but frowned when he felt a coldness in his upper body.

    That''s when he realized he was only wearing his pajama pants and his upper body was still naked.

    He grabbed the T-shirt that he worest night and wore it. He thought he was good to go but he realized he was having a huge tent underneath his pants.

    He had no other choice but to go to the bathroom and do some magic in there.

    Inside the cafeteria, Kim Eunji had just gotten her food from the counter. All eyes were on her. She waste for breakfast since she was so tiredst night.

    No. Nothing happenedst night, except they had a steamy make-out session.

    What tired her the most were the events that happened yesterday.

    It was good that Nathan listened to her and was not stubborn this time.

    The students were almost done eating. Guo Xian and Iris met her mid-way and helped her in bringing her food.

    "Why are you here? Where''s Master Bai?" Guo Xian asked her.

    "Since you''re my friends here, you can address Nathan as brother-inw."

    "Eh? I don''t think it''s a good idea. I mean...we''re not on the same level when ites to status." Guo Xian reasoned.

    "Nah...he may looked intimidating but he''s kind and would never judge a person based on status alone." Kim Eunji said.

    "I could attest to that. Master Bai is very kind to people. I may never got the chance to study here if not because of him. And he didn''t ask me anything in return. Aunt Lucy and I owed a lot from him." Marie agreed to what Kim Eunji had said.

    Kim Eunji was already half-way finishing on her food when Ling Bao entered in the cafeteria. He was not on his usual prideful state. His aura shocked the students, too. Gone was the confidence and the superior air he had around him.

    What shocked the students the most was how disoriented he looked like.

    He was clearly still drunk as he couldn''t walk straight when he entered. His friends also walked behind his back with a worried expression on their faces. They could not bare to see Ling Bao in such a messy state.

    When Ling Bao saw Kim Eunji peacefully eating her food, he did not hesitate to go there and confront her.

    "Is it true? Is it true that you''re married with that bastard?" Ling Bao asked as he mmed his hand on the table getting everyone''s attention.

    "Young Master Ling, I don''t think it''s appropriate to interrupt someone who was in the middle of her meal." Iris tried to stop him before he could do anything stupid.

    "Who give you the rights to interrupt! You''re only a mere dog! A mere servant! You''re not even worthy to talk to me! Just because she gave you the permission to call her casually you would be of the same status like ours! Dream on!" Ling Bao ridiculed Iris.

    "With all due respect Young Master Ling, you have already crossed the line. It''s my duty to protect her against people like you. Yes, she''s my Mistress. Yes, I worked for her but my Mistress never treated me like how a master treats her subordinates. Andstly, never in my life I see myself to belong in your circle. I know myself and my rightful ce!"

    "You! Are you courting death?! I could kick you out from this school anytime!" Ling Bao was extremely furious.

    "Enough! Mr. Ling, are you nuts? Drinking inside the school campus, seriously?! Are you even for real? If you''re looking for someone to help you sobered up, you''re in the wrong ce. And for thest time, so what if it''s true? What if it''s not? I already told you since day one that I''m already seeing someone, didn''t I?"

    "Ha! So what are you so proud of now! Your husband?! And do you really think he loves you? He was very known in our circle to fool around with women and would dump them ruthlessly after he had enough. Look at thest person he dated! Look at Wan Baozhai! He dumped her and even abandoned his responsibility as a father and let my cousin Ling Qiao to take the responsibility in his behalf!" Ling Bao said.

    "Do you really think I didn''t know any of that?" Kim Eunji said as she ced her spoon down. She suddenly lost her appetite.

    "Don''t mention that woman''s name to me ever again. Nathan dumped her because she was a scheming person. She tried to drug Nathan to fulfill her n. Good thing Nathan had seen through her and your cousin was the one who was drugged instead."

    Andter on, Ling Qiao and Wan Baozhai had a rtionship.

    "Is it the money? The power? The influence? Tell me! I could give you that! My Ling Family is not that inferior to the Bai." Ling Bao demanded.

    Kim Eunji could only chuckle as she found everything very ridiculous.

    "Power? Money? Influence? I don''t need someone to give that to me. I can have it by myself! I don''t need a man just to obtain that." Kim Eunji emphasized.

    Before Ling Bao could even answer, the door of the cafeteria opened revealing Nathan whose expression darkened when he saw Ling Bao confronting his wife.

    "Are you so sick and tired of your life now my dear younger brother? Is this how the Ling would treat someone in the family? How dare you disrespecting your sister-inw!" Nathan said which made everyone to gasp.

    "Eh?"

    "Brother?!"

    "How?!"

    "Can someone exin what''s going on here?!" Everyone were confused.

    Nathan didn''t mind their gossips and walked towards his wife and hugged her.

    However, Ling Bao only chuckled like everything was such a ridiculous stunt.

    "Yokatta! I thought something bad happened to you. You were gone when I woke up earlier!" Nathan whined like a kid. He then kissed her on the lips ignoring everyone around them. Kim Eunji wanted to push him away as she''s not used to kissing in public but Nathan held her hand firmly as he whispered after the kiss, "Be careful my love, I''m still injured."

    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to push you." Kim Eunji said cutely.

    "Forgiven! However, next time, don''t leave me alone in bed. I love waking up with you wrapped around my embrace. Please?"

    "But...we have to wake up early in the morning to have breakfast together. It had been part of the daily morning routine of the students here."

    "Who cares about that tradition. I''m the boss so why bother? And besides, technically, you own the school, too since I am your husband. We''re a legal couple who meet in an unpleasant first encounter, but agreed to get our marriage certificates together because we had fallen in love eventually. So don''t worry, this immature Young Master Ling won''t bother you from now on or else, he would face expulsion." Nathan exined in a sweeter way as if thetter part on her statement were no big deal.

    "You''re both brothers?" Kim Eunji asked Nathan however Nathan pouted as he was unhappy that his wife was more curious to know other things rather than be thankful for what he did just for her.

    Kim Eunji looked at Nathan and then back to Ling Bao. Then realization struck her.

    ''No wonder they had the same stubbornness. Also, there were quite simrities in them. Their eyes were blue but of different shades of course.

    "Brother? Who would like to be your brother? Who would like to be his son? How dare you snatching away my fianc�� from me! You deliberately married her because you knew that it was I whom she''s supposed to marry! You have taken everything! Even father''s favor!"

    "Taking away your father''s favor? Are you hearing yourself now? All these years you didn''t make any moves to get closer with that man. You were so close to him...to gain his favor but what did you do? You were sofortable inside the Ling''s protection. And now that I showed up and imed what''s mine, you would bark on me?! It''s not my fault if you''re so ipetent!"

    Ling Bao was silent. He had no words that could refute what Nathan said.

    "Snatched? Steal? Ha! Don''t use me of getting something from you! I never steal anything from anyone! Who cares if you had that ancient arrangement between families. I met and married Eunji even before we visited the Jin Residence...even before that stupid agreement was brought into light. And besides, you had your fianc�� now, right? It''s you who''s trying to snatch away someone else''s wife!" Nathan added as he rubbed salt on Ling Bao''s ego.

    "Is it true?!" Ling Bao asked Kim Eunji.

    "Yes. Do you want to look at our marriage certificates for proof? I can let you see it if you want to."

    Murmurs erupted in the entire cafeteria.

    "Wait, his fianc�� was Jin Li Rong, right? and not Kim Eunji. So howe Master Bai was stealing Kim Eunji away from him?" A student asked.

    "Isn''t the marriage between the Ling and the Jin? Howe our goddess Eunji was dragged with it? I really don''t get it!"

    "Me too."

    Heated discussions erupted between the students.

    "I have had told you back then that I''m already in love with someone else. And I had pleaded all of you to respect the love between me and my partner. But who would have thought you would be so stubborn and would not believe me. You brought it upon yourself!"

    "Tell me, what''s so good about him? He would just abandon you in the future. If it''s true that you''re both married then why did he not announce it to the world that he''s married?" Ling Bao questioned.

    "Because I told him not to. Marrying a very outstanding man, who am Ipared to him? I want to prove my capabilities first. To prove that I am worthy of the love that I received from him. That at the end of the day, I could walk not behind him, not in front of him but beside him. As his equal."

    "Wifey, stop humbling yourself will you? I know your capabilities. And I know how outstanding you are. In fact, I''m not even worthy of your love. So starting from today, let''s work harder to be worthy of each other, okay? To be a better version of ourselves everyday."

    "Geez! Will you stop having PDA? You''re giving these poor students too much sweetness that they might have diabetes! And for goodness sake, it''s not even Valentines day." Alice interrupted as she entered together with the movie crew and Director Li.

    But Alice didn''t stop there and teased Kim Eunji as she said, "And please, cover up that kiss mark on your neck well."

    Kim Eunji hid her face on Nathan''s chest. She had suddenly became embarrassed. She didn''t know that there''s a mark in there.

    "Yah! I told you to not leave a mark! Now, Alice''s is teasing me!" Kim Eunji bashed Nathan on her uninjured shoulder.

    "Aigoo. Alright. My fault. And besides, they''re beautiful!" Nathan said as he tried to coax Kim Eunji.

    "Master Bai! Would you like to join us for breakfast?" Director Li decided to butt in.

    "Only if my wife wanted to." Nathan told him and then turned his attention to her.

    "Why not?" Then, she drew closer towards Nathan''s ears and whispered, "You still have to take your medication and change the dressing of your wound. And I still have to punish you for being so naughty."

    "En! I remember and I''m ready for my punishment wifey."

    "Where the hell do you think the both of you are going? We''re still not done here!" Ling Bao turned mad as he was being ignored now.

    "No Ling Bao! We are done here. Now, if you''d still insist on pursuing this matter, I think you should seek some help from a professional. I know someone. I can help you to have an appointment with him if you want to." Kim Eunji mocked. There''s no room for pity in her mind now.

    "Do you think I''m sick?" Ling Baoughed out loud like a mad man and took a little butterfly knife from his pocket and dashed to attack Nathan. With the close distance between them, he could easily stab and hurt Nathan but with everyone''s surprise, it didn''t happen. Using her reflex, Kim Eunji grabbed his cor and threw him on the floor.

    *Gasped!*

    Ling Bao groaned in pain when his back hit the cold floor.

    Everyone gasped because of what they''ve seen. Her speed and strength surprised everyone.

    Ling Bao was about to get up but Kim Eunji kicked his hand which held the knife and made him let go of it.

    Kim Eunji stomped on the handle which made it to fly up in the air and caught it with her right hand threw it directly right in front of her and hit the center of the dart board tens of meters away from them.

    Kim Eunji then sit down and grabbed Ling Bao''s cor, lifting his upper body up in the air while stepping on his right hand. Ling Bao attempted to grab Kim Eunji with his left hand but stopped it with her left hand as she twisted it making Ling Bao to groan in pain and he immediately sobered up.

    "I dare you to try that again right in front of me kid and I swear! You won''t like what I would do to you!" Kim Eunji snapped with anger evident in her eyes.

    "Calm down." Nathan could only hugged her from behind as he tried to calm her down. He then kissed her neck as he tried to distract her.

    "I''m...How can I calm down when he was deliberately trying to hurt you right in front of me! How dare him to do that!"

    "I''m fine, am I not? Come. I''m hungry. Let the kid go. I would make sure that he won''t do this again. On the right way of course."

 Chapter 116 - 116: Match Made In Heaven And Hell

    "I''m sorry. That should have never happen. I should have not gone-"

    "Gone what wifey?" Nathan asked her as he continued coaxing Kim Eunji who was now sitting on hisp with everyone else around sitting on the table as they waited for their breakfast.

    "I don''t know. Aggressive? Violent?" Kim Eunji mumbled.

    "What you did was self-defense. If you didn''t stop him on time, I would be injured by now. You saved me wifey. Now...why don''t we enjoy our breakfast? You looked thinner now. I''m sorry, I should have paid more attention to your health." Nathan regretted that he neglected Kim Eunji''s health over the past few days.

    "Ehem! Stop staring at EJ, Director Li. If you want to ask or say something, you better say it before Master Bai would think that you wanted to covet his wife." Alice suddenly spoke which made everyone to turn their attention to Director Li.

    Well, everyone was stealing nces to this lovely couple. They could not help not to envy their rtionship. Such adorable and loving couple.

    But their attention was mostly on Kim Eunji. They still could not believe what they had witnessed earlier. How can a fragile looking woman possessed so much strength and power?

    She was so fierce back then but now, she was enjoying being spoiled by Nathan.

    Even Mark Wang was silent as he had to ept the sad reality that his crush was already married to someone. And he was not an easy opponent.

    "Director Li?" Nathan asked him this time.

    "Nothing! I was just...just amazed at how amazing your wife is! No wonder the mighty Satan had finally fallen in love but it''s so ironic that you had fallen in love with an angel. Your pair was like a match made in heaven and hell."

    Everyone giggled with his remarks.

    "Don''t be deceived by my face Director. I may looked innocent but I can do the worst to people." Kim Eunji seriously warned him.

    "An angel of death is still an angel right? What you did there was hard core! Which made me wonder if you had some background on martial arts in the past." Director Li asked.

    "Oh, that...my father taught me some basic self-defense. It''s no big deal. Nothing to brag about." Kim Eunji wanted to end the conversation there.

    "Really?" Though Director Li knew that there''s more than meets the eye, he had no choice but to hold back for now.

    "If my wife said it''s no big deal, it''s no big deal." Nathan had to intervene. He knew Director Li very well. Once he set his interest on something or someone, he would not stop until he got the information he wanted.

    "Of course. Of course. I was just thinking if Mrs. Bai wanted to star in a drama. Like do some acting." This was the first time Director Li managed to have a closer look at Kim Eunji. And he could not help not to be amazed by her beauty.

    "Not interested." Kim Eunji inly said.

    "I told you Director Li, Eunji would never be interested in acting." Alice whispered on his ear.

    "What are your interests then?" Director Li changed the topic. He wanted to start a conversation with Kim Eunji as he found her very familiar. No, he saw a friend''s face on her.

    "Photography...reading...and some other petty stuff." She shortly answered.

    "What about modeling?" Director Li''s friend who happened to visit the crew today butted in. He owned a modeling agency and was well-known as the best in the country.

    "I''d rather work behind the scenes than on the spotlight." She honestly answered.

    "And why''s that?" He asked her.

    "Are we going to talk business here or are we going to eat?" Nathan interrupted as he knew that Kim Eunji was ufortable with this topic.

    "And for goodness sake, stop stealing my wife''s attention away from me!" Nathan whined like a kid and hugged her tightly which made everyone to be dumbfounded.

    Secondster, Kim Eunji pinched his ear hard as she reprimanded him, "Stop acting whining! It doesn''t suits you!"

    "But you love it when I do this."

    Everyone giggled because of their antics.

    Who would have thought that Nathan, the feared Satan could be this cute as well?

    "Alright. Let''s eat." Director Li said as the servers brought their food inside the room and ced it in the table.

    After their breakfast, Nathan and Kim Eunji went back to their vi inside the campus. She had also finished dressing up Nathan''s wound.

    As per Nathan''s arrangement, Kim Eunji was using a crutches to help her in walking. Nathan didn''t mind carrying her though but he was injured himself.

    The two had their shower and changed into their casual clothes.

    Nathan wore a ck tattered jeans matched with his white printed shirt and ck wind breaker. Shepleted his outfit with a pair of white sneakers.

    Kim Eunji on the other hand wore her denim tattered jumpsuit matched with her yellow sweater with hood. She wore an Adidas slipper since her foot was still injured.

    The couple decided to drop by the infirmary to check on Nathan''s condition. Simon checked Nathan''s blood pressure and checked on his wound. He also asked him some standard questions.

    While Dr. Simon was busy with Nathan, Dr. Amanda was also checking on Kim Eunji.

    The couple bid their goodbyes and decided to go to the grocery store to buy the ingredients that Kim Eunji needed in making her shampoo, body wash and her lotion. She''s running out of supply already.

    Even though they''re inside the vicinity of the school and most of the shoppers inside the mall were students, body guards were following behind them. Nathan didn''t want topromise anymore when ites to their safety.

    Nathan was pushing the shopping cart while Kim Eunji was carefully checking on the fruits that she''d be using to make sure that they''re of good quality.

    After their short errand in the grocery, the couple went back to the school and Kim Eunji borrowed the school''s chemistryb so she could start making them.

    Nathan wanted to see the whole process but he had some errands to go to in thepany. Since his ident was hidden from the public, Nathan had to show up in thepany from time to time to avoid suspicion.

    Kim Eunji had already asked J to send a few of their best agents to apany Nathan''s security escort. She also made sure that Nathan''s new phone had the tracker installed in it.

    Even his cars had some bugs in it. Nathan didn''t have to know what she had done to the cars'' program just to make sure of his safety.

    Kim Eunji walked out of theb carrying the products she had freshly made. Since she had bought many, she decided to share some to the girls.

    "Woah! For us? Wow! I didn''t know you can make your own shampoo and body wash EJ!" Guo Xian eximed in amazement.

    The girls excitedly opened them one by one and the fresh citrus and vani scent evaded their nostrils which excites them more.

    "EJ, do you have any ns opening your own brand? Like bath and shower essentials. These products are so good. By the smell alone, we could already say that these are of good quality and could evenpete with the known brands in the market today."

    "Sounds like a good n. However, if ever I''d establish my ownpany, would you like to be a part of it?"

    "Eh?!" All of them looked at her in surprise.

    "Why not? Well, it''s you who brought up the idea. So you should take responsibility." Kim Eunji simply exined.

    However, instead of getting excited by the news, Guo Xian''s expression shifted.

    "Well, I''m still a student. I''m not even sure if I would be able to graduate."

    "Why? What happened?" Kim Eunji''s expression softened as she looked at Guo Xian with full concern.

    "Well, my father, he met an ident and his right leg waspletely amputated. He would now be having a hard time going back to work. And even though I am a schr here, I still have younger siblings that depends on us...the adults in the family." Guo Xian weakly said.

    "Should you really stop? Should you really sacrifice this chance to be better in the future?" Kim Eunji wanted to test her.

    "My mom...she''s sick, too. How can she support my four younger siblings and my father without my help?"

    "Then...if I''ll give you the opportunity, would you grab it? I''ll give you the chance to change your fate." Kim Eunji proposed.

    "I will!" Guo Xian was full of determination.

    "Good! Give me your father''s hospitalization details. Also, don''t worry about your younger siblings. I will send them in a boarding school where they can concentrate on their studies. Also, for your mother she could stay beside your father and take good care of him and I would answer her medical expenses and maintenance medicine as well. The same goes to all of you!"

    Kim Eunji looked at the girl''s shocked faces.

    "If you have problems, feel free to approach me. Young Warrior Foundation and Paradise Foundation would take care of everything." Kim Eunji sincerely said.

    The girls could not stop from being emotional. They didn''t expect that a day woulde that an angel would descend from heaven and help them with their problems.

    "Aigoo! Don''t cry. I hate crying. It''s okay to cry but at the end of the day, crying would never solve the problem."

    They didn''t expect much from Kim Eunji from the very beginning but as they saw how sincere she was to them, right then...they vowed to protect and cherish her.

    It''s no wonder that someone like Nathan would fall in love with her. She''s that type of person who''s not hard to love. She''s a total sweet and kind-hearted person.

    "Thank you, EJ. We would be forever grateful to you for changing our lives for the better." Fu Rong said.

    Then Kim Eunji realized something. Maybe she was sent here to help these students to achieve their dreams.

    Afternoon came and the students were gathered inside the school''s gymnasium for an important announcement.

    Standing in front of the stage were the school''s faculties and administrators

    The School Director stood up on the podium as he was about to deliver a very important announcement.

    "Today, was thest day of your vacation. Next Monday marked the start of the Academic Year. Which also means, our foundation day is also fast approaching. In connection to that, I would like every department to prepare for a week long celebration to be held two months from now. And for the entire week, we would be opening the school to outsiders. You could invite your families toe."

    Everyone''s eyes lit up in excitement. This was the first time that something like this happened in history.

    Imperial University had remained to be mysterious in the eyes of the public for years.

    "But before that, we would be holding a weing party for all freshmen next Friday so I would be expecting for everyone to be in their best outfit as you could all be and also, I''m expecting some of you to prepare special presentations for every one to enjoy."

    Then the School Director looked towards Kim Eunji''s direction and politely bowed to her which Kim Eunji found it very unnecessary.

    Kim Eunji could also feel that someone was looking towards her with deep hatred.

    She didn''t have to turn her head to know who it was.

    Later on, Yun Mei leaned towards her and said in a whisper, "The fake queen was looking like she wants to kill you."

    Kim Eunji only chuckled and said, "Well, just let her be. She''s only all bark with no bite." Did she really have to take her seriously?

    "Wait, where''s brother-inw?" Guo Xian asked.

    "So, you''re willing to call him brother-inw now, huh?" Kim Eunji teased her.

    "He has some errands to go." Kim Eunji said.

    "Now, I would give you the entire afternoon to prepare for next week''s event."

    After the assembly, the girls went back to their respective dorms. Some even decided to go shopping for their outfits.

    As soon as she heard the word party, Kim Eunji was sent in a deep thought. She had no ns to attend the party at all.

    But as she thought that Nathan might be attending since he''s the new boss of the school.

    Now, she felt like having a head ache.

    Well, when ites to this, Alice or Kelly would be the perfect candidate to ask for help.

    Kim Eunji decided to visit Alice on the set but before she could even go there, Jin Li Rong andpany blocked her path.

    Kim Eunji decided to follow them to not caught the attention of the other students. She was brought on the most secluded part of the campus which the students seldom dropped by.

    "Speak." Kim Eunji said with impatience evident in her words.

    "Is it true? Is it true that you''re married to him?" Jin Li Rong asked her.

    "To who? I don''t know what you''re talking about." Kim Eunji asked innocently. Well, she knew what she was talking about but she decided to y with them.

    "Stop pretending that you didn''t know what I''m talking about!" Jin Li Rong snapped.

    "Didn''t you get the memo?" Kim Eunjizily answered her.

    "You piece of sl*t! How dare you seduce my future husband!" Jin Li Rong was about to p her hard but Kim Eunji stopped her arm with her right hand.

    "Do you dare?!" Kim Eunji challenged her with a bit of murderous intent evident in her eyes making Jin Li Rong to shudder in fear.

    Seeing that Jin Li Rong was still in shocked, Kim Eunji harshly let go of her hand making Jin Li Rong to stumble on the ground. Good thing her friends were ready to catch her or else she would fall on the ground harshly.

    "Future husband...do you mean Ling Bao? I never seduced him. It''s his fault for being delusional." Kim Eunji exined though there''s no need for her to exin.

    Seeing that Jin Li Rong was done for, Kim Eunji turned around to leave but who would have thought a few unknown group of men showed up and blocked her way.

 Chapter 117 - 117: Jin Li Rongs Punishment

    Kim Eunji saw in her peripheral vision Darren and Derek was about to step out from the ce they were hiding. But Kim Eunji threw a subtle warning signal towards them.

    She turned back and raised an eye brow when she saw that Jin Li Rong was smiling evilly towards her.

    "Boys! I want her to bepletely ruined before the night falls!" Jin Li Rongmanded them.

    They were the most notorious thugs in the area. And there were a total of ten people all in all. And seems like the bald man was their leader.

    "Yes Lady Jin! Ha! Lady Jin! I can see that this prettydy here is really pretty! Tsk! Tsk! Miss, if only you use that face for good and not dare seduce Lady Jin''s fianc��, you won''t be in this situation now. Now! We''ll teach you a lesson! Boys, we hit the jackpot!" Excitement was evident in the eyes of the perverted bastard!

    However, Kim Eunji remained unaffected and even looked at them with disdain.

    "Jin Li Rong, I''m impressed that you''re able to let them in despite the heavy security." Kim Eunjimended her. She then turned her attention towards the ugly gang.

    She could see them carrying weapons underneath their shirt.

    Kim Eunji was not bit intimidated by this kind of threat at all.

    "First, do you know the consequences of your actions now? Do you know who I am?" She tried to talk to them which was really unnecessary.

    "Miss we don''t care who you are! What matters to us is that you did something unfavorable to Lady Jin. Now your fate is on our mercy!" The bald man said.

    "Is that so?" Kim Eunjimented.

    "Now, if you''re going to willingly ept your punishment, we''ll make sure that you''ll be having a good time as well."

    The boysughed hysterically but before they could even continue their celebration, Iris came in.

    "Mistress, what''s going on?" Iris asked her.

    "Well, someone wanted to ruin me today so that she could take Nathan away from me." Kim Eunji simply exined.

    "They''re obviously courting death!" Iris seriously said with anger evident in her eyes.

    "Can you manage to do this? Just don''t kill them. Breaking their bones would be fine. Don''t worry, I have enough evidence to prove that this was all self-defense." Kim Eunji asked Iris.

    "Don''t worry Mistress. I can manage. Please stay on the side and wait for me to be done here. This won''t take long." Iris said and started to attack the enemies.

    Kim Eunji can defeat them but she didn''t want Nathan to worry about her.

    And she knew Iris could handle them well.

    She looked at Jin Li Rong who was standing on the corner with an angry face looking back at her.

    After five minutes, Iris was done beating up the thugs.

    The bald man suffered the hardest blow. His frontal teeth were gone because Iris kicked him on the mouth.

    They were all groaning in pain and was cursing both Iris and Kim Eunji in their hearts.

    Kim Eunji signaled Derek to call the police to arrest them.

    Kim Eunji checked Iris if she had suffered any injuries. Someone had a knife and almost stabbed Iris. Good thing she had fast reflexes as well.

    Aside from minor scratches on her arms from blocking their attacks, Iris didn''t have any injuries in her body.

    She looked at Jin Li Rong who was ring at her with hatred. Her minions were also the same. They could not believe that Iris would be able to defeat them easily.

    "I won''t let you get away with this." Kim Eunji said her parting words as she left the scene with Iris walking beside her.

    Out of frustration and anger, Jin Li Rong pick up a stone and threw it towards Kim Eunji''s leaving back. The stone was big enough to knock Kim Eunji unconscious if hit in the critical spot.

    Iris managed to push away Kim Eunji and luckily avoided being hit by it. But unfortunately for Iris, she wasn''t lucky as the stone hit her shoulder.

    "Iris!" Kim Eunji yelled in panic and rushed towards her.

    "It''s okay Mistress, I''m fine." Iris said while holding her shoulder.

    Kim Eunji''s aura changed as she looked at Jin Li Rong. Slowly, she took a step towards her making thetter to back away.

    "Wh-at are yo-u doing? Help!" Jin Li Rong suddenly became terrified as she looked at Kim Eunji''s terrifying aura.

    Kim Eunji grabbed her arm and held it tightly. Her grip tightened which made thetter to yelp in pain.

    However, the pain didn''t end there as the next thing she felt was the stinging pain on her left cheek.

    **Pah!***

    Kim Eunji pped Jin Li Rong hard. Jin Li Rong didn''t fall as Kim Eunji didn''t let go of her arm.

    "That was for trying to hurt me and this��" *Pah!* "��was for hurting Iris."

    "Andst but not the least��" *Pah!* "��for trying to take my husband away from me!"

    She then harshly let go of Jin Li Rong''s hand which made thetter to stumble on the ground. Tears were already streaming down her face.

    Kim Eunji then took her phone from her pocket and called someone.

    After the first ring, the call connected.

    "J, your dear sister had attempted to harm me by hiring the local thugs in the area outside Imperial Uni." Kim Eunji did not beat around the bush.

    Upon hearing J''s name, Jin Li Rong stiffened and automatically looked at Kim Eunji.

    Kim Eunji hummed then looked at Jin Li Rong and a devil''s grin shed on her beautiful face.

    "Of course not! They''re not even worthy of my single drop of sweat. I had let Iris to handle them which she sessfully did. However, your sister didn''t stop there from trying to hurt me. She pick up a stone and threw it towards my direction. Good thing Iris pushed me right on time. But unfortunately, she got injured on the shoulder. So tell me J, how should I punish her?"

    A moment if silence passed by and Jin Li Rong was actually trembling.

    "Well, I was thinking of bringing her to the police station together with her aplice. Alright! I''ll leave her punishment in your care. But J, I want a satisfactory result tomorrow."

    After she was done talking with J, Kim Eunji didn''t spare Jin Li Rong any nce.

    "What happened to her?" Dr. Amanda asked as she looked at Iris''s arms and bleeding shoulder.

    "Some people were so tired of living that they wanted to harm me. Good thing Iris was there and stopped them. Saving me for another set of injuries."

    Iris let Amanda to treat her wound. Minutester, Alice came with a worried look on her face.

    "I heard what happened. Are you okay?" Alice asked Iris.

    "Oh?" Kim Eunji looked at Iris and then at Alice.

    "Interesting."

    "Mistress. It''s not what you think. I..."

    "EL, I know this is rush but I like Iris." Alice straightforwardly said.

    Kim Eunji didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry.

    "Follow me?" Kim Eunji asked Alice.

    Alice kissed Iris''s forehead before she followed Kim Eunji outside the infirmary.

    "Does she know about your father''s arrangement?" Kim Eunji did not beat around the bush.

    "She doesn''t know, yet." Alice timidly answered.

    "How long have you known each other?" Kim Eunji asked as just to rify.

    "Well, we chatted a week before I came here in a dating app. I was surprised to see her as your body guard and eventually we clicked." Alice exined.

    You''re so unbelievable Alice!" Kim Eunji gasped.

    "I know. I tried to suppress my feeling but I just couldn''t ignore it. Now, I have more reasons to reject the engagement that father had arranged for me." Alice answered firmly.

    "I see. Iris...though I just met her recently, I knew she''s a good kid ever since. So please don''t keep her on the shadows. Be honest with her. Are you two dating now?" Kim Eunji straightforwardly asked her.

    "Not yet. I only told her I like her. I know the kid is still confused. I mean, who wouldn''t? But I n to court her after I settled the things with my supposed fianc��."

    Kim Eunji heaved a huge sigh of relief as she learnt that Alice was somehow clear towards her feelings.

    "Okay. That''s good. Just don''t scare the kid. You kind of make her looked troubled back there." Kim Eunji told her.

    The two walked inside the infirmary and Iris was looking at her with her guilty eyes.

    "Alice already exined the situation so calm down, okay? I think you two should sort it out and let me know the progress. Whatever it is, I''ll support you both." Kim Eunji then left to give the two the time they needed.

    Evening came and it''s time for dinner. The girls, together with Kim Eunji were heading towards the direction of the cafeteria when she saw a familiar silhouette standing near the entrance of the cafeteria. The man was a holding a bouquet of red roses on his hand.

    Kim Eunji''s heart skipped a beat.

    The girls immediately squeal because of how romantic and sweet it was. Nathan slowly took his step towards her while Kim Eunji stood rooted on the ground.

    "Tadaima!" Nathan smiled as he uttered the word which meant I''m home in Nihongo.

    "Okaerenasai!" Kim Eunji responded which meant wee home.

    Nathan then imed her soft lips while Kim Eunji could only hold onto thepel of his suit for support. The kiss was a quick one and it took Nathan a lot of self-control to let go of her. He''s afraid that they might not be able to eat dinner as they would end up in their vi eating each other instead.

    "I''m hungry." Kim Eunji said as she could already feel her stomach rumbling.

    "Alright. Let''s eat." Nathan said as he guided her towards his car which was parked not so far away.

    "Where are we going?" Kim Eunji asked in confusion.

    "Students are supposedly not allowed to go out of campus you know." Kim Eunji added.

    "Don''t worry." was what Nathan told her.

    They were driven towards this Korean restaurant inside the vicinity of the school.

    Nathan had already made this arrangement beforehand.

    "You really don''t have to do this. We could just eat in the cafeteria you know." Kim Eunji said.

    "Well, I just want to have a peaceful dinner with you. Is it that bad?" Nathan''s response made Kim Eunji to be guilty.

    "No, it''s not. I''m sorry." Kim Eunji could see the disappointment in Nathan''s eyes which made her to feel guilty even more.

    "It''s okay. I just want to make up with the meals that we have missed." Nathan said softly which made Kim Eunji''s heart to break.

    Nathan must have been thinking about what had happened that unintentionally hurt Kim Eunji.

    "Okay. Then shouldn''t we be eating now? I''m really hungry."

    Nathan smiled especially when he heard her stomach rumbling. Seems like it was contagious as secondster, his stomach followed.

    The couple burst intoughter as they entered the resto.

    The ce was empty. Nathan had booked the entire ce just for the two of them tonight.

    The staff greeted the couple and led them towards the second floor where their table was romantically set-up.

    "Thank you." Kim Eunji smiled at him.

    "You''re wee wifey." Nathan smiled back.

    The two enjoyed their romantic dinner peacefully.

    Nathan would always ce food on Kim Eunji''s te before he would eat his share.

    And Kim Eunji would feed him with her chopstick whenever she could.

    After their dinner, the couple went back to their vi.

    Nathan had to answer some phone calls from his overseas clients so Kim Eunji decided to take a bath first.

    Kim Eunji was soaking in the bathtub when she felt the door creaked open.

    Kim Eunji had lifted her injured foot to make sure it didn''t contact with water.

    She opened her eyes and saw Nathan''s naked body walking towards her.

    She subconsciously gulped when her eyes drifted South and saw Nathan''s arousal.

    "Like what you see wifey?" Nathan teased her. She looked away as she tried to hide her red face.

    "Why are you naked? Put some clothes on!" Kim Eunji told him which earned a smirk from Nathan.

    "Wifey, have you seen a man fully dressed while having a shower?" Nathan reasoned innocently.

 Chapter 118 - 118: Daddy Will Work Hard So I Could Meet You Soon-- M

    (((Warning: Mature content!! You have been warned!!!)))

    "No. But you should have waited for me to finish before you came in!" Kim Eunji reasoned.

    "I can''t help it, you left the door unlocked." Nathan said as he slowly sat down on the edge of the tub. Kim Eunji inwardly cursed as she realized her mistake.

    The next second, he slowly lifted Kim Eunji''s leg and ced it on hisp and intentionally brushed his erection against it. He then gently massaged her leg starting from her ankle then to her the space a few inch above her knee.

    Kim Eunji could not hold back a moan escaping from her lips as she enjoyed what he was doing to her. Her eyes immediately widened in surprise and tried to clear her throat to hide the embarrassment that she felt but Nathan was well aware of what she was trying to do.

    Therefore, Nathan moved his hand closer to her upper thigh and gently squeezed it.

    "Hubby." Kim Eunji uttered in her pleading voice as she tried to swat Nathans big palm away from her thigh.

    "Wifey, I know you''re turned on right now. So why hold back. Hmm?" Nathan said as he gently caressed Kim Eunji''s already erect nipple.

    "You are not fully recovered yet. Look at you, I know you''re trying so hard to hide the stinging pain in your chest." She reasoned.

    Kim Eunji had seen Nathan drinking the pain meds earlier. Which was understandable given that the ident happened just days ago. And instead of staying in the hospital to recover, he chose to stay with her and do the things he usually do.

    "Oh? Wifey. I know my body well. Remember the time when we have done it for the first time? I refused to do it since you''re still injured but you convinced me. Can I do the same?" Nathan quirked his brows as he teasingly asked her.

    Kim Eunji had found no words to refute his statement therefore she remained silent. Sensing that he had won theirst exchange, Nathan tested the waters as he slowly reached out one of Kim Eunji''s erect nipple and pinched it making his wife to moan.

    "Should I take that as a yes, wifey?" Nathan teasingly asked her in a huskier voice as he was deeply aroused as well. In fact, his little brother had now been standing proud and tall in between his thighs.

    "Hubby, I thought no touching until you recover?" Kim Eunji tried to find some excuse to distract Nathan at least. However, her excuse was futile as her own body betrayed her.

    "Oh, I thought that game endedst night? I already got my punishment and it was very painful to say the least." Nathan recalled what happened to their make out session. He almost had a blue ball because of stopping himself.

    Kim Eunji also didn''t let him take a cold shower and no touching as part of his punishment.

    "You were so naughtyst night. Therefore, I had to punish you." Kim Eunji refuted but gasped when Nathan''s free hand travelled in between her things.

    "See? Even with this water covering your sex I could still feel your wetness." Nathan continued which made Kim Eunji''s eyes to widen in shock. She didn''t expect Nathan to speak such dirty words to her. And instead of being discouraged, she found herself to be aroused even more and she could feel her core aching with need.

    She bit her inner lip as she tried to suppress her moan.

    "Nathan, please!" Kim Eunji managed to say something however her voice came out like a moan instead especially when Nathan suddenly inserted his index finger inside her.

    "Please what wifey?" He asked as he curled his long finger upward feeling the walls of her s*x and hitting her sweet spot.

    "Shit!" Kim Eunji cursed which earned a victorious grin from Nathan. He knew he had won with a huge margin.

    Nathan didn''t mind that Kim Eunji was calling out his name instead of their usual endearment.

    "Let me finish bathing first, okay?" Kim Eunji words came out like a whisper.

    "Would you mind if I join you?" Nathan asked her but Kim Eunji had a better idea.

    "No. But I won''t mind washing your body for you." She said which earned a huge victory grin from thetter.

    Kim Eunji got out of the bathtub and let Nathan to sit on the stool. She took the shower head and let the water to shower on Nathan''s upper body. Kim Eunji made sure that his wound dressing would not get wet so she took her time bathing him.

    She then took the sponge and poured an ample amount of shower gel on it then rubbed the foamy sponge to Nathan''s upper body.

    Nathan pulled her closer to him and made her to sit on his which thetter did.

    Kim Eunji''s face reddened as she could feel his huge manhood poking her down there.

    She tried to adjust her self on hisp to avoid much contact but her efforts were useless when Nathan pulled her even closer making sure that their naked s*x would touch.

    A moan escape on Kim Eunji''s lips while a growl came out from Nathan''s mouth because of the contact.

    "Wifey." Nathan whispered as he leaned his forehead with Kim Eunji''s.

    "I want you. I need you right now. Can I?" Nathan asked her permission like it was their first time doing it.

    "I know I should stop...but I can''t help it. I missed you so much. And when I was inside the operating room, all I think about is you. Life is too short. I don''t want to die without even seeing a mini-versions of us." Nathan truthfully confessed.

    "But..."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of you. During and after pregnancy. I would not make motherhood be a hindrance to your future...to your dreams. If that''s what makes you worried." Nathan said as he kissed her cheek.

    "I''m scared." Kim Eunji expressed her worries.

    "Don''t be, okay? I''m here. We''re all in this together." Nathan imed her lips to prove his stand.

    "So, can you stop drinking the pill?" Nathan asked her.

    "Well, I haven''t taken one ever since actually. I never imagined that you''d be here. So I thought taking it would be unnecessary. I left them in our house and didn''t bring any."

    "Good! I''ll ask Aunt Lucy to threw it all away first thing in the morning. We don''t need that for now!" Nathan was delighted to hear what she had said.

    "But hubby, what if I am incapable of bearing a child?" Kim Eunji''s sudden question caught Nathan off-guard. However, he made sure to recover fast to not make Kim Eunji to worry.

    "Well, my friend checked you, remember? She said you''d be fine as long as we fixed your hormonal issues and your diet. We''ll let nature take its course on us. But if ever, despite doing everything and we could still not have our child, I promise you my love, I won''t leave you."

    Kim Eunji heart melted in pure sweetness as she could hear the sincerity in Nathan''s every words.

    "Why? Don''t you like to have your own child?" She asked him.

    "If it''s not from you then, don''t bother." Nathan the cupped Kim Eunji''s small face as he continued, "You''re the most important woman in my life wifey and I would never dare to trade you with anything. Remember that, okay?"

    "I love you." Kim Eunji smiled as she tried to hold back the tear that was already camping in the sides of her eye.

    "And I love you, too!"

    And just like that, the couple shared a very hot, steamy and intimate scene in the toilet.

    Nathan lifted Kim Eunji''s a** so that he could align his manhood with Kim Eunji''s soaking s*x.

    "Mmm." Kim Eunji moan as she could already feel the tip of his manhood in her entrance.

    Using her body weight, Nathan entered her with less difficulty.

    "Gosh! Why are you still so tight, wifey?" Nathan blurted out after ge had sessfully prated her which made Kim Eunji''s face to be like that of a ripe tomato.

    "I-s it a bad thing?" She''s not sure if it was appropriate to ask him about it.

    "Not at all. In fact, I like it!" Nathan said as held Kim Eunji''s hips.

    "Ride me wifey." He told her which made Kim Eunji to be surprised. Nathan was not like this when they did it in the past. He never ordered her to do this things as he would do most of the job. She should hate it but on the contrary she liked it.

    "Good girl." Nathanplimented when he felt Kim Eunji moving her hips on her own volition. She was rubbing her swollen cl*t against his skin. This encouraged Kim Eunji to do good. She liked to hear Nathan moan because of her.

    And giving her the control now made Kim Eunji to be excited.

    Nathan took the shower head and he slowly washed the soap off their bodies. The droplets of the water touching Kim Eunji''s skin made her to be stimted even more especially when Nathan focused it on her erect nipple.

    "Just like that wifey. Just like that. Daddy loved it so much! **~Nggh!~**" Nathan moaned in pleasure when Kim Eunji decided to ride him up and down this time.

    "Sh*t! Daddy you''re so big. You''re stretching me so wide!" Kim Eunji could feel the protruding veins on his long and thick shaft inside her.

    Nathan chuckled in between the pleasure that he was feeling. He let Kim Eunji bounced on hisp up and down until he felt her insides tightly chocking him. He knew his wife was close.

    Nathan ced Kim Eunji''s legs around his waist as he stood up while carrying Kim Eunji on his arms. Kim Eunji automatically wrapped her arms around his nape for support.

    Nathan walked towards the bathroom sink counter and ced Kim Eunji there.

    Kim Eunji groaned as she felt empty when Nathan pulled out from her.

    "Why did you stop? You know I am already close!" She whined in frustration.

    "Trust me okay?" That''s right. Nathan wanted her to trust him and not question him when ites to this.

    Before Kim Eunji could even answer, Nathan spread her legs wide as he crouched and positioned his face near her entrance.

    "Smells so good!" He said while teasing her cl*t with the tip of his nose.

    "Stop it! It''s embara--" but Nathan didn''t let Kim Eunji to finish what she wanted to say as Nathan dipped his tongue inside her.

    "Ahh!" She moaned when she could feel him teasing her cl*t with his thumb while eating her out.

    ''Geez! Why do I feel like I am acting like a slut now.''

    "That''s it wifey! Moan for me. The night is still young. Tonight, I''ll prove to you that I am stronger than a bull." He said uttered in between his licking.

    Kim Eunji was now grinding her soaking core on Nathan''s face while grabbing the back of his head.

    Kim Eunji licked it every time Nathan ate her out.

    Without any warning, Nathan stood up and plunged his throbbing shaft back inside her.

    "Ahh! Yes!"

    "Do you miss my c*ck inside you that much wifey?"

    "Yes! Oh yes!" Kim Eunji had be a moaning mess especially when Nathan started to pound her harder.

    However, Nathan did not stop there as he carried her up in the air while pounding her hard.

    Kim Eunji could only bounce up and down and had no choice but to cling on Nathan''s nape for support.

    "Careful! I don''t want the suture on your wound to open again." Kim Eunji tried her best to remind him.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll take your pain meds after this and we still have to change the dressing right?" Nathan said in between what they were doing.

    "Daddy, don''t stop! I''m so close!" This time Nathan gave Kim Eunji what she wanted and within a few thrust, Kim Eunji''s body convulsed as she found her release.

    "Ahh! Daddyyy!"

    And for the first time, Kim Eunji squirted which never happened before to her. She was thankful that they were doing it in the bathroom as she was sure that she had created a mess.

    Nathan followed and came a lot inside her. Kim Eunji could feel his hot load inside her wall and the feeling could be described as beyond satisfaction.

    "Woah! That was amazing!" Kim Eunji could only describe what she had felt earlier using that adjective.

    They were both panting as they were still recovering from their high.

    "I''m d you liked it, wifey. However, we''re just getting started. That was just an appetizer for tonight, we still have the main course and the dessert."

    "But I don''t think I can, I''m already sore." Kim Eunjiined.

    "Oh wifey! Don''t worry, I''ll be gentle." Nathan promised.

    Truth to his promise, Nathan did it slow the second round and the next seeding rounds. They ended their intimate exercise when it was almost morning.

    Nathan watched the sleeping Kim Eunji on his arms while his hand subconsciously reached out on her t stomach.

    "Soon. Daddy will work hard so that you''ll be right here in this tummy and I''ll meet you soon. So please bare with me, okay?" Nathan said and a smile was formed on his lips as he closed his eyes to sleep.

 Chapter 119 - 119 Caught In Between

    Before the day ended, Alice was getting ready to meet the man that was arranged for her to marry.

    She looked at Iris who was peacefully sleeping inside her RV one more time and whispered, "I''ll be back babe, wait for me." Then she closed the door and carefully to not disrupt her sleeping.

    However, she didn''t know that Iris was only closing her eyes but she was not sleeping at all.

    Iris decided to get up and went back to their dorm.

    She was thinking about what happened today. About Alice''s confessing to Kim Eunji that she liked her.

    "Do I like her?" She asked herself.

    "Maybe. Haish! I don''t know." Iris was clearly confused with her feelings.

    "Oh my! Are you okay? I''ve heard about what happened. We came to visit you but you weren''t there in the infirmary when we came. Where were you?" Guo Xian worriedly asked her the moment she came in and saw Iris inside their dorm.

    "Chill! I''m fine. This is nothing. This won''t kill me you know. I''m stronger than you think. I just went somewhere that I didn''t realize I had fallen asleep." Iris bragged and reasoned at the same time.

    Guo Xian heaved a huge sigh of relief when she heard Iris.

    "I''m d you''re fine! That Lady Jin Li Rong had gone too far this time. Now, the school may receive a negative impact because of her." Guo Xian expressed.

    "Is she really like that?" Iris asked her since she''s her senior and had stayed in Imperial University for three years now. She had heard stories but she wanted to confirm.

    "Well, Lady Jin? She''s a very known bully here in school. A lot of schrs decided to quit because of her since her first year. It''s not our fault if we were smarter than her. She wanted to be on top, always!" Guo Xian narrated.

    "Well, Master Ling Bao and her earned their titles as the king and queen of the school because they were both on top. But actually, both of them were not deserving. But whenpared to each other, the former was better than thetter." Guo Xian added.

    "It''s alright now I guess. At least EJ had asked Master J to punish her, his sister. I don''t know if she would survive if it was EJ who gave her the punishment that she deserved." Iris hinted.

    "Really?! I thought she and her minions were serving their one weekmunity service outside as punishments." Guo Xian asked in surprise.

    "Well, they might do that. It all depends to Master J. But I doubt Master would let her off this time. She had attempted to hurt someone very important to him. I think he would make sure she would regret what she had done. I doubt�� even her parents could not save her from him." Iris added.

    "Geez! Good thing you were there to stop them from hurting EJ."

    "Well, I happened to pass by the area and arrived just in time to stop them." Iris shrugged her shoulder in the process.

    Guo Xian then tapped her uninjured shoulder and said, "You did a good job! So there''s no need to worry about it anymore."

    "I''m not worrying about it." Iris replied and then sighed deeply.

    "That was deep! Tell me what''s wrong? Is something bothering you right now?"

    "Nothing." She denied.

    "I don''t believe you honestly. Come on! Tell me." Guo Xian pleaded.

    "Is it about love? Oh my! Don''t tell me you''re in love!" Guo Xian could only guess.

    Seeing that Iris was silent, Guo Xian''s teasing smile became wider.

    "I knew it! Who''s the lucky guy?" Guo Xian excitedly asked her.

    "There''s no lucky guy. And give me a break, please. I''m just confused." Iris told her.

    "Oh. Then, why so confused? Do you want any help?"

    "No need." Iris felt like Guo Xian would not understand her.

    "Let''s go. It''s going to be dinner soon." Iris told her and was about to stand up but was pushed back by Guo Xian back to her seat.

    Marie also joined them inside the room.

    "What''s wrong with her?" Marie immediately asked especially when she saw that Iris was wearing a problematic face.

    "Feels like spring is finally happening to her." Guo Xian whispered to Marie.

    "Oh! Then that means our Iris is in love?" Marie asked Guo Xian for confirmation.

    Marie didn''t need to ask where Iris got her injuries as she happened to hear it from Darren herself.

    "I guess so." Guo Xian simply said.

    "Geez! Girls, please stop! It''s already enough that Lady Boss and Master Boss keep on feeding us dog food everyday. Do you want me to add as well? I believe you guys won''t survive." Iris reasoned just to make them quiet or change the subject.

    "Wait, Lady Boss? Master Boss? Do you mean brother-inw and EJ?" Guo Xian asked Iris in excitement.

    "Yes." Iris sighed as she thought that she had sessfully diverted the topic to Kim Eunji and Nathan.

    "Wow, that''s cute!" Guo Xianplimented.

    "Wait, I suddenly recall that you addressed her as Mistress when Ling Bao confronted EJ earlier. What''s really your rtionship with EJ? Are you really her cousin? Or is she your employer? It''s kind of confusing."

    "I''m in no position to tell you." Iris chose to not say anything.

    "Oh, you''re so KJ Iris. Come on!"

    "Well, I think I''ll leave this to your imagination." Iris said in finality. But since Iris didn''t want to talk about her rtionship with Kim Eunji then the topic went back to her.

    "So that means the guy or the girl is here at school!" Guo Xian eximed in happiness. However, Iris didn''t know if she shouldugh or cry.

    "No. She''s not a student here. It just so happen that she''s here." Iris immediately covered her mouth as she knew she had messed up.

    Honestly, she wanted to ask help but she didn''t know how to get that help and whom she should ask.

    "What''s wrong?" Kim Eunji came in. She just came back from Nathan''s vi. She had to get some stuff to bring there. Like herptop, camera and some of her clothes.

    "Well, Iris here is having some love problems." Guo Xian exined.

    "Spring has finally smiled to her." Kim Eunji chose to tease Iris.

    "Not you, too Mistress!" Iris whined.

    "What? What did I do?" Kim Eunji acted innocent.

    Iris decided to stay quiet.

    "EJ, is Iris your subordinate?" Guo Xian decided to ask Kim Eunji instead.

    "She''s a family. A friend whom I can rely and lean on. My protector even though I found it unnecessary since I can protect myself. She was arranged by my cousin J, to look after me. But I''d prefer look at her as a friend, a sister than be someone in charge for my security and safety." Kim Eunji honestly said.

    "Oh, wow!" Guo Xian said in amazement.

    "Wait, didn''t I already tell you about this?" Kim Eunji asked.

    "You did?" Guo Xian asked back.

    "I think I did." Kim Eunji answered though she was unsure herself.

    "Okay. Well, I forgot so it''s an even." Guo Xian replied in nonchnce.

    Dinner came and Kim Eunji went with Nathan to have their private dinner leaving Iris with the girls.

    She was about to follow Kim Eunji earlier but thetter had waived her hand and asked her to stay.

    "Who are you looking for?" Yun Mei softly asked Iris as she saw that thetter had been looking around the cafeteria. But for Iris, she felt like she was teasing her instead.

    "No one. Let''s just eat." Iris said but deep down, her thoughts were wandering and in a mess.

    "Okay. As you wish." Yun Mei said in retreat.

    After dinner, the girls decided to went back to their respective dorms.

    Since Kim Eunji was with Nathan, Iris felt board and wanted to talk to someone but the girls were out of options.

    She didn''t want to get trapped with their teasing.

    She decided to go out just to kill the time. She went to the yard and decided to sit on one of the park bench.

    She had been sighing a couple of times now.

    "Geez! Brain, can you just stop?!" She mumbled as she ruffled her hair.

    "Seems like someone was having some trouble." A voice behind her echoed.

    "Derek." Even though she didn''t see the man, she immediately knew who he was.

    "Hi!" he greeted her.

    "What are you doing here? Go back! They might need your help."

    "Go back and what? Hear their endless moaning? No thanks. It would be the death of me!"

    "Oh!" Iris face was suddenly became shy as she understood what Derek means.

    "And besides, there are many guards there to seek help if there''s any." He added.

    "How''s your injuries? You fought pretty good earlier." He asked as he volunteered to sit on the empty space beside her.

    "Not aching. Dr. Amanda made me drink pain killers though I know it''s not really necessary." Iris said.

    "Oh. Then you should at least rest now. You must be really tired given how extreme you had fought those thugs back there." Hemented.

    "Nah, I''m fine. I had a nap earlier." Iris told him.

    "Is something bothering you? You won''t be like this if there''s nothing."

    "Fine. Xian had been pestering me since earlier. Good thing she knew how to not disclose everything to the rest. It would really be embarrassing." Iris honestly answered.

    "Well, I''m all ears." He encouraged.

    "I don''t know. Really. Like I''m confused about this person. I felt something about her but it was still too early to ssify it as that feeling which could be spelled in eight letters and three words."

    "Is that person single?" Derek asked her.

    "Probably. I don''t know. We didn''t know each other that much. But I guess she is." She honestly told him.

    "Oh, a she?!" Derek would definitely be lying if he would say he was not surprised about it.

    "I know this is wrong." Iris felt sad as she realized that.

    "There''s no right or wrong when ites to love. And there''s no gender in love. We didn''t even know if cupid is a boy or a girl. All we knew about him or her was that if he decided to hit our hearts with his or matching arrows, there''s barely no escape for that feeling."

    "Geez! Why are we talking about love when it''s still early September? It''s not yet February. It''s not yet Valentine''s Day!"

    Derek could only chuckle because of her antics.

    Iris alsoughed with him however herugh faded when Derek told her something.

    "I like you Iris."

    "What?!" Iris immediately stood up from her seat.

    "I like you so much...like romantically. In fact, if you''d allow me, I''ll court you." Derek admitted which made Iris''s mind to be blown away.

    "We-wait! You like me?" Iris asked him one more time as she slowly processed everything.

    "En!"

    "Why me?"

    "Why does it have to be you?" Derek asked her but it was more like asking himself.

    "Geez! Be serious!"

    "I am serious. I really don''t know why it has to be you. me cupid then." He reasoned.

    "Gosh! Could this day end quick please?!" She could only say that. It was too much for her to handle.

    "Why? You don''t like me? Did I lose my chance already? Do you love her now?"

    "Derek." Iris helplessly told him to stop.

    "I''m sorry to bring the bad news but Iris would never like you because I''m here!" Someone spoke behind them.

    They decided to turn around to scold the person who was eavesdropping on their conversation but Iris was surprised to know who the person was.

    "Miss Alice."

    "Alice?!"

    The next second, Alice walked towards Iris and grabbed herpel and bring her closer to her.

    With no hesitation, Alice kissed Iris in front of Derek.

    "You''re mine! She''s mine!"

 Chapter 120 - 120: Prank Went Wrong

    Derek could only look at the girl whom he liked kissing another person.

    He''s not a masochist. He just wanted to make sure Iris would make the right decision for herself not because she''s being forced.

    The two broke off the kiss and Iris was clearly panting.

    Iris could only look down while Alice was ring at Derek.

    "I guess you could leave now." Alice told him.

    "Iris...I''ll go now. Remember, I''ll always be here for you if you need a friend." He told her then turned his attention to Alice and spoke, "Alice...you win now...but...if you''ll hurt her, I''ll do everything in my power to get her from you."

    "Don''t worry. That would never happen. I''ll make her happy as long as I can. But if I failed to give her the happiness that she deserved, I''ll set her free." Alice reassured him.

    "It''s good to hear that. I''ll mark your word." Derek decided to leave as he knew there''s no room for him to stay.

    As soon as Derek left, Alice dragged Iris back into her RV. But mid-way, Iris halted making Alice who was dragging her to stop as well.

    "Wait." Iris spoke.

    "Why? Is something bothering you?" Alice asked her worriedly.

    "Alice, what are we? Who am I to you?" Iris voiced out her doubts.

    "I like you and...yo-you like me right? I mean we clicked right from the start." Alice tried to reason with her.

    "It''s not enough Alice. Geez! We''re not freaking teen agers who made rush decisions based on impulse. We''re an adult so we better be and act like one!" Iris tried to put sense on Alice mind.

    Feeling defeated, Alice retreated and slumped on the park bench.

    "I''m sorry." She said in a whisper and rubbed her temples together. "Yeah, you''re right. Everything''s in a rush. It''s just that I don''t want to lose my chance on you without thinking that by continuing doing what I''m doing, I''d still lose you." Alice added as she looked at Iris who was looking at her with helpless gaze.

    However, Alice was not discouraged because of their set-up.

    "If things looked vague now, then let me make it clearer for us." Alice stood up and took both of her hands.

    "Iris, will you allow me to court you? Be my girlfriend?" Alice asked her with pleading eyes.

    "Tell me, what''s in me that you want me to be your girlfriend?" Iris asked her.

    "I mean don''t get me wrong but I would love to be your friend. But be your girl? Isn''t it too much? I mean..."

    "Should I really have to look for a reason to like and not like you? To love and to not love you?" Iris interrupted her.

    "I grew up in a messy family. I witnessed how my parents destroyed each other in front of me. How they fell out of love and became mortal enemies. I once had a proper conversation with my mom before she died. Asked her why she had fallen in love with dad who''s such a jerk. To tell you honestly, she could tell me a thousand reason why she loved my dad. However, she only had one reason why she left him for good. My dad changed and all the reasons why she loved him also vanished. As a result, she lost the reason to love him.

    Loving someone because you have a particr reason is pointless. Could the reason be nothing so that when it''s gone, love would still remains? I like you and I don''t know the main reason why I like you. And I would never dare to know why because if that is gone, I''m afraid my feelings for you would never be the same." Alice sighed after she finished.

    Iris giggled because of Alice''s unique reasoning.

    "You''re indeed an author. You have a vivid imagination and different perception in life especially in love. You kind of reminded me of my mother. She would say things exactly what you''ve had said."

    "Really?" Alice asked her.

    "En. Honestly, I just want to test you. I don''t need to hear your reason. How you answered my question matters the most to me. Call me weirdo but your answer made me feel your sincerity." Iris answered.

    "Honestly, I want to be honest with you. I just came from a dinner with the man whom my dad arranged me to marry."

    Alice decided toe clean with Iris. She didn''t want to hide this to Iris.

    "However, I didn''t meet him to get to know him and to see if there''s any spark. I met him because I want to convince him to help me ask his father to cancel the engagement. That way, we could save each other from a loveless marriage."

    Alice looked at Iris after she said that. However, fear grew in her heart when she saw that Iris was only looking at her.

    "Please say something. Don''t just look at me like I had done something which was against thew."

    "Well...*ahem!* What can I say? You have a life nned by your parents. I''m in no position to disrupt it."

    "Gosh! You have every rights or position because I wanted you to. I wanted you in my life."

    "Then what do you want me to do? What do you expect from me? How do you want me to react?" Iris asked her.

    "At least show that you care?" Alice helplessly told her as she dramatically threw her hands in the air.

    "Honestly, I''m happy. Happy that you did what you did. But deep inside, I''m scared. Scared of how people would judge us if we did end up together."

    "Oh. So that''s what your greatest worry. Do we need their approval in order for us to be happy?" Alice asked her.

    "No, but..."

    "No buts. What''s more important is you liked what we''re about to do. That you like me and you to be together. Let me court you. Please?" Alice begged as she kneel down.

    "What do you think are you doing? Stand up." Iris pulled her up to stop her from kneeling as it''s embarrassing her. The students were already looking at them.

    "No. I won''t stand up unless you''ll allow me to court you." Alice stubbornly said.

    "Stand up, they''re watching us!" Iris told her.

    "If you''ll keep doing what you''re doing, then I am afraid, things won''t work out between us. I''m different than you. I can''t...I''m sorry."

    Alice stood up and looked at her.

    "Are you re-jecting me?" Alice asked her in disbelief. She''s hurt. She thought it should not be that painful since they didn''t know each other that much. But then...

    "Fine. If you don''t want me, then so be it! I hope you won''t regret this decision." Alice decided to walk away leaving Iris in tearful state but held back her emotions.

    She heavily sighed and retreated back to her dorm wondering if what she had done was the right thing to do.

    ***

    Weekend came and someone woke up with a sore morning. Who wouldn''t when they slept almost four in the morning?

    Waking up, Kim Eunji groaned and felt so sore all over her body. Especially on the space in between her legs.

    "Good morning!" Nathan greeted her with a warm and huge smile stered on his face. He was already wearing his pants and was topless.

    It was also clear that he had already taken a shower.

    "Good morning." Kim Eunji greeted him back and reached out for a morning kiss.

    The kiss took longer as they savored every moments together.

    But Kim Eunji pped Nathan''s hand when she felt it crawling towards her center.

    "Stop it. I''m still sore!" Kim Eunji whined.

    "I''m sorry. I can''t help it. You are so hot that I could not stop myself to not be turned on." He reasoned.

    "You''re such a pervert!" Kim Eunji retorted.

    "Only for you my love. Only for you." He kissed the top of her nose adorably.

    "What time is it?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "It''s already ten in the morning wifey." Nathan answered her.

    "What?! Why didn''t you wake me up!"

    "Can you even stand up with your condition now?" Nathan teased her.

    "Who''s fault is it?" Kim Eunji fiercely asked him.

    "Fine! My fault! But don''t me me when it''s you who had been moaning my name like a melody. You''re encouraging me to do you good."

    Memories of their sweat-filled body resurfaced in Kim Eunji''s mind and she could not stop herself from blushing.

    Nathan''s touches to her made her lose her senses.

    It''s scared her but at the same time, she liked it to the point that she wanted more of him.

    Nathan could feel it too so he leaned towards her and captured her lips and kissed her passionately then down to her neck near her pulse point which earned a moan from her.

    "Nathan~"

    "Yes. Wifey. That''s right. Moan for me. Yeah?"

    And just like that, another round of steamy and passionate morning unfold inside their vi.

    You could clearly guess the aftermath.

    The couple decided to lock up themselves inside their vi as they''re doing some mysteries inside.

    Nathan was never joking when he said that he would work hard. He really did.

    After resting for a while, they would do a couple pf rounds and would stop when both of them were very tired.

    Kim Eunji could not feel the region in between her legs. She''s still very sensitive down there that even wearing her underwear would make her squirm. Her breast were also so tender because of Nathan''s continuous sucking.

    The only constion she had was that Nathan didn''t leave many kiss marks just like thest time.

    Kim Eunji also left plenty of kiss marks on her body which made her shy every time she looked at him. She didn''t realize she could be this wild. Good thing their vi was pretty sound proof that no sound from the inside could be heard outside.

    So when Derek told Iris that he left because he didn''t want to hear their non-stop moaning, those were just exaggerations.

    Call Nathan selfish but he didn''t want even his subordinates to hear Kim Eunji''s sexy moans.

    It''s already night time and they should be eating dinner but the two were still cuddling on top of their big bed.

    "We should be eating now you know." Kim Eunji reminded him.

    "We had finished eating moments ago. Do you want another round?" Nathan mischievously remarked which earned a smack from Kim Eunji.

    "Baka! I want real food this time. We had barely eaten lunch earlier because you were so naughty to the point that we disrespected the food."

    "Alright! Since my wife wanted real food...then it would be served right away." Nathan enthusiastically said.

    Their food arrived an hour after.

    Nathan insisted on feeding Kim Eunji while Nathan was being fed by her.

    After their dinner, the couple decided to have an early night.

    The following day, Kim Eunji still could not almost stood up because of being sore.

    The girls were wondering where the couple could have been.

    They keep pestering Iris to spill some teas but she was tight lip.

    Their questions were answered when Kim Eunji and Nathan came out that Sunday evening.

    Nathan assisted her as they walked towards the cafeteria hand in hand while Kim Eunji was using the crutches for support.

    "I hate you!" Kim Eunji grumbled.

    "I love you!" Nathan said as he kissed the top of her nose.

    "Behave! We might trip if you''ll keep doing that!" He scolded him but Nathan''s smile grew even wider.

    Kim Eunji also could not hide the smile that wasing out of her lips. Who wouldn''t if you married the most charming man in the world?

    However, that smile faded when Nathan, who was walking backwards lost his footing and tripped making him to fall down on the ground. And since he was holding Kim Eunji''s hand, he also pulled her with him falling her on top of him.

    "Nathan!" Kim Eunji screamed in panic when she snapped from shock.

    She slowly got off from his body and checked him. She started to panic when she saw that Nathan''s eyes was close.

    She checked his pulse and sighed when it was okay. That he was still alive.

    She then looked around and started to unbuckle his belt and loosened everything that would stop the air flow in his body.

    However, no matter how she tried to wake him up, his eyes won''t open.

    "Hubby...please! Nathan!" She kept shaking his upper body but nothing changed. She now started to doubt her skills. Her heart were pounding heavily as she didn''t know what to do. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath.

    She cleared her mind and regained her focus.

    Kim Eunji then checked on his pulse and even gently lifted his head to check if there''s some head trauma.

    She heaved a sigh when she could only feel a slight bump at the back of his head.

    She then removed his shoe and sock then tried to pinch it hard to induce pain. In her mind, if he was faking it, then he would wake up. When she felt a subtle movement on his fingers, she harshly put down his foot and decided to stand up.

    "If you won''t stop this act, I''ll call mywyer and terminate this marriage!" She threatened.

    Nathan who had been faking passing out immediately stopped pretending as he opened his eyes.

    "Wifey! I''m back! It''s a prank!" He tried to joke but he knew Kim Eunji was mad.

    "Get up!" Kim Eunji spoke in her mad tone which made Nathan to subconsciously gulp.

    Nathan did. However, Kim Eunji turned around and gave him a cold shoulder.

    Nathan could only inwardly cursed himself, ''Fuck!''

 Chapter 121 - 121: Being Criticized And Insulted

    The cold treatment continued until Monday morning.

    Today was the official start of sses.

    Also, Nathan had to leave early and report to thepany. He was in a bad mood as Kim Eunji did not even spare him a nce this morning. He even didn''t get his goodnight kiss and his good morning kiss this morning.

    He knew he was at fault and he should make it up to it.

    Kim Eunji on the other hand got ready for school. Wearing her pair of jumpsuit and sweater, white converse shoes, her stylish eye sses and her beanie, she started walking inside the Business Department building to look for her assigned room.

    The ss had not started yet when she walked in. She heaved a huge sigh of relief when she found out that she was ssmates with the girls except for Yun Mei.

    The students were shocked when they saw her entering their room. They thought that Kim Eunji was a college freshman but who would have thought that she wasn''t?

    Guo Xian and the girls who had known her special identity was not shocked by this and beckoned Kim Eunji to sit on the seat they specially prepared for her.

    Their morning subject started the moment their professor came inside.

    To formally start, he talked about the course sybus for the entire semester. When he was done, he gave the rest of his time for the students to formally introduce themselves.

    Everyone took turns and introduced themselves in formality as they were all familiar with each other.

    Except for Kim Eunji.

    "Hello everyone. I am Kim Eunji. Taking up the same major just like you do." She made a pause as she scanned their faces, trying to see their initial reaction towards her. She then heaved a sigh as she continued, "Even if I have that background, please do treat me just like an ordinary student. Scold, reprimand or discipline me just like how you discipline them," she especially addressed this to their professor who gave a satisfactory nod at her.

    "Who my husband is has nothing to do with my status as a student here. My student and personal life has nothing to do with each other." Kim Eunji exined her situation to them. She didn''t want them to treat her differently just because she had a different status than them because she''s Nathan''s wife.

    Satisfied with what she said, she made her way back to her seat which was by the window.

    Her ssmates who thought that she''s someone who were going to be mean and would definitely use her husband''s influence to suppress them, somehow changed their perception about her.

    Like...seriously, she''s not even like that to begin with.

    Her first morning as an official student went just like that.

    Lunch time came and she only had a thirty-minute vacant period before the next ss started. Then she would be having an hour break afterwards. Then seeding sses ''till seven in the evening.

    She went to the cafeteria with the girls in a hurry to grab something to eat since they might get an indigestion if they would eat in a hurry. She could have her proper lunch during her one hour breakter if she could.

    The students were still looking at her. Some were filled with admiration while some with envy. Who wouldn''t? She''s the most popr student in the campus.

    Everyone wanted to get close to her but her aloof aura would cut out their intentions to make the first move every time they saw her.

    That''s why they were jealous with Guo Xian, Yun Mei, Wen Zhen, Marie and Fu Rong for they got closer with her before they even could get the chance.

    Their ss ended and they were about to go to the cafeteria together but Kim Eunji decided to go to the Dean''s Office instead.

    She knocked twice and waited for thetter''s response.

    "Come in." The dean gave her the approval to enter.

    "Oh Miss-" but before she could even finish her greetings, Kim Eunji interrupted her.

    "You may address me as student Kim or Miss Kim Ma''am, since I''m inside the campus and it''s ss hours. You can address me as what you were told to after ss hours ended. And I apologize if my other identity got everyone confused now. Rest assured, I came here to study so do treat me as a student, not as your boss'' wife."

    "About that, Mr. Bai might get angry with us if he knew that were treating you just like how we treated everyone." She nervously reasoned.

    "Geez! This man." Kim Eunji inwardly nagged him.

    She knew that Nathan''s sudden appearance would be somehow a bother with her. Now she earned everyone''s attention.

    She knew that Nathan just wanted her life to be easy while studying. In which she was grateful but deep down, she didn''t like this special treatment at all.

    "Don''t worry Ma''am Dean, I''ll talk to him about this. So please don''t get nervous or else I''ll feel bad."

    "As you wish Miss Kim." She finally said which earned a subtle smile from Kim Eunji.

    "So, what brought you here in my office?" The dean decided to not beat around the bush and asked her directly after the matter of how she''s going to address her was settled.

    "I just want to have a small request in your end." Kim Eunji said as she sped her hands together.

    "What is it?"

    "Is it possible to have a meeting with all the professors handling this degree program?" She said.

    "On what purpose Miss Kim?"

    "Well, I know I had enrolled on this special program where in I could just take on the major subjects and neglecting the minors and other pre-requisites, then I could graduate with diploma." Kim Eunji started.

    "However, I thought it would be unfair to the students who had studied since day one if I would just do that."

    "What do you propose?" she curiously asked Kim Eunji as she knew Kim Eunji would say something interesting.

    "Well, that''s what I''m going to discuss with them tonight, if possible. Don''t worry, I''ll pay them separately for overtime as I know they''re supposed to be resting in their quarters at that time."

    "Does Mr. School Director know about this?"

    "Not yet. I''m nning to inform him, too after I got your approval."

    "Alright. I''ll see what I can do. If Mr. School Director approves, then I''ll arrange this meeting."

    "Thank you Ma''am Dean." Kim Eunji sincerely thanked her.

    "No need to thank me Miss Kim. What I cared about is thefort of the students under the department." She said.

    "How''s your ss by the way? I hope you could adapt to it. After all, it''s quite different from what you were used to."

    "Thank you for asking. sses are fine. Well, of course the kids were noisy as they happily chatted with their friends while waiting for the professor toe but aside from that, there''s nothing toin. It''s a pretty normal ssroom set-up I guess." Kim Eunji simply answered her.

    "That''s good to hear." Ma''am Dean said in relief.

    After their talk, Kim Eunji bid goodbye and went to the school director''s office to ask permission.

    Mr. School Director agreed to her request and had made a bulletin for the respective teachers to gather at the auditoriumter at eight for an important meeting.

    He also asked her about her first morning as a student which she dly replied with almost the same context just like what she said with the dean.

    She was also asked if she still didn''t want to receive her lessons inside the room especially designed for her.

    Before the ss officially started, the school director had told her thru an electronic mail that she would be having a separate ssroom since her curriculum was different than the rest.

    If this had happened in the past, before he met Nathan and had before she had learned to open up herself to people, she would dly ept to this set up.

    However, this time was different. Meeting Nathan made her realize how lonely her life was before him.

    Meeting him made her realize how insensitive and passive she was towards the people around her which made her think that she had almost taken them for granted.

    She didn''t know why she didn''t want to open up to others, except for these few people.

    But now, she felt like isting herself was indeed unnecessary. And she was d Nathan had helped her to see that before it was toote.

    So she decided to be in a normal ssroom just like most of the students. She just hoped that her n would work out.

    Time run fast and it was now the time for the meeting.

    She walked inside the auditorium with her head held high as she looked at the thirty professors who were looking at her with questioning gazes.

    "For what is this meeting all about Missus Bai?" A male professor immediately asked her with a tone of displeasure evident in his voice. No student had dared to ask them around ever since they started teaching in Imperial University though there were some instances that they would allow it...but that''s another story to tell.

    "Good evening Professors. I gathered you here tonight because I wanted to discuss some matters regarding my learning and studying set up here. I know my sudden request made all of you to be displeased but rest assured, you would be paid double for this day just topensate the inconvenience that I had caused in your end."

    Kim Eunji said which made everyone to be silent.

    "What? Are you going to bribe us too to let you pass on the subject? You''re not even my student...are you?" Someone expressed his dissatisfaction towards the matter.

    They were greatly disappointed and was already judging Kim Eunji in their hearts.

    They even doubted if Kim Eunji was indeed able to enroll in Imperial University with this special curriculum with test results and intelligence as a student and not because of Nathan''s influence.

    "I''m not here for that, Mr. Wong. I''m here to talk about my learning set up in this school for the whole year." Kim Eunji sighed as she pause to look at them.

    "I was never expecting that my other identity would be disclosed too soon to everyone. I know deep inside, all of you were doubting me just like how Ma''am Dean and Mr. School Director did during my application here.

    Rest assured, they also criticized and questioned my ability. I''m not someone who would want to prove myself just to be epted. However, I also hated it when someone questioned me as a person. To clear all doubts, I''m asking all of you to prepare a ten set of questions which you think covers the essential topics in your respective subjects. The number of items doesn''t matter. Be it 500 or a thousand."

    "What?!"

    "Hahaahhahhaha! You''re so funny Missus Bai." Everyoneughed at her. She was clearly asking for something that''s clearly impossible. That''s why they were looking at her with mockery now.

    Some conservative senior professors were also looking at her in disdain just because she was sleeping with Nathan. They thought that the two were scandalous couple who had broken many of the school rules which were already there for many years.

    They thought Kim Eunji and Nathan were bad influence for the students studying inside Imperial University. However, they never dared to speak this up loudly as they''re afraid of the consequences they would be facing. After all, no one would want to lose their teaching job here in Imperial University by being terminated.

    It was said that Imperial University was not only a dream university for aspiring college students but also to their teacher counterparts.

    "Ahem!** I think that all of you had forgotten that I am here, too." Mr. School Director spoke which made everyone to stop fromughing.

    Since it was confidential to reveal a student''s entrance test result, aside from the dean and the school director and the one in the registrar who facilitated the exam, no one else had seen her test results.

    Also, deep in their hearts, they doubted the credibility of the result after they found out her rtionship with Nathan.

    After all, in every organization, there would always be some crocodiles lurking in the shadows, waiting for opportunities such as this to strike.

    Some students were epted here in the past just because of money.

    "Well, Miss Kim here is asking you as a student of the school. Is this how you would treat her?"

    "And how do you expect us to treat her? Just because she''s the boss''s wife we would treat her well. At the end of the day, she''s only a student here. She''s like walking in this silk threading from the tip of my pen. Also, I heard Mr. Bai''s reputation towards women. Believe me or not, Master Bai was only keeping her because she''s good in bed."

    Everyone gasp because of his bold remarks.

    They subconsciously gulped when they looked at Mr. School Director''s face which had turned red because of anger.

    "Professor Xi! What do you think you''re doing?!" He angrily asked. Especially when he realized that the man was not sober. He had clearly drank a ss or two beforeing over. He was greatly disappointed with him. He was informed that thetter was worried about her daughter because it was currently receiving her punishment together with Jin Li Rong in a deserted ind.

    "What do you think I am doing? Did this b*tch of a woman seduced you, too Director?" Everyone was stupefied when they heard him spat out those words.

    However, before they could even react, they heard steady footstepsing from the staircase behind them. They subconsciously turned around and was terrified for their lives when they saw who it was.

    Kim Eunji looked at the new arrival and sighed in her heart. She knew this won''t end up well.

 Chapter 122 - 122: Purple Hyacinth

    [NATHAN''S POV on the Same day]

    Nathan had just finished from the meeting he had with a potential investor inside QPRC building. The meeting went pretty good as the deal was signed quickly. It was still three in the afternoon and he was very eager to go to Imperial University to see his wife. He wondered how her day went so far.

    Nathan entered the elevator with his people following behind him. He took his phone to constantly gave Kim Eunji an update of what he was doing for the entire day.

    If someone who didn''t know him and saw what he was doing, that person would easily judge the other party for being such a controlling girlfriend towards Nathan.

    And that person would surely receive a beating from him for thinking about her girl- no! His wife that way.

    Nathan was doing this because he didn''t want Kim Eunji to be in such pain and horror again. His heart ached very much when he witnessed Kim Eunji confronting him the other day. He didn''t want her to worry about him.

    After he sent a message to her, he frowned and was a bit disappointed when there was any reply from her. Even a single hi or hello from her. Even an emoticon to lift up his spirit at least.

    Marco and Tang Hao were closely walking behind him with at least eight guards closely protecting Nathan in every side when he got out of the elevator and walked towards the lobby.

    The scene was very intimidating for an ordinary people however, the staff at QPRC were not at all intimidated as this scene would usually happen everyday.

    Outside the building, ten guards were even waiting for them. One guard opened the door for Nathan the moment he saw thetter''s silhouette.

    Nathan walked out of the building and entered the backseat of his Bentley while Marco and Tang Hao took the driver''s seat and passenger seat respectively.

    Tang Hao was giving him a ran down of what would be his schedule for the rest of the week in concern to the Bai Corp. Marco had finished his part already.

    Nathan was listening to him and he knew he had a busy week ahead.

    He just hoped Kim Eunji would understand him. He made a mental note to spend this little time that they could share together meaningfully.

    Good thing there''s no business trip yet. If there is, he decided to send either one of them, depending on whichpany was concerned. He didn''t want to leave Kim Eunji alone.

    As he saw her smiling face on his mind, he could not help not to smile as well.

    While they were on the way, Nathan''s phone rang and he frowned when he saw Andrew Johnson''s phone number on the screen.

    He was contemting whether he should answer the phone or not.

    Theirst conversation didn''t end well and he had this nagging feeling that he was calling to him with regards to his shooting incident in the airport.

    The news must have reached the old man just now. Nathan made sure to erase every trace of that incident as much as possible to not worry the old man.

    Even if they had this misunderstanding, he still could not bear for him to be worried. He''s like his father figure in his life after all.

    On the third ring, Nathan decided to answer his phone.

    Nathan did not spoke. So does the other party on the other line.

    "If you have nothing to say. I''ll hang up now." Nathan decided to speak first.

    "Nathan...how are you? I''ve heard about what happened."

    "Here. Alive and kicking. Those good for nothing didn''t manage to kill me at least." Nathan said.

    "You should have listened to me. I told you to marry the grand daughter of the ********* but you didn''t listen to me. Now...you see what happened." Andrew still didn''t give up on that idea.

    "Stop! If you''re going to call me just to keep questioning my decision...you better shut up. I''m not going to give up on my wife. Never!"

    Nathan angrily hang up the call. He was very disappointed with his grand uncle.

    Tang Hao and Marco could sense that their master was still angry because of that conversation.

    "Drive me to the base first. I want to see the faces of those who wanted to kill me."

    "As you wish Master!" Marco said.

    When they arrived at the base, Nathan immediately went to the basement where those hired mercenaries to kill him were locked up and being tortured everyday.

    As he walked closer, he could hear those deafening groaning and shouting from the men being tortured by his men.

    "Did they already confess?" He asked.

    "Master Boss!" His men stopped what they were doing and rushed forward to greet him.

    "Not yet, Master!"

    Nathan knew that the mastermind behind the attacks were members of the Johnson family. However, he could not just point his fingers without any valid proof.

    Nathan looked at those mercenary and he was in deep thought.

    These men could endure physical torture but could they endure another type of torture.

    "Don''t let them sleep for a week. If they close their eyes, make sure you''ll pour them cold water to wake them up. If their body copse because they can''t endure it, let the doctor treat them and start the torture all over again. They don''t have families that we could use against them. Don''t let them die. Let them suffer. If one of them died, remove their organs and donate it to the hospitals. That way, at least they became useful with the society."

    "Okay Master Boss!" His men answered.

    Nathan stayed there for a while as he gave them more instructions. Since majority of his men were also present, he held a meeting with them to address the issue of his security and the people important to him. He also asked his IT and Building Security Programmers team to upgrade the security in the buildings that he owned.

    If his suspicion was right, someone was backing them up as they won''t go bold and offend him on broad daylight.

    He didn''t want to becent. Eunji was right, his team of security had more rooms to improve.

    So, it'' better to be careful especially now that he received Mother Mei''s call earlier informing him that Grandma Sana would be continuing her treatment in Mo Hospital in a month. Seems like Kim Eunji''s master was indeed excellent in his job. Now, he couldn''t wait to say this news to Kim Eunji. He knew his wife would be happy to know about this. Also, in a month, she would be allowed to go home and stay in the mansion on weekends.

    Satisfied with everything that he had discussed so far, Nathan turn around and walked out of the building.

    "Where to next Master." Marco asked him.

    "To the flower shop. I want to buy flowers for my wife." He instructed and Marco started the engine of the car and drove off to the best flower shop in town.

    Nathan was about to open the door as he nned to get out of the car but Tang Hao suddenly spoke interrupting him from doing so.

    "Master, do you want me to do it for you instead?" Tang Hao asked this question as often times in the past, he would do this petty task for Nathan. He would also personally deliver the flowers to thedies whom the flowers were intended for.

    "No need. This is for my wife. Therefore, I want to do it myself." Nathan straightforwardly told him.

    Nathan then immediately got out of the car and walked towards the entrance of the flower shop.

    Marco and Tang Hao also immediately followed after him.

    As soon as Nathan entered, he was weed by the sweet and fresh fragrances of the flowers inside the shop.

    "Good afternoon young man! Are you looking for flowers for your girlfriend?" The shopkeeper who was a middle-ageddy greeted him on the front desk. She was arranging flowers into a bouquet when Nathan came in.

    "It''s for my wife. I did something wrong and I wanted to say sorry to her." Nathan didn''t beat around the bush.

    "Okay. Do you have the right flower in mind?" She asked which made Nathan to be silent.

    ''Should I gave her red roses?'' Nathan asked himself.

    Seeing the clueless look in his face, the shopkeeper decided to help the poor customer.

    "Alright! I have the perfect flower to give to your wife. I''ll be back!" With that, she left towards the back of the shop were she saw storing hundreds of flowers.

    Nathan waited for her and heaved a sigh when he saw her silhouetteing.

    "Here. Purple hyacinth." The woman then arranged it into a bouquet and handed it to Nathan.

    "Here. Give this to your wife. This flower also means you''re really sorry for what you''ve done and is asking for a sincere apology." She stated in a-matter-of-factly tone.

    "Alright. Thank you!" Upon hearing what the flower represents, Nathan''s mood lightened up.

    "No problem young man. I could see your sincerity. Your wife is really lucky to have you."

    The shopkeeper was sincere with herpliment to Nathan. As she saw his aura earlier, she could tell that he''s someone with a great background and could easily judged by others as one of the yboys or f*ckboys in town. However, as she saw the sincerity and sadness in his eyes, she could tell that he''s not who she thought he was.

    Also, a man like himing in her shop to personally buy flowers for his lover was very rare. He could ask one of those men behind him to do it...but he didn''t.

    "No Aunty, I''m lucky to find and marry such an amazing woman like my wife, Eunji." Nathan then showed a sincere smile to her which made thetter to smile back.

    "Alright! Go and coax your wife. Or else you''d sleep on the sofa tonight!" The shopkeeper didn''t hold back and tease Nathan.

    A thought then came to Nathan, "Aunty, why is it always in the sofa?"

    "Why? Do you want to sleep on the cold floor?" She savagely asked him back.

    Nathan "-...-"

    The shopkeeper giggled when she saw Nathan''s reaction.

    "Go! Don''t make your wife wait." Her words snapped Nathan back from his stupor.

    Nathan then bid his goodbye to her. He liked Aunty already.

    Nathan let Marco to settle the bills for him as he walked out of the shop and entered his car. He carefully ced the flower in hisp as he thought of how Kim Eunji would react when he gave this to her. He hoped Kim Eunji would ept his apology.

    Not long after, Marco and Tang Hao followed him inside the car.

    "To Imperial University."

    The drive took almost an hour going to Imperial University because of traffic.

    When he arrived, it was almost eight in the evening. He wondered if Kim Eunji had already eaten dinner. But he knew her ss would end at seven and the entire University sses would end at eight.

    Nathan decided to dismiss Tang Hao and Marco early and gave the two the time to rest.

    Tang Hao was driven back to his ce by the security car apanying them earlier. While Marco also went to the SG Quarters where most pf Nathan''s security men were staying together with the school''s security force.

    Of course, there were still few of his security team hiding incognitto to secretly protect their Master Boss in the dark.

    This is so to not scare the ordinary students (schrs) away.

    Seeing a group of men wearing ck suits and shades would always be a terrifying scene for someone who''s not used to this scene everyday.

    While Nathan decided to wait for her in their vi so that they could have dinner together in the restaurant that he booked earlier.

    While walking towards the building where his vi was, Nathan heard a three students talking about something.

    He didn''t want to eavesdrop but he couldn''t help it.

    "Did you know?"

    "What?"

    "I''ve heard some rumors that Lady Jin was being taken away by her familyst Friday?"

    "What? Is it true?"

    "Yes." She confirmed.

    "No wonder I haven''t seen her in ss today. Is she going to quit studying? OMG! Is she and Young Master Ling Bao going to have a secret wedding?"

    "Why?" Her friend asked.

    "Well, Young Master Ling''s was MIA too after his confrontation with Master Bai. I still couldn''t believe they were brothers. I''m sure the whole Beijing would be shock to now this shocking fact."

    "Yeah, unfortunately, Master Bai let us signed a non-disclosure agreement. But it''s a good thing. At least, there''s a reminder that we should not interfere in their drama."

    "Yeah right. It''s so interesting to know that a drama was currently being filmed her but the school itself was having a real life drama unfolding right before our eyes! And the best part is that we''re in the front seat to witness it! It''s so amazing. Witnessing our goddess Kim''s love story with Master Bai! Oh my gosh! I couldn''t stop my heart from melting."

    "Yeah right. Anyways I''ve heard some rumors that the reason why Lady Jin was taken away was because she hired the thugs to hurt Goddess Kim."

    "What? Is she for real?!"

    "Wow!"

    "Wait. Is this verified? I mean...I don''t want listen to mere rumors."

    "Verified! I even saw the policest Friday taking those thugs away."

    "The incident happenedst Friday? Howe we''re not informed about this?"

    "We''re not the people involved. I believe it was Goddess Kim''s request as well. Only a few people know."

    "Well, the school director had did a good job to not let this topic to spread or else this would be a huge blow for the school."

    "Yeah."

    "She went overboard this time. Is she this overly obsessed with Young Master Ling?"

    "I don''t know. Good thing Iris came to the rescue and beat all those thugs."

    "Oh! No wonder I''ve seen a little bit of bandage on her shoulder when I happened to bump into her."

    "She''s so amazing! Wow! I''m Iris'' fan now!"

    "Sigh. Good thing the thugs didn''t manage to hurt our Goddess Kim or else, I would really be sad."

    "Who wanted to hurt my wife?!" Nathan who only managed to hear thest part couldn''t control himself and interrupted their talk.

    The trio subconsciously turn their heads and saw Nathan''s terrifying aura which made them shuddered in fear.

    "Answer me! Who wanted to hurt my wife!" He asked them one more time.

    "Jin Li Rong!" Was all the trio could manage to say.

 Chapter 123 - 123: Someones In A Hurry

    Nathan immediately rushed towards the school director''s office to confront him. However, when he reached there, he was informed that thetter was holding a meeting with the entire Business Department Faculty in the auditorium.

    Nathan didn''t waste any time and walked towards the direction of the said auditorium.

    As he was approaching the entrance, he saw both Derek and Darren standing by the door.

    "Let''s talkter." He said in his serious voice which made the two to subconsciously gulp.

    Nathan then open the door and his expression darkened even more when he saw and hear for himself the insulting words that old Professor was throwing on his wife.

    His clutch on the bouquet tightened as he emitted this frightening aura in him.

    He finally descended on the wooden stairs with stable steps which he didn''t know how he could manage to do that since he was raging in anger.

    Maybe because he saw Kim Eunji''s gentle figure standing on top of the tform ten meters away from him. That''s all he could manage to exin to himself.

    As soon as he started his pace, his inner Satan evilly smiled when he saw how terrified they were with his presence.

    ''Good. Fear me! How dare you bully my wife!'' He thought in his mind. He wanted to punish him for ridiculing Eunji.

    But before he could even start doing what he was nning on his head, he saw Kim Eunji''s figureing his way.

    "Hubby, is that for me?" Kim Eunji asked pointing on the bouquet of flowers on his hand.

    Kim Eunji didn''t knew how much Nathan had heard. But based in his expression and aura, she thought he might have heard a lot.

    She admit, she was angry too. Mad even... but she didn''t want things to blow up in proportion. She bought thetter''s excuse that his drunk. He''s worried for his daughter''s condition.

    Which was really unnecessary given that J was not an unreasonable man. He would give punishments based on how heavy the sin you''vemitted to him. The greater the sin, the heavier the punishment.

    "Nathan?" Kim Eunji gently called him out when she realized that Nathan was till looking at Professor Xi with a terrifying gaze.

    Then his gaze finallynded on Kim Eunji''s pair of stunning heterochromia eyes which was a faulty move as he felt like his soul was being drowned in them.

    Kim Eunji really knew how to work on her charms towards him.

    With this, his aura had slowly toned down bit by bit and his gaze became gentle.

    Taking advantage of how close they were, without warning, he imed his wife''s lips not caring that they''re not alone in the auditorium.

    Everyone were left dumbfounded because of the sudden turn of events.

    Realizing that the couple were kissing passionately, they volunteered to look away to give them little privacy that they needed. Shameless Couple!

    Nathan only released Kim Eunji''s lips when he felt her panting on his kiss. Kim Eunji looked down to hide her embarrassment.

    Nathan''s terrifying aura hadpletely vanished as it was reced by warmth and gentleness. The Satan who was about to go berserk had turned into an angel the moment he kissed his wife.

    Then Nathan spoke, "This is for you wifey. It mean''s I''m really sorry about that stupid prank that I did. I''m sorry if I scare you. I won''t do it again. I swear!" Nathan was about to kneel down to express his sincerity but Kim Eunji pulled him up midway.

    "Stop! You''re only embarrassing us if you''ll kneel down."

    "But if I won''t do it, how would you know that I''m sincere?" Nathan had instantly be a cute husband trying to coax his wife.

    "You don''t have to do that." She said softly.

    "Does that mean you have forgiven me already?"

    "Would I allow you to kiss me earlier if you''re not yet forgiven?"

    Kim Eunji was not really angry to him. She was only punishing him by giving him cold shoulder.

    Who told him to give her a scare back then?

    But seeing his pitiful state this morning, she knew she would give in before this day ended.

    She was not only punishing him in the process, she was also punishing herself as well. She''s dying to hug him when she sleptst night but she stopped herself to prove her stand to him.

    Also, seeing Nathan earlier, she knew she has to do something before Nathan would lose control andshed out to these people who insulted her.

    "Really? That''s a relief." Nathan uttered as he leaned his forehead against Kim Eunji''s.

    Now that everything between them was settled, Nathan then shifted his attention towards these people who were waiting for their verdict. How dare them trying to bully his wife.

    Kim Eunji could sense the shift in Nathan''s mood so she wanted to coax him by caressing the back of his ear.

    "Wifey. Just trust me okay? Let me show them who''s the boss." Nathan said like in a whisper.

    "But--"

    "Don''t worry. Go and join Iris." Nathan then looked at Iris who immediately stood up from her seat and approached the loving couple.

    "EJ." Iris softly called.

    "Just don''t scare them. I still want to discuss important things with them about my studies." Kim Eunji softly reminded him.

    "I understand." Nathan reassured her and let Iris to take away Kim Eunji to sit on one of the seats in the auditorium.

    Nathan deeply sighed. Compared earlier, he was calmer andposed now. Even his anger when he learned that someone tried to hurt Kim Eunji was thrown out of the window the moment he looked at Kim Eunji''s beautiful eyes. With that he couldn''t help not to gently smile. However, these people misinterpreted that smile especially that Nathan''s face immediately turned serious the moment he looked at them. His protective nature was back.

    "Director He, seems like you''re not disciplining your staff well. Do you want me to discipline them instead?" Nathan spoke.

    "I apologize Master Bai! This won''t happen again!"

    School Director He immediately rushed towards Nathan to apologize.

    However Nathan only waived his hand to stop him from doing what he was nning to do.

    "Professor Xi, right?" Nathan asked the person who dared to offend him by insulting his wife.

    The man who was in a drunken state earlier had already sobered up. Therefore, he was trying to control his shaking body at the moment and was cursing himself because he was not able to control his bbering mouth.

    "Yes, Master Bai!" He sighed when he managed to make his voice not to crack from fear.

    "Why did you stop talking earlier? You were saying interesting things about my wife before I came in. I think I missed most of it, would you mind if I ask you to say them one more time so that I won''t misunderstand you?" Sarcasm was evident on Nathan''s tone.

    "Master... I."

    "Come on! Don''t be afraid. I''m not that unreasonable boss as what you think. Also, I might even like yourpliments about my wife and decided to promote you into SD." He continued his assault.

    **Thud!**

    Professor Xi dropped down on his knees on his attempt to ask for forgiveness. He didn''t want to lose this job.

    However, Nathan maintained his indifference all through out.

    "Why are you kneeling? Did you do something to upset me? If you did, I didn''t ask you to kneel."

    "I''m sorry Master Bai! This servant was such a fool for sprouting none sense against Missus Bai." Professor Xi said.

    "Oie. Why are you apologizing to me? Recognize the person you offended. If she''ll forgive you...sigh...even if she did, you''ll still have to face me!"

    Now Nathan stopped ying around.

    Professor Xi hurriedly got up and almost stumbled on his tracks when he tried to approach Kim Eunji.

    "Missus Bai! Please forgive me. I''m in the wrong!" Professor Xi suddenly broke down into tears as he begged for forgiveness.

    "I''m just so worried with my daughter that I couldn''t help not to drink a couple of shots beforeing over to this meeting." He added.

    Kim Eunji only looked at him with a in expression.

    "Stand up." Kim Eunji finally spoke.

    "What''s the name of your daughter?" She asked the man who was standing in front of her.

    "L...Xi L Missus Bai!" He answered.

    Kim Eunji then got her phone from her pocket and called someone.

    Everyone could hear the phone ringing on the other line.

    Before the person on the other line could speak, Kim Eunji spoke.

    "J."

    "Hey, Eunji!"

    "Release the kid named Xi L. No, release all of Jin Li Rong''s minions and bring them to their respective family. Let their own parents to discipline them instead. It''s their job to teach their daughters what''s good from bad, not ours."

    "Alright." J paused as he heaved a sigh "In behalf of my sister, I''m sorry about what Jin Li Rong have done to you." J''s sincerity could be felt from his words.

    Everyone present were shocked as to why the man was apologizing to her. They were even dumbfounded when they heard him mentioned Jin Li Rong''s name. Then finally they figured out the identity of the man, Jin Jie.

    "It''s okay J. It''s not your fault that she grew up like that. However, I hope she would change and would stop bothering me when shees back. Next time, I''ll discipline her myself."

    "I understand. Rest assured, she''ll be well-behaved when she''s back." J reassured her.

    "Good. I''ll hang up now. That''s all I wanted to say." Kim Eunji told him.

    "Oh. And here I am, thinking that you called because you missed me. Don''t worry, if you miss me, I''ll pay you a visit one of these days." J said in a teasing tone.

    "No need cousin. I''m surrounded by a lot of people that I won''t feel lonely for sure." Kim Eunji told J on the other line.

    "Cousin?!" Everyone gasped after they received this news.

    "Okay. I''ll go now. There are a lot of things I still need to do. Take care...and tell your husband to take care of himself and not give you any worries and most importantly not to make you cry or else..." J tried to warn Nathan but Kim Eunji cut him off.

    "J, I''ll hang up now. Ttyl."

    After talking to J and making sure that the kid would be released, she turned her attention to Professor Xi.

    "Prof, rest assured, your daughter will go home tomorrow morning. However, she''s still under suspension for trying to harm a schoolmate. I hope you know what to do with her." Kim Eunji told him.

    "Now that everything''s settled, can we continue discussing the main purpose of this meeting? If we would drag it further, I''m afraid we would be starving."

    "Sure Missus Bai."

    "Mr. School Director He, as a student, do I not have the rights to make such request? It''s not too much right?" She asked.

    Nathan also joined her on her seat and chose to listen what his wife wanted to say to them.

    "Not at all, student Kim. This is part of your privilege when you enrolled in this program. You can adjust your own schedule." SD He exined.

    "My purpose is to gain all those credit grades if possible by taking your exam. Rest assured, this man here won''t interfere and won''t pressure you to let me pass."

    They all turned their attention to Nathan as if confirming what she had just said.

    "Aside from making sure that she''s safe and not bullied, I won''t interfere when ites to her grades nor on her examination results." Nathan said which earned a soft smile from Kim Eunji.

    "In connection to that, I would like to ask all of the course sybus in your respective subjects so that I could start my review."

    "When do you n to take the exam?" They asked her.

    "Next month." She then turned her attention to SD He and continued, "Mr. School Director He-"

    "Just SD He, student Kim."

    "Sir, I would like to have them by tomorrow if possible."

    "Missus Bai, may I know why you''re doing this?"

    "I want to fight fair and square. Also, I might want to finish myst year within this semester." Then Kim Eunji looked at Nathan meaningfully.

    "Oh." Was all they could respond.

    "Someone was in a hurry."

    Kim Eunji''s decision was not made out of a whim. Nathan wanted them to conceive their first child as early as possible. And it would be a hassle if she''d be staying in the dorms when she''s on thetter stage of pregnancy. The early stage was not different as well.

    "Wifey."

    Nathan was greatly touched by this gesture. He stood up and approached her. He ced her into his warm embrace.

    "Since everything''s settled, I''ll take my wife home everyone. Also, Professor Xi, you''re lucky that my wife have calmed me down, or else...you''re fired. Now, you''ll receive a punishment fit for what you''ve done. I''ll assign SD He for that."

    The couple then left the auditorium holding each other''s hand leaving everyone dumbfounded.

 Chapter 124 - 124 Silly Exchange Between Mother And Son

    Nathan brought Kim Eunji in one of the restaurants around the area. They tried eating in an Italian restaurant this time.

    During dinner, Nathan told Kim Eunji about Mei and Sana''s n of moving to Beijing because of Grandma Sana''s treatment.

    "Really? That''s great then. I really missed them!" Kim Eunji said.

    "Why don''t we call them now?" Nathan suggested.

    "Great idea hubby! Call them. Pali! Pali!" Kim Eunji said.

    Nathan then took his phone and called his mom on face time.

    "Nathan?" Mei said the moment the video call connected.

    "Mom."

    "Mom!" Kim Eunji butted in.

    "Oh! My sweet Eunji! How''s my dear daughter-inw?" Mei asked her.

    "I''m alright Mom. How about you?" Kim Eunji asked her back.

    "I''m fine darling. How''s your wound?" Mei asked referring to the surgery wounds she had on her forehead and on her side.

    "They''re fine Mom. They''re healing." Kim Eunji said. Of course, there''s no way that Kim Eunji would tell her the truth that it''spletely healed now or else, she''s sure that Mei would be in shock.

    "Good to hear. I really feel bad about them, especially the one on your forehead. I''ve heard from Nathan that you''re studying at Imperial University as a business student, did they bully you because of the one in your forehead?" She asked as she was worried that those scars would cause her to be bullied at school.

    "Don''t worry Mom. Nothing happened. I even used it as an advantage to make those boys at school who had the intention to woo me to go away. After all, who would want to date a disfigured woman? Also, no bullying happened to me afterwards which I''m grateful because it saves me from trouble." She sincerely told her.

    "My daughter is indeed smart! I''m d that you''re not bullied because of your appearance." Mei praised her with a genuine smile stered on her lips.

    "Thanks Mom!" Kim Eunji told her with gratitude.

    "I bet Nathan had already told you the news of us moving in there next month." Mei changed the topic.

    "He did Mom. I''m d to learn the news that Grandma Sana''s doing well." Kim Eunji said as she opened her mouth letting Nathan to feed her food.

    "She is. I''m d we listened to you." Mei told her with gratitude.

    "No need to thank me Mom. That''s what family should do. Helping each other." Kim Eunji told as a matter-of-factly tone.

    "Right...My daughter-inw''s really good. I''m so lucky that I be your mother-inw."

    While the two women were happily talking, someone was sulking on the corner as he felt like he was being neglected by these two important women in his life.

    "Stop pouting. You''re no longer cute when you do that Nate." Mei remarked as she saw what Nathan was trying to do. He wanted to act pitiful in order to gain their sympathy.

    "Mom! You always tell me that I''m cute whenever I do this." Nathan refuted.

    "It''s all in the past son. Hahaha. That title will belong to my future grandchildren. Son, I miss holding a child in my arms again. When are you going to give me that opportunity?"

    Upon hearing Mei''sst statement, Kim Eunji''s face turned red.

    "Then I think it''s time for you to find me a father mom. Me, too. I''m very looking forward to meet my baby brother."

    "--...--" Mei was rendered speechless because if her son''s request.

    "Nathan!" Was what Mei could manage to do.

    "Well...you started teasing me Mom. And oh! Please don''t over react, be mindful of your blood pressure level." Nathan remarked which earned a chuckle from Kim Eunji.

    "Hmmp! Stop sprouting nonsense. Have you seen someone on her fifties to still have a baby?" Mei asked her son.

    "Well, you might be the first mom." Nathan continued teasing his mother.

    "Stop diverting the topic to me will you? It should be you both who should be doing that. It''s not only me who wanted to see your future little kids. Even your grandma was so eager to meet the little ones, too. We''re not getting any younger." Mei stated the fact as she tried to remind them.

    "Don''t worry Mom! I''m currently working hard on that!" Nathan proudly said.

    "Good! I want to see the results sooner." Mei replied.

    "--...--" Kim Eunji.

    "Hahahhahahhaha!" Nathan and Mei suddenly erupted inughter as they saw Kim Eunji''s reaction.

    "Don''t take it seriously dear. I know it all depends on the right time. It''s all about timing. In God''s will...Unlike my son...I''m not pressuring you to bear my grandkid immediately. The decision on when, will always be up to you whenever you are ready. Don''t mind that silly request of mine. Those are just reminders."

    "It''s okay Mom. You''re right. But one thing I can assure you, Nathan and I are really considering about that n to have a baby in when it''s time. Someone''s not getting any younger so..."

    "Hey, are you saying that I''m old?" Nathan immediately cut her from saying what she wanted to say.

    "It''s you who said that, not me." Kim Eunji refuted.

    "Then, wait what I''ll do tonight to prove you wrong wifey." He whispered that to her so that Mei won''t hear him but Kim Eunji''s reaction with this had given it all.

    Their quick exchange earned a giggle from Mei.

    "Eunji darling, please bear with my son''s silly antics. He got that from me." She said.

    "Of course Mom! She would do that even without your request." Nathan answered in her behalf while Kim Eunji stered her beautiful smile towards her mother-inw then to her husband.

    "Well, what can I expect. I''m already stuck with him forever. I have no other choice." Kim Eunji tried to reason.

    "Alright! I won''t hold you both any longer. I still have to check on your grandma."

    "Okay Mom! Bye-bye!" Nathan and Kim Eunji ended the call.

    After having dinner, the couple decided to go back to their vi.

    Hand in hand, Nathan was looking at her dotingly. He even didn''t mind if he would trip on his steps.

    "Watch on your steps. I won''t pull you up if you''ll fall again." Kim Eunji reminded him.

    "Wifey?"

    "Hmm?" Kim Eunji hummed.

    "Why didn''t you tell me about what happenedst Friday. Why did you hide it from me?"

    Kim Eunji looked down as she felt guilty.

    "What happened was such a trivial matter hubby. And besides, I was not even hurt by their assault. Iris was also there to stop them." Kim Eunji tried to exin.

    "So you''ll only inform me if you''ll be hurt? Why wifey. Why are you making me feel like I am such a useless husband who can''t protect his wife."

    "Hubby." Kim Eunji sighed helplessly.

    "Don''t do that again. As much as you want to protect me from harm, I want to do the same thing for you, too." Nathan then trapped her small face in between his two big palms.

    "En!" Kim Eunji bobbed her head in understanding.

    Is Nathan angry with her? No. She was only disappointed. He wanted to know what happened to her every day. No matter how trivial it was.

    "Good." Nathan then imed Kim Eunji''s lips to seal what they had agreed.

    "Let''s go back. I''m so looking forward to take you tonight, wifey." Nathan whispered huskily making Kim Eunji to blush.

    "Let me check on your wound first okay?" Kim Eunji told him.

    When they arrived on the vi, Kim Eunji was lifted vertically by Nathan and was trapped between his body and the door while her legs were wrapped around his waist.

    Kim Eunji could only giggle as she was also anticipating this.

    She wanted to be possessed by her husband every night. She felt addicted to his every touch.

    Making love with Nathan was never been boring as his touches would always felt like the first time.

    "Wifey." Nathan''s voice was husky. He was burning in passion for his wife.

    "No hickeys on visible parts, okay?" Kim Eunji asked him hoping he would not be disappointed by her little request.

    "Okay." Nathan smiled as he gently looked at his wife.

    Nathan then reached out underneath her pants making Kim Eunji to moan in pleasure.

    "Oh, my wife''s already wet for me under her underwear." Nathan told her while nibbling on her neck while his finger was teasing her cl*t on top of the fabric.

    "Daddy." Kim Eunji called Nathan in her most erotic voice which she herself was surprised.

    "I love it when you call me that wifey. Did you miss Daddy touching you?" Nathan asked her as he looked at Kim Eunji biting her lower lip as she was trying to suppress a moaning out from her mouth.

    "Is that a yes wifey?" Nathan then inserted his finger inside her aching core making Kim Eunji to gasp.

    "I love you wifey." Nathan lovingly told her.

    However he didn''t let Kim Eunji to answer it as he drowned her with his most passionate kiss.

    Nathan himself didn''t know how he managed to unbuckle his belt and pulled his pants down when Kim Eunji was still attached into his waist like a ko with her arms wrapped around his nape for support.

    Kim Eunji also removed her top leaving only her bra after she felt like Nathan was done pulling his pants below.

    After she was done removing her top, she then removed Nathan''s white shirt.

    Kim Eunji then looked at the dressing on his wound

    "Does it still hurt?" Kim Eunji asked him all of a sudden.

    "Well, sometimes. But it doesn''t hurt now. Especially that I have a very capable caregiver. And she''s a beauty, too." Nathan grinned as he stole a kiss on Kim Eunji''s cheek.

    "Well, then this caregiver would like to change the dressing first before we start. Shall we?"

    "How about we take a shower first? Hmmm?" Nathan suggested.

    Well, he was having a hard erection below but he won''t mind dying it. He had to obey his wife first.

    They both entered the shower and there, Nathan took the liberty to continue undressing his wife.

    "How about your foot? Aren''t you going to wrap that with a shower cap?"

    Kim Eunji looked at her foot and told him, "It''s okay. It''s already the third day." Kim Eunji told him. She was not even using the crutches today so that means she''s fine.

    "Okay. That would be better. That means I won''t hold back."

    The atmosphere in the shower turned hot even before they turned on the shower.

    Kim Eunji turned on the shower and stood under the running water.

    Nathan followed her there and both of their bodies were now wet.

    Nathan moved closer to her and Kim Eunji moved towards him closing the small distance in between their bodies as quick as they could.

    Kim Eunji didn''t know why but she felt like she had the urge to pounce on him. To dominate him.

    Kim Eunji looked at Nathan''s bluish green eyes and she could see their future together on the next decades as husband and wife.

    Kim Eunji tiptoed and kissed Nathan.

    Nathan did not hesitate and immediately respond to Kim Eunji''s kiss.

    Kim Eunji bit Nathan''s lower lip as she asked for permission to enter his mouth.

    Nathan allowed his wife to take the lead. He''s enjoying this.

    "Mmm." Nathan groaned when Kim Eunji found his tongue and sucked it.

    Od course there''s no way he would let his wife to do all the job, he wanted to use his idle hand to massage her breast. To kneed and feel them in his palm.

    However, before he even could do that, Kim Eunji pulled out from the kiss and looked at him.

    She then held his hands with hers and told him, "Let me return the favor, Daddy. Let me make you feel good." Kim Eunji sexily said.

 Chapter 125 - 125 Fantastic Night Together --M (1)

    (Warning!!! Smut ahead!!!!!)

    "For now, this hand should stay right here." She then ced his hands behind him. She looked around to look for something to tie them together but to her dismay, there wasn''t any.

    With a warning look, she spoke to him, "Dare to move them and I''ll stop what I''m doing right now!"

    Nathan smiled as if to confirm that he''ll be a good boy. Who wouldn''t when he felt like Kim Eunji even looked sexier when she tried to dominate and be in control.

    "Good." Kim Eunji said as she kissed his earlobe and let her kisses travel down to his neck. Kim Eunji then licked his sensitive spot near his pulse point which earned a groan from Nathan. She didn''t stop there. Kim Eunji even suck it hard enough to make sure that it would leave a mark for weeks.

    Contented by what she had done, she then licked the spot she had just bitten and an innocent smile bloomed on her lips which made Nathan to be more turned on.

    "Wifey...please stop teasing me!" Nathan groaned in between as he felt Kim Eunji''s finger tips slowly moving from his chest downwards to the region where he wanted to be touched the most.

    "I love you." After she said that, Kim Eunji then pinched both of his nipples. She even took one of them using her mouth.

    "I love you too, wifey!" Nathan eximed in pleasure and frustration. He badly wanted to touch her, too. However, Kim Eunji didn''t want him. And besides, half of him was enjoying this. He was enjoying this moment that he was being dominated by his wife.

    "Shhh! Don''t be anxious Daddy. I''ll take care of thatter, okay?" Kim Eunji said as she pointed on his long and hard erection.

    "Wifey, how did you know this kind of stuff?" Nathan could not help not to ask her. It was him who had been taking the lead whenever they do this.

    "Why Daddy, don''t you like it?" Kim Eunji asked as she pouted her lips acting troubled.

    Like it? Hell no! He loved it!

    Seeing that Nathan was silent, Kim Eunji had became anxious.

    "Should I stop?" She mumbled to herself not knowing that Nathan had heard her, too.

    ''Stop? Hell no!''

    "You got it wrong wifey. I love it!" He tried to exin.

    He found her sexier when she took the lead. Thus making him be turned on even more.

    He loved it when she tried her best to dominate him. And oh! It''s an experience only him could experience.

    He felt even luckier.

    "I''m just wondering why you decided to do this."

    "Well, it''s time for pay back. I felt like rewarding you tonight." Kim Eunji sighed as she looked at Nathan''s eyes.

    "Ever since we''ve met, you have been the most understanding husband I''ve ever known."

    "Of course!" Nathan proudly said which earned a smack from Kim Eunji.

    "Aw! What was that for?" Nathan asked her.

    "Let me finish first!" She said.

    "I never thought that the jerk that I had seen that night pping a woman and heartlessly dumping her without hesitation could be this caring, loving and most importantly a doting husband to me. Where''s that jerk that night?" She asked him seriously."

    "I don''t know." Nathan yed innocent as he mumbled on his breath.

    "You have always been on my nerves during Kelly and brother-inw''s wedding, too. But now, you''re always in my heart and mind. Greedily upying the space that I didn''t know I have until you came." Kim Eunji continued.

    "With all the things that you''ve done for me. And you''re also a good teacher. Now, it''s time to show you what I''ve learned." She finished.

    The night had just began for them. As promised, Kim Eunji made Nathan really good. She even tried her best to hide her embarrassment by kissing him as she stroke him down there.

    Nathan, as obedient as he was. He never dared to remove his hands behind his back.

    He never thought being not able to hold his wife''s body parts while she was pleasuring him would make him go crazy.

    Kim Eunji kneeled down and leveled her pretty face towards his erection.

    She then continued massaging him while she groped his balls, giving them gentle squeezes making Nathan to throw his head backwards because of ecstasy.

    The sensation was too strong that when Kim Eunji teased the tip of his d*ck with the tip of her tongue, Nathan nearly lost it.

    He knew he was near but he would never dare cum on his wife''s mouth again. He didn''t like how he tasted, what more his wife?

    He was impressed by how good his wife in giving him a hand job.

    "Wifey...why *ah* are you sooo *mmm* good at this?" Nathan said while groaning and moaning in pleasure.

    "You taught me so wellst time. Remember? When I could not even manage to hold any utensils because I felt that my hands were sprained." Kim Eunji tried to make him remember. This incident happened when they were still in Japan and had not married yet.

    "Oh. Well, I never thought that experience came into handy!" Nathan shed a proud grin.

    "But wifey, I want to hold you, too. Can I?" Nathan asked her.

    However, Kim Eunji''s answer was a big fat NO.

    "If you want me to do this to you again in the future, obey my words." She firmly said which made Nathan to giggle in excitement.

    Kim Eunji''s hand then gripped his little brother which earned a hiss from him.

    "Careful wifey! We might not able to make little Nate and little Eunji if you''re going to injure my little brother." Nathan pleaded.

    "Well, I don''t mind adopting one." Kim Eunji replied in nonchnce but she was actually teasing him.

    "Alright...alright. Just be careful. It hurts." Nathan pleaded.

    "Sure. This is my favorite y thing starting today." Nathan could only look at her in amusement.

    "Yes. It''s yours to y."

    Kim Eunji smiled as she heard that.

    Kim Eunji was encouraged by his praises and it didn''t take long for Nathan to cum on her hands. Some of his fluids even reached on her face.

    "I''m sorry." Nathan apologized to her however, Kim Eunji only smiled.

    "It''s okay." She said as she stood up and opened the shower to continue showering together.

    "Can I hold you now?" Nathan asked her as he wanted to hug her right now.

    "Yes, you may. However, before we continue, let''s continue showering first. I still have to clean your wound and change the dressing." She told him.

    "Okay." Nathan could only helplessly agree to her request.

    Nathan helped her in putting soap on her back while Kim Eunji did the same for her after he finished sponging her whole body with soap.

    After they were done Nathan wrapped Kim Eunji'' body with her robe and he followed.

    Kim Eunji grabbed the medicine kit from the bathroom and brought it along. He let Nathan to sit on the couch found on the bottom of their bed.

    As what she''d promised, Kim Eunji changed Nathan''s dressing and afterwards, she personally selected Nathan''s pajamas for the night. It matched what she selected for herself.

    Kim Eunji was about to change into her pajamas when Nathan grabbed her wrist making her to sit down on hisp.

    "Are you going to run away now kitten?" He asked huskily.

    "No, I''m not." She tried to refute as she added, "I have to wake up early tomorrow so that I could start my review for the exam."

    "Oh."

    The night is already deep. It''s already eleven in the evening which was the appropriate time for them to sleep.

    "How about you? Will you be reporting to thepany tomorrow?" She asked as she tried to distract Nathan.

    "Yeah. I have no choice, or else they would anticipate that I was really injured and would took advantage of that fact." Kim Eunji could only frowned as she looked at his face.

    "No, you rest. Ask Marco to arrange your schedule so that you could work from home. You''re supposed to be recuperating from this injury hubby. In fact, we should not be doing it tonight. Let your body to rest."

    "Wifey, I could ask Marco to arrange my schedule to fit so that I could work from home. However, asking me to not continue doing what we has started in the shower, it''s so hard to do. I can''t do that. You''re the drug that I need topletely heal me." Nathan reasoned with her.

    Kim Eunji then poked Nathan''s forehead making thetter to whine.

    "You know what? Mom''s right. You''re not cute anymore." Kim Eunji told him making Nathan to pout.

    Nathan who thought of something else for hiseback then grinned ear to ear as he said, "Then, if I''m no longer cute, can we start making the little ones now?"

    "--...--" Kim Eunji was rendered speechless because of him.

    ''Shameless!'' She thought.

    But then if he won''t be shameless enough, he won''t be able to woo Kim Eunji to be his wife.

    Kim Eunji had not recovered from her shock when she felt Nathan''s soft lips against hers.

    "Nathan." She could not help but moan his name when she felt Nathan''s hands underneath her robe touching her naked body.

    Kim Eunji could only hold on to thepel of hos robe as she felt like melting on his touch. This was her reason why she didn''t allow Nathan to move his hands earlier.

    She knew a touch from him would make her surrender everything to him.

    "I see wifey''s already soaking wet." Kim Eunji had no underwear underneath the robe so Nathan took the liberty of this easy ess to roam his hands freely while whispering sweet praises on Kim Eunji''s ear.

    Nathan then slid thepel of her robe down to expose he very beautiful shoulder. Since she asked him to not leave any marks, Nathan showered her shoulder with butterfly kisses.

    Kim Eunj moaned when Nathan licked her soft spot while he pinched her cl*t at the same time.

    Nathan''s licking act on her neck didn''t stop there as he also groped one of her healthy chest.

    "Wifey...do you feel good?" Nathan asked her erotically but all she could hear was her squirms and moans because of his touching.

    "I see."

    Nathan then lifted the hem of her robe up as he wanted her to feel how hard he was for her.

    "Wifey, I want to have you now. Can I?" Nathan asked her permission.

    Of course, Kim Eunji tried her best to regain herposure as she wanted to answer him.

    "Y-yes, y-ou can, daddy."

    Upon hearing her confirmation, Nathan let her to stand up as he uncovered his erection for her to watch. There were already pre-cum oozing from the tip.

    Nathan then grabbed her hips as he wanted her to sit on it and gave it a little tease as he let it to be coated with her juices.

    "Ah wifey! This feels so good!" Nathan eximed as he let his erection to be trapped in between her thighs teasing her clit as it rubbed against it.

    As expected, Kim Eunji moaned because of the contact. Nathan then lifted her but as he pped the head of his c*ck against Kim Eunji''s clit.

    Kim Eunji moaned because of the contact.

    "Daddy?!"

    "Yes wifey?" He smiled at her as he knew what was this for.

    "Stop teasing please. I want you so bad!" Nathan''s smile didn''t fade as he asked her to stand up. She was a bit confused at first but as she realized where they were sitting down, she let Nathan to guide her towards their bed.

    Nathan didn''t mind his erection proudly standing horizontally on the air. He was rock hard and Kim Eunji could see the veins protruding from the shaft.

    Nathan let Kim Eunji to sit on the edge of the bed. He the walked towards his drawer and came back with a velvet blindfold and his tie.

    "Do you trust me?" He asked her and Kim Eunji nodded in response.

    "Good. I promise, you''ll feel even better with this." He said as he tried to reassure her that everything would be alright and wrapped the blindfold around her eyes. Nathan made sure that it was not so tight as he remembered Kim Eunji had a very sensitive eyes.

    He had no ns to introduce Kim Eunji into this thing but as he witnessed her strong desire when she controlled him earlier, Nathan knew that Kim Eunji could be a badass dominant and also a very gorgeous submissive if she wanted to. She could y both roles actually.

    Also, doing this would make their love making to the extreme. However, he won''t push her to do things that would bring them harm just for the sake of pleasure.

    He''s sure of that.

    After he fixed the knit behind her head, she let him slowlyy down on the bed.

    "Hands." Nathan told her and thetter submitted her hands to him.

    Nathan used his tie to bind her wrist together. While doing this, he could already feel Kim Eunji''s anticipation of his touches.

    He then pushed her hand upwards asking her to let them stay on that ce until he said so.

    Nathan then looked at Kim Eunji''s naked body in full disy and there, he started showering her with kisses.

 Chapter 126 - 126: A Night Full Of Torturous Pleasure--M

    While his lips are praising her body, his hands were kneading both of her breasts like he was giving her a massage.

    As he thought of the possibility of drinking milk from them in the future, Nathan''s erection moved in anticipation.

    ''Gosh! Why are you so beautiful wifey? I always want to posses you.'' He thought.

    Kim Eunji''s back arched every time Nathan kissed her on her sensitive spots. She quite had a few.

    Kim Eunji felt a tingling sensation down her spine. She could not help not to grab the bed sheet on top of her head as she could not contain the great pleasure that Nathan wanted to make her feel. She wanted to move her arms but Nathan pressed them firmly against the bed with his huge palm.

    "Daddy!" She moaned when Nathan trailed his kisses from her neck down to the valley in between her mountain peaks down to her beautiful abs.

    He also gave her navel a quick kiss and proceeded kissing southward.

    Because of the trend, Kim Eunji had already anticipated that any seconds from that, he would reach her most needy part and would finally give it the attention it wants.

    However, he paused when he was near the entrance of her p*ssy making Kim Eunji groan in frustration.

    "Someone''s impatient, yeah?" Nathan teased which earned another groan from her.

    "Nathan, I swear!"

    "Swear what wifey?" He teasingly inquired.

    "I swear of you''d keep teasing me, I''ll make you pay a ten fold tonight." She said which only earned a chuckle from Nathan.

    He looked up and saw Kim Eunji''s face down to her chest was so red in arousal.

    "You smell so sweet wifey." Nathan then paused as he smelled her core one more time.

    "And I know you taste sweet, too." He added shamelessly as he took a quick deep on her entrance using his tongue.

    Kim Eunji squirmed in pleasure.

    She did not expect such act from him.

    Nathan smirked when he tasted a few of her juices on her entrance. He knew that was not the final drop of it.

    Nathan then pushed a finger inside her as he tried to check if she was ready for him.

    He groaned when he was being sucked by her hot core.

    He tried to thrust his finger slowly as he also used his tongue to tease her clit. Nibbling it...giving her the right amount of pleasure that''s enough for her to lose control and humped on Nathan''s face to have more friction.

    Kim Eunji was already used in blind folds and she thought that being blindfolded would not affect her that much but to her surprise, the pleasure that she was feeling doubled.

    And now she was frustrated as she could not grab on to something.

    "Please..." she begged him.

    "Please what wifey?" Nathan asked her.

    "Please take me!" Kim Eunji did not beat around the bush.

    "Not yet, wifey. Let me savor this moment with you. I told you, I promise, I''ll make you feel good tonight." Nathan told her as he showered her kisses on the area surrounding it as he teased her more.

    Kim Eunji would grunt in frustration especially when Nathan would tease her by rubbing her cl*t with the tip of his nose.

    Then, without warning, Nathan plunge her tongue inside her core.

    Shepped her oozing juices. He sucked, licked and sipped it.

    When Nathan inserted two fingers inside her while he was licking her, Kim Eunji''s back arched with her toes curled.

    "Nathan!!! Daddy!!!" Kim Eunji called out in a whisper.

    Nathan hummed while he enjoyed licking her.

    Kim Eunji who couldn''t contain her frustration undid the tie on her wrist by force. A snapping of fabric could be heard inside the room.

    Nathan halted from what he was doing and looked at her in amusement.

    Kim Eunji removed her blindfold harshly and pounced on him.

    "You''re no fun wifey." Nathan teased her as he pinched her nose gently making Kim Eunji to scrunch her nose after.

    "Don''t me me. I kind of love and hate this kind of torturous pleasure. Woah! Is that even a word?" Kim Eunji said which earned a smirk from Nathan.

    "Wifey. Patience okay? Because you''re a bad girl, expect a punishment from me."

    Without warning, Nathan pped her butt cheeks earning a squeal from her.

    She closed her eyes as she tried to register what was happening.

    "You like it, huh? You like it when I p your ass?" Nathan asked her sexily.

    "Y-yes, daddy." Kim Eunji said with a small voice which was like a whisper.

    "Turn around. Raise your ass in the air. Spread your legs...wider."

    Kim Eunji obeyed what she was told.

    Her pinkish p*ssy was now in the air glistening because of all the juices that wereing out from it.

    The scene was more than erotic.

    Nathan who was having a very painful erection pulled her waist closer to her and without warning, plunge his dick inside her.

    "Ahh!" Kim Eunji yelped because of the sudden intrusion. She didn''t dislike it though. On the contrary, she liked it.

    "So tight wifey!" Nathan half-yelled in pleasure. He knew that Kim Eunji was really horny and hot.

    Nathan moved his hips as he slowly thrust inside her.

    "Yes! Right there! Damn!" Kim Eunji had now turned vocal.

    Nathan''s hugeness felt really good inside her. She could feel it pulsating and twitching inside. It felt so hot, too.

    After a few slow thrust, Nathan decided to thrust harder.

    "Ahh! Ahhh! Na-Daddy! Mmmm! Ahhh!" Kim Eunji became a moaning mess as Nathan''s thrust became faster.

    Sounds of pping bodies and creaking bed echoed inside the room especially when Nathan thrust harder and harder.

    He groaned when he felt like he was being squeezed by her tight vaginal walls.

    Nathan reached out inside and rubbed her cl*t teasing her.

    "Nate...Daddy..." Kim Eunji became a moaned his name as Nathan continued to pleasure each other.

    Kim Eunji''s knees felt jelly because of the extreme pleasure. Good thing she was already in bed as she knew she would copse if they were standing.

    "Wifey, I''m close. I''m going to inject all of my love juices inside you to make you extremely pregnant with our baby!"

    "Yes! Yes! Ah! Do it daddy! Please!" Kim Eunji begged him.

    "Alright! Here I go!" Nathan announced.

    Secondster, Nathan had his second erection for the night while Kim Eunji had her first.

    "I love you, Bai Eunji!"

    "I love you too, Nathaniel Bai!"

    Nathan thrust slower to help her ride their orgasms.

    Kim Eunji whimpered when Nathan removed his still hard erection from her aching and wet core.

    He watched how their mixed juiced were oozing out from her.

    He hade a lot and he knew Kim Eunji came a lot, too. His wife was kind of a squirter...but not the wild one.

    "Happy?" Nathan asked Kim Eunji who was still breathing heavily as she tried to recover from her high.

    Kim Eunji looked at Nathan lovingly.

    Nathan didn''t need to hear her answer because the way she looked at him gave it all.

    This was his favorite look on her. Her dreamy look after she had her high.

    Nathan decided toy down beside her and held her in his embrace. He then nted a sweet kiss on the side of her head and enjoyed this feeling of content and happiness with her.

    However, her sweet scent made him to be aroused once again.

    Kim Eunji could feel his erection poking behind her.

    "Seriously?" Kim Eunji asked in amazement.

    "Yes. Can I take you again?" Nathan asked and Kim Eunji gave him a warm smile and a nod as a response.

    Nathan carefully inserted his erection behind her again. He''s afraid that he might hurt her.

    Kim Eunji arched her back as she felt Nathan''s little brother hitting her sensitive spot immediately when it entered.

    "You''re so big daddy!" Sheplimented andined at the same time.

    "Only for you, wifey." Nathan shamelessly told her.

    After a few thrust, Nathan came once again.

    Their lovemaking went on and on and on that both lost count of how many times they had came.

    The bed sheet had became a mess withrge wet spots from their mixed juices together.

    Kim Eunji wondered what theundrydy would think of them after she would see it tomorrow when she''s going to change the sheets and wash the dirty ones.

    Well, she had no time to be bothered by it as Nathan was back eating her again down there making her moan.

    She yelped when Nathan touched her clit which had became swollen and sensitive. She doubt if she could stand upter because of what they have done all night.

    Nathan only stopped pleasuring her when he heard no response from her.

    He looked up and a soft chuckle came out from his lips when he saw her already falling asleep.

    ''Awe, my poor wifey.'' He thought while looking at her with gentle gazes.

    Nathan decided to stop what he was doing and let her rest. He was a bit tired too because of what they did.

    He got up from bed and took a wet towel and wiped her sweaty body clean.

    He didn''t want Kim Eunji to feel any difort when she woke up.

    He also wiped her p*ssy with a clean and wet towel.

    After he was done cleaning her, he got up and had a quick wash on the shower.

    He had to change the dressing on his wound as there was a patch of blood evident on it. He didn''t want Kim Eunji to see it or else, there won''t be any sexy time until he fully healed.

    Now, his anger towards the people responsible for this intensified.

    He wanted to curse them to death.

    When he was done, he didn''t mind putting some clothes and decided to slid inside the nket and hugged Kim Eunji''s naked body.

    He also adjusted the AC so that Kim Eunji would have afortable sleep.

    On reflex, as soon as Kim Eunji felt the heating from his body, she immediately snuggled towards him like a kitten looking for warmth.

    He found this reaction from her really fascinating.

    A warm smile even bloomed in his lips when he heard her calling his name while sleeping.

    He was very satisfied as he was able to make her dream of him.

    "Good night wifey. I love you very much, Bai Eunji." His words were full of sincerity, love and affection towards her.

    He also reached his hands onto her still t stomach. He was hoping for some good news soon.

    Nathan then decided to turn off the lights and closed his eyes.

    ***

 Chapter 127 - 127: Reverse Scales

    Morning came and the couple who had just slept a total of three hours, woke up from their sleep.

    Nathan woke up with a slight fever which made Kim Eunji to be rmed.

    "Are you sure you didn''t want me to stay?"

    "I''m sure. Go or else I would do something with you and you''ll bete. This is your second day in school and it would be bad if you''d be absent. It won''t look good, wifey." Nathan tried his best to persuade her to go.

    "But..." Kim Eunji pouted.

    "No, you go. I''ll ask Dr. Dai toe over and give me a check. Satisfied?" He asked her.

    Kim Eunji heaved a sigh and nodded.

    "Alright! If you''d really insist, then, I''ll go now." Kim Eunji told him.

    "Okay. Take care...make daddy proud and I love you, wifey." Nathan told her.

    "I love you, too daddy. Oops! Hubby." Kim Eunji teased him.

    They both gave each other goodbye kisses and then Nathan watched his wife''s departing back.

    He smiled when he saw her limping a bit as she walked towards the elevator.

    Good thing they still had an excuse with her foot.

    Now that Kim Eunji left, Nathan decided to went back to bed and sleep.

    While Nathan decided to go back to sleep, Kim Eunji was starting her day as a student.

    Iris joined her when she went out of the faculty building where Nathan''s vi was located on its entire topmost floor.

    "Are you okay, Mistress?" Iris softly asked her.

    "Yeah, I''m fine." Kim Eunji told her and smiled. Of course there''s no way she would tell her that the area between her legs was so sore. Good thing she had that cream or else she might need a wheelchair.

    They were very wildst night. They lost control. Now, she wondered if Nathan''s fever was an after effect of that.

    After a few minutes of walking, Kim Eunji and Iris arrived in their ssroom. They happened to be ssmates in this subject.

    Kim Eunji went inside first and sat on her favorite seat which was near the window while Iris was following behind her.

    Suddenly, Iris'' phone rang and she excused herself so she could answer the call. Kim Eunji didn''t hesitate to let her go as she felt like the call was pretty important.

    Left alone, she watched as the students slowly entered the room as they slowly filled in the seats in the ssroom.

    The students were trying their best to avoid her direction to not offend her.

    Kim Eunji didn''t mind them as she maintained her indifference making the room to be drop dead silent.

    It became lively when Iris entered again followed by the rest of the girls.

    She was greeted by the girls who were happily chatting when they reached on their seats.

    "EJ, are you okay?" Guo Xian asked.

    "Yeah." She answered. However, her mind was somewhere else.

    "Come on! Spill the teas." Guo Xian asked her.

    Before she could even answer, the professor came and Kim Eunji knew who it was. Professor Xi.

    Everybody stood up to greet him.

    "Good morning Professor Xi!"

    "Good morning. Please be seated." He said in which everyone did.

    "Let''s begin."

    And the sses started just like that.

    This subject was Business Mathematics.

    Professor Xi was very professional at what he do. And at least, he would avoid eye contact to Kim Eunji.

    He was afraid that he would so something that might displease her. However his next action really made Kim Eunji upset.

    "What is depreciation? Anyone?" Professor Xi asked.

    However, silence answered him. This made him upset at some point as a professor.

    Their ss wasposed of students who were one, smart students but didn''t want to answer because the question was too easy or two, students who had no idea of the topic at all or three, they knew the answer but doesn''t give a damn.

    "For d*mn sake everyone! Are you going to be like this for the entire semester? Are you really not going to answer my question? Or I''ll give all of you a failing grade this semester." Professor Xi threatened.

    "Excuse me professor, but I think giving us a failing grade just because we didn''t answer your question is not pleasing to the ear. Could you specify how do you want us to answer? Is it based on our understanding with the topic? Based on it''s definition on the book? or Based your own definition?" Kim Eunji asked him which made thetter to be rendered speechless.

    "And besides, this is just the start of the semester. It''s really too early for that." She added.

    Everyone in ss gasped in disbelief, too. No one dared to talk back to Professor Xi because he was quite close to the former management.

    Then his face turned red because of anger.

    Well, her ssmates refused to answer his question because no matter how much they would answer it, he would not ept their answer if it was not the same with what''s in his mind.

    And Kim Eunji had known about that fact during the past week of living in the dorm.

    "Student Kim! Just because you''re wife of the--"

    "I think bringing your student''s personal life while being in the middle of ss discussion was quite unprofessional. Right Prof Xi?" Kim Eunji reprimanded him.

    "I know it''s not right to say this to you but, why don''t you reflect on your actions first? You are good at teaching your students props to that. However you were not open minded when ites to the answers you wanted to hear from them. This was making them hesitant whether they should answer your questions or not."

    "Anyways, you can punish me all you want. Put me in detention after school hours. I''ll ept that. However, I would like to ask your permission if I could leave early. I''ll prefer studying alone in the library than be here receiving your naggings." Kim Eunji said as she stood up and took her bag without even looking back to everyone who had a shocked expression on their faces.

    Who would have thought that underneath that goddess looking face, she had a temper, too? Who would dare stop her from leaving?

    No one.

    Iris stood up and followed Kim Eunji.

    "EJ, wait!" She called her.

    She knew that Kim Eunji was pissed right now. Did Kim Eunji went overboard?

    Probably, but she didn''t care. She was just giving her exnation from her own point of view. That was constructive criticism. If only he didn''t bring her personal life in the picture, she won''t act that way.

    Her actions was not good if she was still an assassin because she was showing to her enemies her reverse scale. And for sure, it would be taken advantaged by her enemies and would then be used against her.

    "Go back. Don''t leave just because I left. It''s not a good example." Kim Eunji told her.

    "Now that you left, do you think it would be fun to stay there?" Iris reasoned.

    "Ohoh! What''s going on? Something''s bugging you. What is it?" Kim Eunji asked Iris who had became silent after hearing it.

    "Well, it''s nothing really." Iris insisted on not telling her.

    But when Alice happened to pass by on the hallway and saw them, Iris'' expression changed making Kim Eunji''s eyebrow to raise.

    "What did I miss?" She mumbled.

    "Hey EL!" Alice greeted Kim Eunji but decided to ignore Iris.

    Iris was a bit upset to say the least.

    "Hi Alice." Kim Eunji meaningfully smiled.

    "No ss?" Alice asked because as far as she knew, sses was still on going.

    "I went out. I want to do my review. I could still catch up to them even if I skipped today''s lecture. It''s no big deal." Kim Eunji told her.

    "How about you? You should be with the crew right now right? Aren''t you filming now?" Kim Eunji asked her back.

    "Well, I''m not much needed in there. I''ll be needed if they''d require my insights on the scenes. So far, they''re doing pretty good." Alice reasoned.

    "That''s good. Have to go now. Why don''t youe and join Alice, Iris? I think the both of you had a lot of things to talk about."

    "No need for that EL. We already talked about things and cleared up everything. It was just a misunderstanding." Alice had to put up a strong front when facing Iris. She''s still hurt as hell after their talk didn''t end wellst Friday. And if she continued seeing Iris, she''s afraid that the walls she had built would fell down.

    Iris was hurt when she heard Alice talking about everything as a misunderstanding. She should be happy right?

    But howe she felt sad all of a sudden upon hearing that?

    She wanted to confront Alice but she knew she had no rights to do so. She had turned her downst Friday.

    Kim Eunji was not dumb to not see those conflicting emotions in their eyes especially on Iris.

    Kim Eunji had seen right through Alice''s walls.

    She knew they had to talk but she won''t push them to do so. They''re clearly not yet ready.

    "Just a peace of advice, if both of you are ready, try to talk things out onest time. Do it when your emotions are both stable. Okay? Both of you are important to me."

    "We''ll do." Alice said and looked at Iris who was looking down at the moment.

    "Okay. I won''t disturb your study time. I still have things to do. Bye-bye." Alice then waived her hand as she bid goodbye.

    "Fix yourself Iris. You''re better than this. Do the thing that you think is right. And make the decision for yourself. It''s your happiness that''s at stake. Not other people''s." Kim Eunji gave her a peace of advice.

    "Thank you, EJ." Iris gratefully smiled.

    "Good. Now, let''s go." Kim Eunji said as she walked towards the direction of the library.

    The library had a separate building of it''s own and quite far from where they were.

    When they entered, Iris was amazed at how big and luxurious the library looked like. It even had several floor, ten to be exact. On top was where the Chairman of the School''s Board of Directors was having his second office. His main office was in the floor below his vi.

    Kim Eunji on the other hand had seen a lot of libraries as grand as this one. But those were all either private libraries or public libraries, never a school library.

    "This is heaven." Kim Eunji uttered.

    She heaved a sigh as at least because there was no students around. It was still too early for students to camp inside the library to do revisions.

    Kim Eunji and Iris went to the counter and deposited their bags on the bag section. Kim Eunji took from her bag herptop, phones, wallet and pens and library card in case she would want to borrow some review materials.

    She then entered the barn size door that separated her and the books that she loved to read.

    She looked for a table and ced her things there.

    Iris sat on the opposite side of the table after she took a book from the bookshelf.

    She watched Kim Eunji approaching a shelf and picked up a book. Then she would flip through the pages one by one and after five minutes, closed the book and return it back on the shelf. She then repeated the same process.

    In one hour, Iris saw Kim Eunji picking twelve books but still had not chosen any book to read.

    After Kim Eunji flipped on thest page of the book, she closed it and ced it back on the book shelf.

    She then slowly made her way towards Iris who was still midway reading the book that she had chosen earlier.

    "Are you done? I''ll go now, I still have a ss schedule. How about you?" Kim Eunji asked Iris.

    "Oh. My next ss would start thirty minutester. So I guess, I''ll stay here for a bit." Iris told Kim Eunji.

    Iris had a different course than Kim Eunji. However, they''re on the same department because they''re both business students.

    "Okay. I may not be able to join you and the girlster at lunch. Nathan''s sick. I have to check on him."

    "I understand Mistress. I''ll ry the message." Iris said as she helped Kim Eunji with her things.

    "Okay. Take care Iris." Kim Eunji then took her bag from the counter and went out of the building.

    When she went out, she was surprised to see Ling Bao on the entrance of the library.

    Kim Eunji decided to ignore him and she heaved a sigh when thetter didn''t do anything stupid.

    Kim Eunji thought that something had changed about him but she could not pinpoint as to what it was.

    Kim Eunji saw in her peripheral vision Darren was sitting on one of the tree branches keeping an eye at her.

    She gave a quick nod and thetter nodded back.

    When she reached her next ss room, the sses had just started and good thing their young professor hadn''t started their discussion yet.

    This subject was a minor and was really unrted to what she had enrolled but she decided to add it upst minute because this was her second passion. Music.

 Chapter 128 - 128: Meeting Someone From The Past

    "Oh, Miss Kim?" The professor or the music instructor immediately greeted her the moment she saw her standing by the door.

    She''s such a very beautiful professor. A known piano prodigy when she''s young. Had travelled across the world to showcase her talent in shows and concerts where in Kim Eunji happened to watch her concert one time when she was still sixteen. How and why? Because she had to kill thetter''s father Demetri Gurib.

    The man was said to be a terrorist leader and someone paid their union to make the man gunned down to death. The only opening she saw was when the man attended her daughter''s piano concert in Macau.

    Her name''s Angelina Gurib. Kim Eunji could still remember how Angelina cried after seeing her already lifeless father with a foamy mouth on the ground.

    He''s the only rtive that she had and then Asia or Kim Eunji came and took his life away.

    Later on, she (Kim Eunji) found out that it was one of the terrorist member, his right hand to be exact, who paid the Union to kill him. His reason, Demetri had gone soft because of his daughter. And was now having doubts of whether continuing the path that he had chosen. Samuel, the guy, thought that he was no longer suited to lead them. Therefore he together with the other members of the organization made the decision to kill him.

    Of course, they could not do that alone. Demetri was stronger than them.

    So, they hired someone capable. It was her. Her sixteen year old self.

    However, what was bugging in her mind was that when she was about to kill him, Demetri didn''t even resist. In fact, he was calm. When she asked her of what was hisst wish, he calmly replied, "To finish my daughter''s show onest time."

    Of course, she gave him that.

    To make sure that he won''t run away and call for help, instead of watching it on the first raw, they watched it on the VIP box.

    And as promised, the moment everyone was giving Angelina the apuse and praises, Kim Eunji executed her mission.

    She killed him by letting thetter to drink poison.

    The news of Demetri''s death broke the global news. Who was he? Aside from being the mysterious terrorist leader, he was known as a business tycoon. A legend.

    But what made Kim Eunji angry was that when she found out that the man wanted to change for the better, because of his daughter.

    He wanted to quit from the organization he had formed out of his anger from losing his wife. However, he couldn''t because Samuel wouldn''t want him to.

    He also found out that Samuel''s father had nned all of this even before he died. They were the real terrorist and was hunted down by the authorities and had no choice but to keep a low profile to blend with the civilians. They were looking for someone wealthy who would be their cash cow to bring their n into fruition. Unluckily, Demetri was the perfect candidate.

    They nned it all. It was Samuel''s father who had been poisoning Demetri''s mind that his wife was having an affair with another man. Also, the members he had recruited were the remaining members of their terrorist group.

    He was being deceived big time.

    Upon knowing this, he wanted to expose them however, he was not able to do it.

    Samuel was holding a trump card against him which was Angelina herself. The 17 year old Angelina was in a rtionship with Samuel. The father and daughter had grown quite a lot of misunderstanding without knowing that it was Samuel who had sewn conflicts between them.

    So, if he would tell Angelina that it was her very own father who killed her mom, she would definitely believed him over her dad. And because of that, Demetri was afraid that his daughter would resent him and would leave him for good.

    Demetri didn''t intend to kill his wife, it was an ident. They were having an argument because he was blinded by jealousy.

    Angelina''s mom was just like her, a pianist. She''s very beautiful, too. While her father was an ordinary looking Russian man who''s only advantage was the thick money inside his pocket.

    Demetri was always insecure every time some man approached his wife. Angelina''s mom didn''t want to stop ying as it was her passion to y music for people who were always eager to hear her y.

    One night, he was drunk when he came home. And then, Samuel''s father told him that ra, Angelina''s mom was sleeping with another man. He was very angry that he stormed on their sleeping chamber. He confronted her, of course she denied it because it was not true. But because of the influence of alcohol, he became muddle-headed and had choked his wife to death.

    Samuel happened to see him taking his wife''s lifeless body together with his dad while discussing on what to do. She was already dead.

    And now, Samuel was using that against him.

    But Demetri was determined. He quitted from the organization and Samuel did what he promised. He exposed his crime making Angelina angry.

    However, Samuel underestimated the love between the father and daughter.

    After everything that he had done. After all the misunderstandings that they had, she still forgave him in the end.

    And because of this, Samuel had no other choice but to assassinate him.

    Kim Eunji also found outter on that the reason why Demetri didn''t resist his death was because he was actually dying that time. Stage 4 Leukemia. So it was like she had saved him from long agony.

    As Kim Eunji knew of that fact, she went back to those people and killed them all. That was the first time she executed mass killing.

    The sad part was that when she killed Samuel, Angelina saw her. And she was three months pregnant with their baby.

    She hid her pregnancy from the public. It turned out that that was herst performance because she had the ns to retire and build a family with Samuel.

    However, instead of having a happy life as her husband Samuel, she was a battered wife. And Demetri didn''t even knew about that while he was still alive.

    Angelina loved them both so much that she didn''t want them to have a misunderstanding.

    However, it was too,te. Her father was dead because of Samuel. The man she loved. And she knew that Samuel was selfish but she loved him. But she never knew that it was Samuel who ordered her father''s head.

    But what broke her heart was that when she learned of Samuel''s n after she delivered their baby. He nned to kill her right after delivery. He already had the heir and he didn''t really love him so why keep her? All he cared was her wealth.

    So when she saw a young girl cold-bloodedly killing Samuel, she somehow felt relief that finally she was free.

    She didn''t hate the girl for killing Samuel, on the opposite, she was thankful. The two even chatted but Kim Eunji had learned how to put up some walls and not to be attached to her victim''s rtives. She also sprayed Angelina the gas which made her forget about everything. Especially her face when she killed Samuel that night.

    Angelina did forget about her face and only remembered that Samuel was killed by someone. However, she could never forgive the person who killed her father.

    Now, as Kim Eunji saw her again after eight years, she wondered if the drug she had used still had its effects on Angelina. Did she still forget about her? About what happened that night?

    The only thing that wasforting her at the moment was that her face back then was covered with scars. So even if she regained her memories back, she won''t be able to recognize her.

    "Miss Kim? Are you, okay?" Angelina''s voice rang in her ears pulling her out from her deep thoughts and be back to the present.

    "Are you okay?" Angelina repeated her question.

    "Yeah, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Kim Eunji reassured with a gentle smile on her face.

    "Good, take your seat at the back please." Angelina told her.

    "Thank you Prof."

    She then looked for a vacant seat near the front. Well, they were discussing about history of ssical music.

    She carefully listened how those geniuses like Beethoven and Chopin created their masterpieces.

    After a quick discussion and an educational argument on who''s the better pianist between the two, the whole ss decided to y the piano.

    Of course, Professor Angelina showed her prowess to everyone.

    Now, Kim Eunji could not help but wonder what happened to her in this eight years that she hadn''t seen her.

    She also found out that she''s a Luo now. And was married to the young Master Luo of the Luo Family. Another influential family of the country.

    She had not much knowledge of that family because they''re pretty mysteriouspared to the Mo, Bai and the Hua.

    They also seldom interact with the other families in the circle.

    Angelina started ying one of Beethoven''s Sonata, Beethoven''s No. 29 B t major op. 106.

    When she was done, everyone gave a round of apuse for her.

    "Thank you everyone. I really appreciate this." She sincerely told them.

    Kim Eunji could really tell that Angelina is very gifted. However, she frowned when she recalled the first time she heard her ying the same piece before.

    It was quite different. It sounded different than now.

    "By the way ss, we are tasked to perform thising Friday and also thising Founder''s Week. Actually, all of the Performing Arts Department Students were given the task to perform. So I would like you all to group into five and decide on what piece you want to perform during the party."

    The students did what they were told and decided to group themselves. However, many hesitated whether they should let Kim Eunji to join them.

    They were really intimidated with her. Kim Eunji could not help not to sigh deep down.

    This was one of the reason''s why she didn''t want her identity as Nathan''s wife to be exposed. Now, the students were avoiding her.

    "Are you okay, Miss Kim? ss, can you let Miss Kim join your group?" Angelina asked the ss.

    "It''s okay Professor. I''d prefer doing a performance alone. And besides, I''m not originally from this department so our schedules might be conflicted when having practices." Kim Eunji told her.

    "Are you sure?" Angelina asked back.

    "Yes." Kim Eunji said with finality.

    "Alright! Since everyone''s settled with their respective group, ss dismiss. See you tomorrow." She told everyone and then focused her attention to Kim Eunji.

    "Miss Kim, would you mind if you''d stay for a while?"

    Kim Eunji didn''t mind at all.

    After her ssmates were gone, Angelina approached her.

    "Are you really fine with this?" Angelina was worried because of her students'' reaction towards Kim Eunji.

    "Don''t worry. Ipletely understand them. If only Nathan didn''t show up and blew up my cover." Kim Eunji remarked which made Angelina tough.

    "Indeed. Having a very wife doting and overbearing husband could be a handful sometimes." Shemented.

    "Indeed! Speaking of which...I have to go. I still have to check on him." Kim Eunji''s gaze became gentle when she thought of Nathan.

    "Alright, I won''t hold you any longer. I don''t want to lose my job because I hold my boss'' wife." Angelina joked which made Kim Eunji to chuckle.

    "Bye Professor Luo. I had fun today."

    "Hahahahhaha. I thought you felt bored. Well, if not for passion, I don''t think those students would enroll in my ss. Ordinary students would find ssical music boring."

    "Well, not for me. I find it interesting! Okay. I gotta go!" Kim Eunji waved her hand as she bid goodbye.

    After her music ss, Kim Eunji decided to go and check on Nathan.

    As she walked towards the building, Kim Eunji was greeted by a lot of faculties on the hallway. They thought she was going to visit School Director He. Only a few from the faculty knew about what the top floor of this building was. For privacy reasons.

    But when she was about to push the button it opened which made her heave a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 129 - Chaptr 129: Showing Her Ability

    "Mrs. Bai!" The man greeted cheerfully.

    "Dr. Simon." Kim Eunji greeted back.

    "He''s inside the vi. Busy with hisptop." Dr. Dai told her.

    "How''s his fever?" She asked worriedly.

    "Well, his fever''s down now. I already gave him fever meds just in case. Also, he had already eaten lunch. I''ll be back to check on him. I gotta go and be reunited with my wife Amanda. I already miss her." Dr. Simon said and bid his goodbye.

    Kim Eunji entered on the elevator and she heaved a sigh when the door to their room came into view.

    When she entered, she heaved one more time and went directly to him. Hugging him from behind while his face was being glued on the screen of hisptop.

    "You should be resting. You know." Kim Eunji said as she closed theptop right in front of him.

    "Wifey, I have to finish that. It''s needed today." Nathan whined.

    "Oh?" Kim Eunji raised a brow as she straddled on hisp.

    "I love it when you''re so serious hubby. Come...let''s take a nap. I want to cuddle." Kim Eunji had no other choice but to resort to this to make him rest.

    "No. It''s time for lunch. Let''s go downstairs and let me apany you." Nathan said.

    "It''s alright. I''m not really hungry. You have to rest." Kim Eunji dismissed.

    "No. Let''s eat. I didn''t eat that much earlier. I only ate for the sake of that nasty medicine." Nathan reasoned.

    "Okay. If you insist." Kim Eunji surrendered. Well, it''s not for the fact that she loved this man so much, she would still be stubborn and would not agree to him.

    But before they went out, Kim Eunji decided to prepare her PE uniform for PE ss.

    Well, it''s one of the minor subjects she selected together with her music lessons. She had to bnce her majors and minors too.

    Nathan passed down the gym bag to Darren when he saw him standing outside their door.

    "Bring it to her locker first. We''ll take lunch on the cafeteria."

    Nathan and Kim Eunji got out of the elevator and shocked the staffs on the lobby.

    "Eh? Good afternoon Master Bai!" They bowed as they greeted him.

    "Good afternoon Missus Bai!" They awkwardly greeted Kim Eunji which made Nathan to halt on his steps.

    They didn''t know how to address Kim Eunji. She''s the wife of their boss but also she''s a student here.

    "Greet my wife properly!" He scolded them.

    "I''m sorry Master Bai! I''m sorry Missus Kim!"

    "No, it''s okay. I''m sorry if all of you got confused with my identity." Kim Eunji apologized to them instead.

    "Wifey, you don''t have to apologize to them." Nathan told her as he sounded annoyed by the situation.

    "Well, I already did. And besides, put yourself on their shoes. I''m a student and at the same time your wife."

    "Simple. You are a student inside the ssroom and you are my wife outside." Nathan felt like they were only making things asplicated as it looked like when everything was so simple.

    "Everyone, you heard him." Kim Eunji told everyone.

    "We understand Missus Bai. We''re sorry if we caused you any displeasure." They apologized while bowing 90-degrees. They were really tensed because Nathan was dissatisfied with them.

    "Okay everyone. Go back to work." Kim Eunji told them. She could see how their shoulders rxed a bit.

    Nathan and Kim Eunji went to the cafeteria to eat lunch.

    Nathan apanied her when she took her food from the counter.

    Nathan decided to eat what was avable on the cafeteria menu.

    This shocked the students even the chef when they found out Nathan decided to eat ordinary food.

    Kim Eunji could only chuckle as she watched their reaction.

    Nathan didn''t mind as he took his first bite. He also watched Kim Eunji as she ate her food.

    Since they were nning to conceive, her dietician decided to change her diet. And the chef was working his best to not conflict everything with her allergy.

    Kim Eunji tried her best to eat them all. She was now eating oranges which were peeled by Nathan.

    "Are you okay now?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "I am. You''re here now with me." Nathan sweetly talked making her to yfully pinch his nose.

    "I think I don''t have to ask you that question now." Kim Eunji said in relief.

    "Hubby, do you know about the Luo?" She curiously asked.

    "A little bit. They''re very secretive. They seldom join gatherings or parties within the circle." Nathan told her what he knew so far.

    "There are four children in that family. I happened to meet the eldest. In fact, he''s married to Angelina, your music teacher." He added.

    "How about the second, the third and the fourth child?" Kim Eunji curiously asked him. Well, she could investigate that family herself but since her husband was a capable man, she decided to ask him instead. Hoping that he knew any information about them.

    "They''re out of the country at the moment. And they''re not so important to talk about." Nathan simply said but underneath his tone and deep in his eyes, she could tell that Nathan didn''t want to talk about them or anything rted to them.

    "Okay." Kim Eunji decided to not pursue the topic anymore.

    "Are you done? You''ll bete for your next ss." Nathan decided to change the topic.

    "Oh yeah! I almost forgot about it." Kim Eunji said as she stood up from her seat at the same time when Nathan did.

    "Let''s go. I''ll walk you there." Nathan told her and Kim Eunji didn''t protest.

    Nathan then wrapped his arms around Kim Eunji''s slender waist and kissed the side of her head.

    The students were already gathering around the gym when Nathan and Kim Eunji came in. They were busy doing the stretching to prepare themselves for this ss. They''re going to y volleyball.

    Darren met them halfway and greeted them.

    Nathan waited for Kim Eunji while she''s changing into her PE Uniform.

    Her PE uniform was a ocean blue track pants and pink V-neck shirt top with the logo of the school on the left chest side. She also changed into her white rubber shoes and tied her hair into a ponytail. She also fixed her bangs to the side using her hair clip showing the slightly fading scar on her forehead.

    When she was ready, she went out of the changing room and was surprised to see Nathan waiting for her outside.

    "I thought you''re already back in the vi. Seriously hubby, just because your fever''s gone you would do things that would make you tired." Kim Eunji told him.

    Well, she had to shoo Nathan away or else they won''t have a peaceful PE ss if Nathan would stay.

    The students would either be intimidated by Nathan''s aura or fantasized his godly visual. Either ways, the students would be distracted if he''s around putting a lot of pressure on the PE Teacher that was about to get inside since it was almost time.

    Kim Eunji looked at him with her pleading eyes making Nathan to chuckle and give in to her request.

    "Alright...alright. I''ll leave now but I''ll fetch after yourst ss ended." He said and cupped her cheeks with his two huge palm and kissed her. Good thing the hallway to the dressing room was empty or else she would be beat red on embarrassment.

    "I love you, wifey." Nathan told him.

    "I love you too, hubby. But I have to go or else I''ll bete for my ss. I don''t want to create a bad impression with my ssmates and to my teacher." She expressed.

    Of course, Nathan had no other choice but to let her go. He could only watch her departing back and he would heave a sigh when he could not see her silhouette anymore.

    When Kim Eunji entered the gym, their PE teacher was already inside calling their names. When he saw her, he disyed a teacher''s aura towards her.

    "Where were you Miss Kim?" He asked. He had already called her name earlier and he had marked her absent for the ss.

    "I was changing Sir and was not mindful with the time." Kim Eunji tried to exin herself.

    "Since this was your first offense, I want you to run around this gym ten times." He ordered.

    Kim Eunji didn''t hesitate to obey him. She knew she was at fault. She was lost with Nathan''s sweetness that she forgot the time. She was only a minutete though. But still, ate is ate. End of discussion.

    Kim Eunji then started to run. She started slow but immediately gained her speed when she covered a hundred meters.

    Their eyes almost popped out from their socket when they saw how fast Kim Eunji was running.

    In just one and a half minutes, she managed to finish tenps.

    However, she was heavily panting afterwards as she was holding her chest.

    "Are you okay?" A concerned ssmate asked her.

    "See? You could not even breathe after you covered the tenps. What more, ying volleyball?" The teachermented.

 Chapter 130 - 130: No Bias

    Kim Eunji closed her eyes and focused her attention on calming herself.

    She would easily lose her breath when running. She didn''t know why though.

    "I''m fine." She said when she was able to control her breathing back.

    She''s not that weak you know to not be able to endure such punishment. She had experienced extreme punishments before.

    Her mistake was she didn''t do any stretching or her pre-rituals when she ran earlier.

    "However, your speed was beyond my expectation. I believe you''re more suitable to join the track ''n field team if you wanted to." The PE Teacher told her.

    "You just have to work on your stamina. Doing cardio exercise more often would be advisable." He added which earned a small smile from Kim Eunji. This PE Teacher was really not that bad than he wanted to be. Or else he would notpliment her at least.

    "Alright everyone, let''s start!" He urges them to gather around in a certain spot of the gym.

    "Those who don''t know me I am Mao Qing Yuan or Coach Mao for short. I am the currently the appointed coach of our university volleyball team." He shortly introduced himself.

    "Who among you here knew how to y the game?" He started asking them.

    Many students were familiar of the rules as they have been on training camps on their early years during summer. In fact, their high school department had their high school volleyball team and were number one on the high school volleyball program. But college volleyball would always be different.

    Therefore, majority raised their hands.

    "Good. I won''t bother in discussing the history of the sport. You can search it up as a homework and we''ll have a quick quiz next meeting. For now, let''s discuss and at the same time demonstrate the basics which are passing, serving, blocking, setting, digging and spiking." He started.

    "Those who knew and are familiar with these skills, please fall in line. Those who aren''t do line up on the opposite side." He added.

    Sooner, the students lined up ording to the two criteria given.

    Kim Eunji lined up on the second line.

    She knew the basic of the volleyball as she had read about it in the past but she really haven''t yed one in the past.

    "Okay." He said as he looked at the number of students falling in line. As expected, there were more students who lined up on the second criteria. Their reason, though they were familiar with the sports, they haven''t yed with it.

    Then the lesson started. The students who knew those skills were tasked to teach those who couldn''t.

    Kim Eunji decided to sit on the bench and watched her ssmates y.

    "Miss Kim." Coach Mao approached her.

    "I''m sorry if I was so harsh on you earlier." He sincerely said.

    "It''s okay Coach Mao. You are only doing your job as a teacher. Like showing your authority to gain respect. It just so happen that you have to show that at my expense, which I really didn''t mind at all." Kim Eunji expressed her opinion about what happened earlier.

    "As much as possible I like to be treated normally. No bias treatment just because of my husband. Though he''s overprotective towards me, don''t worry. I got your back Coach. You already gained my respect." Kim Eunji added which earned a huge relief from Coach Mao.

    "Good. Then, I won''t be biased towards you." Coach Mao said.

    "Please don''t give me any bias treatment. I would really feel terrible if that would happen." Kim Eunji said as she stood up and joined them.

    Kim Eunji decided to try the blocking skill.

    One of her ssmates volunteered to be her hitter and she had to block that. Standing a height of 176 cm, she''s not short and is qualified to be a yer.

    Her ssmates hit the ball and now, Kim Eunji had to block that.

    Just as the ball was about to cross the, Kim Eunji jumped as high as she could and the ball touched her finger tip.

    Not bad for a beginner like her. That was what they thought.

    However, Kim Eunji inwardly cursed herself. Her jump was a littlete making her miss the ball.

    The student who did the spike earlier showed a provoking smile towards her.

    "One more time." Kim Eunji told no one but Coach Mao knew what she wanted to do.

    "Coach, if we''ll let student Kim to do another try, we might not be able to make everyone to finish the task." One studentined.

    "Okay. One more time." Coach Mao didn''t listen to them but instead agreed to Kim Eunji''s request.

    He wanted to see something. Though her jump was a bit awkward and off, she managed to reach the ball a bit making it to change its direction.

    "Again!" The student tossed the ball and then the other student hit the ball. Kim Eunji jumped when she saw that it was a few inches from the.

    She stretched her arms and arched it a bit going towards the opponent''s side.

    When the ball hit her palm, the ball was not able to cross on the other side as it was heavily blocked by Kim Eunji making it fell back on the other side.

    "Woah!"

    "Amazing!"

    "She was able to block Qiqi''s spike."

    Lu Qiqi was their school''s super rookie candidate. She was very good when she was still in high school and a mere beginner was able to block her famous spike just now. That was worthy of their respect.

    Satisfied by what she had done, Kim Eunji turn around and left inside the court as she moved on the next station which was digging.

    Keeping the ball alive inside your court was very difficult if the first ball was very bad. The setter would be having a difficulty passing the ball to her spiker if the first ball was very bad. Of course, except if the setter was very talented and could still have excellent sets despite a very bad first ball.

    "Is she for real?" The students were still in shock.

    They hadn''t fully recovered from that shock.

    "Oh, she''s going for digging now."

    Everyone tried their turns in digging the ball being hit by Coach Mao. Then it was Kim Eunji''s turn.

    Kim Eunji positioned her self as she got ready to receive the ball.

    She spread her legs and do a squatting position on the air with her arms stretched out and hands held together as she prepared to receive the ball.

    Coach Mao spiked the ball and itnded on her arms.

    Surprisingly, the ball bounced forward and hit Coach Mao on the face.

    Kim Eunji silently apologized to him. Thankfully, thetter didn''t hold any grudge against her.

    The whole PE period went just like that.

    Lu Qiqi also volunteered to do the spiking for Kim Eunji and the other students to receive and dig.

    But to her dismay, Kim Eunji received her balls very well. And her ego was touched by it. She''s starting to hate Kim Eunji now.

    After they were done practicing those skills, the students were catching their breath and were heavily sweating. Kim Eunji was no exception. However instead ofining because of exhaustion, she was smiling. She had fun. So much fun.

    Now, is she going to y volleyball? Her answer would be a no for now.

    "Miss Kim, wait!" Coach Mao called her out when their ss dismissed.

    Kim Eunji halted on her steps and turned around to greet him.

    "Yes Coach?" She inquired.

    "Miss Kim, do you want to join the try out? It would be on Friday." Coach Mao didn''t beat around the bush.

    "Oho! Coach, I thought you said earlier that I am more suitable in track n'' field. You know, I ran crazily earlier." Kim Eunji told him making Coach Mao''s face to twitch.

    "No! Hahahhaha! I was just kidding earlier. You have a great potential in volleyball. I would really be happy to see you this Friday''s try out." He tried to exin hoping that he could persuade her to join the try out.

    "I''m sorry Coach but...as much as I wanted to, my schedule is already fully loaded. I''m afraid I won''t have time for practice if ever I got epted in the try out." Kim Eunji declined him frankly.

    She was already busy academically. If she''s going to add another one on her te, she''s afraid she might suffer from indigestion.

    "Oh, it''s a pity." Coach Mao really find it pitiful if Kim Eunji won''t join. Her talent would be turned into waste if that was the case.

    "Don''t worry Coach, I''d still show full support on the team even if I''m not one of the members." She reassured him.

    "Okay. But if ever you''d change your mind, you''re more wee to join the try out this Friday." Coach Mao didn''t want to give up. On the other hand, Kim Eunji decided to be silent. She had already expressed her stand. There''s no point saying it again.

    "Alright. I have to go now or else I''d bete on my next ss. I don''t like to receive another punishment for beingte." Kim Eunjimented which earned a chuckle from him.

    The students were busy changing into their fresh clothes when Kim Eunji entered.

    She walked into her locker and opened it to get her clothes, a clean towel and her one time bath essentials.

    After getting everything that she wanted, she took off her sweaty PE T-shirt uniform and ced it inside another bag leaving her only with a sports bra and her sweat pants.

    When she was done, she closed her locker back and sat on the bench as she waited patiently for her turn to shower.

    Kim Eunji sighed when she realized that everyone became quiet from the moment she entered up until at the moment.

    "You may continue your discussions you know. Just don''t mind me." Kim Eunji told them. She hated it when she was being treated like she was a viin.

    "We''re sorry Miss Kim."

    "EJ. Call me EJ or Eunji. Miss Kim is quite formal. I don''t like it." Kim Eunji told them as she wanted to be approachable and less intimidating.

    "Okay EJ." They automatically said.

    "M-- EJ, how did you do that?" Since Kim Eunji initiated their talk, her ssmates had the courage to talk to her.

    "How did I do what?" Kim Eunji innocently asked.

    "That jump. That run and your strength when you block Qiqi''s spike earlier. Did you y volleyball before? What you did was not that of a novice''s moves at all."

    "Oh...it takes years of physical conditioning for me to do what I just did earlier. And to answer your question, I haven''t yed volleyball. What I did is to rely on science and my good conditioning." She simply answered their question.

    "Oh. Then you''re amazingly talented to say the least. Do you n to join the team? I''ve heard that there would be a try-out this Friday. I wanted to give it a try and I am hoping to see you there as well." They were hopeful to see Kim Eunji there and hoping to be a team with her.

    "I''m sorry to disappoint you sweetheart but I won''t be there. I''m busy with academics honestly." Kim Eunji told them.

    "Oh, it''s a shame." Just like Coach Mao, they felt that it was a pity that Kim Eunji''s potential would be forever hidden from the world.

    They were sure that a lot of students would admire her more if she would show her skills in volleyball.

    And they also understood Kim Eunji''s situation. She was after all not a simple and normal student just like what she wanted to be.

    "But, I would still be there to support you guys in every game." She wanted to cheer them up.

    "But ying with you inside the court would be different." She said.

    They wanted to convince Kim Eunji to change her mind but the door on the cubicle unlocked and Kim Eunji used that opportunity to take her turn to shower.

    "Oops! I guess I have to shower now. I still have ss half an hour from now." Kim Eunji told her.

    Fifteen minuetster, Kim Eunji got out of the locker room with a refreshed look.

    She was wearing her oversized blue sweater tucked in under her baggy jeans. She decided to wear her eye sses this time for the rest of the afternoon. She also made her hair into a messy ponytail making her cute and very attractive at the same time.

    Kim Eunji brought her gym bag along with her together with her school bag on her next ss because if she would go back to their room, she would surely bete.

    When she was near her ssroom, one of her ssmates informed her that the ss was suspended to give time for the students to prepare for Friday''s event.

    So, she decided to go to the vi first to drop her gym bag.

    She was hoping to see Nathan inside their room when she entered. But to her surprise, he was not there.

    "Where did he go?" She mumbled.

 Chapter 131 - 131: Danger

    She looked everywhere but Nathan was nowhere to be found.

    She tried to call him but his phone was left on the bedside table.

    She thought that he must be in the infirmary talking to Doctor Dai.

    Kim Eunji didn''t linger longer inside the vi and decided to pay SD He a visit. She still had to get all the necessary materials she needed for that exam that she wanted to take.

    She boarded the elevator and when the door opened, she walked out like a boss.

    She looked adorable because of her sses at the same time sexy and hot though she was wearing baggy clothes. Heck, as they looked at her, they could not help not to be envious. She had the body to die for.

    Kim Eunji decided to knock on the door to inform her presence.

    When she heard a faint voice inside, allowing her toe inside, Kim Eunji twisted the knob and pushed it open and walked in.

    "Hubby? Why are you here?" Kim Eunji asked the moment she saw Nathan sittingfortably on the couch inside School Director He''s office.

    Nathan got up upon seeing her walked in. He immediately wrapped her inside his strong embrace and sniffed her smell.

    ''Heaven.'' He thought.

    "I thought you''re still having a ss." Nathan said which earned a hum from Kim Eunji.

    "sses were suspended. They said we had to prepare for this event on Friday. So yeah...the students were practicing at the moment." She answered.

    "Hello Director Li." Kim Eunji greeted the third man in the room.

    "Hello Missus Bai." Director Li greeted her.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize you sooner." ''Nathan upied my attention. That''s why.'' She continued in her mind.

    "Did I interrupt something important?" She asked them as she felt like she had interrupted something very important.

    "No, you didn''t student Kim. The three of us are talking about how are we going to make this Friday''s event meaningful." SD He exined.

    "Oh."

    "Anyways, what brought you here?" He asked as he looked at Nathan gently guiding her towards the vacant seat beside him.

    "Oh...I''m ..I''m here to get the sybus of the subjects that I had missed. Are they allplete? I needed them so I could start the review." Kim Eunji added.

    "Oh!" School Director He then stood up and walked towards his table to get the folder which contained what Kim Eunji needed.

    "Here." He then handed it to her.

    "Thank you sir. Anyways, I think I should take my leave now. Please do continue where you left off earlier." Kim Eunji told them.

    "Already? Stay." Nathan protested.

    Kim Eunji pinched the tip of his nose as she spoke.

    "No. I better start reviewing now." Kim Eunji told them.

    "Student Kim, are you really sure about the schedule that you set? If you want to, we can move it further to give you more time to review." School Director He asked in concern.

    "It''s okay sir. I can manage. Let''s do it on schedule." Kim Eunji told them.

    Kim Eunji stood up and was about to leave but Nathan tightened his hold on her waist.

    "Hubby. Let go. Let me do my task first okay?" Kim Eunji coaxed.

    "But I''ll miss you." Nathan protested.

    "We''d still see each other again tonight. Don''t worry. I''ll definitely make you proud after this examination is over."

    "Oh?! So does it mean that you won''t have time for me during your revisions? I don''t want that."

    "Hubby...stop being childish will you? I thought we talked about this. I''m trying my best to do everything quickly. So please bear with me a little longer, okay?" Kim Eunji pleaded.

    Though reluctant, Nathan released Kim Eunji''s waist and let her go.

    "I won''t be eating dinner tonight. I will be having a business trip. It''s very important this time." Nathan suddenly said which made Kim Eunji to halt on her steps. Upon hearing that, she suddenly became alert.

    "Where are you going?... Nathan." Kim Eunji felt helpless.

    "Could you send someone else to represent you?" Kim Eunji walked closer to him and Nathan weed her in his arms.

    "You''re still injured." She continued in her soft voice.

    "I can''t this trip is very important. Don''t worry, I''ll be back on Friday. I''ll be going to London."

    "Sigh. Okay...but be sure toe back to me safe. Or else...I will never talk to you again." Kim Eunji warned.

    "Of course. And besides, I''ll be bringing your men. So, I''m sure I''ll be safe and protected while I''m on my business trip.

    "Good." Kim Eunji heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    "What time will you be leaving?" She asked.

    "Later at five. My flight would be at six." Kim Eunji became sad as she heard that.

    "Oh...I won''t be able to send you there." Kim Eunji said.

    "It''s okay." This time, it''s Nathan''s turn to coax her. He knew that hisst business trip gave her a scare.

    "We can ask SD He to allow you to apany me in the airport."

    "Yeah. You may send him off student Kim." SD He gave her the permission right away.

    "Really?"

    "En. You''re his wife. Technically, you own his shares, too. Therefore, you''re free to go out given this situation." SD He exined.

    "We''ll continue our meeting first okay?"

    "Okay! I''ll be in the lobby downstairs then." Kim Eunji said as she tiptoed and kissed his cheeks.

    Kim Eunji knew that even though Nathan didn''t want her to leave, she felt that staying and listening to whatever they''re discussing about is a bit rude. Therefore, Kim Eunji decides to excuse herself.

    "Okay. I''ll go downstairs when we finished talking here." Nathan then let her go.

    As soon as the three men saw the door closed, they immediately heaved a sigh of huge relief.

    "Woah! So close. Good thing she knocked before she entered." Director Li told them.

    "Yeah. We almost got caught." Nathan agreed.

    "So? What''s the n." SD He asked Nathan.

    Nathan didn''t waste any time and told them his n.

    "Are you sure about this Nathan? Did the two of you talked about this?" SD He asked him.

    "Yes." Nathan was determined.

    "I don''t understand. She''s your wife, why are we hiding this to her? This is for her, right?" Director Li asked him this time.

    "She...my wife doesn''t have to know." Nathan said.

    "My task would be really hard. How can I convince her to be filmed? Her camera shyness was to the extreme. And besides we tried taking her photos but we couldn''t manage to take any. It was either our phones had a bug on it." Director Li felt aggrieved.

    "I''m no different from you. nning everything without letting her know...she''s not dumb to realize what was going on."

    "Simple. Don''t let her visit the venue." Nathan told them.

    "I''m pretty sure she would be inside the library most of the time doing revisions. We can utilize that opportunity to n on everything."

    "How about you? Are you sure you could make it on time?" SD He asked him.

    "I am a hundred percent sure that I can. After all, this won''t beplete without me." Nathan confidently said.

    He then stood up and said, "Excuse me gentlemen but I still have a wife to apany downstairs."

    Director Li and SD He could only shook their heads because of Nathan''s silliness.

    "Go ahead." They let Nathan go immediately.

    Kim Eunji who was waiting for Nathan frowned when she suddenly felt that her head was aching.

    She pinched the space between her brows and closed her eyes as she tried to make the pain go away by closing her eyes. She stayed in that position until she heard a familiar voice with a concerned tone.

    "Wifey? Are you okay?" Nathan worriedly asked as he saw Kim Eunji in that position.

    "Yeah. I''m fine. How long have you been standing there?" She asked as she tried to stand up which she sessfully did.

    "Enough to see you frowning. What happened?" Nathan said worriedly.

    "Nothing. It''s just some random headache. Don''t worry about it, okay?" Kim Eunji told him.

    "Silly. Of course I''ll worry about you." Nathan was worried that her headache was something else.

    "I''m fine. Really. I already drink my pain meds. This will pass soon." Kim Eunji honestly answered.

    "Are you sure? Let''s go to the infirmary okay? I''ll let you Dr. Amanda to check you."

    "Hubby...Don''t treat me as the patient here. As far as I could remember, you''re the one who had suffered from injuries and now you wanted to be on that business trip." Kim Eunji refuted.

    "Oh, is my kitten mad? Don''t be. I''m fine and a lot of people would be looking after me. I won''t be alone." Nathan reassured as he kissed the top of her head.

    "Let''s go or else you''ll bete on your flight." Kim Eunji decided to change the topic.

    "I could dy it if you want. I''m worried about you." Nathan sincerely told her.

    "Don''t. I''m fine." Kim Eunji then released herself from the hug and jumped around. "See? Someone who''s unwell would faint doing this." Kim Eunji wanted to prove her point.

    "Alright. I got it. Come here." Nathan beckoned for her toe over.

    "Let''s go. They''re watching us." Kim Eunji whispered.

    "Hahahhaha. So my wife''s suddenly be shy? Let them be. They could leave but decided to stay. It''s their fault to witness our sweetness not ours." Nathan shamelessly said which made everyone to bow down their heads in embarrassment.

    Kim Eunji could only hide her red face on Nathan''s broad chest.

    "Alright let''s go. I want to spend some quality time with you before I leave."

    Nathan then guided Kim Eunji out of the building and walked towards the parking lot.

    Nathan then helped her to board the car and ran on the opposite side and got in.

    His men who were on standby also got inside their respective cars and drove off.

    The couple drove off to the airport. The trip was rather peaceful except when they were making out inside the car

    When they arrived at the private airport, Kim Eunji held Nathan''s hands. She was still panting because of what they did.

    The temperature inside the car had risen up to a few degrees higher because of the sexual tension umting inside.

    Even Marco who was driving for them had a red face.

    Who told them to be this bold and shameless!

    "We''ve arrived Master Boss!" He announced while trying his best not to stutter.

    "Wifey. Hubby has to go now." Nathan held her gently in his arms as he said that.

    Kim Eunji then looked up at him and then she decided to let go of the hand that she was holding and pouted.

    "Fine."

    "Ohoh! To whom did I owe this tantrum? I promise to be back safe and uninjured."

    "You should! Or else I''m going to really injure you enough that you won''t be able to get out of your bed for a month. I''m serious Nathan."

    "Alright! I promise!" Nathan even made a promise gesture towards her.

    Kim Eunji then kissed him quick and then said, "Go before I''ll change my mind."

    Nathan ced his hand on her nape and grabbed her forward iming her lips.

    "I love you." Nathan told her.

    "I love you, too." She answered back.

    Nathan then got out of the car while Kim Eunji decided to stay inside watching his departing back.

    Nathan then turned around and waived goodbye towards her direction.

    She stayed there for a moment until Nathan''s private ne took off.

    "Let''s go." Kim Eunji ordered the driver to drive her back to school.

    While they were on their way back, Kim Eunji frowned when she felt that they were not on the same route that they were before.

    Before she could even ask him, Kim Eunji smelt a familiar smell which made her to curse.

    "Fuck!" But it was too,te. Before she could even do anything, she felt numb all over and she lost her consciousness.

 Chapter 132 - 132: Defending Her Title

    Kim Eunji woke up and she saw herself lying on a big bed. She could feel it was big as she could stretch her arms fully without reaching the end. She got up on a sitting position and checked herself. She heaved a sigh when she realized that her clothes were still the same. The only thing was that her bag and her eye sses were missing. She raised her guard as soon as she realized what was happening. She was abducted by someone.

    She could see the outline of the window frame and the door. She knew that she was alone inside the room. However, she didn''t drop her guard down.

    Kim Eunji decided to leave the bed and followed her instinct to twist the knob and leave the room.

    Her foot lead her to another room which was rtively bigger than the other one she came from.

    There, she could see a silhouette of a man sitting on the center couch while someone who seemed to be his assistant was patiently standing beside him. Before Kim Eunji could even say something, the man spoke and turned his body towards her.

    Though she could not see the man''s face clearly, she could feel him pause for a while.

    ''Is my appearance really bad when I woke up?'' Kim Eunji thought.

    "Oh you''re awake Miss Kim. I thought it would take you days to wake up." She could her sarcasm in his senior voice.

    "What do you want from me, mister?" Kim Eunji didn''t beat around the bush and immediately asked him of what he wanted from her.

    "I like it that you''re straightforward. Do take a seat. We have something important to talk about." The man said as he gestured his assistant to bring him something.

    His assistant handed her a folder which contained a document slipped inside.

    "What''s this?" Kim Eunji said as soon as she saw a silhouette of a white folder in front of her.

    "Open and read it." The manmanded. However Kim Eunji didn''t move her body to pick it up.

    "What are you doing?" The man spoke once again with impatience evident on his tone.

    "I don''t know if you wanted to be funny here or not but how can I read what''s inside when I can''t even read the contents. Give me my eyesses back." Kim Eunji said in frustration.

    "Aren''t you wearing any contact lenses right now? Why are you even wearing that ugly eye sses when you have contacts with you?" He mocked her.

    "They''re not contact lenses. These are my real eyes." She exined and continued, "Now if you really wanted me to read the document inside that folder, bring my eye sses back."

    Then, the man''s assistant gave her what she needed.

    When she could clearly see everything, Kim Eunji then focused her attention to the folder in front of her.

    When she flipped the folder and saw what was inside, she frowned when she saw the bold word on top of the document which read ''DIVORCE''.

    "Who are you?" Kim Eunji immediately asked them.

    All she could get was aughter from the senior man.

    "You don''t have to know who I am. The important thing is you should sign that paper right now!" The man overbearingly said.

    "I''m sorry mister but why should I obey you? This is clearly the first time we met and I''m sure my husband won''t be happy if he would find out that I''m divorcing him for no valid reason. Just because a stranger kidnapped me and brought me here just to sign this divorce agreement." She reasoned.

    "You and your greediness had put my grandnephew''s life in danger!" The man finally blurted out his rtionship with Nathan.

    "He should have married someone capable. Someone of equal footing as he is. Someone who could help him in strengthening his influence in the business world and in other areas. Unlike you! I admit, you are indeed beautiful but your background is questionable. You''ll only be a burden for my grandnephew!" He added.

    Though Kim Eunji didn''t like the tone he used when talking to her, after she found out who he was, Kim Eunji''s approach remained the same. In order to gain her respect, he should respect who she was in Nathan''s life first.

    "Are you sure about what you''re saying Mr. Johnson?" Kim Eunji already had a clue who he was. Though Nathan never mentioned him to her, she already had a gut feeling on who the senior man was. Kim Eunji''s tone also became serious this time. His confident response on her question confirmed his identity. He''s Andrew Johnson, Nathan''s granduncle.

    "Oh, so my dear grandnephew have told you about me. It''s a pleasure to meet the infamous Miss Kim. If we happened to meet on another asion, I might like you but not enough to be Nathan''s wife." His words were full of disgust towards her.

    "Yes. I''m sure of what I said earlier. How are you going to introduce yourself during functions? You''re still a student. You haven''t proven your worth yet. Your identity as a Jin could never help Nathan, too. The elders don''t favor you. You''re totally a nobody." Just because his men can''t find anything about her except from what was known, he immediately assumed that she''s a nobody.

    "He might have married you now but he will divorce you sooner orter. As far as I could remember, he was so against with the idea of getting married because he''s still not over with that woman whom he loved so dearly." Andrew Johnson said which made Kim Eunji to pause for a while.

    "So, you''re implying that Nathan is only ying with me?" Kim Eunji''s tone was dead serious.

    "Exactly! How many girls had he fucked just to forget about that woman! You''re nothingpared to her in his heart." Mr. Johnson confidently said which made her to be silent. However, her aura changed and it became terrifying.

    Andrew Johnson subconsciously gulped down a mouthful of saliva as he looked at her.

    He thought that something was not right with the atmosphere but he didn''t expect that the oppression came from Kim Eunji herself.

    "Come again?" Though Kim Eunji was boiling in anger, she somehow managed to not let the rage inside her to show.

    "I said what I said. There''s no point repeating it now." Andrew Johnson somehow managed to say that. He thought that by telling her this, she would decided to leave Nathan. Seeing that Kim Eunji was still silent, his displeasure towards her grew even more.

    "Is it the money? How much do you want to actually leave Nathan?" He arrogantly asked her.

    Poor him, he didn''t realize that Kim Eunji would p him in the faceter on and he would regret doing that to her.

    Kim Eunji inwardly scoffed as she heard that.

    "Sir, do I look like someone who is desperately in need of money?" She couldn''t help but ask him.

    "Of course! Given your beauty, you should be of high maintenance. I couldn''t help but wonder how much Nathan had spent on your beauty products. And besides, you would never stay with Nathan in the first ce if not for that reason." He continued.

    Kim Eunji then stood up and walked towards her bag which was resting on top of the cab across her.

    After a short while she returned on her seat with her wallet on her hands. Andrew Johnson could only curiously look at what she was trying to do.

    She then opened her wallet and then she pulled out a ck card from it and ced it on the coffee table.

    Andrew thought that the card was given by Nathan to her therefore his initial reaction was like disdain.

    He wanted to insult her but he was taken aback when Kim Eunji pulled out nine more ck cards inside her wallet.

    One was already shocking enough but nine more? This was totally mind-blowing. How did she manage to gather all of these in her wallet?

    She then leisurely arranged them on the coffee table across her.

    ''What''s the meaning of this?'' He asked himself.

    ''Did Nathan gave her this many bankcards?'' He continued asking himself. He already ruled out that she owned them all. He waspletely in denial.

    "Choose one." Kim Eunji said which made Andrew to be pulled back from his thoughts.

    "Choose one. I''ll call my bank to inform them that you now owned the card you choose." Kim Eunji spoke in all seriousness.

    "What?! Are you trying to insult me by giving me back the money that Nathan gave you?! Don''t be ridiculous!" He spat!

    "Rx Mr. Johnson, I don''t want Nathan to me me if you''d suffer from heart attack or high blood pressure." She said but with a bit of yfulness in her tone.

    "I could give one of these to Nathan as well. But he declined saying that he also have one. He even wanted me to keep his cards but I refuse as my wallet had ran out of space for another one." Kim Eunji was clearly flexing her wealth.

    Andrew Johnson didn''t like where this conversation was heading. Therefore he angrily asked her, "What are you implying?!"

    However, Kim Eunji remained calm as she continued teasing the old man. Oh! How she loved watching his face right now.

    "Nothing. I''m just giving you a gift. I haven''t given your Johnson Family a dowry. So, I am thinking to give one of ''MY BANK CARDS'' to you. I hope this cards are eptable for you Sir."

    Andrew Johnson was so angry at the moment that he wanted to vomit blood. He could feel every ounce of his body was trembling and his veins wanting to explode.

    "You!" He furiously said as he pointed his index finger towards her.

    "Master!" The assistant called out in distress. Andrew Johnson might suffer from heart attack if this conversation would continue.

    He then looked at Kim Eunji who was sitting there enjoying what was happening to Andrew Johnson.

    Kim Eunji could not hold back and chuckled. She then shook her head because the scene was very ridiculous.

    Sensing that everything was done, Kim Eunji picked up all of her cards and slid them back inside her wallet''spartments. She then took the divorce agreement that was resting on the table and also the fountain pen beside it.

    Is she going to sign the paper?

    "You''re right, someone like me doesn''t deserve Nathan in my life. He''s the most perfect and loving husband that every woman in the world dreamed to have. All he cared was for my happiness and I''m pretty sure it would break his heart if I would sign this therefore..." Kim Eunji''s voice trailed off as she torn the paper into pieces in front of them.

    "If you would excuse me, I still have to go back to the dorm. I don''t know how long I was out but I''m pretty sure they''re all looking for me now. Don''t worry, I won''t tell Nathan about what happened tonight. After all, he still cared about you as his family...his mentor. But this would be thest time you''re allowed to do this." Kim Eunji''s voice was serious as she wanted him to remember what she was saying.

    "I won''t let anyone to meddle between Nathan and I''s marriage. It was me and him who bound ourselves in marriage. Therefore, it''s only up to the both of us to decide if we would end this or not."

    Kim Eunji then stood up and patted herp as if patting the imaginary dust that was on her jeans.

    "I don''t need your approval as Nathan''s wife. The important thing to me is Mom and Grandma approved me as their daughter-inw."

    She then walked towards her bag and opened it. She took a small red pouch and handed it to his troubled assistant.

    "Let him drink this after I''m gone. He needed this to calm his nerves."

    "But..." he hesitated to ept it.

    "Don''t worry, this is not a poison. I don''t mean any harm. After all, what happened today was all a misunderstanding." She softly said.

    "Who are you?!" Andrew Johnson asked her out of the blue.

    "I am Missus Bai. Bai Eunji." Kim Eunji simply replied as shepletely walked out of the door with her bag on her back.

    When Kim Eunji was gone, Andrew angrily flipped the coffee table.

    "How dare her humiliate me like this!" Then he turned his attention towards his assistant and bit him with his cane.

    "This is your fault! The man you paid to investigate about her background was useless! Go and find another one! I want a very detailed report in my email first thing in the morning!" He then angrily stood up and walked away leaving the poor assistant with bruises.

 Chapter 133 - 133: Inevitable

    Kim Eunji got out of the house with an unreadable expression on her face.

    She had to beat those men who wanted to stop her from leaving since Andrew Johnson didn''t order to set her free.

    The car that brought her there was parked right in front of the house. The driver was not there of course. She had tied him down already together with the others.

    Kim Eunji took her phone to find her location but to her dismay, her phone was already out of battery.

    She had no choice but to get inside the car. Since the car had no keys, juts like on the movies, she had to break something and manually ignite the car''s engine to start.

    When the engine finally came to life, she turned on the GPS system and found out where she was. She was brought near the Southern outskirts of Beijing. She looked at the time and saw that it was an hour before twelve o''clock in the evening.

    Her stomach was rumbling in hell. She decided to pull over on the first convenient store that she had driven by.

    She bought two bags of chips that she could tolerate to eat since it''s a potato baked chips and a can of soda.

    After paying, she immediately went back inside the car and continued her journey to Imperial University.

    As soon as the car entered the main gate of the school, SD He and the rest of the head of school''s security team where waiting for her at the guard house.

    "Is it her?" SD He asked his assistant.

    "Yeah. It''s Master Bai''s car, SD He." His assistant confirmed.

    As soon as Kim Eunji alighted from the car, everyone sighed in relief.

    Then secondster, ten cars arrived in the main entrance at the same time.

    Their door simultaneously opened and Kim Eunji could see Iris running towards her with Derek and Darren following behind her.

    "Mistress!" Iris cried in relief.

    Only heaven knows how restless and worried she was when she learned that Kim Eunji was possibly being kidnapped by someone.

    "I''m sorry Mistress. Please punish me for neglecting my duty!" Iris was about to kneel but Kim Eunji stopped her mid-way.

    "What do you think you''re doing?" Kim Eunji scolded her.

    "I failed as your body guard. I should be punished!" She truthfully said.

    "No! This is nobody''s fault." Kim Eunji told her.

    "Everyone, I''m sorry for making you all worried about me. I''m fine. Nothing bad happened. It''s alreadyte. Let''s call it a night. Shall we?"

    "Student Kim is right. Everyone, let''s retreat to our sleeping chambers now." SD He agreed with her though he had a lot of questions in mind as well.

    "I need an exnation of what happened tonight in my office first thing in the morning tomorrow. Understand?" SD He added.

    "Yes Sir." Kim Eunji answered.

    "SD He, wait!" Kim Eunji then called him making thetter to pause on his tracks.

    "Have you informed Nathan about this incident?" She asked him.

    "Don''t worry Student Kim, we didn''t got the chance to inform Master Bai about this. But if you didn''t show up after twelve, I have no choice but to call him." He truthfully answered.

    "Thanks SD He. I owe you one this time." Kim Eunji didn''t want Nathan to know about what happened. However it was already toote since Derek had already messaged Marco about what happened.

    Nathan knew about it but he didn''t go back because he was confident that his wife could handle the situation.

    But still, Nathan was angry with his granduncle. He would never forgive him for what he had done.

    He vowed that after Friday, he would definitely put him on the right ce.

    Nathan called Kim Eunji the moment he knew about the news.

    "Hubby, you called. What''s wrong?" Kim Eunji answered groggily. She must have awaken by his call.

    "Did I wake you up? I''m sorry." Nathan apologized.

    "No!" Kim Eunji who had just gotten herself to sleep immediately got up on a sitting position as soon as she heard his sad tone.

    "It''s okay. I was about to wake up to get a ss of water. I happened to feel thirsty while sleeping." She added whilemending herself for finding a good excuse.

    "I heard about what happened. I''m sorry if I was not there to apany you when facing him. I failed as your husband." Sadness was evident in Nathan''s voice.

    "I''m fine. You don''t have to say sorry. It''s not your fault anyways." Kim Eunji managed to tell him.

    Though she herself was in deep thoughts after that conversation with Andrew Johnson.

    What if what he said was true? What if he was indeed not over that woman? What if she came back and wanted him back?

    Those were the thoughts that kept on running on her head.

    Kim Eunji was insecure with herself. She felt that her past was beyond awful. That she''s the dirtiest person alive because of her past.

    She thought she had gone forgotten about that since Nathan was with her and had been so good to her ever since day one. She could tell that all of his affections towards her were all real and no pretense.

    However, she would definitely be lying if she would say that she was not hurt after finding out that another person also experienced being loved by him and was the reason why he changed and became bad towards women.

    That woman must have been really important for him if that''s the case.

    "No..." Kim Eunji whispered to herself.

    "Wifey?! What''s wrong?! Did he do or say anything stupid that kept was bothering you? Tell me. I''ll answer them now. Did he hurt you? Eunji!" Nathan''s distressed voice from the other line got her out from her chain of thoughts.

    "Y-yeah! I''m fine. He didn''t hurt me physically. His men could not beat me while I''m awake anyways. I''m just sleepy. That''s all. Can I go back to sleep now?" Kim Eunji told him.

    "Sigh. Alright. Go back to sleep. But I still wanted to know what happened...when you''re ready, okay?" Nathan had to retreat for now. What ever happened today must have been affecting her thoughts. He didn''t want to agitate her.

    "I love you." Nathan said lovingly.

    "I love you, too." She replied which made Nathan to have a beautiful smile on his handsome face.

    ***

    The next day, the same as usual, all afternoon sses were cancelled to give way for the dance practice which everyone should participate as a presentation during the party.

    But before afternoon came, Kim Eunji had to pay SD He a visit on his office to exin about what happened as what he asked to herst night.

    "It was just a false rm really. I was not kidnapped. It just so happen that when I was on my way back, Mr. Andrew Johnson called me on the phone and asked if we could meet up. Ever since I got married to Nathan, we didn''t got the chance to meet due to each other''s busy schedule. It was our first meeting yesterday." Kim Eunji had decided to alter the story a bit.

    "Oh��" SD He could only nod as he weighed her exnation.

    Kidnapping is a serious crime after all. And it would be ridiculous to sue Andrew Johnson given their rtionship as inws.

    After their talk, Kim Eunji went out to attend her morning ss.

    Everyone were very busy with decorating the venue of the party.

    Their party would be having a ball theme. So all of their dances would be ballroom dances.

    "A ball?" Kim Eunji asked them. ''Why does it have to be a ball?'' She inwardly asked.

    They could decide to choose other theme though like Chinese Dynasty themes.

    However, since Imperial University had became an international school, they chose a more international theme.

    "Yes! A ball!" Guo Xian excitedly said.

    "Soe! Let''s go to the gymnasium to practice!" Kim Eunji had no choice but to let Guo Xian and the rest to drag her.

    When they arrived at the gymnasium, a lot of students were already there.

    "So everyone''s included? The party''s not only between the freshmen and transferees?" Kim Eunji asked Guo Xian this time.

    "Of course! Imperial University was well-known for theirvish parties! Everyone would never want to miss it for the world! And...the more, the merrier!" Guo Xian exined. Since she''s one of the members of the nningmittee, she''s very hands-on.

    "Should everyone really have to join the party? Can I skip? Will the media be invited?" Kim Eunji anxiously asked.

    "Well, well, well...a few media affiliates might. And besides, the drama team would be joining too." Guo Xian exined.

    "Really? Why?" Kim Eunji was surprised.

    "I don''t know. They wanted to experience this, maybe." Fu Rong butted in.

    "And oh! By the way EJ, the school publication wanted to put you on this week''s feature." Yun Mei suddenly said.

    "Oh," was what she all said as her response.

    "Will you allow us to film your day? The students were really curious about you. Please!!!!" Yun Mei pleaded her. The girls were also looking at her expectantly.

    Kim Eunji looked at Iris who had been silent all this time to ask if she had any idea about it but Iris only shrugged her shoulder.

    Aside from Iris, the girls thought that Kim Eunji would decline but to their surprise she agreed. "Okay."

    "Really?!" Yun Mei asked just to make sure they heard her right.

    Kim Eunji only giggled.

    "Let''s go!" Kim Eunji called them out as the practice would be starting.

    Kim Eunji thought that since Nathan would always be in the spotlight, she better get used to it. Also, there''s no point hiding on the shadows of her past.

    If her enemies woulde and look for her, she''s ready to protect herself and everyone.

    Danger had always been lurking in the dark. If it''s time to happen, it will eventually happen. It''s simply inevitable.

    She just hoped she won''t get too much attention after this. She''s a hot topic on the campus because the students were all curious and interested about her.

    But once their curiosity was gone, they would stop making a fuss about her. Her daily life was not interesting after all.

    As soon as everyone settled on their seat as they waited for the dance instructor, Kim Eunji asked Yun Mei, "When are you going to film my day? I mean, is it going to be a vlog?"

    "It would be more like a documentary approach rather than vlogging." Yun Mei exined.

    "And oh! It will start now!" As Yun Mei eximed.

    Then Director Li slowly made his way towards their group.

    "Hellodies! How are you?" He greeted them.

    "Hello Director Li! We''re good." They greeted them back.

    "I happen to pass by and heard your conversation about making a documentary about our dear Eunji. Would you mind if I''ll help you make it?" He didn''t beat around the bush.

    "Seriously?!" Yun Mei asked in delight.

    "Yeah. I mean the whole crew decided to have a three-day break since we''re already ahead of schedule. That''s why we decided to have fun within that three days." He exined.

    This exined why they got the chance to join this acquaintance ball.

    "That would be fantastic Director Li!" Yun Mei eximed in delight.

    As they were happily chatting, Kim Eunji who was sitting on her seat could only raise her brow as she could feel something was off.

    "Are you okay with that student Kim?" Director Li asked her.

    Of course, Director Li would never miss this opportunity.

    "No problem Director Li." Kim Eunji decided to hide her observation on her face.

    "Good. Then, shall we start?" Director Li came prepared.

    Like on cue, one of their camera man came forward to start filming her.

    "Wait!" Kim Eunji said and she took her phone from her pocket.

    She then opened an app which controlled her runningputer somewhere else and made some quick adjustments on the program that she made that caused devices to not be able to save her photo.

    After she was done, she then ced her phone back to her pouch as if nothing happened.

    "This is awkward. Should I do something?" Kim Eunji didn''t know what to do. It would always be a different feeling once the spotlight was focused on you and that''s what Kim Eunji was feeling.

    "No. You may sit still."

    After a couple of minutester, the dance instructor finally arrived.

    "I''m sorry I amte everyone! I know we''re behind the schedule so let''s start?" He asked everyone.

    They started practicing Waltz.

    Since there''s too many of them, he taught them by batches.

    Since the students were familiar of the dances, it was not hard to teach them. They were now working on with the formation and the execution of every steps.

    "Good! And now, thest group please?" Thest group was where the girls belongs.

    Everyone stood up with their partners except Kim Eunji and Iris. Well, Iris had a partner but he got sickst minute.

    On the other hand, majority who didn''t join this dance didn''t want to pair with Kim Eunji as they were afraid of Nathan.

    There''s this one guy who wanted to dance with her even in practice but decided not to.

    "Student Kim, is it okay if you''d be paired with student Iris for this practice?" The dance instructor asked Iris. Iris didn''t give it a second thought and immediately agreed.

    The practice went smoothly and everyone was amazed at how good Kim Eunji dances.

    After the Waltz team finished their practice, other groups started to practice as well.

    On the other hand, Kim Eunji and the girls together with Director Li decided to leave the gym to continue filming.

 Chapter 134 - 134: Life Song

    Thursday came and it was a day before the ball. Everyone was so busy getting ready for tomorrow''s party. They were so excited because it was said that the celebrities inside their school would be offering a presentation on the party.

    Kim Eunji was now dressed with a coffee-brown-colored long-sleeved turtle neck crop top and a waist-line ck coloreddy trousers matched with her white rubber shoes and mocha trench coat. Her hair was tied in a messy bun. And now, she was inside the music room as she was about to practice on the grand piano.

    She was so busy yesterday that she wasn''t able to practice her piece. Well, the girls and Director Li really had fun filming her. And the filming continued even today.

    "I never thought student Kim was interested in music as well." Director Li remarked.

    "Well, no one asked." Kim Eunji shortly answered.

    "My bad. Anyways, may I know what piece would you be ying?"

    "An original." She shortly answered.

    As soon as Kim Eunji sat in front of the grand piano, she felt another pang of headacheing. The pain was so unbearable that she had to close her eyes and inhaled deeply hoping that it would soon fade away.

    With her eyes closed, her hand began to move. Her fingers were dancing gracefully on the keyboard but the pain was still there.

    The piece she was ying was indeed an original.

    It was the same song that she yed back then when Nathan saw her ying in the piano back then.

    The first part carried loneliness as she felt iplete all this years. Director Li could feel himself crying because it was such a depressing song. A very heavy and heart breaking song. It was like the protagonist was stuck in the darkest part of hell. They could feel her loneliness in their hearts. Though it was heavy and depressing, it was also moving.

    No one deserved to feel this lonely...There are so many people in the world, so one could never feel lonely, right?

    But then, no matter how many friends you have outside, at the end of the day when youe home and all alone inside your room, it was when you realize how lonely your soul was.

    Everything in the surface would eventually pass by.

    Everyone would eventually leave no matter how strong their promise of forever was.

    And this was what Kim Eunji felt when she first live with Nathan. But Nathan proved her wrong when he still epted her despite knowing her background.

    Her second verse was somehow lively as she felt his love and sincerity. This time, she was faintly smiling while ying.

    Director Li could see a faint smile in her lips and her gloomy aura earlier became lighter.

    The tempo was also fast and lively.

    However, mid-way...she stopped.

    Though surprised that she suddenly stopped from ying, everyone still gave her a round of apuse.

    "Wow! You''re good!" Guo Xian praised her.

    "Thanks." She humbly responded not minding the recurring headache that she was having.

    "Wow! That was insane!" Director Li gave his praise to Kim Eunji.

    "Nah. It''s still iplete though." Kim Eunji said which made everyone to agree.

    "Why don''t you finish it?" This time, it was Angelina Luo who spoke. She was listening behind the door all this time. She only entered when everyone was already showering Kim Eunji praises.

    "Mrs. Luo!" Everyone greeted Angelina the moment she walked-in.

    "Hey everyone! I''m sorry if I interrupted your filming. It must be fun doing that!" Angelina humored.

    "Nah! Not all. It''s always hard to get used to the spotlight." Kim Eunji exined.

    "Hahahha! It''s the perks of marrying the hottest man in the country! I''m sure a lot of women would be heart-broken when they found out that the man is already taken." Angelinamented.

    "You''re right. But I know sooner orter, I have to get used to this. I can''t just drag him into my lonely and boring world all the time. This is where he belongs. And as his wife, I should adjust to adapt in this kind of lifestyle." Kim Eunji said.

    "Yeah. But seriously, let''s go back to that piece that you just yed. Why is it unfinished?"

    "Well...it''s hard to exin. I think that piece would only beplete when I breathe myst breath. It''s like my life song." She shortly exined.

    "Cool. I hope you''ll finish it sooner. It would be a pity if you wouldn''t. It''s beautiful! You owe it for everyone to hear!" Angelina said.

    "Don''t worry. I know that. However, only one person had the rights to listen to it when it''s finallyplete."

    "Of course! We always have that number one ultimate fan and inspiration." Angelina Luo described Nathan as Kim Eunji''s inspiration.

    "Anyways, are you going to y that tomorrow?" Angelina asked in curiosity.

    "Nah. I think I''ll y a cover song tomorrow. Though it''s unrted to our ss I hope you would still give me a good mark. After all, I''m going solo."

    "I never thought you''re thispetitive student Missus Bai."

    "Well, I would never settle for less, Missus Lou."

    "Hahahhahahah!" The two interrupted inughter which shocked everyone.

    "Well, it''s not for me to decide. I''m not the judge. The students are." Angelina Luo passed the responsibility in giving their grades to the students.

    "Oh!"

    "But don''t get the wrong idea. You can''t use your charm to them. It''s not allowed." Angelina Luo reminded her of the criteria.

    "Well, I think I would be receiving a failing grade then." Kim Eunji sounded upset this time.

    "Why?" Everyone asked in unison.

    "Because I can''t control my charms." Kim Eunji shamelessly exined which made everyone to be speechless.

    Iris who was standing on the corner felt like Kim Eunji had also adopted Nathan''s shamelessness. You are what you eat.

    Seeing their speechless reactions, Kim Eunji could not hold back her chuckle.

    "Guys. I''m just joking okay. Hehe. If only you could see your priceless reactions in front of the mirror...never mind. Anyways, if all of you won''t mind, I would like to be alone to really practice for my presentation tomorrow. It''s not good to spoil you all."

    Though reluctant to leave, Director Li decided to go. But before that, they gave Kim Eunji a cam recorder which would make her self-record everything. She could only give that to them tomorrow, a few hours before the party would start for editing.

    When they were done, they left Iris, Alice and Kim Eunji in the room.

    Iris insisted to stay as she''s worried that Kim Eunji would suffer another headache. Alice begged to stay since she wanted to listen to Kim Eunji ying.

    "Hey Alice." Kim Eunji called.

    "Yes, EL?"

    "Are youing to the party tomorrow?" Kim Eunji asked her.

    "I don''t know. Maybe?"

    "Woah! It''s a first! You''d never say no to every party especially if it''s with drinks!" Kim Eunji was surprised.

    "Well. That was then. This is me now." Alice tried to exin while secretly ncing at Iris.

    "Oh! What changed?" Kim Eunji asked.

    "I just want to have a peaceful life now. And besides, thest time I got drunk, I destroyed a rtionship. And hey EL, I think I''ll be leaving Beijing after this filming was done." She exined.

    "Why? And where are you going to go?" Kim Eunji was looking at Alice but on her peripheral vision she could see that Iris was having someplicated thoughts.

    "Magnus would be moving to Beijing together with ire."

    "And then?"

    "Then what?"

    "I don''t know Alice. You''re the one who started this conversation. I don''t know where this is going honestly." Kim Eunji was half-frustrated. She hated guessing games so much.

    "I''m sorry." Alice apologized.

    "Do you want to talk about this?" She offered.

    "No. It''s okay. I can handle."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Yeah." Alice smiled as she wanted to show that everything was okay.

    Though Alice was smiling towards her, she could feel that the smile was fake. Why? Because she used to wear that kind of smile in the past and she hated it.

    "So, what song are you going to y?" Alice asked as she tried her best to change the topic.

    "Well, Best Part by Daniel Caesar featuring H.E.R."

    "That''s acoustic right? Are you going to y a guitar?" Alice asked her.

    "Yeah. Why not? I haven''t yed guitar for ages though."

    "Then...why did you choose that?"

    "For a change." Kim Eunji also shrugged her shoulder as she said that.

    Alice and Iris watched Kim Eunji approaching the stand where the guitar was being kept in the room.

    They watched and heard Kim Eunji ying the song like a pro.

    "Woah! I think Master Bai would fall in love to you over and over again, EL!" Alicemented after Kim Eunji finished ying.

    "How was it? I didn''t y that bad right?" She nervously asked them. She was eager to hear for their feedbacks that''s why she let them to stay around her.

    "It''s good Mistress. Even if there''s no backing live vocals, the melody alone was moving." Iris supported Alice''s remarks.

    "Yeah. Ah! How romantic!!!" Alice''s low spirit earlier lifted up all of a sudden.

    "Stop it! I feel like heating up." Kim Eunji even removed her trousers to prove her point.

    "Hahahhahahaah!! No wonder Master Bai was so fond of teasing you EL. You''re so teasable." Alice joked.

    "Teasable? Is that even a word?" Kim Eunji asked in amusement.

    "I said it. Therefore, it exists now. Hahahahha."

    "Silly." Kim Eunji could only shook her head when she heard Aliceughing. But deep down, she felt sorry for Alice.

    Kim Eunji could feel that there''s more underneath thatugh.

    Then Alice''s phone beeped interrupting the happy atmosphere.

    Alice then fished her phone put from her pocket and her expression changed when she read the message in her phone.

    Then her phone rang and she now had a troubled expression. "Excuse me girls. I have to answer this."

    "Go ahead. We''re about to leave anyways. We''ll retreat to our rooms first." Kim Eunji did not hesitate to excuse her. It seemed important.

    Iris and Kim Eunji watched as Alice left the room to answer the phone call.

    Kim Eunji had also been receiving countless messages both from Nathan and J.

    Nathan, though he was busy, he never failed to check on his wife every hour while also giving an update on what he was doing.

    On the other hand, he was giving her an update on what was going on inside the Chen family overseas.

    "J." Kim Eunji answered the moment J called her phone. She was now on her way back to the vi. Iris was following behind her.

    "The Chen were making their move. ording to our mole, Master Chen found out that Feng Chen wasst seen alive inside Nathan''s base. I think they''re nning something big against us. Better be careful Eunji."

    "Do you have any idea what they were nning to do?" Kim Eunji asked.

    "Not yet. Our mole only had a limited movement inside." J exined the situation.

    "Also, I''ve heard that all of you were going to have a party tomorrow. That''s a big opportunity to strike. I''ll send a few more agents to help with the security." He added.

    "You''re right. Don''t worry, I know what to do. Anyways, I still have a lot of things to do." Kim Eunji reassured.

    Kim Eunji then put down the phone and put it back on her pocket.

    While walking, they saw Alice who was sitting on the park bench looking in the thin air.

    Kim Eunji then nudge Iris'' shoulder to ask her to apany Alice for the meantime.

    Kim Eunji would talk to Aliceter to ask her what was going on.

    She sighed when she saw Iris upying the opposite end of the bench where Alice was sitting.

    She decided to give the two the space to talk.

    As she walked towards the dorm, Kim Eunji saw Ling Bao sitting alone in the bench holding a sk which Kim Eunji theorized to be alcohol.

    The space was quite hidden. When Kim Eunji was near, Ling Bao unfortunately saw her and thetter immediately rushed towards her.

    However, before he could eveny a finger to her, Kim Eunji flicked her thumb and index finger together and in a split-second, Ling Bao fell down.

    Kim Eunji then looked up at a direction where the CCTV was hidden and she said, "Call someone to bring him to the infirmary."

 Chapter 135 - 135: Missing Her (Iris And Alice)

    As soon as Iris got the gentle push from Kim Eunji, she slowly approached Alice who was still in a daze.

    "Alice?" She softly called as she approached her and sat on the opposite side of the bench.

    "What do you want?" Alice spoke harshly wanting Iris to leave her alone.

    However instead of backing away, Iris fisted her hand for courage and decided to stay beside Alice.

    "I just want to check on you. Mistress is quite worried about you. You didn''te back after you receive that call." Iris tried to exin.

    "It''s over." Alice suddenly blurted out.

    "Eh?" Iris was confused on what Alice was talking about.

    "Dad! He''s dead." Alice suddenly told her the news.

    Iris was having some trouble on how tofort her. She must have had conflicting emotions at the moment.

    "I should be happy, right? I mean he''d been neglecting me all this years. But..." tears started to gushed out of her eyes. Iris was at a loss. She felt helpless in front if this crying woman. She didn''t know what to do. She wanted tofort her but a part of said to stay out of it.

    ''F*ck it!'' Iris cursed and at the same time moved closer and gave Alice a warm hug forfort. Thankfully, Alice didn''t denied thisfort and even sob hard on Iris'' shoulder.

    Now Iris understood why Alice had been frantic since yesterday.

    "Why do I feel like the worst daughter in the world? Tell me. Please!!! I don''t want this. I don''t like this pain! I hate this! Take this pain away!" Alice was mostly pleading. She felt miserable.

    Iris on the other hand didn''t like seeing Alice this way. She was used to her being cheerful and smiling all the time with other people. Iris excluded herself on the list as she had surely hurt her when she rejected her back then.

    Since that day, she became distant and cold towards her. If not for Kim Eunji, Iris didn''t know what keeps them connected at some point. She didn''t want to lose Alice. That''s what she realized during these days of being alone and secretly watching Alice on the sideline whenever she got the chance.

    "Hush! Stop crying. You didn''t want this. No matter what happened in the past, you''re not that heartless to wish him harm, right?" Iris tried her best tofort her as she gently caressed thetter''s back.

    Iris was startled when Alice suddenly removed herself from the hug and stood up as she tried her best to wipe away the tears that kept running down her face. Alice didn''t even spare Iris a nce and left the ce.

    Iris was left alone. Frustrated.

    She then called Kim Eunji and ask for permission of she could go out for a while.

    Kim Eunji didn''t ask the reason behind it but decided to let Iris do what she wanted.

    Iris used her skills to secretly follow Alice and found herself walking towards a bar not that far from Imperial University. This was an elite bar and no ordinary people could easily get in.

    Iris entered the bar at ease. The bouncers guarding on the door immediately recognized who she was therefore they didn''t denied her the entrance.

    Iris roamed around and scanned the entire area as she looked for Alice.

    Then she spotted Alice sitting on the counter and already drowning a ss of what looked like vodka.

    Iris decided to settle on the corner table and ordered nothing. The ce was so noisy since the bar was hosting a party for tonight. Everyone was dancing and having a good time.

    Iris saw how men and women were hovering on each other on the dance floor.

    However, her attention was not on them. She was looking at Alice who was now on her nth ss.

    Iris didn''t know how long she had been staring at Alice but the former saw that thetter was now all tipsy and drunk.

    Who wouldn''t when she had a row of empty sses in front of her.

    She could also see that a group of men sitting on a nearby table were also eyeing Alice with malice. Good thing this people had not make a move yet.

    Iris was also oblivious to the fact that lot of drunk male patrons were also eyeing on her as they were thinking on approaching Iris for a good time together. Who wouldn''t?

    Iris was fresh, young and beautiful. Fresh in a way that they had not seen her before inside this bar ever.

    Iris only realized this when the waiter handed her a ss of cocktail. Iris wanted to refuse the drink saying that she didn''t bring any money so how did she manage to order one but the waiter said that it was already paid. It''s free. And even pointed towards the direction of the patrons who paid it.

    They were smiling with evil intentions towards her.

    Sensing that the waiter didn''t want to take the cocktail back, she gave up on the idea of returning it. However, Iris didn''t drink it and let it rest on the table.

    Only a fool would ept it anyways. It was clearly spiked. She had no ns on bing their victim for tonight. Her n was to secretly watch Alice and bring her home safely when she was wasted.

    She knew that her action would look impolite to those men but she didn''t care. Her attention was on Alice now.

    Iris frowned when she saw that the attendant at the counter gave Alice a drink that was different from what she had been drinking earlier.

    Before she could even react, Alice had already drowned the liquid in one go.

    "F*ck!" Iris inwardly cursed and immediately left her spot to approach Iris.

    "F*ck it! How can she be careless?" Iris could not help not to scold Alice.

    However, her steps halted when someone grabbed her arm to stop her. Iris wanted to let her arm free by swaying it harshly but the hold was so firm that she turned her head to check on who was stopping her.

    When she saw who he was and who he was with, she felt like it would be a long night for her.

    "Let go!" Iris'' voice was dead serious when she said those words. However, the idiots who were clearly drunk had taken her lightly.

    "Oh! She''s fe-isty *hick*. I like her *hick* already. Would *hick* you like *hick* toe with *hick* us? Let''s have *hick* a little fun *hick*." He was clearly wasted as well. So did hispanions. They smelt reek of alcohol.

    "Let go!" Iris slightly raised her voice to emphasize that she was not in the mood to have fun with her especially when some stranger was now making his way towards Alice''s direction and thetter was oblivious to it as she was already very drunk.

    However, instead of letting her go, the man held her arm even tighter. He became furious that he forgot his drunken state and started cursing Iris.

    "You b*tch of a wh*re! How dare you yell at me?! You have no rights to yell at me! How dare you ying hard to get when it was clear that you came her tonight with the intention of gettingid!?" He was now starting naming her names. But Iris had no care for it. And this angered him even more.

    "Boys! Tonight, we''ll have a good time!" Hispanions cheered in joy when they heard him say that. He was about to drag Iris outside but he didn''t manage to do so when Iris managed to free herself from his hold when she turned her body towards the man''s weak spot. Of course he was caught by surprise that his grip loosened and Iris had taken advantaged of that.

    "You!" He was beyond furious now. "Get her!" He ordered.

    Themotion they were causing caught the attention of the bouncers and other waiters.

    "Excuse me Young Master Fu, but may I ask what''s going on?" One bouncer approached them.

    "We saw that she was trying to get our Young Master''s attention. And when she sessfully did, our Young Master offered her a free drink. However, instead of being thankful, this woman was being impolite to our Young Master and started to call him names when we approached her. Of course our Young Master was furious that he wanted to teach her a lesson." One of hispanion biasedly exined the situation to him. He was deliberately implying that Iris was a hooker who was ying hard to get in front of them.

    Iris was looking at Alice''s direction therefore the bouncer did not recognize her at all. But as soon as the bouncer clearly saw Iris'' face, he was taken a back and even staggered.

    "Chief!" The bouncer greeted her in recognition.

    "Bring them out of Master J''s bar! I don''t want to see them here ever again!"

    "Understood!" The bouncer inwardly cursed. How dare this fourth generation heir insulted their chief. If J would find out, he would surely be infuriated. They knew how overprotective J was to Iris like a big brother.

    Though unrted by blood, J had treated Iris like his own sibling. He even felt like Iris was more of like his real sister than Jin Li Rong.

    J trusted her enough to entrust Kim Eunji''s safety in her hands.

    Upon hearing of her identity, Young Master Fu scoffed in disdain.

    "Oh! So you''re just a subordinate as well. Why don''t you be our hostess and be a good example to others? After all, I have been your VIP patron for quite some time now.." Young Master Fu was so drunk that he didn''t know what was good for him.

    "Cancel his VIP membership. This bar doesn''t need an ill-mannered customer." Iris then turned her attention to Young Master Fu when she said thest part making him to be furious.

    In his fury, he was about to give Iris a p but thetter beat him to it when Iris punched him on the face.

    The man fell on the ground but Iris didn''t feel any pity at all. She then looked towards the direction of where Alice was sitting earlier and she cursed one more time when she saw that she was not there anymore.

    Iris ran towards the bar counter pushing people blocking her way.

    "Where''s the woman who was sitting here just now?" Iris didn''t beat around the bush and asked the bartender who spilled the drink he was mixing because Iris startled him.

    He wanted to scold her but recognizing who it was, he immediately calmed himself and said, "Oh! She already left with a guy."

    "How long have they been away!" she demanded.

    "A minute ago. They headed that way." He pointed out the direction where Alice and that random guy went.

    Iris didn''t waste any time and ran there. She was led into an open parking lot. And even in a distance, she could immediately hear a faint voice of a woman crying for help.

    Iris ran towards the direction where the voice wasing from and she felt rmed when she saw someone pinning a woman on the hood of a car.

    Though the ce was a bit darker and was a blind spot for the CCTV, she could clearly recognize the woman and she was Alice. And the man already had his pants down on his knees.

    Seeing that Alice was about to be raped, Iris'' vision turned red.

    She dashed towards them and kicked the man on his leg which caught him off-guard and eventually fell on the ground on a kneeling position while groaning in pain.

    He didn''t get the chance to see who assaulted him as Iris added another kick on the man''s chest which made him toy on his stomach and hit his head on the ground making him to pass out.

    Out of disgust, Iris kicked his groin which made him to became conscious and yelled in pain especially when he could feel a hot substance in his inner thigh. When he found out that it was blood, the man passed out once again.

    However, Iris didn''t pay him any attention as her attention was on Alice who had just passed out because of drunkenness not minding how pitiful she looked right now. Her top was torn by the man and her jeans was already unbuttoned.

    "Gosh! How much did you drink to be like this?"

    Though she said that, Iris zipped and buttoned her pants back. She also removed her jacket and let Alice to wear it. She was now left with her T-shirt.

    She didn''t mind if the night breeze was cold. All she cared now was to take Alice home safely.

    Seeing that it was alreadyte, Iris decided to bring Alice on the closest hotel she could find. It''s not a good idea to go back to the school with how Alice condition. Also, it was already curfew there. She''s still a student after all. She would just look for a way on how she could go back there unnoticed tomorrow morning.

    Because for some reason, all of the twin rooms were booked for the night since the hotel hosted a function earlier.

    So, Iris had no other choice but to book a double room since it''s the only avable at the moment.

    Walking to the hallway of the 19th floor, Iris was carrying Alice on a piggy back since it was easier than walking alongside her.

    When she opened the room with her key card, Alice suddenly threw up on her back.

    "Gosh! This is gross!" Iris lost her cool.

 Chapter 136 - 136: A Long Night

    No one had ever done this to her in the past.

    She hurriedly closed the door and ced Alice on the bed.

    Iris then looked for her bathrobe and went inside the shower to clean up.

    When she was done, she walked out of the bathroom wearing only a bathrobe. As she had thrown her dirty clothes in the washing machine. She made her way towards the cabs and looked for an extra hand towel for her to use. She nned on giving Alice a sponge bath.

    She also called the front desk if they could help her in buying two pairs of women clothing and two sets of underwear.

    She gave her and Alice''s measurements to the receptionist downstairs and also told them to charge it to her bank card when they checked out tomorrow.

    Though she was still angry at Alice for being careless and even puking on her back earlier, she still didn''t want her to have some difort while sleeping.

    She felt sympathy for her. This was a very tough day for Alice and as her former friend, she (Iris) decided to stay and give herpany.

    Losing her father and thenter on, almost raped by some stranger was a lot to take on.

    Speaking of the perpetrator, before she left the parking lot, she called one of the bouncers to call for the police. She also nned to submit the secret body cam that she was always wearing for the investigation.

    She then looked at the still sleeping Alice and frowned when she realized she was being restless while sleeping.

    She hurriedly moved beside her and gave her a check.

    Iris had already heaved a sigh of relief earlier when she realized that Alice was not drugged at all. Thetter was simply wasted.

    However, her restlessness meant that she was having a dream. A nightmare probably. She was right when she Alice suddenly screamed in her sleep.

    "No! Stop! Help!"

    "Hey! Alice!!" Iris tried her best to wake her up. She hurriedly ced her sleeping body on her arms as she tried her best and hoping that her presence would wake her up.

    "Alice!" Rocking her body, she called her name one more time while wiping the beads of sweat that were forming on Alice''s forehead at the same time the tears that were gushing out of her eyes.

    "No!" Alice finally woke up from her nightmare and in reflex, pushed Iris'' body away. However, Iris was strong so she didn''t manage to let herself go.

    Then the next thing she did, she rubbed the areas where the man had touched her.

    After realizing that the person hugging her had no intention to let go, she started to hit Iris with her weak arms as she continued crying.

    Though she was hurt, Iris didn''t show it on her face as she knew Alice needed her this time.

    "Hush!! It''s okay! Don''t cry!" Iris coaxed.

    "It''s me! Iris! You''re safe! No one''s going to hurt you now." Iris continued coaxing her.

    However Alice was still sobbing while snuggling in her embrace. Thankfully, she stopped pushing and hitting Iris.

    "I''m sorry, I waste. That shouldn''t have happened if I followed you sooner. Had I known that this would happen, I should have stopped you from drinking and bring you somewhere else." Iris spoke hoping that Alice would listen to her.

    When Alice calmed down a little bit, she looked up and realize that it was Iris that was hugging her.

    "I-ris? *sob*" she called in a hoarse voice because of too much crying and at the same time because she was still drunk.

    "Yes?" Iris also looked down and answered her patiently.

    "It''s you. It''s indeed you." Iris could her the sound of relief from her which made Iris to be broken-hearted for her.

    "Y-es. It''s me." Iris tried her best to smile.

    "Don''t leave me, please?" Alice pleaded.

    "I won''t leave you." ''I promise.'' Iris continued on her mind. And hugged her tightly.

    However, Alice had suddenly be quiet that Iris had to release her from the hug and looked down to see what was going on.

    She sighed when she saw Alice had fallen asleep.

    Iris then gentlyid her back to bed. She still had to clean her up as she not only reeked with alcohol, she also smelt vomit, too.

    Iris then went to the bathroom and took the small basin that she had seen earlier.

    Then she washed the towel and returned back to the room to finally start wiping Alice.

    Iris started wiping Alice''s face, neck and arms. When it was done, she was hesitating if she should undress her or wake her up to do it herself. She had not done this in the past that''s why she didn''t know if it was appropriate to do it to her or not.

    In the end, Iris did it herself. She was hoping that Alice would forgive her when she woke up for doing this shameful thing.

    She removed the jacket that she let her wore earlier and then her torn top. However, she paused and gulped when she saw Alice''s almost naked top.

    ''She''s gorgeous'' Iris said on her mind. Though she didn''t have abs like her and Kim Eunji, at least she was fit.

    Iris suddenly felt her heart skipped a beat and felt her face heating up.

    Before she could even start wiping her body, she heard a knock on the door.

    She heaved a sigh of relief because that knock and somehow awaken her senses.

    After answering the door, she returned to her side with two paper bags of clean clothes on hand. One for herself and one for Alice.

    Iris also tightened the knot on her robe and made sure that it was in ce.

    She heaved a deep sigh and started to wipe Alice''s top.

    She gulped hard when she had to remove Alice''s bra to wipe her thoroughly.

    She thought it was the hardest part but it''s not what she thought it was. The hardest part had yet toe.

    She immediately dressed her up with her new bra and clean Chanel cardigan.

    Then the real crisis happened when she turned her attention to her lower half.

    Yes, she''s a woman herself and she had seen another woman''s naked body particrly Kim Eunji but she was given the consent to do so.

    Unlike now, Alice didn''t. She had passed out even before she asked her one.

    Though reluctant, Iris decided to do what''s the right thing to do. She would take full responsibility if Alice would confront herter on.

    She hurriedly pulled down her pants and wiped her legs clean.

    Her heart was beating wildly like it was about toe out of her chest while doing the task.

    When she was done, she looked up so that she won''t see Alice''s bare sex when she removed her panties.

    "Gosh! This is embarrassing." Iris mumbled. Her hands were trembling especially when she was removing the fabric. She felt guilty like she was viting Alice''s privacy.

    Somehow, she survived the night and she finally finished dressing Alice.

    Iris felt like she had gone to war in Iraq as she felt exhausted all of a sudden. She also felt like her heart had gone weak after experiencing countless palpitations.

    Standing by the bedside, she gently crouched and tucked her to sleep.

    She then turned off the lights and was about to walk towards the bathroom with the bag of clothes on her hand when Alice suddenly reached out and held her hand.

    "Don''t go." Alice weakly said.

    Iris wanted to tell her that she was not really leaving and she''s here to stay and would only be changing her clothes on the bathroom then would be sleeping on the couch afterwards since she''s sleeping on the bed but she decided not to.

    Hearing no response from her, Alice started to panic and immediately got up and hugged her from behind.

    Iris on the other hand gulped when Alice identally undid the tie of her robe.

    She wanted to remove her hand but Alice was reluctant to let her go.

    "Alice, I still have to change my clothes. I am just wearing a robe now. It''s inappropriate if I would sleep naked." She patiently said.

    "No! You''ll leave me! Just like what they did." Alice''s voice became weak when she said thest part. She may sounded unreasonable right now but Iris didn''t mind.

    Iris wanted to refute but when she heard drunken snoresing from behind her, her heart softened.

    She had no other choice but to change her clothes while Alice was hugging her.

    What''s there to be ashamed of, she had seen Alice''s half-naked body so it''s quits.

    She didn''t know how she managed to change without even passing out but she did.

    When she was done, she abandoned the idea of sleeping on the couch and had no choice but to sleep beside her.

    "What a drag!" She mumbled before she closed her eyes to sleep.

    ***

    Like in a blur, Friday finally came.

    Kim Eunji was talking to Director Li and the rest of the team who had been filming her for a couple of days.

    "I hope all of you wouldply on the NDA that we signed." Kim Eunji said as she looked at Director Li.

    "Well...about that, you don''t have to worry with everyone. They know what they''re doing. All the recordings we have would be turned over to the school as agreed." Director Li reassured.

    "Good."

    "What a shame. Do you really not n to join in the entertainment industry? Such a waste of talent. Can you consider about it?" Director Li asked hoping that she would change her mind.

    "Nah. That ce was not meant for me to explore. Try your hope on someone else. Okay?" Kim Eunji said as she tapped on his shoulder.

    "Alright! Nathan is right. It''s not easy to sway you with words." Hemented.

    "Yeah. Well, I have to go. I still have many things to do. Please do excuse me." Kim Eunji said which earned a soft chuckle from him.

    "Go! I bet you''d be dressing up for tonight. I''m looking forward to what Miss Kim would be wearing."

    However, Kim Eunji only smiled and left the ce.

    As soon as she walked out, she was then blocked by the Iris.

    "I''m sorry Mistress but you have toe with me." Iris said while looking down.

    Iris was like this because she felt guilty.

    Kim Eunji had to save her ass from jail earlier for beating that guy that wanted to **** Alice.

    Why? Because her body camera was off and she just realized that when the police interrogated her.

    Also, she was thest person seen going towards the area. So she would be the immediate suspect.

    Good thing Alice testified on her defense even though the former found it hard to recall nor retell the story behind that incidentst night.

    As much as possible, Alice wanted to erase that memory out of her systemst night. She felt ashamed of herself for letting that event to happen.

    Though Iris happened to stop him, she still felt that she was already dirty. She could still feel the man''s hands as he explored her and his kisses on her body. The thought alone caused her anxiety and eventually panic attacks.

    They (Iris and Kim Eunji) had to even rush Alice to the hospital afterwards to calm her down as she had gone hysterical. She was traumatized because of what happenedst night.

    Yes, Kim Eunji also came to the rescue. She came to the station with twowyers ready to defend Iris at all cost.

    They also found out that Young Master Fu had bribed the police to make it difficult for Iris to go out as his form of teaching her a lesson for what she had donest night. He also filed aint against her for breaking his nose.

    But then thewyer showed to the police the CCTV footage inside the bar. It was clear that she did that out of self-defense.

    Also, Iris was released because the chief of police ruled out Iris'' action as a form of self-defense.

    Going back, Kim Eunji raised a brow as she looked at Iris.

    Iris who felt that Kim Eunji''s silence, she became tensed and looked up to see if she was still mad at her. But to her relief, Kim Eunji was not angry at all.

    "Master Boss wanted me to apany you in meeting the stylist." Iris shortly exined.

    "Is it really necessary to dress up?"

    "Yes! Today''s a special night!" Iris inwardly cursed as she almost spilled the tea because of anxiousness. "I mean...it''s special for us who were new at this school."

    Kim Eunji didn''t talk to her the moment they left the hospital and arrived at school. So she was anxious of the thought that Kim Eunji was probably angry at her for letting this to happen to Alice.

    Kim Eunji chuckled and said, "Okay."

 Chapter 137 - 137: Supposed To Be A Student Event

    The party would officially start at six in the afternoon.

    However the students were already gathered on the venue two hours earlier than expected as they didn''t want to miss such important asion. They somehow felt like this party was special.

    They were sporting their best outfits as they interacted with their friends. Thedies were wearing ball and evening gowns while the gentlemen were wearing their tuxedos and pants.

    Everyone was having a good time. Except for a certain group of individual.

    "Jin Li Rong, are you sure this n would work?" Ling Bao anxiously asked Jin Li Rong who had just returned from her punishment.

    "I''m sure! She made our life miserable, therefore she had no rights to be happy. I''m sure after tonight, Master Bai would hate her to death." Jin Li Rong said full of hatred towards Kim Eunji.

    On the days that she was missing, she had to marry the man across her as her punishment. Had it been in the past, she would be very happy but the time was different now.

    She no longer fantasized the half-brother but the man himself.

    Therefore, she would do everything in her power to punish Kim Eunji and would snatch Nathan from her. She''s the recognized Young Miss of the Jin Manor after all.

    On the other hand, Ling Bao had be obsessed with Kim Eunji and his obsession had gone out of control to the point that he agreed on his now wife''s n to drug Kim Eunji and sleep with her.

    Jin Li Rong smiled evilly.

    Now, the only thing they''re concerned of was that Kim Eunji had a lot of capable guards surrounding her.

    The school administration and the student body had already known Kim Eunji''s real status therefore they had spected that the people around her must be unordinary as well.

    These people were Darren and Derrek. She didn''t know them but a few of her loyal followers reported that they had seen either of these men talking to Kim Eunji. If her guess was right, these two were arranged by Nathan to look out for Kim Eunji. They must be highly skilled and capable.

    As for Iris, she was already out of the question since she had known her as her brother''s subordinate back then. So, she had an idea of her capabilities. And she had witnessed it herself on the day she attempted to hurt Kim Eunji.

    A person full of greed and envy in their hearts will never fully grasp the true meaning of happiness. They will always be looking for more therefore they would never know what contentment is.

    Value what''s in front of you. It''s okay to dream but don''t aim something unreachable and impossible. Don''t be too overly delusional and entric.

    Remember that there are a lot of people in the world, and the world does not revolve around one man.

    Imagine f the world revolves around you, then does that mean you''re the sun? Even the sun was not the center of the Milky Way gxy and our gxy is not the center of the universe. The center of the universe is still unknown.

    Punishing Kim Eunji by such means? Their wish was like naturally turning a ck crow into white. Unless they had a more powerful backing...that could be possible but improbable.

    While the two were scheming against Kim Eunji, the person in question was being blindfolded by Iris and Guo Xian as they headed back to the university.

    She was escorted by Iris earlier and went to the stylist''s ce. Kim Eunji had no idea how she looked like since they didn''t let her see her face and they strictly instructed the stylist to make sure no mirror inside his studio as much as possible. They also asked her to remove her contact lenses just in case she became sneaky and cheat on them.

    After her make-up was done, she was changed into a dress which she had no idea what it looked like because they didn''t let her to see it.

    Kim Eunji waspletely clueless of how she looked like after the make over.

    Nathan called her earlier even before they started to reassure her that everything would be fine. To trust him with this. He also informed her that she was already nearby. He just had to drop by somewhere else to get something.

    The van stopped and she could feel everyone leaving the van one by one.

    Then, someone held her hand and she could tell that it was Iris who was holding her��guiding her every steps as she was technically blind at the moment.

    A few more steps and she was now walking along the corridor which leas them into this resting lounge where she had to stay until someone picked her up.

    She was given an mp3 yer to listen to the songs she might like just to pass the time. She had no choice but to agree to this arrangement.

    She didn''t know what the fuzz was all about. If this was a prank like what she had seen in the movies, she would surely beat Nathan if she''d see himter.

    After waiting for almost an hour, she could hear the door creaked open. The volume of the mp3 yer was not that loud for her to not hear what was going on around her.

    She could clearly hear steady steps on top of the music which was ying on the earphones in her ear. Those steps were very familiar and she smiled when she could also smell the familiar scent she liked which immediately consumed her senses.

    "You''re here?" Kim Eunji said as she removed the ear phones from her ear.

    "Seems like I could not pretend to be someone else wifey. Even with blindfold on, you knew me very well." Nathan chuckled afterwards.

    "Of course, you''re now embedded not only in my heart, mind but also in my every being. And no one could defeat that sense of safety and familiarity that I''ll always feel whenever you''re around." Kim Eunji sincerely expressed.

    She was about to stand up but Nathan immediately rushed beside her and said, "Careful, you''re wearing heels now. Not ts."

    "Oh!" Kim Eunji''s reaction was so cute that Nathan could not help but pinch her cheeks.

    "Aw!" Kim Eunji pouted childishly when she felt a sting on her both cheeks.

    Nathan found it very adorable and he knew that a lot would be smitten by her of she would do that to anyone.

    With this thought alone, Nathan''s possessive nature emerged once again.

    "You''re only allowed to be this cute in front of me, okay? If I learned that you''d do that to other people, I would surely punish you." He seriously warned her.

    Kim Eunji who''s dare devil side had been dormant for some time woke up and challenged Satan as she seductively said, "What will you do?"

    Nathan who had been controlling herself to not pounce on her the moment she saw her earlier could only close his eyes and inhaled deeply before he answered her question in an equally manner.

    He ced his hand on her nape while his other hand on her slender waist as he hoarsely said, "Something you won''t dare to imagine."

    Kim Eunji could feel some wetness pooling in the area between her thighs that she automatically rubbed her thighs together to control the heat that was slowly ring up inside her.

    ''Gosh! When did I be this horny?'' She asked herself.

    Maybe because Nathan was so close that''s why her body reacted like this.

    Her reaction didn''t go unnoticed to Nathan. The man even smirked when he realized that his wife was horny at the moment.

    Well, he felt the same way, too. However, they still had a party to attend. So he had to calm down himself and put his little brother to a nap first.

    And a surprise to reveal.

    "Let''s go." Nathan held Kim Eunji''s hand and gently guided her out.

    Nathan walked behind her while supporting both of her shoulders to make sure that she won''t fall down.

    After walking for about a hundred and fifty steps, Kim Eunji could already hear a faint sound of chatting voices.

    Well, she knew that the function hall was sound proof at least so not much sound would be heard from the outside.

    "Are we there yet?" she asked impatiently.

    "Hahahha. Not yet, wifey."

    "Oh."

    Then, all of a sudden, Kim Eunji felt that Nathan removed his hand off her shoulder.

    This sudden loss of contact made Kim Eunji to frown. She also could hear that Nathan was moving away from her.

    She started to panic and called out his name. "Nathan?"

    However, instead of hearing his response, Kim Eunji heard the door to the pavilion opened.

    The busy and buzzing crowd inside the pavilion quieted down when they heard the opening of the door.

    Then, their silence was reced by gasped when they saw a stunning silhouette standing a few meters from the door.

    They could see that she was wearing a very stunning sparkly yet ssy and elegant champagne off shoulder, big long tail crystalce, embroidered dress.

    At first nce one would thought that nothing was special with the gown. However if one would examine it closely, the gown belonged to a haute couture collection.

    The thread used in the embroidery were no ordinary golden threads. Also, the crystal in the chest area were made from thousands of Swarovski crystals that sparkled when the light struck to it.

    Also, her hair was curled in a messy bun with few stray hair strands hanging at the side of her face near her ear. They were safely tied together with a golden Chinese hairpin which if she would see her reflection in the mirror, she would recognize it immediately.

    It''s from her mother, La Jin Fiore or La Kim when she married her father, Kim Min Joon and La Watson on their organization. But it was originally owned by her grandmother. That hairpin could be considered as her heirloom.

    Kim Eunji was wearing the ne and the two rings that Nathan had given to her. Her make-up was so simple. Well, she doesn''t need one since her beauty was already outstanding. Her red lipspleted the entire look. Making her elegant yet seductive.

    Iris and Marie approached the still clueless Kim Eunji.

    "Mistress." The two called her in chorus.

    "It''s time." Iris told her and asked if she could remove the blindfold herself.

    After she did that, Iris handed her the contacts that she would be wearing for the night which Kim Eunji turn around and wore ''em in a hurry.

    She didn''t like the feeling of not clearly seeing everything.

    When she was done, she turned around and was surprised to clearly see a surprise guest.

    "J?" Kim Eunji called the man who''s back was facing her. He was wearing a tailor-made grey outfit. Though his back was facing her, she immediately recognized who he was based on his posture and body build.

    The man then turn around with a charming smile.

    J walked towards her and they immediately made their bro handshake.

    "You look so beautiful tonight Eunji." He sang his praises on her beauty.

    ''What a shame, it should be me who would be your date for tonight.'' He continued on his mind.

    Without him knowing, he had only realized tonight that Kim Eunji could no longer be his world. He had admitted his defeat a long time ago.

    Of course he didn''t want to sound nuts so he decided to keep those kinds of thoughts in his head.

    "Thanks." She replied while trying her best to hide her blushed face.

    "What are you doing here? This is supposedly a close event right? It''s the school''s acquaintance party for students. Unless you''re a student, you''re wee toe but you aren''t." She asked and stated her point at the same time.

    J pursed his lips and then answered.

    "Yes. This was supposed to be the students'' affair. However, your husband wanted to make this night''s event more special and memorable for everyone. And I would never dare to miss this night." J reasoned.

    "Oh?" Kim Eunji frowned upon hearing that.

    "Kim Eunji, will you give me the privilege to walk you inside?"

    "Yeah." Kim Eunji agreed to his request without batting an eye.

 Chapter 138 - 138: The Third Ring

    Kim Eunji hooked her arm around J''s arms. As they step foot on the entrance, Kim Eunji got a clearer view of the interior.

    Though it was a ball themed party, the interior was decorated just like in fancy ball parties. However, she frowned when a special section of the pavilion was decorated with more flowers than the rest.

    Also, she was expecting for a jam packed pavilion but to her surprise, the students inside were more or less a hundred or two.

    She could also see familiar faces standing amongst the crowd.

    The background music started to y and it was a known romantic love song based on the melody itself. What was surprising was that it was Angelina Luo, her music instructor, who was ying the piano on the background.

    While the music was ying on the background, the big screen on both sides and at the center lit up and started to y a video.

    It was a post produced video which contained series of her candid photos during the whole filming. Some where clips taken from the video.

    There were photos taken when she was fixing her hair right after she woke up.

    All those photos were taken in her dorm bed since she didn''t got the heart to show to everyone their love nest. It''s to protect her husband''s privacy as well.

    Every photo contained a caption with poetic remarks praising her ethereal beauty which shined brightly amongst the crowd.

    Things like maybe she had saved the world in her past life that she reincarnated with a beauty that could destroy cities.

    Then, there''s a photo of her gazing up in the night sky looking for any stars above with her hair freely blown by the wind.

    They edited the photo and added a pair of angel wings on her back.

    The caption then said, ''Look at her! Isn''t she an angel?''

    Then it was followed by a short message which quoted, ''Good job on bing a real life angel, Eunjiyah! I''m so thankful to you for giving me a chance to be a part of this amazing journey of helping other people''s lives. Especially to those young children across the world whocked support. So please, don''t join your sisters up there, yet. Hmp! If you do, I would ask your Satan husband to go to the heavens and bring you back to hell and punish you there! So better watch out!''

    Kim Eunji chuckled as she read that. She knew it was from Kelly.

    Her heart warmed up because she was greatly touched by these little messages. She had no idea how she meant for them until she saw these cute and loving messages.

    As they walked near the center, one photo popped up on the screen with a long message beside it apanied by an audio recording of the man''s voice whose owner was so special to her heart.

    The photo caught her by surprise as she could not recall that she allowed them to take some photos of it.

    The photo was that of her promise ring. And what was surprising was that it was not worn in her fingers.

    And the caption or the message disyed beside the photo together with the audio said:

    ''I could still remember how I gave her this ring that day. We decided to go out that day and after tiring ourselves we happened to see a park and decided to sit there for a moment to take a breather. She saw the kids ying near us. Then out of the blue, she suddenly asked how many children I would like to have one day when I decided to settle down and have my own family. Such personal question which of course caught me off-guard. Who wouldn''t, right?''

    ''However I was surprised when my answer came out naturally. Like it was a no brainer at all. So, I uttered a number...Of course since she started asking this question I got curious about her too, so I also asked her the same question.'' The audio paused and a faint chuckle could be heard.

    ''I thought she would answer the same thing like saying ''one or three'' but surprisingly instead of answering my question, she answered me with another question and I quote.''

    ''Why don''t you put a ring on it for you to know?''

    Everyone gasped because of how bold that question looked like.

    Kim Eunji smiled because of that memory. It was indeed so bold of her to ask him that kind of question out of the blue.

    ''I admit, she caught me by surprise back then. I knew she was not serious when she asked that. She might have asked that to either provoke me or shut me up.'' Then he gave them a preview of how they got together.

    ''Folks, she and I were like fire and ice back then. And we got together in the most unromantic way. However, I didn''t regret asking her to be my lover that way even though I was unsure myself of...to where this rtionship would go. I was a little skeptical of my true feelings for her. But I knew I was damn serious about her. Agreeing to exclusively be with each other was a big risk for both of us after all and I didn''t want her to get the smaller stick.''

    ''So, when she asked me to put a ring on her finger, maybe she was also testing of how serious my intentions were to her. Who wouldn''t? I was quite infamous because of my rumored reputation towards women.''

    Everyone chuckled when they heard that line. If they had not witness the couple''s sweet moments together, they would judge Nathan was a Casanova and therefore had no chance of changing. Therefore, it was a great shock to them to find out that Nathan was now married to a woman.

    ''And so, I let my intentions be known to her. I reached on my pocket and took a velvet box. Opened it and took a ring which I let her wore almost a minute after she had thrown that question. She even asked me if I was serious when I did that. Oh boy! I was serious every step of the way. She gave me lectures about marriage and rtionship and that''s when I realize, I would regret it one day if I won''t have her for the rest of my life.''

    ''This ring is the very first ring that I gave her. I told her that it was a promise ring which represents my promise that she already has a ce in my heart and I''ll wait for her.''

    ''However, the inner me became so selfish that I didn''t want to wait another day to pass by and she''s not fully mine. So that night, I asked her hand on marriage. I proposed to her.''

    ''I was so nervous back then. What if she won''t say yes? What if she got overwhelmed and would avoid me in the end? I could not bare to lose her after proposing to her. That would be a total nightmare. However I was hopeful that since she epted my mock proposal, she won''t reject my real one. So I gave her this.''

    Then the photo of their engagement ring popped up.

    ''And I''m d you said YES. You don''t know how happy I was back then. The feeling was more than that feeling when you won the lottery or for me as a businessman, to close a very important business deal. It was beyond that. I was in cloud nine back then.''

    The video then stopped ying and the microphone echoed on the speakers.

    This time, Nathan''s live voice could be heard on the speakers.

    "Wifey..." Nathan said their endearment gently and lovingly which made everyone to scream in excitement because of this open public disy of affection.

    Kim Eunji smiled when she heard Nathan calling her.

    She didn''t have to look around to look for him since he appeared on the stage wearing a white tuxedo and pants holding a microphone on his right hand.

    "Surprise?" Nathan chuckled when he looked at her who was still in a daze after seeing and hearing that.

    Nathan slowly made his way towards her. Every step he made towards her, both of their hearts were pounding in anticipation. They could not wait to be in each others arms again.

    "Wifey..." Nathan''s voice trailed off as he reached out for her hand and brought it to his lips as he kissed her knuckles one by one.

    Then he kissed her forehead lovingly.

    Nathan decided to continue his speech.

    "I already gave you the first and second ring. Will you ept the third ring?"

    Then the big screen lit up showing a very beautiful gold wedding ring with embedded diamonds surrounding on the outer ring.

    Then another slide yed out which read, ''Will you join me in this holly ceremony of marriage?''

    Then Kim Eunji felt that Nathan moved and when she looked at him, he was kneeling on the ground.

    "Will you marry?" Nathan asked her full of anticipation. Though this was not the first time that he asked her this, the nervousness was still the same. It was even morepared to this time.

    "Idiot!" Kim Eunji said which made everyone to gasp.

    ''Is she going to refuse his proposal?''

 Chapter 139 - 139: The Wedding Of The Century

    Murmurs soon erupted in the ce.

    While Nathan was patiently waiting for her answer, they didn''t know that this live scene was being watched and broadcasted live on the four more pavilions inside the Universitypound.

    The other students who were not there with them were envious to those students who were able to witness them live.

    "No way! We want to be there too!"

    "Yeah right!"

    They wereining at the students who were part of the organizingmittee.

    "Oh geez! Don''t be so greedy! It''s already a big bonus for us that we got to see this via livestream."

    "True! This wedding would be written in history. And we should be proud that we are able to witness this. We witnessed this even before the whole world knew! That''s something to be proud of."

    While they were so invested on the topic, they gasped when they heard Kim Eunji''s answer.

    "Idiot!"

    They were really caught by surprise.

    Is it over for them?

    Back in the main pavilion, the atmosphere became so tense that they felt suffocated. They thought that Nathan would be angry because she called him an idiot. Of course no one would want to hear such answer after your proposal. Therefore, they were dead worried for the couple without even realizing that their worries were really not needed at the moment.

    Because when they checked on Nathan''s reaction they were even more dumbfounded when they saw Nathan grinning like a happy kid who had just gotten his mother''s favor.

    Though Kim Eunji''s tone was drop dead serious when she uttered that, her eyes were sparkling as she lovingly looked at the man she loved.

    "Mr. Bai...do you really have to ask me that? Gosh! I hate you!" Kim Eunji said however her warm and gentle smile afterwards were showing otherwise.

    "I know that''s why I love you." Nathan answered her. "So will you marry me again my love? You know I have ns of marrying you in every country that we''ll travel together in the future."

    Kim Eunji''s heart melted because she felt his sincerity and seriousness.

    "Wifey, I won''t get tired of asking you to marry me over and over again. I''m just hoping that your answer would be the same."

    "Hubby...you don''t have to worry about that. My answer will always be the same."

    Then Kim Eunji reached out and touched his face lovingly.

    "Ye! I''ll marry you again, Mr. Nathaniel Johnson or Nathaniel Bai."

    "Really?!" Nathan asked her in excitement and at the same time he wanted to reassure that he heard Kim Eunji right.

    "Why? As if you would ept it if I''d say no." Kim Eunji even pinched the tip of his nose.

    "Of course! I''m quite confident that you''d be moved with this surprise and would say yes. Also, I have been trying my best to be the best husband for my great wife." Nathan doted lovingly as he reached out and leaned closer to kiss her lips but even before he sessfully kissed her, Nathan kissed the back of her right hand.

    "Shouldn''t we wait and make this after we finished saying our vows and ''I dos''?" Kim Eunji innocently reasoned as she saw the priest on her peripheral vision patiently standing on the corner near the stage.

    "Right. Okay, let''s start. See you in a bit Missus Bai." Nathan said.

    Kim Eunji watched Nathan''s departing back until he reached on the tform a two hundred meters away from her.

    Alice and Iris also came closer to her and arranged her wedding dress.

    They helped her to put on a veil and also her handed her bridal bouquet.

    "Alice. Why are you here?" Kim Eunji worriedly asked her. She still looked pale and sick. She clearly needed rest.

    "I don''t want to miss this wonderful moment EL. Hahahahaha! Who would have thought that someone was able to melt your Antarctic heart and made you to agree on marrying him?"

    "Silly. Don''t try to change the topic." Then she turned her attention to Iris and whispered, "Iris, please bring Alice somewhere else after my wedding. The environment was a bit unfriendly for her at the moment."

    She said that as she saw Alice looking towards a certain section on the venue.

    Kim Eunji didn''t have to guess on who she was looking at the moment as she immediately recognized the group instantly.

    They were the members of her team when she was still EL.

    And obviously, Magnus was there together with his lover, ire.

    Kim Eunji didn''t know but Alice looked anxious and guilty at the same time.

    Kim Eunji had been observing Alice all this time waiting for her to spill the beans. However, her suspicion was proven right when the doctor told them the news earlier when they checked her.

    Though they were both disappointed of Alice''s actionsst night, they never dared to me her.

    "I understand. I won''t let anyone to hurt her in any ways."

    Hearing how Iris had be protective of Alice, she felt like the two had reconciled. Iris also had an idea of what Kim Eunji was thinking about.

    "Good."

    Angelina then started ying a piano cover of a popr wedding song.

    Then, everyone started to gather at the end of the isle which was now being covered with flower petals that the students were throwing.

    Everyone started to walk. And it was now time for Alice and Iris to start walking on this wedding march.

    Kim Eunji''s heart melted when she saw Madame and Old Master Mo walking towards her.

    "Mom...Dad..." Kim Eunji called them softly.

    "Let''s talkter okay? I''ll fill you on the detailster. But for now, let''s not make the groom to wait more. He might grew impatient and immediately got you out of here." Madame Mo exined.

    Kim Eunji understood her point and nodded.

    She looked around trying to look for Kelly and Mo Jing-sheng. And there she found them. Kelly was sitting on the chair while Mo Jing-sheng was standing behind her."

    "Darling, will you give the both of us the honor to walk you in the altar?" Old Master Mo asked Kim Eunji.

    "Of course." Kim Eunji did not hesitate to ept their proposal. But then she realized that J was missing. She suddenly got worried. Thest time Nathan and J met, it didn''t go smoothly. She also knew that J had feelings for her so she was worried of J''s feelings.

    But then to her surprise, she found J standing near Nathan. This scene made Kim Eunji at ease and at the same time happy that the two had decided to set aside their conflicts just for her.

    What more, she started to cheer up because she could recognize half of the crowd inside the venue. They were the people whom Kim Eunji had reached out to and changed their lives forever.

    The rest were the students who were members of her two foundation.

    So everyone present in the venue were those people whom she had interacted with at some level.

    Warmth spread on her entire being. She wanted to run towards the person responsible for this.

    For safety, everyone''s phone was surrendered the moment they got inside the pavilion to avoid possible problems.

    Because of this, they were now regretting not having their phones with them. This was after all the wedding of the century.

    Kim Eunji suddenly felt like the isle was too long as she had suddenly grown impatient. She wanted to be beside Nathan as soon as possible.

    Kim Eunji could not stop herself from being emotional as well.

    Now she understood why brides would cry when they walked on the wedding isle. They were feeling tons of mixed emotions that it somehow felt overwhelming for her.

    After a long wait, Kim Eunji had now finally arrived in front of Nathan.

    "Though we''re only her godparents, she''s very dear in our hearts. She''s like a daughter for us." Old Master Bai warned Nathan.

    "Don''t worry Uncle Mo, I''m very serious with her. She''s very precious to me as well so I would treasure and pamper her all the time." Nathan reassured.

    "Good. Who would have thought that our jokes towards you during our Kelly and Ah Sheng''s wedding preparation days would eventuallye true?"

    "Yeah." Nathan smiled as he recalled that night when Kim Eunji was having a bad dream after having her allergy rpse.

    "Of course I will never forget that Uncle Mo. You''re the one who gave me the idea of marrying her."

    "Hahahha! Silly child. You always know how to sweet talk even us your elders! I could not wait to see little Eunji and little Nathan in the future! Our Mo Mansion is so big that we started to feel lonely sometimes." Madame Mo expressed.

    Of course, Nathan and Kim Eunji understood what this two were implying. Therefore, they only smiled at them. They didn''t want to make any promises to them.

    After all, they wanted to build a family on their own.

    The Mo couple then left Nathan and Kim Eunji on the altar with the priest starting the ceremony.

    "We''re now gathered here tonight to witness the sacred union of Nathaniel Bai and Eunji Kim. If someone is opposed to this wedding, pleasee forward and speak up." The priest said.

    As his question was being answered by silence, the ceremony began.

    Nathan''s gaze could not stop looking at Kim Eunji who was constantly wiping the tears flowing on her cheeks.

    Kim Eunji could not stop cursing herself inwardly as she felt like her crying was ruining the mood.

    Then, it was the time for them to say their I do''s, wear their rings and exchange their vows.

    Since Kim Eunji came unprepared, she started to panic a bit. Which was really not her.

    To ease her nerves, Nathan decided to go first.

    "Believe me when I say I have been memorizing my vow sincest night. And I thought I would still be able to remember for this moment. But after seeing her earlier, everything went on the drain." His remarks made everyone to chuckle.

    "Gosh I''m nervous!" Nathan said and even showed his shaky hands for everyone to see.

    "Missus Bai...know that I''ll be your greatest support no matter what you wanted to do. I have witnessed in my own eyes how independent you could be. However wifey...for my sake, please tone it down a bit. I don''t want to feel like a useless husband on your side." Nathan pleaded which made everyone to be amused andugh.

    "I vow to keep doing my promise to you. To be the source of your happiness. To continue filling the void in your heart. Wifey...words are not enough to exin how much you meant to me. But I can immediately show you how much I''m willing to sacrifice just to keep you by my side. Over the time that we''ve been together, you be the light that illuminated my dark and lonely life. The billion stars above could not bepared to your worth in my life. So wear this ring that represents my eternal love for you until my next life."

 Chapter 140 - 140: A Vow Of Unconditional And Unselfish Love

    Kim Eunji chuckled when she heard Nathan''s plead to tone down her independent being.

    She could still recall that scenario in the mall when Nathan also said quite simr thing.

    Kim Eunji''s gaze didn''t leave Nathan''s face. She didn''t even looked at the ring which Nathan was putting on her ring finger and now being added in her ring collection.

    Everyone was expecting to hear her vow now.

    Kim Eunji smiled and even reached out to touch his face.

    "Wow. First of all...wow...thank you for doing all this. Believe me or not...I never dreamed of anything like this when I was a kid. I only dreamed of having a normal and peaceful life together with my parents. But I think that wish would be far from reality now because I am now legally married to a very amazing man that is very well-known and very influential and highly recognized in the business world at the moment. So bye-bye peaceful life." Kim Eunji humored as she tried to ease the tension in the atmosphere.

    As expected, everyoneughed on her joke.

    "I thought weddings like this only happened on fairytale stories which I never read anyways because the plot is super clich�� and too idealistic. In reality, not every love story would end up in happily ever after. No, that happily ever after is only the beginning of their journey together. They only tricked children to believe that when a man loves a woman and fought for that love until the very end, it will always be sunshine and rainbows. When in reality, loving someone will be very challenging and exhausting. The end could even be harsher and sadder than that...That''s why I hated reading those story books. Reading an encyclopedia or science magazines was far better than those books. Therefore when we registered our marriage that day, holding a wedding was really not on my top concern. It''s not my priority."

    "I''m sorry if I can''t fully erase my independent being. I was raised to be self-reliant... to be independent. I can''t help it, I was destined to be born and be raised in such way�� but know that for your sake, I will toned it down. And besides, I have grown to like being pampered by you so why should I not grant such humble request?"

    Nathan smiled upon hearing that and their friends gave Kim Eunji an apuse to cheer her up. No one could dare to mess with the Satan. Only her had that privilege.

    "For me, a prince is meant for a princess just like how a knight in shinning armor is meant to save the damsel in distress. I am my parent''s princess but they didn''t raise me the way other parents would pamper their children to the core making some of them have attitude problems in the future. I''m tough therefore I don''t need men to apany me until my golden age. And besides, I have a few people whom I had grown to treasure over the years. I thought these reasons are enough to keep me going."

    Kim Eunji shared her side of the story to him on why she had been acting this way.

    "Then one day...Kelly, my most favorite person in the world shocked me with the news of her marriage with the heir of the Mo Family. She said she had found true love in him and she''s happy." Kim Eunji then looked at Kelly who was nowfortably leaning on Mo Jing-sheng''s shoulder for support.

    "Gosh...I didn''t know having a surprise wedding and saying an impromptu wedding vow could be this nerve wracking that I could not stop to sprout nonsense. Everything''s a little overwhelming to be honest. A lot of things are running on my mind right now. There are so many things I wanted to say but I didn''t know where to start. So please bear with me."

    "Go ahead! The night''s still young!" Someone in the crowd yelled.

    Kim Eunji turned towards the direction of the voice and said, "Thank you."

    Then Kim Eunji turned his attention towards Nathan.

    "True love...Kelly found his true love in Master Mo and I am quite satisfied with the man except when sometimes he had be overwhelmed by the situation and would call me almost in the middle of the night just to ask for some advice on how to handle Kel''s temper."

    Kelly who was enjoying thefort of Mo Jing-sheng''s embrace smiled and tapped thetter''s arms who had wrapped around her belly.

    "Attending their wedding...I could say...was by far the best decision I have ever made in my life. I not only gain a brother-inw, I also gained families, friends and met some acquaintances. Things that I don''t know I could have in this lifetime."

    "And most importantly, I got the chance to get acquainted with the Satan whom I thought was the meanest person in the world. His presence alone irritates my entire being every time we saw each other. I thought he was the harshest and most insensitive man I have met in my life. Yeah...I admit, I hated him to the core. And I know he felt the same way, too. I knew my presence irritates him, too. And also, I always made sure that in every confrontations we had, I would always have thestugh. It was so satisfying to see him fuming in anger after he can''t beat me in an argument. I could clearly see his two horns protruding on his forehead and smokesing out from his nose and ears."

    Everyone chuckled because of this silly remarks but soon stopped when they realized they wereughing at Nathan...the Satan.

    "Maybe he had grown tired of our endless bickering that he asked me out one day and then proposed to be together instead. Then I asked him, what''s in for me. Of course I didn''t want to be on the one getting the shorter stick. He''s a well-known business man therefore I should take advantage of him, right? I mean, look at him, this man was born with the perfect visual and the almost perfect bachelor back then. Every woman dreamed to be with him. And who am I? I''m just a retired frence photographer. A mere nobody who with no known origin."

    No one dared to make a noise afterwards since they were very interested on how Kim Eunji and Nathan end up together. They felt like their love story was like the same with the ones they had read on novels.

    "Instead of promising me to give some apartments or any luxurious material things, he caught me by surprise when he said he would bring back the sparkle in my eyes. To be the source of my happiness. And oh boy! I knew I''m in trouble."

    "No man had dared to invade my personal space like you did. You didn''t only wandered around there... you have also stolen something so important to me. No, it''s not my v-card. It''s the key card to my heart."

    Everyone chuckled when she uttered because of Kim Eunji''s silliness.

    "Hubby...thank you for fulfilling your promise back then. You not only kept your word but also showed it to me in action. I always thought I don''t need a man in my life until you came. As clich�� as it sounds like, I admit that there are so many things I didn''t know I had missed in my life all those years before you came."

    "You never stopped making me feel how special I am to you. And I felt like I am the luckiest woman alive in the world because I have found love and was being reciprocated by you."

    Kim Eunji let Nathan wiped the tears that had just came out from her eye using his thumb which made everyone to be moved by this simple gesture and the sweetness of the couple.

    "Don''t cry...take your time wifey." Nathanforted her as he gently squeezed her hand and looked at her with his gentlest gaze.

    Who said everything was just for show?

    This couple is the real deal.

    "Mr. Nathaniel Bai, I may not be able to beat your vow earlier because it''s so moving but I''ll try my best to surpass that so please hear me out."

    Nathan nodded and patiently waited for her vow.

    "I''m not the most perfect person but since the day you came, I felt like I am the most perfect woman in this world at the moment. You filled the void that I didn''t know I had in my heart. Nathan...I can''t thank you enough for staying by my side despite knowing my wed past. I love you so much that I won''t get tired of saying ''Yes and I do'' in every proposal and weddings that we will be having in the future. Know that if one day I''ll wake up and be brought back on the night when you asked me to be your lover, I will still wholeheartedly say yes and ept you in my life."

    "And if ever I would lose my memory again, my heart will only beat for you."

    "That''s not going to happen. I won''t let any harme your way." Nathan could not hold back himself when Kim Eunji brought the possibility that she might forget about him.

    "I know you would say that. Nathan...this heart whom everyone thought to be made up of steel and coated with ice cage will only recognize you as my one and only other-half. The red string of fate have brought us together and I had no ns on letting go so please don''t let go of the other end. I didn''t know how deep I had fallen into the pit of your love until today. As your wife, know that I''ll protect your honor as my husband and the head of this family. I will give you the strength and support that you need. To fulfill that, I promise to be the best version of myself that no one would dare to nitpick on you because of me. I don''t want to walk behind nor in front of you. Our journey as a married couple had just started and there''s a long way ahead of us. Therefore I want to proudly walk beside you hand in hand jus like how we always do. I will defend the title of Missus Bai until you''ll get tired of me and decided to kick me out of your life."

    Nathan gave her a displeases look when he heard that from him but when he realized what she meant by saying that, it was equivalent to never. So, she will hold on to that title forever.

    "I still don''t believe in fairytales. I only believe in our story. And I am willing to risk my life just to keep you and our future children safe and sound in the future and be away from trouble. I hope this love that we share will grow even more brightly."

    "Nathan, I can''t find any reason why I love and should not love you. I think I am always meant to love you even before my soul existed. And know that I won''t get tired of loving you unless you''ll get tired of me. I''ll be willing to set you free if thetter happened. So, wear this ring that represents my eternal and selfless love with no intention of burdening you but to make you happy."

    "We may be each other''s light until the very end. I love you now and until my next life if reincarnation does exist."

    As soon as Kim Eunji put the ring on Nathan''s left ring finger, the officiating priest said his part.

    "I know pronounce you men and wife. Master Bai, you may now kiss the bride."

    Everyone cheered in jubilee after they heard that most awaited part.

    Nathan slowly unveiled Kim Eunji and didn''t wait any second and imed Kim Eunji''s lips.

    "Everyone! Let''s give this couple another round of apuse!" Old Master Mo encouraged the crowd.

 Chapter 141 - 141: Meis Gift And The Two Wife Slaves

    Everyone was having a good time at the reception. They were waiting for the newlyweds to show up after going to the backstage to wee a very important guests.

    While waiting, they were being served with the delicious appetizers on their tes while watching some of the presentations prepared by the students.

    Everyone from the other pavilion had also been transferred on the main pavilion that could house everyone to join the celebration.

    Everyone was having a good time except for the two people who had ill-intentions for Kim Eunji.

    "Are you sure we could make this work tonight? This is no ordinary event after all." Ling Bao had grown anxious all of a sudden.

    Since it''s a special asion for everyone, the security would be tighter. Since it''s Nathan and Kim Eunji''s wedding, the Mo, the Kim and the Hua family head and their wives together with their children are present in the venue. Not only them, Rin and Hiro was also present on the event.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure that there will be no honeymoon for them tonight." Jin Li Rong vowed in her heart that she would take her revenge on Kim Eunji tonight.

    On the private room on the backstage, Kim Eunji was hugging the two other most important women in Nathan''s life.

    "Grandma! Mom!" Kim Eunji could not stop from being emotional because of extreme happiness. Everything was perfect tonight.

    The only thing that she regretted was that her parents were not present to witness todays event. And Nathan was not dumb enough to not feel her slight mood change.

    "Good child. Don''t cry. My heart will ache if you''ll cry." Mother Mei consoled her.

    "I''m so happy that you both are here. Gosh! How are you both? Are you both well-rested? When did you arrive?" Kim Eunji bombarded them with a series of questions.

    "We''re fine. Your grandma''s condition was quite stable that''s why we were given the clearance to have this trip earlier than nned. After all, we didn''t want to miss this very important asion. Don''t worry, we have arrived this morning and Nathan had arranged our amodations nearby. So it didn''t tire us. Also, your Master had made a pill that we took before and after the flight so that we won''t suffer from any jeg and motion sickness." Mei Johnson exined.

    "That''s a relief. I''m sorry if my Master is sometimes a pain in the ass but rest assured, he''s very reliable on his field of expertise. Which made me to wonder, where is he?"

    "Oh! He immediately left the moment he stepped his foot on the ground. He said not to look for him as he woulde and find us. Do you have any idea what he is and what he''s up to now?" It was grandma Sana who spoke and asked her this time.

    Compared to thest time she had seen her, grandma Sana''s condition had indeed improved a lot.

    "I''m sorry grandma but I don''t know where he is at the moment. But know that my Master always keep his promise. Trust him when he say he will find you because he will definitely be knocking on your door soon." Kim Eunji said as she tried her best to cheer grandma''s saddened expression.

    "The ring looks so good on you darling!" Grandma Sana blurted out when she saw Kim Eunji''s wedding ring.

    "I have given that to Nathan and told him to give that to his future wife. That boy did listen to me and gave it to you. I''m so happy that it''s you whom Nathan had chosen to marry." Grandma Sana expressed.

    "Me too Eunji darling. I will surely ignore him in this lifetime if my daughter-inw happened to be not you. And if that brat will hurt you, I''ll disown him! And you''ll be my only daughter." Mei seriously said making Kim Eunji''s heart to warm up.

    Then Mei took a rectangr box from her bag and gave it to Kim Eunji. Kim Eunji received it and held it with care as whatever was inside the box, it must be something valuable and important.

    "Open it." Mei instructed.

    Kim Eunji did and she was surprised to see a jade ring with the Aihara name embedded on it.

    "Mom..."

    Nathan was also surprised to see this ring. It represented the person with highest authority in the n.

    "Mom, how did you get that?" Nathan asked his mother.

    "Are you underestimating your mother''s capabilities?" Mei refuted.

    "It''s not like that Mom but that old hag would not easily gave up the position without getting something."

    The old hag that Nathan meant was Sei Aihara.

    "Well, the elders found him incapable enough to lead the n therefore they approached Mom and asked for help. They even asked for Mom''s forgiveness for abandoning us." Mei exined.

    "Well, originally, the credits should belong to you since you''re probably the reason behind their crises."

    "How are you certain that it''s me, Mom?" Nathan wanted to deny that.

    "Because I know you better son," was Mei''s only reply.

    "I''m giving you that ring now Eunji. My time as the head of the Aihara had been long overdue. It''s for you and Nathan to lead now." Mei simply exined.

    Kim Eunji didn''t know if she shouldugh or cry as she watched the ring in her right finger. Leading a whole n was not a joke. However, she didn''t want to decline Mei after she saw her guilty and pleading expression behind her smiling facade.

    "That ring will protect you Eunji whenever you encountered some difficulties while Nathan was not around you in the future." Mei said as she tried to exin the benefits of owning that.

    "Thank you for this Mom...and also grandma, thank you for entrusting your ring to me. I promise to keep both rings safe in my care. Don''t worry Mom, Nathan and I will work hard together in leading the Aihara n.

    "I see. Alright! Don''t let the guests wait. I''m sorry that we can''t join you back there. Though my condition had improved a lot...it''s still best to be cautious." Grandma Sana told her.

    "There''s no need to say sorry grandma. I understand." Kim Eunji reassured grandma Sana.

    "Mom, I''ll send someone to check on you both from time to time okay? Also, you could monitor what''s happening back there on the TV screen." Nathan told Mei.

    After making sure that both Mei and Sana wasfortable, the couple moved on the next room to change.

    The team of stylists were already waiting for them inside. Nathan decided to sit on the sofa as he waited for his wife to be done.

    The stylist helped her with the gown as they removed ayer of petti-coat underneath making the dress less bulky and morefortable for Kim Eunji to walk around.

    Nathan excused himself as he had to answer a call from an overseas client.

    When he came back inside, he smiled when he saw Kim Eunji.

    "Are you ready to face them Mrs. Bai?"

    "I''m more than ready, Mr. Bai."

    As soon as the crowd saw them, they were weed with loud cheers and apuse.

    "Let''s all wee the newly weds everyone!" Hua Zhang Wei who happened to be the host of the event hyped the crowd.

    The two were then ushered on the center table where the rest of their families and friends were waiting.

    Nathan seat would be on the center left facing the front while Jim Eunji would be sitting on his right side.

    Beside Kim Eunji was Alice followed by Iris. On the other hand, J who was the chosen best man sat on Nathan''s left followed by Hiro and then Rin to fill-in for Mei Johnson and Grandma Sana.

    On the other hand Kelly sat beside Iris followed by her husband Mo Jing-sheng then his parents, then the Hua and Kim Jeong Ho''s parents.

    The cast of the drama also had a separate table and were happily chatting with each other.

    Michael Rnd unfortunately could not make it on the event because he had to attend to a very important patient abroad. But he would still be expressing his congrattory message towards the couple via a video messageter on.

    Everyone was impressed to see such star-studded event. They felt like they have been blessed to be in the same room with this business tycoons and their wives with nobble backgrounds. Because of their busy schedule, these families seldom gathered but when they did, it would be on such important events such as this one.

    Which made everyone to be curious as to how they would interact with each other.

    As soon as they arrived on the center table, everyone stood up to greet the newlyweds.

    Kim Eunji hugged thedies and the Madams while she could only shook hands with the gentlemen. Of course, she received praises of appreciation for her beauty.

    "Rin!" Kim Eunji hugged her in excitement. She missed this youngdy.

    Receiving such warm affection from Kim Eunji, Rin blushed however she didn''t forget to congratte her on their wedding.

    "Kekkonshiki omedetogoazaimasu Eunji-sama!"

    "Arigato, Rin." Kim Eunji chuckled and even squeezed thetter''s cheeks because she looked cute.

    "Kawaii!" Kim Eunji felt happy but someone was being grumpy on the sidelines.

    Then she approached Hiro. Hiro immediately bowed his head as he showed his respect towards his mistress.

    "Congrattions on your wedding, Eunji-sama."

    "Hahahaha. Thank you. But don''t be so formal with me. Who knows we''ll be inws sooner orter." Kim Eunji said and gave a meaningful smile towards Hiro and Rin.

    Hiro who was still bowing was suddenly frozen on the ground.

    Then Kim Eunji finally turned her attention towards the moody momma.

    Kelly became emotional when she saw how happy her best friend was at the moment. She could not imagine that in less than a year, she had tied the knot as well.

    "Don''t cry. I don''t want my niece to be upset with me for making her mom cry." Kim Eunjiforted Kelly.

    Kelly cried even more which caught the attention of everyone.

    "You...I hate you! Why do I felt like I am being abandoned? I''m not your favorite person in the world now. You even came to mest. I should be the one to be hugged first and not them." Kelly whined like a kid throwing a tantrum.

    Kim Eunji was at a loss. However she remained patient as she knew that Kelly was probably acting like this because of her hormones. She was almost three months pregnant. The first trimester was the hardest for an expecting mother. They''re overly sensitive and easily got overwhelmed with things.

    "Aigoo!!! You will always be my favorite person Kel that''s why I came to youst so that I could spend more time with you. And besides, aren''t you happy for me?"

    "I am! It''s just that I felt neglected now. Your already busy and brother-inw would be upying your free time as well. You won''t have time for me."

    "Hahahhaahha. Okay...well, I can ask Nathan to give me a day for us to have a girls day once every month just like before." Then she threw Nathan a meaningful look as she continued, "Like only us. We would be hanging out and be having fun...but I guess our activities would be limited since you must not be tired." Eunji suggested which made Kelly to have a bright smile on the face.

    However when she realized how possessive Nathan could be, her smile instantly disappeared.

    "But I''m sure he won''t allow you to be away from him. He even made sure to own Imperial University just so he could have an alibi of staying here." Kelly pointed out.

    "No, he won''t do that! He will give us that time. They coulde along as well but given that they would be having minimal interaction with us. Right, hubby?"

    "Of course!" Nathan who had been like a neglected puppy for a while now smiled and immediately rushed towards her side and hugged her.

    "But I agree with my Eunji''s suggestion. First bro and I should be there to look over you both. But we promise to not interrupt in your bonding time." Nathan supported his wife''s suggestion.

    With Kelly''s condition, letting her be alone even in an hour or two was a big NO for Mo Jing-sheng.

    Maybe what happened to them back then gave him a big scare. He was being traumatized by that incident.

    "Okay." Kelly immediately agreed. This was better than nothing at all.

    "Oops! Wife ve." Hua Zhang Wei whispered to Kim Jeong Ho.

    "Well, Nathan and first bro had found the woman they would dote on in this lifetime. I think it''s highly time for Young Master Hua to find his partner as well."

    "Hell no! I still want to keep my happy days being a bachelor." Hua Zhang Wei said.

    "Well, in our circle, first bro and Nathan had decided to settle down, I''m sure that our parents would being at us soon. Do you think you''ll keep your bachelor life forever? Dream on. If I were you, I will start looking for a descent woman to marry before our respective parents would try to match make us to unknown women." Kim Jeong Ho advised.

    "What the hell are you both talking about?" Mo Jing-sheng reprimanded the two.

    "Nothing first bro!" Hua Zhang Wei said as he rushed towards the stage to go back to his host position.

    As soon as the couple was settled on their seats, the waiters came out and brought delicious food on their table.

    Majority of the dishes being served would trigger her allergy Madame Mo volunteered on picking the dishes to be served in this wedding banquet as these dishes held very important meanings and so that the couple would be forever blessed on their marriage life by having this.

    Scallops, abalone and sea cucumber, roasted suckling pig, fish, roasted duck, scallops, chicken and noodles and many others are on the menu.

    Among the dishes, Kim Eunji could only eat the suckling pig but she wanted to try and eat everything.

    Her mouth was salivating.

    "Hubby, I want to eat those. They looked delicious." Kim Eunji looked at him expectantly. Since this was a very important asion for them, she should be allowed to eat even a bite size right?

    But before Nathan could answer her, the door of the pavilion swung open which surprised everyone.

 Chapter 142 - 142: The Wedding Reception

    The door swung open however to everyone''s disappointment it was the waiter who came in by using the entrance instead of the back door.

    Nathan who seemed to be expecting for someone to arrive seems to be a little disappointed.

    "What''s wrong?" Kim Eunji saw that sudden slight change of his expression.

    "Oh...I was expecting for her to make it." Nathan decided to not hide this from Kim Eunji.

    "Oh...are we expecting someone else''s arrival?" Madame Mo asked Nathan.

    "No...well, I was...but my guest unfortunately couldn''t make it." Nathan could not disclose as to who that person was since it''s very confidential.

    That person he was referring to was his twin sister.

    Aside from Kim Eunji, only his friends knew about his twin''s existence.

    "My guest said she''ll try to drop by since she''s very busy at work." ''She''s filming another big movie at the moment.'' He continued on his thoughts.

    He was informed that his sister would be shooting a scene here in Beijing for a week and the shooting started yesterday. So, she could attend if she wanted to. Well, he could not hold it against her as she only said she''ll try. It''s not a definite answer.

    "So? It''s a girl." Kelly mumbled and watched Kim Eunji''s reaction. However since there''s no shift in Kim Eunji''s facial expression, she decided to stay quiet. She felt like Kim Eunji had some idea on who Nathan was talking about.

    "Yes. Someone rted to Nathan." Kim Eunji answered for her husband.

    "I see..."

    However, before Nathan could focus back to his wife, his phone beeped indicating that he received a message.

    When he checked his phone, he smiled while reading the message.

    He then passed his phone to his wife for her to read.

    "Nathan, you don''t have to do this."

    "No, she wanted to personally say her congrattions to us but something came up that she had to leave urgently. So she decided to leave a message for us instead." Nathan whispered on her ears.

    "Oh."

    Kim Eunji read on the message and she felt like his twin sister was such a sweet darling.

    The message was written as follows:

    ***Hey sister-inw! Finally, I got the chance to clearly see your face! Nate was so mean to me and even didn''t let me know the person whom I was saving that night. All he said was you''re special to him.

    Anyways, you know what? Everyone in the audience thought that you look exceptionally beautiful with the dress you''re wearing at the moment. I admit, you''re very beautiful which I think made me understand why my brother was such in a hurry to tie you around his hips.

    Also, you both look so good together. Hurry up and give me twin nephews or nieces. I won''t mind retiring earlier than nned and be their baby sitter.***

    This made Kim Eunji to chuckle while continuously reading the long message.

    "Lastly, congrattions on your wedding with my brother! I''m wishing you both to have a strong rtionship as husband and wife and a happy and peaceful married life!

    This wedding was not what I''ve expected! This exceeded my expectations. Everything was well-nned and every detail were paid attentively. Also, the love that you both mutually shared to each other made everyone in the guest to feel warm andforted. It''s the main highlight of the event after all.

    Hahahahha! I never thought the cold-hearted CEO of the three bigpanies could be this romantic.

    Well, my brother and I may not got the chance to hang out much secretly because of our identities matched with our tight and conflicting schedules, but I know him as we were once womb mates. He''s the best big brother I could ever wish for! And I know he''ll be the best husband and hopefully soon, the best father.

    I really felt terrible hat I could not stay until the end. How I wish I could stay more but I have to leave and go back to the hotel where I am currently staying. Something came up and I have to be there. Which made me sad as I didn''t get the chance to formally introduce myself and talk to the person who made my brother fall madly in love with. I can even imagine how big his smile now at the moment. Seems like giving you my blood that night was worth it.

    Well, I really hope that the next time I''m around the country, I''ll get the chance to finally talk to you. I''ll always be looking forward for that day.

    Just tell me if my brother is giving you a hard time and I''ll beat him, okay? I got your back."

    Kim Eunji had been smiling while reading the message and it was very obvious that she was very pleased with her new sister-inw.

    "Seems like you''re quite happy while reading her message. Want to share?" Nathan teased her.

    "Well, I can''t help it. She''s such a sweetheart," Kim Eunji said as she only had praises for her sister-inw.

    "Well, you managed to say that since you don''t know her yet. She''s he troublesome you know," Nathanined.

    "You are trouble yourself. Could you please remind me why I agree to have our wedding today again?"

    "Wifey, isn''t it because you love me?" Nathan yfully said.

    Before Kim Eunji could refute him, Nathan had already ced a lot of food on her te and pushed it towards her.

    "Eat well, you''ll need great energy tonight," said Nathan who also gave his wife a yful wink.

    Kim Eunji was caught off-guard by this sudden attack from Nathan. Her face was so red like that of a tomato.

    Seeing her cute reaction, everyone on the center table chuckled as well.

    "Stop bullying your wife. You would not want her to suffer from indigestion, would you?" Madame Mo reprimanded him though deep inside she was smiling as well.

    Kim Eunji had no choice but to pick up her chopsticks and started eating. She also didn''t forget to pick some for Nathan.

    Nathan who had been proving himself to be the sweetest husband ever also didn''t forget to feed Kim Eunji.

    Everyone watched at how the couple eat their meal harmoniously. Though they were not talking, their actions spoke louder for them.

    "Everyone, may I have your attention please!" Mo Jing-sheng who is one of the best men called out while holding a ss of champagne in his hand initiating a celebratory toast.

    "Today, is a very important day for all of us! Especially for this two lovely people out there. I must say that I''m very proud of my buddy for changing himself for the better. And of course, all credits should be given to her." Mo Jing-sheng then pointed his right index finger towards Kim Eunji.

    "Sister-inw...thank you for giving Nathan a chance and more reasons to change and be better. Thank you for fixing him, for trusting him and choosing to love him within the short amount of time that you both had to know each other."

    "Yes, what you heard was right. These two met at our wedding roughly almost three months ago. So who said it would take time to know that he or she is your true love? If it''s true love, time won''t matter."

    "My wife and I could prove that when it''s true love, the span of time knowing each other won''t matter."

    "I am so happy that I got the chance to take part in celebrating this event with you both which also marked the start of a new milestone as a married couple."

    "Nathan and Eunji, know that my wife and I would forever be behind your back for support just like what you both are doing for us."

    "May the love that had be the reason why we are gathered here continues to grow stronger than it was yesterday."

    "Cheers to your lifetime of happiness!" Mo Jing-sheng announced which made everyone to have a toast of their champagne.

    They then hit their sses with their forks or spoons as a signal for the newlyweds to kiss.

    The two didn''t deprive them with their wishes and dly kissed warmly for their guests and also had their first drink as a couple.

    Since Kelly''s pregnant, she only have a fresh fruit juice on her ss so does Alice and Kim Eunji for some reason that Nathan didn''t want her to get drunk. Kim Eunji didn''t mind though. She had no intention of getting drunk either.

    Also, since the reception was being held inside the school, though there were students who were allowed to drink because they''re of legal age, they were served of non-alcoholic cocktails and wines to avoid trouble.

    Also, the distribution of alcohol was very limited to the wedding guests invited by Nathan, the drama crew and actors present and the school administrators but still their intake was being controlled by Nathan''s strict orders. He didn''t want to ruin their night just because of a drunk drama.

    After finishing the first toast, Iris excused Alice and herself to leave first because Alice suddenly became unwell.

    Well, they were nned to leave before the reception even started but Alice had seen through their n and insisted to stay.

    Kim Eunji let them leave immediately as soon as she saw that Alice looked pale. She also asked Dr. Amanda discretely to check on Alice. She made sure to protect Alice''s reputation.

    Now it was time for Kelly to speak.

    "Wow! Not too long ago, my husband and I held a private wedding in Hainan and these two people were part of our entourage as best man and maid of honor respectively. Now, who would have thought that months after, they''ll be having their very own wedding?" Kelly started her long speech.

    "I feel proud for my Eunji for being able to prove to me that she''s capable of changing herself."

    As she thought her statement might be misunderstood by someone, she immediately rified her statement.

    "Don''t get me wrong people...I''m not saying that she had a bad personality nor attitude before. In fact, a lot of us could prove that she''s the kindest person here on Earth. What I''m talking about was how her behavior had changed over the short amount of time."

    "How she acted now was far different than she was in the past." She added.

    "She was once a woman with few words. She felt awkward expressing herself in words and would even avoid confrontations and arguments as she said that would easily tire her."

    "This woman had built up thick walls of ice around her that she sometimes could not control the coldness which made other people to stay away from her."

    "Eunji had gone through a lot in the past so she has to protect herself."

    "That''s why I thought there''s no hope for her."

    "However, who would have thought that someone who didn''t follow the normal pattern was able to break her rules and intrude her privacy and had sessfully became the co-pilot of her life?"

    While Alice was enumerating the reasons why she had made such ims, Kim Eunji listen attentively to what Kelly was talking about.

    "With her cage gone, everything has changed. The fact that she was able to make a long speech before her vow was my proof to that. Also, she was able to prove that even the thickest and hardest ice wall guarding your steel heart was smashed to the ground by the warmth of true love."

    Everyone chuckled as they heard that.

    "Gosh! I felt like a proud mother here!"

    Then Kelly''s expression changed when she reached out half of what she wanted to say.

    "Eunji, why do I suddenly feel sad? Don''t get me wrong, I''m happy for you both. I''m happy that our efforts to match-make you both while we''re still in Hainan paid off!" She said which made Madame Mo to smile as well."

    "However, I feel sad that...just don''t mind me, I get overly emotional these days. Anyways..." Kelly chuckled to lighten her mood.

    "Time had flown so fast and now, we''re both happily married with our respective husbands."

    "I would like to thank brother-inw for making this possible. For helping Eunji in oveing her insecurities and hurdles in life. I hope you won''t change along the way."

    "I''m so d that brother-inw was able to crack the code and break down the thickyer of ice wall that she had built around her heart."

    "Now I''m at ease because you have found someone who dotes on you and will never leave your side no matter what happen."

    "I can''t wait for the world to see how great you both as a couple. I wish that this marriage would continue to be blessed by the heavens. I''m wishing you both gold health and prosperity in life. A toast for my Eunji and brother-inw''s eternal happiness!"

    "Cheers!" Everyone answered in unison.

    After the guests gave their blessing and best wishes for the couple, they then have their first dance together.

    The background was a sweet and romantic pop song by the boy group NSYNC which was titled ''This I Promise You''.

    For the entire duration of the song, the two danced on the dance floor. Nathan kept on whispering sweet words to her ears.

    Witnessing them was like tasting honey to the point that you felt the sting of bees because you realized how miserably single you are in this life.

    After their song, the crowd also joined on the dance floor to dance. Everyone was having a good time and the program was close to its end. However, there were still presentations and Kim Eunji''s performanceing up.

 Chapter 143 - 143: Best Part

    After that, the students presented their presentations for the campus Emperor and Empress.

    Kim Eunji had a good time watching them. She even asked for her Leica so she could take photos of them performing.

    Nathan smiled as he looked at his wife who was smiling from ear to ear while taking their photos.

    She even left her seat and took afortable position to take photos at her heart''s content.

    Seeing that her EL persona had taken over, Nathan could only shook his head and followed her. She was squatting on the floor not minding if what she was doing would ruin her gown.

    "Are you having fun?" Nathan ced his arm and wrapped around her tummy as he joined her on the floor.

    "What are you doing?" Though she was not directly looking at him, Kim Eunji could see through his peripheral vision what he was doing.

    "I can''t help it. The empress left the poor emperor alone and sad. The emperor thinks that he should be where his empress is."

    His reasoning was quite silly but it had a much a deeper meaning for Nathan.

    "I''m sorry. I''ll wrap this up, okay?" Kim Eunji even gave him a quick peck on the lips but Nathan had other ns as he grabbed her nape and smashed her lips.

    Kim Eunji who was caught off-guard didn''t show any resistance and in fact she let herself to melt on his kiss.

    Nathan who still had an ounce of self-control remaining on his body managed to let go of her and leaned his forehead on hers.

    With the number of times that they had kissed tonight, it was a miracle that he lips didn''t be fluffy.

    While everyone''s eyes were all on the front watching the presentations especially prepared for the newlyweds by the students Nathan''s eyes were glued on Kim Eunji the entire time.

    So those who tried to seduce Nathan during their performance failed miserably.

    When Kim Eunji''s performance was close, she felt the nerves all of a sudden.

    She was hoping that Nathan would love her performance.

    She didn''t mind what others would say, what she only mind was his opinion.

    Hua Zhang Wei decided to let the next group of performers to wait for a bit to give way for the bouquet and garter tossing event.

    The two didn''t mind on who would catch them so they tossed them with no pattern.

    Surprisingly the one who caught the bouquet was Rin and the one who caught the garter was Kim Jeong Ho.

    Everyone cheered them while Kim Eunji and Nathan were hugging.

    The next thing they did was their cake cutting.

    Nathan and Kim Eunji sliced their wedding cake together and lovingly fed each other at the same time.

    Seeing this sweet gesture, the audience got carried away and hit their sses with their forks as they wanted Nathan and Kim Eunji to kiss.

    "I love you."

    "I love you, too."

    Nathan was about to guide Kim Eunji back to their seats but thetter did something else instead.

    Kim Eunji walked towards the tform and sat on the waiting chair.

    Nathan''s interest picked as he saw what his wife was doing.

    Then someone handed her guitar and ced the mike stand across her.

    Seeing that Kim Eunji was on the tform and was getting ready to perform, everyone including Nathan, took the initiative to sit on their respective seats while the waiters started delivering to their respective tables their share of the cake.

    Kim Eunji took time in finding the bestfortable position for her.

    "Hey hubby...You''re not the only one who prepared some surprises tonight." Kim Eunji winked and then threw a flying kiss towards his direction at the same time.

    He then caught it in the air and ced it in his heart. He didn''t care if everyone around them would think that his actions were childish.

    "Hmmm. I don'' know were to start really....but I hope this song...I hope you''ll like my song tonight. The song that I''m going to y is Best Part by Daniel Caesar featuring H.E.R. I hope you''ll like this."

    (A/N: Please do listen to the song. Can''t put it due to copyright strike so please bear with me. I don''t want to face awsuit..)

    Kim Eunji then started plucking some chords before she strummed the first keys of the song.

    Everyone was surprised because they could tell from the first note that she knew how to y and she could y well.

    Kim Eunji readied herself as she was about to sing the first verse. making everyone to gasp when they heard her singing voice for the first time.

    Everyone was amazed at how beautiful and clean her starting note was.

    Everyone felt like they were being hypnotized by Kim Eunji''s beautiful voice.

    Nathan had a satisfied smile on his face while looking at her.

    He could not describe how happy he was at the moment as his wife chose to dedicate a song for him.

    He''s proud of himself that he got the chance to love a very amazing and one of a kind woman. But more importantly, he''s prouder of her.

    Though Kim Eunji was not so vocal when ites to expressing what she''s going through emotionally everyday, Nathan knew all too well that his wife had gone through a lot of difficulties before she gained this confidence to perform in front of everyone.

    These difficulties were mostly rted to her emotions. Something that majority of us struggled in dealing with everyday.

    It''s hard to be vulnerable in front of everyone but for Nathan''s sake, she''s willing to admit to the world that Nathan was her weakness. And she didn''t care at all. Because today was their moment. Today was the best part of their lives.

    "You''re so beautiful wifey." He mouthed at her together with a wink making Eunji to chuckle.

    "I know you''re my star." He made his own version of the original lyrics.

    Those who knew the song and the melody started to hum and sing a long as they raised their hands up together and waved it in the air while they immersed themselves in the beautiful melody of the music.

    They even held their breaths when they saw Nathan stood up from his seat and made his way towards his wife.

    They felt lime they could not contain their excitement for whatever was about to happen.

    "No wifey! It''s me who will follow wherever you go. And everyday my life had been a movie because you''re with me." He said to her making everyone to hear.

    Everyone squeal when Nathan back hugged Kim Eunji in front of everyone. Then to everyone''s surprise, Nathan took the microphone from her as he said, "Will you continue ying for me wifey?"

    Kim Eunji didn''t expect this request from him. Also she had not heard him singing in the past so she was a little bit nervous for her husband.

    But Nathan gave her a reassuring look telling her that it''s okay. That he''d forever be unbothered towards other people''s opinion.

    As Kim Eunji smiled back at him, her fingers continued to move. She yed some transition chords before ying the real one.

    (I had inserted some alterations on the lyrics a bit to make it more suitable for them.)

    ''It''s another sunrise''

    Nathan''s baritone voice apanied by Kim Eunji''s guitar y filled the entire ce. As they heard Nathan''s perfect pitch, every girls in the room squealed because of both excitement and happiness.

    Gosh! The heavens had been so good to them for letting them hear such wonderful and angelic voices.

    ''And those two-colored eyes, yes''

    Nathan decided to change the lyrics with the one he seemed appropriate to describe Kim Eunji.

    ''You will always be the one that I''ll desire''

    A person would be such a fool if he''d say he didn''t desire Kim Eunji to be his woman.

    ''And when she wakes up''

    ''Of course we will make love''

    Kim Eunji blushed when Nathan sang thatst line sexily. Seeing her reaction, Nathan''s lips curled up a little as he sang the next line.

    Kim Eunji decided to join Nathan and sing this second chorus together.

    Kim Eunji chose this song to sing and dedicate to him because she felt like the lyrics perfectly fitted for them. She even felt like the lyrics had be more meaningful when Nathan decided to join her and sang it together.

    But actually the song could go both as a way of confessing to someone or describing how deeply you had fallen in love with the person and what the person meant to you.

    (A/N: Best Part is a very good song with nice melody. If you have the time to listen to it, please do. I fell in love with the song and wanted to have the feeling of being in love and being loved by a significant other. Love must have been the most magical thing in the universe. Others might argue that love is not real. That it''s a product of the hormones messing up in our brain but those who experienced it and have been enjoying this sensational feeling would surely say, ''We don''t care as long as we don''t hurt others.''

    Learning how to love and be reciprocated and being cherished by that person is I think the ''Best Part'' in a person''s life. )

 Chapter 144 - 144: Meeting The Guests 1

    While the couple were sharing their intimate moment on stage, two people decided to start making their move.

    Everyone gave the couple a thunderous round of apuse and even cheered for them to kiss. The couple granted everyone''s request which made the crowd squeal in excitement.

    As the sweet performance came to its end, the couple decided that it''s time to greet the few guests and say hi to the students.

    Grabbing the ss of gin and her fruit juice from their table the couple decided to walk towards the crowd.

    Mid-way, Mo Jing-sheng together with his wife Kelly approached them.

    "We really wanted to stay but Kelly should rest early." Mo Jing-sheng started to exin.

    "Darling, I want to stay. I told you we''re good." Kelly stubbornly protested.

    "Kel, be good. I''m d that you''re here to witness this. I know you wish to see this until the end but Kel, for the sake of my little nephew...listen to your husband okay?" Kim Eunji patiently exined.

    "I promise, as soon as I got the permission to go out, I''ll go and visit you." Kim Eunji promised.

    "Please do. I miss you already." Kelly sobbed.

    "Aw! Come here." Kim Eunji gave Kelly a warm hug.

    Though still reluctant to leave, Kelly had no choice but to go. Her condition had been on and off.

    She was almost not able to make it tonight. Good thing her blood pressure and morning sickness were better and there was no bleeding for the past couple of days so, her doctor gave her the clearance to go.

    Kim Eunji waved her hand as she watched the Mo couple leave.

    Nathan with his arm wrapped around Kim Eunji''s slender waist, lead her to their first table.

    They were Kim Eunji''s photography team.

    Everyone who was a great fan of the modeling industry knew these group of people. They were well-known internationally as EL''s dream team.

    Aside from Alice who were seldom seen with them as she usually was left in their studio doing paper works unless necessary, these people were seen with EL whenever she attended photoshoots. Therefore, they had gotten the spotlight as well.

    Everyone thought that with their leader announcing her retirement from the industry months ago, they would no longer see them again. But here they were attending an event inside Imperial University.

    Therefore the students were curious as to what they were doing here. Well, they knew that Alice was their teammates but they hadn''t seen Alice with them. In fact, thetter had left the venue earlier and they didn''t see hering and greeting them.

    "EJ!" The guy named Magnus greeted Kim Eunji when they reached their table.

    He wanted to give her a warm hug but became hesitant when he saw how possessive Nathan had secured his arms around her body.

    However, Kim Eunji removed Nathan''s arms around her waist to give the guy a friendly side hug.

    Nathan whom was a bit displeased by her action, decided to give his wife the space she needed.

    Magnus who was caught off-guard then turned his attention to Nathan as he didn''t want to offend such intimidating and overbearing man.

    "Thanks for being here! I''m really surprised to see the whole team present in my wedding!" Kim Eunji happily said.

    Of course she didn''t forget to thank the person responsible for making everything possible. "I bet this is all thanks to you?"

    Nathan who was still gloomy just looked at his wife who was smiling sweetly at him. But her sweet smile then turned into pout when he didn''t show any reaction at all.

    Kim Eunji knew she had to console him so she snaked his arm around his nape and pulled him closer to give him soft kisses.

    "Don''t be upset. They''re my people. I''ve gotten close to them over the time that I''ve worked with them...close enough that they treated me as their family. I would be so mean if I would treat them indifferently just because they were no longer working for me now. You invited them over so I guess you knew how important they are to me." Kim Eunji tried her best to exin her point as gentle as she could.

    She understood him very well. Though he would not snap just because of some trivial things but she knew Nathan could be easily angered and when ites to her.

    Though Nathan remained silent, she knew that she was sessful in making him understood her point. She touched his face gently and continued, "Be good."

    Nathan could only nod back at her and let her do her thing. Call his actions earlier as childish but that is how he is when ites to Kim Eunji.

    He would never be ashamed to admit that he wanted all of her attention only for himself.

    "I''m so sorry if I meet you guys thiste." Kim Eunji warmly expressed her gratitude for them while hugging them one by one.

    "It''s okay EJ, we understand." The group unanimously expressed as they didn''t want Kim Eunji to feel bad.

    "So, are you guys all staying or will being back to the states ande back again some time after?" Kim Eunji asked them.

    Though she said she had already arranged something for them, with everything that was happening she had be so busy.

    "Well, we decided to go as nned. We''ll go back to the US and settle all of our affairs there before moving here." Julie, the second female member of the team answered for them. She was in charge on post-producing the photos Kim Eunji had taken on magazine shoots. She basically worked with the client''s team when working on projects with them.

    "Oh...that would be good. So where are you guys staying?" She asked them.

    "Well, Mr. Bai arranged us to stay in one of the luxury hotels nearby." Julie answered.

    Kim Eunji sighed in relief.

    "I''m sorry if I won''t be able to apany you all during your stay here. I can''t go out yet. School rules you know." Kim Eunji exined their situation to them.

    "No worries. We understand the situation. Mr. Bai was generous enough to exin the situation for us." Julie who had taken the role as the spokesperson of the team answered her.

    "Thanks hubby." Kim Eunji thanked Nathan for that.

    "EJ! Oh my! You look beautiful in your dress!" The guy wearing a blue suit with rose patch on itspel joined in and happily greeted her and gave her a warm hug.

    He even corrected his first statement as he continued, "No, you look fantastic tonight! I''m totally jealous that I wasn''t the first person who had the opportunity to put your beautiful face into frame."

    His name was Lex. He''s her assistant photographer. He was using the toilet that''s why he was away when Kim Eunji and Nathan arrived.

    "Hahahha. I''m sorry about that, Lex." Kim Eunji suddenly felt the need to apologize to him.

    Well, his very wish was to put her beauty in his frames but Kim Eunji was so firm to not have any photos of her taken.

    Kim Eunji wanted to console him so she decided to let him do his ultimate wish.

    "Okay, you can take a photo of me tonight. I won''t mind. As you can see, there''s no media nor photographer in the crowd." Kim Eunji tried her best to make it up to him.

    "I can''t. They confiscated all of our mobile devices and my camera." Lex replied in a sad tone.

    Well, everyone''s camera were confiscated minutes before Kim Eunji arrived in the venue. So there''s no one with malicious intent could illegally took photos of this night''s affair. Nathan had made such arrangements to protect their privacy.

    "Well, then use mine." Kim Eunji then handed her as she continued, "I''ll give you the credits once I ce it in my photobook."

    "It would be such an honor!" Lex took the camera and didn''t waste any second and took photos of Kim Eunji.

    Then, Nathan asked him to take their official wedding photo together. Of course Lex was even delighted.

    The couple stand in front of the screen where their names were being disyed as Mr. and Mrs. then made their pose.

    Lex took a couple of more shots before he got satisfied.

    Well, he was more than satisfied as these two looked good on camera. It was very addicting to put them together in one frame.

    "Okay!" After taking like fifty of different shots, he finally wrapped it up.

    "Mr. Bai! Tha-nk you for inviting us... It''s such a great honor to witness such beautiful wedding ceremony." Magnus who had just recovered from nervousness managed to express his gratitude but could not stop himself to not stammer when talking to Nathan.

    "No worries. I knew my wife would want the rest of her team to be here." Nathan gave his simple answer to him.

    Kim Eunji then focused his attention to ire who was standing beside Magnus.

    "Hi. How have you been?" Kim Eunji decided to initiate the conversation with ire.

    "I''m good. Thank you for having us. This is such a beautiful event. I''m d that I got the chance to be here and witness this." Thetter sincerely replied.

 Chapter 145 - 145: Meeting The Guests 2

    Kim Eunji met ire a couple of times in the past when thetter woulde to her studio to visit Magnus. But since she''s not a talker back then she really didn''t got the chance to get to know her.

    "You''re wee." Kim Eunji smiled.

    "Wifey, let''s go. We still have a lot of guests to greet ." Nathan interrupted.

    The couple made their way to Director Li''s table.

    "Nathan boy! I''m so d that this surprise turned out really well." Director Li then leaned towards Nathan as he whispered, "Your wife is a keeper."

    "I know." Nathan proudly told him as he knew that already.

    "And a bit scary, too." Director Li added which make Nathan to chuckle.

    "So, it turned out that you''re his aplice as well." Kim Eunji who had caught up on his second sentence calmly said.

    Though her tone was rather calm, Director Li found it intimidating and scary.

    "See? She''s a bit scary." Director Li emphasized.

    "My wife''s not scary Director Li. She''s the sweetest." Nathan defended Kim Eunji from him.

    "Director Li?" Kim Eunji called out his name.

    "Are you saying that you''re one of his aplice?" Though helping Nathan was not a crime, he suddenly felt that it was because of how Kim Eunji asked him.

    "Ye-ah. K-kind of." Then he soon regained hisposure and continued, "This bastard asked me if I could bring you to shoot some prenuptial video and photos. So we came up to this n of featuring you in the school''s gazette." Director Li started his exnation.

    "Ah, I see. So Director He was involved to this n as well?" Kim Eunji expressed as she connected the dots.

    SD He who was sitting together with his fellow school administrators sneezed when his name was being mentioned.

    "Well, yeah." Director Li admitted.

    "But why was it not yed earlier?" Kim Eunji gave it a second thought before she asked that question.

    "Because my crew member identally deleted the video clips." Director Li reasoned. It was such an honest mistake. The guy had been awake for days and barely had rest.

    "Well, that''s a pity. Anyways...that video presentation was good." Kim Eunji didn''t forget topliment the video being yed earlier.

    "That''s a relief. I thought EL won''t be satisfied with it." Director Li had to lean on towards her to whisper.

    Well, Nathan had to tell him who his wife''s other identity to make sure the product was up to her standards.

    "Well, the shots were not really my style but they were pretty good." She honestly replied.

    Every photographer had their preferred style and angle.

    "Congrattions on your wedding Mr. and Mrs. Nathaniel Bai!" The rest of the crew greeted.

    "Thank you. I hope you all are enjoying. I think there would be an after party after this. I hope you''ll enjoy that, too. Though I''m not sure given that this is a school." Nathan told Director Li since he was their representative.

    "We are! This is such a wonderful event! Sadly, I didn''t have my phone with me. I could not brag it to the world without evidence." The female lead joined in their conversation. She was holding a ss of red wine in her hand. She looked as if she was trying to make some conversations with them but everyone in the table knew what she was actually doing. She''s trying to flirt and seduce Nathan.

    Kim Eunji didn''t mind her though. She knew her man would never bend. But if he would, she had her means of setting him straight again.

    Director Li and the rest of the crew found themselves being embarrassed because of how she was acting.

    "Good. Well, I believe your phones would soon be returned during the after party." Kim Eunji decided

    "Is that so? That would be great! Well, don''t worry. We knows our limitations." She dryly replied to Kim Eunji.

    Before she could say more, Director Li decided to stop her by saying, "Stop it. You''re drunk. Don''t embarrass yourself. Don''t ruin your image in front of everyone."

    She''s a well-known young actress after all and if she would do stupid things at the moment, she would surely be on the headlines tomorrow.

    However, she insisted that she was only tipsy but not drunk.

    Kim Eunji remained silent as she watch everything unfold.

    A little bit of alcohol would indeed make a person confident and bold.

    "It''s okay Director Li, let Miss Jessica enjoy." Kim Eunji thought that as long as she won''t do anything stupid, she could let it slide.

    "But...*sigh*. Alright. Let''s have a toast for this beautiful pair of newlyweds." Director Li decided to end this conversation with a toast.

    Since Nathan and Kim Eunji didn''t bring their drinks with them, Nathan called out a waiter who were roaming around serving everyone their drinks.

    When he came to them, he was already bringing a ss of champagne for Nathan and fruit juice for Kim Eunji.

    As they held their drinks on their hands, Director Li repeated what he had said earlier.

    "Cheers!" Everyone hit their sses together creating a clink sound in the air.

    Kim Eunji looked at her ss and she slowly drank the contents.

    After that, the couple left to visit another table.

    A couple of tables more and they rich her school friends'' table.

    "Congrattions!" The girls cheered her but then they forgot that Kim Eunji had a man standing behind her so they toned down their energy a bit.

    "Good evening Master Bai! Congrattions on having such a sessful wedding." Guo Xian told him.

    "It''s all thanks to you guys," was his short reply but it was meaningful enough that it almost brought them into tears.

    "No, we''re only doing our part. We want EJ to be extremely happy when she received this surprise so we tried our very best to do well." Guo Xian warmly said.

    Kim Eunji gave the girls a warm hug to express how thankful she was to them.

    The girls gave their best wishes to the couple and Kim Eunji felt an overflowing of happiness gushing out of her.

    She suddenly became emotional. She didn''t know why though.

    Seeing her tearing up, all of them went into panic.

    "Oh no!"

    Nathan felt helpless as well. He immediately brought her into his embrace.

    Kim Eunji calmed down minutester. She then walked towards the stage and grabbed the microphone.

    "Good evening everyone!" It was not really her thing to talk in front of a big crowd but for tonight, she would.

    "First of all, I would like to thanks these few people who made everything possible." She looked at them amongst the crowd and expressed her gratitude to them.

    "Honestly, I didn''t expect to exchange vows with my husband here tonight. I walked in expecting to have my first university party tonight. I didn''t expect that it would be my wedding that I''ll be attending."

    "I don''t know if all of you were well aware of this event since its announcement on day one and I was the only one left in the dark for this. If this wedding brought you displeasure and inconvenience at any sort, then I''m sorry in behalf of my husband. But if you all are having fun here tonight, thank you for joining us." Kim Eunji even gave them a ny-degree bow to express her gratitude and sincerity which surprised everyone.

    They didn''t know Kim Eunji could be this grounded and humble.

    Then Kim Eunji looked at these people who came all the way here just to witness this.

    "Thank you Mom, Dad foring here and walking me to the altar in behalf of my parents. You don''t know how thankful I am to you guys. To Mr. and Mrs. Kim, to the Hua Family, thank you foring here and treating Nathan like your own son."

    "To Mom and Grandma who are watching backstage....to my friends...to everyone who gave us the sweet greetings and blessings...Thank you! Thank you so so much!"

    "To SD He and the school administrators and faculties, thank you for allowing Nathan to have this surprise be held here."

    "Now, for these two important men in my life...to J...I could not thank you enough for everything that you''ve done for me over the years. You have been my best bud. The brother I never had�� I know I did hurt you at some point and I''m really sorry for that. Know that you''ll forever be the best cousin in the world and you have a ce in my heart."

    Then Kim Eunji went to Nathan who was standing still and only looking at her.

    "To my man...my big baby...to the man behind all of this. You never failed to give me big surprises hubby. Thank you for being the source of my happiness. I love you so so much. You mean everything to me."

    "Now that this event hade to an end...I hope everyone had a good time all through out this celebration. This event wouldn''t be possible without you!"

    Kim Eunji didn''t even got the chance to give a proper goodbye because Nathan swopped her off her feet and carried her out of the venue.

 Chapter 146 - 146 Failed Attempt

    Being carried in his arms by Nathan, Kim Eunji gave off a soft giggle as she buried her face on the crook of his neck.

    "Where are you bringing me hubby?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "To our honeymoon. I hope you still have the energy left in you wifey." Nathan smiled meaningfully to her.

    As soon as they reached the hallway, Kim Eunji asked him to put her down because she wanted to use the bathroom. She felt like her dder was about to explode.

    Nathan obeyed his wife and put her down.

    "Are you alright?" Nathan asked her in worry that something must be going on.

    "Yeah. I''m fine. It''s just that I think I drank a lot of juice that I felt my dder was about to explode." Kim Eunji didn''t want Nathan to worry out of nothing.

    "Go ahead. Wait for me in the car." Kim Eunji turned his body facing towards the direction of the exit.

    "No. I''m staying. What if you faint and something bad happen to you." Kim Eunji melted as she heard his warm words.

    "Nothing will happen to me. I promise. I''m not even drunk."

    Just to make sure that she''ll be fine, Nathan even led her towards the entrance of the femalefort room.

    "I''m here. Now you go." Kim Eunji said.

    Though reluctant to leave, Nathan decided to obey his wife.

    As soon as she made sure that Nathan was gone...Kim Eunji held on the door knob for support.

    She had been feeling dizzy the moment they reached on the hallway.

    Kim Eunji didn''t want him to worry so she felt the need to send Nathan away.

    She also felt like throwing up.

    "Is there something wrong with me?" Kim Eunji asked herself.

    When she was busy washing her hand, she felt someone''s presence on one of the cubicles.

    "Show yourself." Kim Eunji spoke calmly despite the fact that she''s having a hard time. She felt terrible.

    She soon heard foot steps slowlying behind her.

    Kim Eunji turned around and saw someone wearing a ck cloak holding a canister on one hand and was about to spray it on her face.

    Before the person could even do that, Kim Eunji hit his/her hand and sent the canister flying in the air.

    Kim Eunji then took the canister and threw it on one of the empty cubicles.

    With her long gown, it was so inconvenient to fight her assant at the moment. She had no choice but to tear off the hem of her gown making it shorter so she could movefortably.

    She felt sorry for the dress but she had no choice but to do so.

    "Who are you?" The interrogation started.

    The person then grabbed a knife out of his/her pocket and dashed towards Kim Eunji.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is you''re done for tonight!" A robotic voice came out from that person making it hard to determine if it was a she or a he.

    Before the assant could evennd a strike, Kim Eunji managed to dodge that and grabbed the person''s wrist gripping it firmly.

    Using her free hand, Kim Eunji hit the person''s shoulder.

    The sound of broken bones echoed in the room making the person to groan in pain.

    Kim Eunji took advantage of that and pressed the person on the ground.

    "Who sent you?!" Kim Eunji asked seriously.

    "No one!" The person denied as he struggled to get free from Kim Eunji''s subduction.

    Kim Eunji was about to remove the hood to uncover him but to her surprise, the man had some tricks on his sleeve.

    Using his flexibility, he tried his best to throw a sneaky blow aiming for Kim Eunji''s head.

    However, Kim Eunji saw thating and she dodged but thetter managed to hit her shoulder instead.

    The attack was indeed strong and it made her dizzier. However, it''s not enough to take her down.

    Maybe her grip rxed a bit, the man managed to free himself from her.

    Kim Eunji saw that he was limping because of his broken shoulder.

    As expected, whoever was this person under the cloak, he''s not an ordinary person.

    Someone who didn''t undergo such rigorous training would faint due to the painful injury she had inflicted on him. Surprisingly, he''s still conscious and still managed to stand up.

    "No one? I don''t believe you. Which group are you from?" Kim Eunji would never believe if he denied his identity to her.

    It takes one to recognize your own kind.

    "No one."

    ''Is he a rogue mercenary?'' she thought.

    There were cases that when a membermitted a crime, the faction he/she belonged to could cast him away and ban that person forever from rejoining or reconnecting with their families within the faction.

    It''s up to the outcast to join other faction or not. However, rogues were often hunted down by their former factions or unions as they were afraid that they would be used against them.

    Being an outcast means death. Leaving the faction means death.

    Sensing that the man was dangerous, Kim Eunji dared not to rx.

    Since his weapon was being thrown away, the man decided to use hand to handbat.

    He threw punches on Kim Eunji but Kim Eunji managed to block them.

    Kim Eunji countered attack by throwing a couple of punches to him and some kicks to the side.

    He fell down but still managed to stand up.

    This surprised Kim Eunji as her attacks may be not her strongest ones but enough to make the person to pass out.

    Deciding to end this torture, Kim Eunji gave her final attack by giving him a roundhouse kick hitting the left-side of his neck.

    Because of the impact of the hit, the hood slipped off of his head revealing the person''s face.

    Kim Eunji was right on her guess. With the stance and built, the person behind the cloak was indeed a woman. A teen to be exact. Probably on ages between seventeen to neen.

    Since her identity was revealed, thetter had no other choice but to attack recklessly.

    Garbbing both of her arms, Kim Eunji tried her best to stop her.

    Though she had attacked her, Kim Eunji felt like this teen had no other choice but to do so.

    Kim Eunji felt like she''s seeing the younger version of herself through her.

    "Kid...tell me who sent you so I could help you." She said as she pushed thetter on the wall.

    "Stop struggling!" Kim Eunji reprimanded.

    "I''m not going to tell you!" She was stubborn.

    "Whoever sent you mean no good. Do you even know what you''re doing?" Kim Eunji felt the urge to lecture her.

    "Of course. I''ve been doing this for a couple of years now. I get their parcel for them, they gave me the money."

    "They?...Tell me, who are they?"

    "The client. Wait, why am I even talking to you? You''re my target." The teen was confused.

    She felt like it was a mistake looking at her in the eye.

    Little did she knew, Kim Eunji had used her charm towards her.

    "Who''s the client?"

    "As if I would tell you. Kill me! I''m a trash now! I failed because of you! I''m better dead than alive!" The teen bellowed in anger.

    "Is it Jin Li Rong and Ling Bao?" She finally decided to drop names making thetter to be silent.

    Kim Eunji confirmed her theory because the girl answered her question easily.

    "Did you prepare my drinks or was it done by someone else?" Serries of questions were being asked by Kim Eunji to her.

    "Druging me is useless." Kim Eunji added.

    "Who the hell are you?" Now, it was her who''s asking Kim Eunji questions.

    "Someone you should not dare to provoke." Kim Eunji''s reply brought shivers to her spine.

    "How many like you are here?" Kim Eunji asked making her flinched.

    "Only me," she said and somehow, Kim Eunji managed to believe her.

    "Rogue." Kim Eunjimented which made her to gasp.

    "Because I''m considered as one." ''If I''m still alive.'' Kim Eunji continued on her head.

    "Are you going to kill me now?"

    Maybe because she knew she totally failed on her mission and being discovered as a rogue, that''s the end for her

    Also, rogue mercenaries had this unspoken rules between themselves. If one got recognized by the other, killing one would be necessary to protect yourself.

    "No. Why do you think I''ll do that to you?"

    "The rules."

    "F*ck that rules." Kim Eunji hated those rules.

    "But you''re right, in order for you to continue living, you have to die." Kim Eunji''s face darkened and her (teen) body became limp and fell on the ground.

    As she fell on the ground, someone kicked the door open.

    "Eunji!" Nathan called her in a panic tone.

    Kim Eunji who felt like her stomach was not cooperating with her ran towards the toilet and puked there.

    Nathan didn''t hesitate to walk inside the room to check on his wife.

    "Wifey!"

 Chapter 147 - 147: Wedding Night Gone Wrong

    Seeing that someone was lying on the ground, fear that something happened to his wife terrified him.

    "Wifey!" Nathan immediately went behind her and gently caressed her back.

    He was about to take his phone to call for emergency when Kim Eunji stopped him.

    "Don''t. This is nothing. Believe me...this will pass." Kim Eunji told him in a weak voice.

    "No, you''re not okay. Someone had clearly attacked you!" Maybe because of panic and fear, Nathan yelled at her which thetter soon apologized.

    "I''m fine. It''s just that..." before she could even utter another word, Kim Eunji felt like throwing up again.

    This was already a red g for him.

    This was why she didn''t want Nathan to see this. She didn''t want him to over react.

    "Hubby...please...can you go out? You''re not allowed to be here." Kim Eunji said as she stood up and flushed the toilet and then made her way towards the sink.

    "How can I dare to leave you here when I don''t even know what''s going on?" Nathan felt helpless as he followed her.

    "I have some clue of what''s going on inside me right now. Trust me...there''s nothing to panic about." Kim Eunji tried her best to calm him down.

    Whatever was the drug added on her drink earlier sure made her very sick. At first, she thought it was aphrodisiac.

    Well, those kinds of drugs had no effects on her.

    Taking her phone, Kim Eunji dialed J''s number and called it.

    It didn''t take for J on the other line to pick up the call.

    "J...Your sister crossed the line, again." Kim Eunji didn''t beat around the bush.

    "I understand Eunji. I''ll give the right to punish her to you. From now on, she''s yours to handle." The man on the other line gave his decision.

    Kim Eunji could feel that J was reluctant to hand Jin Li Rong over to her.

    "Thank you J. Don''t worry. She''ll be fine. But J, you might be affected on what I''m about to do."

    "Don''t worry about me Eunji. I can handle myself."

    As she received his permission, Kim Eunji hung up the call and turned her attention towards Nathan who was now having a dark expression on his face.

    Whoever did this to his wife will pay.

    "Who did this to you?" Nathan asked her.

    "Someone who doesn''t know how to read the lines." Kim Eunji sighed after she said that.

    "Hubby...let me handle this, okay?" Kim Eunji didn''t want Nathan to get involved.

    "No! No one''s allowed to bully you! Not in my watch!" Nathan promised to get into the bottom of this.

    "And for damn sake! They hired an assant to hurt you! I will never forgive whoever they are!" He added.

    He then took his phone and call his men to look for any suspicious individual. He could not afford to make another assant lurking in the crowd.

    Kim Eunji looked at the teen still lying on the floor.

    Good thing the toilet she chose to go was not the go to toilet of the students. Rumors had it that there were creepy things happening in this particrfort room so no one dared to use this after hearing some stories of weird encounters.

    "Tell Derek to bring her to your base. Remind him that this girl''s dangerous. But he didn''t have to worry as she''d be waking up tomorrow. Tell your men to not torture her. She''s mine now." Kim Eunji said.

    "You gotta be kidding me. You wanted to keep the person who was after your life?" Nathan asked her in disbelief.

    "She deserves to live despite everything that she had done. I was lucky that my parents supported me when I decided to quit being a mercenary and leave the underworld. They let trusted people to guide me when I first came here. What about her?"

    And now she''s defending the poor girl.

    "If you thinks she deserves to die...using your logic, I deserve to die, too." She argued.

    "No! You and her are different!" Nathan could not believe what his wife was saying.

    "I killed a lot of people. I''m just like her. Killing was my way of life." Kim Eunji argued.

    "Was...it''s in the past. You''re no longer the same person." Nathan refuted.

    "Then...let''s give her the right to change. As I said...don''t touch her. She''s mine from now on." Kim Eunji didn''t want to argue with him anymore so she decided to end it that way.

    Nathan looked at his wife wondering what was going on in her mind.

    But because he loved her so much, he decided to go with her wish.

    "Fine! You win. But I''ll make the people behind her to suffer than hell. Now...if we could please go to the infirmary so that Dr. Amanda could check on you. You looked sick wifey."

    Sensing that Nathan was really troubled by her situation, Kim Eunji decided to agree with him.

    Nathan immediately carry her and bring her to the infirmary.

    They had to stop for some time as Kim Eunji wanted to puke.

    Good thing that Dr. Amanda and Simon were still inside when they came in.

    "Oh the newlyweds?! What the hell are you both doing here? Shouldn''t you both heading to your honeymoon by now? Oh don''t tell me you both get lost and decided to have it here instead." Dr. Simon was tipsy. Well, he had a couple of shots but not enough to make him wasted.

    Dr. Amanda came to the rescue as she knew how her husband would be if he''s drunk. He would not stop sprouting nonsense and he''s afraid he would anger Nathan who was obviously not in the mood for that.

    "Check on my wife. Someone let her drink something that made her like this." Nathan exined ignoring Dr. Simon who was sprouting something on the sideline.

    "Sure...this way please."

    Nathan entered into Dr. Amanda''s consultation room and asked Nathan to let her sit on the bed.

    She then took the sphygmomanometer to check on Kim Euji''s blood pressure.

    She also checked on her eyes and asked her to open her mouth and stick her tongue out.

    Kim Eunji''s blood pressure rose a bit. But it was still on the normal reading.

    "Okay...I''ll get some blood sample from you to know what''s going on. If you''re indeed drugged. We have to figure out what the drug was so we could counter the effects. Also we have to detoxify her system." Dr. Amanda said.

    "Will she be okay? She''s been puking since earlier." Nathan asked Dr. Amanda.

    "Don''t worry. She''ll be fine. It''s good that you bring her here immediately or she might be dehydrated."

    Dr. Amanda left and came back with a syringe to extract her blood.

    "This may take an hour to be done. So we''ll know what''s going on until then." She honestly told them while putting the IV drip on Kim Eunji''s left hand.

    "Don''t worry wifey, you''ll be fine. Everything will be fine." Nathan tried his best tofort his wife. But it was more onforting himself.

    "Lol. That''s what I am trying to say since day one. But you insisted on bringing me here." Kim Eunji refuted him.

    "Can you me me when I am only after you well-being? We should be heading to our honeymoon destination right now but here we are." Nathan was a bit upset with her this time.

    Kim Eunji decided to stay quite as she didn''t want to spark another argument with him.

    Kim Eunji decided to close her eyes as she tried to self-diagnosed herself.

    Feeling her pulse...her eyes widened in shock. Good thing Nathan had left for a while to use the toilet.

    ''It''s still too early to tell.'' Kim Eunji thought.

    Nathan came back and sat beside her on the bed.

    "Are you sleepy? If you are, can youy beside me?" Kim Eunji said in a baby tone.

    Seeing that Nathan''s face looked haggard, Kim Eunji''s heart ached for him.

    "No. I''ll wait for the result toe out." Nathan told her.

    "Okay. It''s up to you. But at least take a quick nap. I''ll wake you up when she''s here." Kim Eunji said.

    "Okay." Nathan gave in to his wife''s request. He then slowlyy down beside her and closed his eyes for a nap.

    When Dr. Amanda came in, Nathan was already sound asleep.

    Dr. Amanda was smiling from ear to ear when she came in holding the results in her hand.

    "Not yet." Kim Eunji said which halted Dr. Amanda from opening the folder.

    Kim Eunji then looked at the sleepy Nathan and sighed.

    With her soft voice, Kim Eunji said, "Don''t let Nathan know whatever was on that paper. Make another one."

    What she said stunned Dr. Amanda.

    "Aren''t you going to let me read the results for you?" Dr. Amanda asked in confusion.

    "I already knew the results. There''s no need for you to read me that. Trust me...I''ll inform him myself of what was really going on. I just need time."

    Her statement confused Dr. Amanda even more.

    "I''m your patient now. I believe that I can make such request from you doctor, can''t I?" She added.

    Having no choice, Dr. Amanda obeyed her request.

    "Aren''t you going to keep the original result?" She asked one more time.

    "Keep it if you want. But don''t let someone not even Dr. Simon to see that." Kim Eunji gave herst instruction.

    When Nathan wake up, he immediately asked of what was the result of the test.

    "She''s fine. The patient was just overly exhausted that''s why she''s like that. Her blood showed traces of aphrodisiac. However to some unknown reason, her body reacted to that differently. Don''t worry, I already gave her the pill that could stop its effects. She''ll be fine." Dr. Amanda exined.

    Well, she was not really lying when she said that to Nathan.

    There were indeed and ample amount of aphrodisiac in her blood. However, to her surprise, Kim Eunji seemed to be unaffected by it.

    "Hubby. I want to eat ice cream. Could you please go and grab one for me? Kim Eunji cutely asked him.

    "But wifey, I guess there''s no avable open store at the moment."

    "I don''t care! Give me one! I''m hungry" Kim Eunji whined.

    Seeing that she was indeed serious, Nathan had no other choice but to go and look for one.

    "Poor Master Bai." Dr. Amanda mumbled as he watched Nathan''s departing back.

    "Well, let''s say...It''s a mock test for him. After all, I have this feeling that he would be doing things like this more, often very soon. As they said, practice makes perfect and fate brings us to our perfect match."

 Chapter 149 - 149: Testing The Theory

    Kim Eunji woke up as she felt like someone was showering her with warm kisses all over her face.

    "Good morning beautiful!"Nathan lovingly greeted his wife.

    Kim Eunji groaned as she still felt sleepy. She felt like it''s still too early for her to wake up.

    "Time to wake up." He added as he decided toy and hugged her from the side.

    "Good morning. What time is it?" Kim Eunji asked him in her hoarse voice.

    "Four thirty in the morning." Nathan answered and leisurely took his morning kiss from her.

    Kim Eunji wanted to protest as she hadn''t brushed her teeth yet. But Nathan didn''t mind at all.

    Nathan ended the kiss with a sweet smile being stered on his lips while Kim Eunji, though she was blushing she was also smiling back at him.

    The feeling of pure happiness overflowing through them was indeed such a wonderful feeling.

    The reality that they''re fully married had just sunk in to them.

    The feeling she felt when they took their marriage certificate was far different when they exchanged their vows and I dosst night.

    "Are you feeling better now?" Nathan asked his wife.

    "So much better!" Kim Eunji then got up and stretched her upper body like azy cat.

    A soft moan escaped from her beautiful lips.

    Nathan then handed over her eye sses and said, "Good. Here. Wear this. We''re scheduled to leave forty-five minutes from now. Breakfast will be served while we are riding on the car. Do you want me to help you clean up?" Nathan asked her.

    Kim Eunji''s eyes widened when she heard that.

    "No!" She immediately rejected his offer."Come on. If I''ll help you, the job would be quicker. Don''t you think so?" Nathan teased her.

    "No, who knows how long will I finish if you''ll join me." She refuted.

    She then carefully looked at him and it was clear that thetter had taken a shower and was dressed on his casual outfit already.

    "And besides, you''re already dressed."

    While she was still in her pajamas, Nathan was already wearing his blue denim jeans, his white long-sleeved shirt underneath his grey sweater and his casual brown leather shoes and his Patek Philippe watch.

    Dr. Amanda entered the room when she heard that Kim Eunji was already awake.

    "Good morning!" Dr. Amanda greeted them.

    "Good morning Doc." The couple greeted back.

    Nathan decided to step out of the room to let Dr. Amanda to check on his wife.

    "You''re looking good." Sheplimented.

    "Thanks."

    "I''ve heard that a week ago, your husband had already filed a week of leave from school from SD He." Dr. Amanda said as she started her check-up.

    Kim Eunji gasped in surprise and said, "That long?!"

    She could not afford to have long leave from school. Because if she did, it will dy her progress.

    It will dy her ns to wrap things up earlier than expected.

    In fact, she badly wanted to ask himst night to postpone their honeymoon to atter date instead of doing it now. But as she saw how happy he was, she didn''t have the heart to ask this to him.

    Also, she really thought that they would only be gone for the weekend. She still had ss to attend to on Monday.

    She felt the urge to nag at Nathan for doing everything without consulting her first.

    But then again, this was part of his surprise for her. Telling her first hand would ruin everything.

    Now she felt like crying andughing at the same time.

    "Yes. And I''ve heard SD He gave him the approval."

    Kim Eunji felt like a wave of headache wasing to her.

    "If I were you that would be the least of my concern for now. If you''re indeed pregnant, you might experience fatigue while on the trip." Dr. Amanda expressed her worries.

    "Don''t worry about me. I can handle myself." Then Kim Eunji reassured then paused when she remembered something.

    "Can you please buy me home pregnancy test kits? I felt like I need to bring them with me just in case. For evidence."

    Kim Eunji didn''t doubt her skills, she had other uses for that.

    "I have them in my drawer." Dr. Amanda was referring to her own pregnancy kits she bought a couple of months ago. Sadly they were left unused because she hadn''t felt any symptoms of pregnancy yet.

    "I''ll wire you the paymentter. For now I have to go before he''d get suspicious."

    "Right." Dr. Amanda said as she removed the IV drip from her hand.

    "Keep in touch if ever you felt any difort. I just hope that he won''t be bringing you in a remote ind with poor to nowork reception." Dr. Amanda said.

    "Me too��.Before I forgot....Kindly monitor Alice. She''s expecting, too. I don''t know if she''s aware or not. I''m afraid she might do something unreasonable.

    "Dr. Amanda was shocked when she heard that Alice was pregnant.

    "How did you know?"

    "Well we found out about it during her test yesterday morning. Also, she didn''t know that Iris and I knew about it." Kim Eunji exined.

    "Alright. Don''t worry. I''ll handle her." Dr. Amanda told her.

    Kim Eunji left the infirmary wearing the jacket that Nathan left for her. She also had the bag of PT kits that Dr. Amanda gave her which was securely wrapped and hidden on the pouch that she inserted on the inside of the jacket.

    Now, thest thing she needed to do was to check on Mr. Floyd''s death. She had to make sure that there wasn''t any foul y in his death.

    Also, she had to make sure that Alice would inherit all of her father''s properties and estates.

    After knowing Alice''s rtionship with her step-mother, Kim Eunji doubted that thetter won''t do anything bad now that Mr. Floyd was dead.

    She felt like she should not interrupt since it''s family matters but Kim Eunji wanted to protect Alice and her baby. And besides, she had be their family''s benefactor and Mr. Floyd had entrusted Alice to her.

    "Hey!" Nathan greeted her by the entrance of the infirmary.

    She smiled back at him as she asked, "Why are you here? I thought you''d be waiting outside my room."

    "Well, I have to make some calls. I ask Tang Hao to stay with Mom and Grandma while we''re away. Also to send Rin and Hiro to the airportter." He exined.

    "Oh, they''re not staying?" Kim Eunji asked in surprise.

    But then she recalled that Rin was still a student so she had to go back.

    "No wifey. Someone had to stay there. Specially now that they''d be looking after the n in our behalf." Nathan exined.

    As she recalled that the whole Aihara n was now under her care, she felt worried all of a sudden.

    Nathan knew about her worries so he came up with the decision on asking Hiro and Rin to look after the n on their behalf while they were out of the country. His decision was being supported by Mei and Grandma Sana.

    "What? You asked them to do it for us?" Kim Eunji asked as soon as she understood what he meant.

    "I did. I know how stressful it is to handle a n based on experience. Mother and I had agreed to this and Rin and Hiro were both honored in doing this for us. Especially for you as their Mistress."

    Even though Nathan was trying his best to lift her spirit regarding with this matter, she couldn''t help to still not feel bad for them.

    "Thank you hubby. Can we meet Hiro and Rin before we leave? I wanted to thank them personally."

    "Sure. No problem."

    Since there was no bathroom in the infirmary, they had to go back to their ce so she could shower.

    After she was done, Nathan guided her out. She was wearing her grey trouser and ck turtle neck under her white crop jacket, white shoes and red Channel sling bag.

    She let her hair down on her back making the fresh breeze of early autumn morning to kiss it.

    Nathan had already asked someone to pack her luggage for this week long vacation so she didn''t have to worry about packing up.

    "Ready?" Nathan asked in an excited tone.

    "Where are we going?" Kim Eunji could not hide her curiosity.

    "You''ll know wifey."

    After making sure that everything''s ready, Nathan asked Marco to start the engine. He was their designated driver for this trip.

    Though it was their honeymoon, Derek and Darren came along with them.

    Iris on the other hand really wanted to go as it''s her job to protect her but Kim Eunji gave her another mission which was to protect Alice.

    Iris was torn between being thankful to her for being considerate of her and Alice and also she felt terrible as she felt like she''s neglecting her duty on the process.

    As what he said, Kim Eunji had her breakfast inside the car.

    Her breakfast was a healthy fruit shake which was packed with every nutrients she needed. In short, what she was taking was a super food.

    After fifteen minutes of driving, they arrived at the private airport where one of Nathan''s private jet was waiting.

    The pilot and it''s cabin crew and all of Nathan''s men in ck suits greeted the couple with a ny-degree bow upon their arrival.

    Hiro and Rin were there as well.

    "Good morning Master Boss! Good morning Lady Boss!"

    "Rin!" Kim Eunji ran towards her as soon as she saw her.

    "Ohayou, Eunji-sama! Nathan-sama" Rin and Hiro greeted them.

    Nathan let his wife and the two had their moments together as he left to talk with his men together with Marco, Derek and Darren.

    A few momentster, Nathan saw his wife waving her goodbye to Rin and Hiro and was walking towards him.Nathan decided to meet her half-way.

    Nathan immediately wrapped her inside his warm embrace as soon as they met.

    "Done?" He lovingly asked Eunji whose head was buried on his chest.

    "Yeah." She softly replied.

    Nathan let the two pilots to enter on the jet first before them.

    This jet ne was far bigger than the previous one they had on their previous travel.

    The interior screamed luxury as evident by it''s exquisite and fine leather coverings and expensive furniture and appliances inside. The interior was in grey, gold and white theme.

    "Are you okay?" Nathan didn''t forget to check on her as soon as they entered.

    "I''m fine. Thank you." She sweetly replied as she leaned her back towards his body making Nathan to hug her from behind.

    They looked so sweet together that the air hostess was having doubts whether she should approach them or not. She felt like she''d be a criminal for ruining their sweet moment.

    "Excuse me Master Boss, Lady Boss. I''m sorry for interrupting your sweet moments together. Please do take your seat and fasten your seatbelt as we''re about to take off." She said in her most apologetic and sincere tone.

    She''s really worried that her actions angered the couple, especially Nathan. However, seeing Kim Eunji''s warm and beautiful smile in her beautiful face, she felt at ease deep inside.

    "Thank you."

    Hearing Kim Eunji''s sweet voice, she felt like she''d been saved from hell.

    Nathan led Kim Eunji into the leather seat and fastened her seatbelt for her before he did his own.

    Minutester, they could feel the airne moving as it prepared to take off.

    Upon gaining the momentum to take off, Kim Eunji tightly held into the armrest as she closed her eyes.

    "It''s okay. See? It''s done." Nathanforted her.

    As soon as they''re 45,000 ft. from the ground, Nathan unbuckled his and her seat belts respectively.

    As soon as she was freed, Kim Eunji threw herself towards her embrace.

    Nathan let his wife to sit on hisp."What''s wrong?" Nathan asked her as she hugged his upper body while snuggling her face on the crook of his neck.

    "Nothing. I just want to smell you. You smell so good hubby." She confessed in her cute and childish voice.

    Nathan chuckled because he found this side of her adorable.

    Little did she know, Nathan had other ns on his mind.

    "Ah!" Kim Eunji yelped in surprise as soon as she felt like she was up in the air. She subconsciously wrapped her arm around his nape for support.

    "What are you doing?!" She asked him.

    "Well, I didn''t have much sleepst night and now I''m starting to feel sleepy." Kim Eunji felt guilty as she knew she was responsible of why he had little sleepst night.

    Poor Nathan had toy on the couch as a precaution.

    He knew that he''ll immediately lose control if he''dy beside Kim Eunji.

    Though it was not that obvious, he was quite drunk and with the alcohol running in his bloodstream, it''s easy to lose it. He wanted his wife to rest so she could recover quickly.

    Going back, there were two dark circles under his eyes. He indeed looked tired.

    "Now, if you won''t mind, I''m inviting you to apany me inside our room. I''m sure you''re still sleepy, too."

    Hearing no objection from his wife, Nathan carried her towards their room.

    He carefullyid her on the soft mattress of the bed and then quickly left her to lock the door afterwards.

    Turning himself to face her, Nathan felt the strong desireing back to him when he saw how beautiful and sexy she looked on his bed.

    Kim Eunji subconsciously gulped as she saw that his eyes turned a few shades darker as they were clouded with the strong desire that he had been holding back sincest night.

    "Nathan..." her voice trailed off as she watched Nathan slowlying towards her.

    With every step he took, she could feel the pressure slowly building up in the certain region of her body.

    "Wifey...they said making love in a higher altitude felt a thousand times better than on the surface." Nathan started.

    "What are you implying?" Kim Eunji who was also starting to feel hot decided to y the innocent card once again.

    "Well...I''m suggesting to test their theory whether it''s true or not. What do you think?"

    Nathan smirked as he saw her chest waving up and down.

    He knew his wife was getting excited as well.

    "Well...that sounds fun."

 Chapter 150 - 150: Positive

    "But...I think we should rest first. Especially you. You looked terrible." She continued.

    More than the need to quench the thirst for each other, Kim Eunji was more concerned of his health.

    She learned from Marco that prior to the event of their surprise wedding, this men had pulled up an all-nighter just to make sure that everything would be perfect and would go as nned for their surprised wedding.

    So that dark circles were not only caused by his sleepless nightst night.

    It had already umted since the day that he left her and went to this ''business trip'' that turned out to be only his allibi.

    She hadn''t confronted him for lying to her yet.

    What he did was maybe a white lie but still, he hid this from her.

    (A/N: Girl, you''re hiding something from him as well, so can you call it even?)

    Brushing that thought aside, she felt that what she was doing was being justified.

    Call her petty but she didn''t like it when people were hiding things from her.

    That''s why she disliked receiving surprises however she liked giving one.

    She hated it when it was out of her control.

    Kim Eunji still had trust issues.

    She wanted to forget and change this side of herself ever since she met Nathan but sometimes the things that you''re used of having or doing will always keep oning back.

    "Why? Are you okay?" Nathan worriedly asked her.

    "I am. But honestly, I hate riding airnes, it would always suck my energy."

    Well the fact that their ride earlier made her suddenly sick was taking a toll on her now that they were up in the air. She always felt sick when traveling on high altitude that''s what she realizedtely that''s why she hated ne rides.

    Now, she didn''t know how she survived those multiple ne rides she had in the past when taking on missions.

    Going back, she could not clearly recall how she would end up into the ces where her targets were.

    This made her to be confused and eventually made her to frown as she was thrown into sudden deep thoughts.

    She recalled that recently she tend to forget about things especially rted to her past. No, she couldn''t exactly pinpoint when it all started.

    And this realization troubled her this time.

    As she tried her best to remember, her head suddenly ached. Which was weird as she could not recall having an ident that made her suffer from head injury prior to the one she had with Nathan.

    Now she''s confused.

    She wanted answers but the more she pushed herself to remember, the more her head ached like hell.

    Seeing her sweating big beads of sweat with her face turning into like a sheet of white paper, Nathan suddenly panicked.

    He immediately pushed the emergency button and asked for his emergency medical team which was also boarding the jet ne with them.

    When he was done, he immediately rushed to her side and cradled her on his arms.

    "Shh!!! It''s okay. Wifey...please say something." Nathan pleaded as he watched Kim Eunji holding her head because of the pain saying nothing.

    She was also having abored breathing.

    Nathan was even more terrified when he saw her vomiting. After she vomited on his chest, Kim Eunji went limp on his arms.

    "Wifey!"

    That''s when the time that the door was kicked open and a team of medic rushed to their side.

    Nathan was being pushed outside by his people.

    "What happened?" Derek, Darren and Marco who also responded to the emergency call asked Nathan who was standing by the door and looking at his wife who was being checked by the doctor and his team.

    They watched as she was given an IV drip and her blood was being extracted from her arm.

    "I don''t know...it went so fast. We we''re only cradling but then she was frowning. The next thing, she went pale and then sweating...and then..."

    "Boss! Calm down!" It was Marco who yelled at him.

    Marco and the rest didn''t like seeing their almighty boss losing his cool at the moment.

    Of course they were worried at theirdy boss but they were used to seeing Nathan as a cold and ruthless ruler in front of them.

    However, when ites to his beloved woman, his attitude turned a total three hundred and sixty degrees.

    And seeing him in a total mess broke them.

    But what kind of man would think of his pride and reputation first while his beloved wife was being sick?

    And the saddest part was that he felt helpless as there''s nothing he could do to help her.

    Who would have thought that the most feared Satan by everyone would felt powerless andpletely useless when facing his sick wife.

    Now he started to me himself.

    "Maybe this trip shouldn''t have happened to begin with." Nathan mumbled.

    "I should have been more attentive enough for her. She was already sick but then I pushed this trip to her." He added as he looked at his hands which were trembling in while covered with her puke.

    "Boss! This is not your fault! Let''s wait for the doctors report, okay?" Marco tried his best to convince him to sit in one of the couches outside.

    Half an hour after, the doctor came out with a troubled look.

    "What happened to my wife?" Nathan immediately asked the moment he saw him.

    "Master Boss, Lady Boss seemed to be suffering from severe motion sickness and migraine. What caused her migraine was still unknown. I''m afraid something triggered it. Her heart rate was also not normal when we checked her. I can''t give a more conclusive report since wecked the facilities to conduct more tests on her."

    Nathan cursed for not making this jet ne well-equipped with medical facilities.

    The doctor also paused as he looked at Nathan''s reaction. He knew his next question seemed to be over the line but he had to ask anyways as he needed to gather information.

    "Does the Lady Boss suffering from any mental health issues? Not that I''m saying she''s ill in that department but I have to know. I''m afraid she had suffered from anxiety and panic attack as well."

    "I''ll let you talk to Dr. Mike Rnd, he''s her private doctor."

    Then the nurse came back with a white paper on her hand.

    When the doctor saw what was written on the paper, he smiled which confused Nathan even more.

    "Master Boss! This..."

    --

    Kim Eunji woke up hearing a beeping sound echoing on her ear.

    "Are you okay? Do you feel any difort?"

    Nathan immediately bombarded her with questions as soon as he saw her eyes opened.

    "Rx. I''m fine." She frowned when she heard her hoarse voice. She licked her lips and found them dry. She also felt thirsty.

    "Where am I? What--" But before she could even ask her next question, she felt like her stomach was revolting upside down and she felt like throwing up.

    Nathan immediately gave her the bag and she threw up there.

    His heart ache as he watched her puking her hearts out.

    After she was done, she gave Nathan the bag and he disposed it.

    Kim Eunji looked around. When she realized that she was on her most hated ce she then looked straight to Nathan.

    "Where are we?" Kim Eunji asked.

    "We''re in the hospital," was his simple reply.

    "I know this is a hospital Nathan but for damn sake! Where are we?!" Kim Eunji''s sudden outburst stunned Nathan.

    Kim Eunji''s eyes widened when she realized what just happened.

    "Oh my God! I''m sorry...I" then before she could even say a damn thing, she felt a sudden lump on her throat building up which she found it hard to swallow.

    Then...this weird thoughts suddenly rushed through her mind making her more emotional.

    Seeing his wife in this state, Nathan was even more dumbfounded.

    "Wifey," he softly called but it was no use as this act made her feel even guiltier.

    "I''m sorry...I''m sorry...I didn''t mean to...I just...I''m sorry." Kim Eunji couldn''t finish her words as she felt like crying all of a sudden.

    ''He knew...there''s no way he would not find out.'' She thought.

    Kim Eunji realized that it was so stupid of her to think that she could hide this to him for a longer time.

    "Why are you crying? Don''t cry. Please." Nathan coaxed her while he gently rubbed her back.

    "You knew?" Kim Eunji asked in between her sob.

    A faint ''yeah'' answered her question which made her cry even more.

    Nathan felt like his heart was being ripped apart when he found out that she already knew yet she didn''t inform him.

    Now, the thought that his wife was against this pregnancy kept on bugging him. ''Does she really hate being pregnant that''s why she decided to hide this from me?'' He asked himself.

    "So you knew but you didn''t tell me?" Kim Eunji immediately stopped crying when she felt the pain in that question.

    She felt it hard to swallow to be honest because knew she was guilty with this.

    "It was still unsure...It was still so early to figure out��to say that we are indeed pregnant." Kim Eunji said her defense which she knew was useless given the situation.

    "Are you really that against of the idea of being pregnant early?" Nathan couldn''t help not to ask what was running on his mind.

    He was clearly frustrated. She could have talked to him about this if she was really against it.

    (A/N: Oh boy! You didn''t give her the chance to express her opinion and even when she attempted, you were so caught up in the moment that you really didn''t want her to disagree with you. You forced her to agree with your wish.)

    To be honest...she was indeed against with it at first, but she loved him so much that she''s willing to give what he wanted...what he wished to have with her.

    "I did. But I love you so much that I''m willing to fasten my n to give way for this. It just that I didn''t expect this toe so soon. That we would have him or her on our first night. That night...in the yacht."

    Kim Eunji was certain she had conceived this child that night. There were so many interesting things happening in a human body that even science would find it hard to exin and Kim Eunji felt that this pregnancy was one of that phenomenon.

    "I was nning to tell you after a week or when it was certain that this pregnancy was not a false one. But then I guess they checked my blood and it turned out positive again."

    And this fact made her sad all of a sudden.

    Nathan who couldn''t keep being angry at his wife that long immediately softened upon hearing her exnation. Especially when he saw her sad face.

    "Of course they have to make sure whether you''re pregnant or not before administering you the medication you needed." Nathan tried to exin to her.

    "I know! And they ruined my surprise to you! I hate them! Hmph!! And I hate you more! Go away!" Kim Eunji even tried her best to push him out of his bed.

    "Unless you get me out of here, I won''t talk to you! I hate you!" Kim Eunji turned her body around as she felt irritated seeing his face all of a sudden.

    Nathan who suddenly realized the reason of her sudden outburst earlier couldn''t help not to face-palm himself.

    How could he forgotten that she hated hospitals!

 Chapter 151 - 151 Safe Haven

    Kim Eunji''sb results came back normal and there was nothing wrong with her heart.

    To make sure that his wife and child was okay, he called for a gynecologist immediately to conduct further tests before they left the hospital.

    For the third time, it was indeed confirmed that she was pregnant based on the increase of the hCG levels on her blood.

    When she also did the home pregnancy test, the test kit immediately showed two lines though the second line was a little faint but still it was positive.

    The number of fetus was still unknown since they were advised toe back on the tenth to twelfth week of pregnancy.

    Her blood test results came back normal which was a good sign that all of her hormones were in normal levels but there''s no room forcency because the first trimester was the most crucial stage of pregnancy.

    After talking to the OB-GYNE, Nathan felt conflicted. He was happy to find out that he''s going to be a father but at the same time he''s worried for his wife.

    Especially after seeing her passing out due to her intense headache and made her to be out for almost a day and a half.

    Mike Rnd told him over the phone that it may be the sign that the drug was weakening thus she would slowly regain her memories back. And who knows what would happen if she would regain those memories?

    Now that she''s pregnant, they could not let her undergo the same procedure again as it might cause harm to the baby.

    He also suggested that she should be removed from anything that would stress her. If possible she should stay at home.

    However, knowing her personality, the more that she stayed at home and doing nothing, the more that this would stress her.

    So it was best to find the bnce between everything. Controlling her daily activities would be advisable. Nathan and Mike could only hope that Kim Eunji would not ask them why she had to make adjustments when it''s unnecessary.

    Because of this, Mike Rnd decided to go back and stay in Beijing to watch over her.

    Nathan also called her Dietician and Nutritionist to prepare a healthier diet n suitable for pregnant women.

    Kim Eunji and Nathan agreed to hide this pregnancy and announce it to their families and friends when the time''s right.

    Call them greedy but they wanted to cherish this wonderful news to themselves before sharing their little angel to the world.

    To make sure that no one would slip, they let everyone who knew about this to sign a non-disclosure agreement.

    "Ready?" Nathan asked her as he fastened her seatbelt before he did his own.

    They were now heading to the airport where their private jet was waiting.

    Nathan decided to postpone their honeymoon n and go back to China as soon as possible but Kim Eunji convinced him not to.

    "Since we''re already here, why should we not go as nned? We should enjoy these peaceful days while it stillsts." Kim Eunji meaningfully said.

    She had no idea why she suddenly said that though. It''s not that she''s foreseeing that trouble would be knocking on their door sooner orter.

    In the opposite side, she was hoping that days like this wouldst forever.

    "Yeah." Kim Eunji smiled at him then closed her eyes.

    Nathan kissed her lips and then nted a soft kiss on her forehead as he said, "If you feel any difort just tell me, okay?"

    Kim Eunji only hummed in response.

    The ride from the hospital was rather peaceful and no interruptions nor dys since Kim Eunji was sleeping the entire trip.

    She somehow found out that sleeping would make her motion sickness bearable.

    However, the forty-five minute ne ride was very stressful for Nathan as he watched his wife who looked so pale after vomiting three times.

    It was already noon when the jetnded on the private airport where their ride going to the port was waiting.

    To have a peace of mind and avoid unwanted attention, the entire entourage decided to disguise as ordinary foreign tourist and not some big shots.

    They could keep their high profile but Nathan knew that they would not fully enjoy this trip if all eyes would be on them.

    They decided to wear simple and unbranded clothing and changed their appearance a bit.

    Nathan who was carrying the sleeping beauty in his arms was dressed in a simple polo shirt and with white undershirt with his ck jeans and brown sneakers.

    He wore back his thick-rimmed eye sses and he changed his hairstyle back when he was still in college.

    While Kim Eunji was wearing a knee-length floral dress and wore a short wig and her big, thick-rimmed eye sses which covered almost all of her small face.

    When they went out of the private jet, Nathan saw a silhouette of two familiar people standing beside the van which was parked not so far from them.

    It was a hot sunny afternoon so Marco immediately opened an umbre to protect his Master Boss and Lady Boss from the painful rays of the sun.

    "Good afternoon Master Bai!" The man who looked like on his early fifties greeted as soon as they reached the van.

    "Manong Popoy, how are you!" He greeted the old man back. He was the caretaker of his resort. And thedy beside him was his daughter, Mona.

    Nathan wanted to give the old man a proper greeting by hugging him but couldn''t since Kim Eunji was sleeping in his arms.

    "Is this the Young Madame?" Manong Popoy asked.

    "Yes!" He proudly answered.

    "But as much as I want to catch up with the days that we missed on, I think we should go now so that we could have a proper rest." Nathan continued.

    "Of course! No problem."Manong Popoy then turned around and went to open the van for everyone to get inside.

    Since it was a fourteen-seated van, their group of eight together with their bags could easily fit in.

    Marco entered first then Nathan with Kim Eunji in his arms, then Derek, Darren, the doctor, and two more guards, entered. Mona and Manong Popoy took the driver seat and passenger seat respectively.

    Maybe because Kim Eunji was already exhausted and had no energy left because of vomiting, she was sleeping the entire car ride going to the port where their boat was waiting.

    They had to do another fifteen-minute boat ride before they reached this small ind that was known for its white sand and pristine waters.

    He had fallen in love with the views and sceneries that the small ind had to offer when he came there two years ago.

    He had discovered that ind by chance.

    Though the ind was already upied by a smallmunity of fishermen and farmers, there''s nothing to fear as they were very friendly and weing to foreigners like him back when he was there.

    When he parted with the ind as he had to go back to his busy life, he knew deep in his heart that he would definitely go back there one day.

    It seemed to be fated that he received a call from the ind owner offering him to buy the entire ind if he was willing. Nathan who saw this as an opportunity didn''t hesitate to buy it even if it was a bit pricy.

    He then developed a piece ofnd near the seashore into a private resort and called it his safe haven.

    And he was sure that Kim Eunji who was a nature lover would like it there too. So instead of bringing her to those known honeymoon destinations in the world, he decided to bring her there.

    Kim Eunji woke up when she felt that they had pulled over.

    "Good morning sleepy head." Nathan greeted her the moment she opened her eyes.

    "Are we there yet?" Kim Eunji asked in her hoarse voice.

    "Not yet." Nathan answered as he ced a gentle kiss on the top of her head.

    "Can you bare to ride a boat wifey?" Nathan continued to ask her.

    Kim Eunji then looked outside and saw what he''s talking about.

    "Yeah...why not?" Then she smiled at him as she continued, "Hubby, I am stronger than you think. We are stronger than you think." Kim Eunji corrected herself as she continued, "So, there''s nothing to worry about. Okay?"

    As she recalled that she drunk a spiked drink and someone had attempted to kill her, her expression darkened.

    "Wifey, are you okay?" Nathan gently tapped her shoulder when he saw that she was in a trance and her expression changes.

    "Yeah...I am fine! Why are we still here? Let''s go!" Kim Eunji then removed his arm around her waist and slid the door open.

    When she did, the fresh smell of sea and naturebined invaded her senses.

    A warm smile was then stered in her face as she inhaled the clean and fresh and warm air that touched her skin.

    Compared to Beijing''s weather, this ce was still hot and sunny which was amon characteristic of ces situated in the tropical region of the world.

    Good thing they were now wearingfortable and loose outfits or they would surely suffer from heat strokes if they would wear those kind of outfits they had when they departed.

    "Where exactly are we?" Kim Eunji asked the man who was walking beside her while his left hand was wrapped around her waist while his right hand holding an umbre.

    "Philippines." Nathan answered with his masculine voice.

    Hearing his simple answer, Kim Eunji''s mouth twitched.

    Kim Eunji had been hearing about this country for quite a long time now but she didn''t get the chance to pay a visit since her schedule didn''t allow her to do so.

    She had read some travel magazines featuring the most scenic spots of the country which had drawn many tourists both local and foreign every year.

    "I know we are here in the Philippines as I saw their country g while we''re in the hospital, but which ce?" She asked him.

    "I think the province is called San Andres." Nathan answered her.

    "Then, where are we heading?" She followed up.

    "To our Safe Haven."

 Chapter 152 - 152: One H*ll Of A Journey

    When they hop on the motor boat, Nathan made sure that Kim Eunji wasfortable.

    "Are you okay?" Nathan asked her for the nth time.

    "Hubby, if I''m going to ask you to pay me ten million dors every time you asked me that, then you''ll definitely go bankrupt." Kim Eunji told him seriously but she didn''t expect that his response would be so like him.

    "Well, I''m willing to go bankrupt if that would mean you''ll answer my question every time I asked them. And besides, the price is nothingpared to your answer."

    Kim Eunji could only pinch his side in response.

    "So, will the boat ride take that long?" She asked him trying to change the topic.

    "Fifteen-minutes if we won''t encounter any dy." He honestly answered.

    "Okay. Don''t worry, I''m fine. We''ll be fine." She reassured him.

    The motor boat started and everyone settled on the bamboo bench attached on both inner sides of the boat.

    The group used two motor boats so that it won''t be that crowded.

    On the entire fifteen-minute ride, Kim Eunji was awake and she looked fine though she still felt dizzy but not enough to make her vomit. Maybe because the waters were calm and their sailing was rather smoother and not wobbly due to big waves which were absent at the moment.

    It was such a fine weather and Kim Eunji somehow enjoyed this boat ride and badly wanted to take some photos of it.

    Sadly, her camera was left inside her bag which was on the second boat.

    When they were near the white sand shoreline, they could see a few group of locals gathering on the shoreline. They were probably curious of the new arrival.

    The kids were helping their mothers in keeping the dried fish which wereid on the dryings on top of the wood bench, on their rattan woven baskets.

    While other wives together with their daughters were waiting for their partners and husbands who were out fishing.

    Though they were seeing this from afar, they could tell that it was such a peaceful and livelymunity.

    On the other side of the ind, there was a private beach resort for tourists who came into the ind to unwind.

    Since he took over the ownership of the ind, he allowed those beach resort owners who had already established their business given that the touristsing to the ind would be limited.

    This was to make sure that all the marine lives would be preserved and won''t be destroyed due to water pollution. And also to make sure that the daily life activities of the locals won''t be disrupted.

    "We''re here!" Nathan whispered on her ear as soon as the boat reached on his small private wharf.

    Manong Popoy and his boat men threw the rope on the few youngds waiting on the wooden tform. After tying the boat on the sturdy pole, they thenid a nk or b of wood which connected the boat and the dock.

    "Are we going to cross that?" Kim Eunji asked as she pointed at the nk.

    "Yes." Then he paused as he wanted to tease her, "Why, are you afraid? Don''t be, I''m here to give you a hand."

    "Me? Afraid of that? Watch me." Kim Eunji confidently winked at him.

    After everyone from their boat crossed that nk, Nathan decided to cross first with Kim Eunji following behind him.

    Every step he took, he made sure to watch over her.

    The wind suddenly blew stronger making the boat to sway and Kim Eunji to almost trip and fell on the water.

    Nathan immediately grabbed her by the waist and immediately carry her on his arms and made sure that they would cross the nk safely.

    "That was close!" Nathan remarked as he slowly ced her on the tform.

    As soon as her foot touched the tform, Kim Eunji ran away from towards the side railings of the dock.

    "Wifey!" Nathan watched as she started vomiting.

    Nathan quickly rushed to her side and gently rubbed her back giving her all the love and moral support that she needed at the moment.

    Maybe because she hadn''t eaten anything, she only vomited this sticky saliva which she really found disgusting.

    Nathan''s heart ached seeing her in this state.

    "Wifey." Nathan called in his soft voice.

    "Don''t. Please don''t make me feel horrible." Kim Eunji pleaded.

    Upon hearing her, everyone who was looking at her with concern also looked away.

    Nathan could only give her a bottle of water to rinse her mouth.

    "Thanks." She said and handed it back to him.

    "I love you." Nathan whispered then without warning, he kissed her on the lips not minding their surroundings.

    Kim Eunji tried to push him away since there were minors watching them and also, this was a foreign ce.

    However, Nathan''s hold on her waist tightened.

    "Ayee!!!" The children who happened to be watching from the beach not far from them cheered.

    Nathan let go of her when she was already gasping for air.

    Though she was feeling warm because of his kiss, Kim Eunji still felt like reprimanding him because of kissing her.

    "You''re such a bad influence! The kids were watching us!" She seriously said but Nathan only gave her a soft chuckle.

    "So, if I''ll kiss you in private, it''s okay?" Nathan teasingly said which made Kim Eunji''s ears to turn red.

    Nathan securely wrapped his arm around her waist as they made their way towards their group.

    From there, they could see a long concrete staircase with steel railings attached along the sides of this twenty-meter cliff going up the top of it. This cliff was the highest point of the ind.

    They carefully climbed up the stairs going up the top.

    When they reached the top of the cliff, Kim Eunji smiled as she saw a beautiful arc decorated with colorful marine creatures painted in acrylic.

    Then her smile grew even wider when she saw the word SAFE HAVEN painted in the middle.

    A few guards which were disguised as their ''boy'' or male servants of the property who were roaming around the area immediately lined up to greet them together with other female housekeepers.

    Nathan would neverpromise their safety even when they were on this honeymoon vacation.

    Though Manong Popoy was the head caretaker sh head butler, he didn''t know much about Nathan''s true identity except that he was a young businessman overseas.

    For Nathan, the lesser he knew the better. Manong Popoy didn''t mind though. All he cared was that this young man was a good man and that''s all that matters for him.

    "Do you love it?" Nathan gently squeezed her side as he patiently waited for her answer.

    "En! I LOVE IT!" Seeing the sparkle in her eyes and the enthusiasm on her voice, this was the sweetest confirmation that he heard.

    "I knew it!"

    Nathan''s property may looked simple on the outside but since it was on top of the cliff, this gave them an overlooking panoramic view of the beautiful sceneries in the entire ind.

    The main house was actually a three-story house which was constructed to look like it was part of the cliff as two of its floors were embedded on the side of the cliff. The exterior was nothing fancy aside from the fact that it was painted to look like part of the cliff. Only the third floor was visible with ss wall panels therefore the locals thought that it was a bungalow when in fact it wasn''t.

    There was also a tree house on top of the tree beside the main house.

    A swimming pool with two big cottages surrounding it. A covered walk way which was surrounded with potted ornamental nts in either side both hanging and not, a hammock and another small cottage which they could use to stay during the hot afternoon.

    There were also few cottages not far away from the main house where his men and servants were staying.

    The entire group then went to the big cottage where theirte lunch was being served.

    With Nathan''s order, they thenfortably sat around the big table while the male and female servants came out from the kitchen bringing their food one by one.

    Kim Eunji''s stomach was growling since it was empty and she only had a few bites of biscuits when they were on the ne which unfortunately, she vomited.

    "Hungry?" Nathan asked her as he felt her stomach''s rumble when he touched it.

    "Yeah. We are hungry." Kim Eunji meaningfully said as she ced her hand on her still t belly with a loving smile stered on her face.

    When every dish were ced on the table, the male servant than uncovered it for the couple while of course the rest did it for themselves.

    There were a few local dishes with sea food as the main ingredients, being served together with the dishes that Nathan specially asked them to prepare for his wife.

    Kim Eunji had a healthy vegetable dumpling, rice porridge and cabbage kimchi. She also had a grilled pork strips on her te.

    Nathan made sure to feed his wife first before feeding himself.

    Kim Eunji was already on her few bites when she asked him to stop.

    Everyone were all eyes on her especially Nathan.

    Before he could even ask her why, Kim Eunji already stood up and ran away as she looked for the toilet or the sink where she could pour her heart out.

    Nathan immediately followed her and saw her on the kitchen sink.

    Kim Eunji then opened the faucet and let the running water to flush everything.

    After making sure that everything was okay, she looked at Nathan who was patiently looking at her.

    "Don''t look at me like that." She spat and then walked away from him taking the direction of where she came from.

    Nathan who was left dumbfounded by the kitchen counter could only look at her departing back.

    One thing was running on his mind right now.

    ''This is one h*ll of a journey.''

    Nathan came back to the table thirty seconds after her.

    "Don''t you like it?" He asked her.

    "Honestly, I want to eat it but I can''t." She then looked at Manong Popoy and spoke in English since they have been talking in Mandarin all this time.

    "Manong Popoy, the food is very delicious but I just can''t eat them. I''m very sorry."

    "No. No Madame! No need to say sorry. We understand. We''ll prepare a dish that''s ording to your liking next time." Manong Popoy said which made Kim Eunji to feel bad even more.

    Therefore she immediately told him, "There''s no need."

    "Then, what do you want to eat?" Nathan chimed in.

    "I want to try their food." Kim Eunji said as she pointed out the food that was being served on the table.

    "NO!"

 Chapter 153 - 153 His Wife Or Their Child

    Nathan immediately rejected the idea of letting her eat the food that she''s allergic to.

    They couldn''t risk her having a rpse when they aren''t sure if they could use the drug that she formted to treat her allergies.

    But seeing her tearing up and looking like a lost puppy, Nathan''s heart felt like it was stabbed by a million sharp knives.

    He immediately reached out to her and was about to hug her but Kim Eunji swatted his hand away.

    He knew she was upset.

    "Look, I''m sorry. Wifey, you know the risk that if you''re going to eat one, you may have an allergy attack." Nathan tried his best to exin it to her as gentle as he could possibly do.

    "Do you think I didn''t know about that?" Feeling hurt by his reaction, Kim Eunji answered him with her indifferent tone.

    ''Damn it, why can''t I control myself?'' She inwardly cursed herself.

    She didn''t want to act like a b*tch to Nathan but she could not control her emotions at all.

    Nathan felt the same way, too. He felt guilty for snapping at her.

    He should have been more considerate. He should have been more patient and understanding.

    With everything that''s going on inside her body right now, she should not be stressed and this pregnancy''s already stressing her out.

    "No. Actually we can still give her an anti-allergic shots which were rmended by the doctors if she would have an allergy attack. But it would always depend on the severity of her allergy." The doctor decided to join in the conversation.

    Upon hearing that, Kim Eunji''s eyes lit up and she looked at Nathan with pleading eyes.

    Nathan was silent for a while but then decided to give in.

    He then ced a small servings of the grilled fish on her te.

    And as soon as she ced that in her mouth, she immediately spat them out as she didn''t like the taste. And then all of a sudden, the smell disgustedher.

    She immediately stood up and walked a few meters away from the table.

    "Wifey. What''s wrong?"

    "I can''t. I can''t eat them. The smell''s so strong. And it didn''t taste good in my mouth. It was nd." She exined to Nathan who immediately came to her side tofort her.

    Then he immediately checked her arms to see if she was having a reaction. So far there''s none which was a good sign.

    "I''m fine. I only have an attack if I eat them. But there were times when I only touch them directly but that scenario was really rare." Kim Eunji told him as she felt the need to let him understand how her allergy worked.

    "Manong Popoy, I''m sorry about this. My wife...she felt really ufortable these days." He tried his best to exin to him.

    "It''s understandable. The Young Madame''s pregnant, isn''t she?" Manong Popoy asked Nathan who remained silent as he was contemting whether he should tell him or not.

    "Master Bai, I am a husband too and a father of five kids before you hired me as a caretaker. Her pregnancy symptoms were very obvious to me which was pretty normal." The old man fluently exined in English.

    Only one could tell one.

    Manong Popoy knew that it''s hard for a husband to handle his wife''s first pregnancy especially when it was still in the early stage. So he''s willing to lend a hand for this young couple.

    Nathan on the other hand was rendered speechless while Kim Eunji looked down as she was extremely shy by her actions.

    "Young Madame, if you felt ufortable and nauseous my wife will prepare a cup of ginger tea for you." Manong Popoy suggested and Kim Eunji smiled in gratitude.

    "That''s so sweet of you, Manong Popoy. I really appreciate that." She said but paused when she suddenly felt an inch on her arm. When she looked down, she saw red dots spreading on her arm.

    "Eunji!" Nathan called in rm as he saw her breathing became shallow. She was catching her breath.

    "Hub-by, I ca-n''t breath. Hot! It-chy!" Kim Eunji described what she was feeling.

    Nathan then immediately lifted her up and brought her to the nearby cottage and found himself cradling her while they were sitting on top of the bed.

    Everyone was left on shock because of how fast the events unfold in front of their eyes.

    When they regained their respective selves back, they immediately rushed towards the cottage where Nathan brought Kim Eunji.

    Someone even called the ambnce just in case they have to bring Kim Eunji to the hospital.

    The first to respond was the doctor who came with their team.

    He then opened his first-aid kit and drew an anti-allergic medicine and administered it to Kim Eunji.

    Nathan somehow trusted him since he was the expert in this area.

    Nathan nervously observed his wife who was still restless in his arms hoping that she''ll be fine secondster.

    However, the drug that was given to her seemed tobe not working.

    "What''s going on! Why is it not working?! Come on! Tell me." He scolded the doctor who was now close to loosing hisposure in front of Nathan.

    "I thought it will." The doctor mumbled.

    Nathan felt helpless as he watched her having an allergic attack while she was in his arms.

    "Sho--ts!" Kim Eunji who felt her body had be weak forced herself to speak.

    She was sweating big beads of sweat and her face was turning paler every minute that passed by.

    Seeing her in this painful condition Nathan was stuck in a dilemma.

    Since her shot was not yet examined by the professionals, he was hesitant to administer it to her.

    Kim Eunji once told him that she was sure that her anti-allergy shot may harm the child in her belly because there was this active chemical that she used to bind the ingredients all together.

    But also deep inside, she was hoping that the baby would be okay.

    ''I''m sorry baby. Mommy''s so hard headed.'' she said in her mind as she wrapped her arms around her belly.

    Nathan on the other hand had finally reached into a decision.

    Nathan then asked Derek to get her medicine kit from her hand-carry bag.

    "Master Bai, please reconsider!" The doctor stopped and pleaded at him however Nathan''s expression became cold and scary which made everyone felt the shiver down their spine.

    Nathan was beyond mad. They''re afraid it would be the end of their life if their Lady Boss''s condition worsen.

    "It''s your fault that my wife was in this situation. You gave her the false hope that eating it would be okay because of this stupid medicine that you''re talking about! If something happens to my wife and child, I would never let you off!" Nathan spat and asked his men to get the doctor away from them.

    With no more interruptions, Nathan then opened the first-aid kit and took the stainless steel syringe which was already ready to use and nervously pierced it to her arm.

    In Nathan''s mind, he could not take to lose his wife. He could not afford to lose both of them either.

    If worstes to worst, he will always choose her over his own child.

    In his defense, Kim Eunji''s his life support. His life source. If he lose her, a big part of him will die, too.

    Though the thought of losing their unborn child was very painful for him too, he and Kim Eunji could still have another child whenever they were ready in the future.

    ''Is this the punishment that the heavens had granted upon me because of my irresponsible actions in the past?'' He asked himself after giving Kim Eunji a small dose of her shot hoping that it would still work.

    Just like magic, seconds after, those red spots stopped from spreading all through out her body which was a good sign.

    Her body temperature also gradually dropped and her breathing slowly became stable.

    Nathan heaved a sigh as he watched her getting okay then better in his arms.

    Nathan then heaved a huge sigh of relief. He could finally let go of his breath that he didn''t know he had been holding since this whole fiasco happened.

    "Starting today, no more seafood or fish or chicken or nuts or eggs being served in front of my wife! Understand?!" Nathan reminded his people.

    "Yes Master Bai!" Everyone answered.

    "Gosh! What should I do with you?" Nathan gently asked her as he gently caressed her shiny hair.

    Due to exhaustion, Kim Eunji had fallen asleep while the shot was doing its magic

    The danger was still not over.

    Nathan knew Kim Eunji was allergic to hospitals as well so he decided to phone the gynecologist who checked on his wife thest time and asked if he coulde as fast as he could to check on the condition of the baby.

    Thetter responded that he would arrive in an our��maximum.

    He also phoned his trusted friend who was a well-known OB-GYNE and asked her to go with his men who will fetch her from her ce and will airlift her to reach them as soon as possible.

    Kim Eunji''s breathing had finally calmed down but Nathan still decided to hug her.

    Today, he had just experienced the biggest scare in his life.

    Who said Satan didn''t know what scare or fright was?

    He did too.

    Nathan was hoping that he would never encounter situations like this in the future where in he had to choose between his wife and their child.

 Chapter 154 - 154: You Can Prepare All You Want But The Actual Will Always Be Different

    An hourter, the OB-GYNE came to the resort to check on Kim Eunji who was feeling a little difort on her belly.

    Worse was that she saw red stains in her underwear when she went to pee. This made Kim Eunji and Nathan to panic.

    Had she came a minutete, Nathan would bring her to the hospital to have her a check.

    When she arrived, they honestly told her about what happened and the couple received a serious nagging from her which the couple didn''tin as they felt they deserved it. Especially Kim Eunji who felt guilty because it was her who put that food on her mouth.

    The doctor praised their baby for being such a fighter. She even made some predictions that the baby would be a fighter and would defend and protect them.

    Nathan couldn''t agree more if it''s a son as it''s his main duty to protect the women in the family. But if it''s a daughter, he would make sure to pamper her and treat her dearly.

    And oh! He would teach her to choose the best man for her when she grew up and not settle for anything less.

    After the check-up, she prescribed Kim Eunji some vitamins and medication which could make the baby''s hold on the womb to be much stronger.

    Nathan''s friend OB-GYNE also messaged him that she might bete an hour or two because her patient just had her baby.

    When Nathan called her, her patient was already on thebor room so she should be on stand-by until the mother delivered the baby.

    Good thing the baby was cooperative and came out earlier than expected.

    Now, she''s on her way boarding the chopper that Nathan had arranged for her.

    After the check-up Kim Eunji had fallen asleep. Nathan watched her peacefully sleeping on the bed. He had already wiped her clean and even changed her in her new set of clothes.

    Maybe because she was extremely exhausted that she didn''t wake up even until it was dusk.

    This made Nathan to be torn between waking her up or not. She looked so peaceful like a goddess that he was hesitant to wake her up.

    It''s still early in the night and dinner would be soon served. She had to eat even a little bit or else her stomach might get upset. She technically hadn''t eaten lunch at all.

    Nathan decided to wake her when dinner''s ready for them.

    Manong Popoy and his wifeter came to check on the couple in the cottage and let them know that dinner''s ready.

    But they were surprised to see that the cottage was empty.

    They thought that the couple had moved to the big house since it''s already dark and since they''re on top of the cliff, the wind was blowing a bit strong.

    However, they were surprised to meet Nathan alone when they were about to go out of the cottage.

    Dressed on hisfortable maroon shorts and ck V-neck shirt and his big eyesses on, they paused from their track and greeted him.

    "My wife insisted toe with me when she heard that the young Madame was having a hard time handling her pregnancy. She wanted to check on her." Manong Popoy exined why his wife was with her.

    Manang Ines stayed on their house down hill taking good care of her two grandchildren during the day while their parents (her son and daughter-inw) was working on Nathan''s resort as butlers and cleaning attendant respectively.

    "Thank you Manang Ines." Nathan gently said.

    Nathan would always have a soft spot for elder women and men like Manong Popoy. Maybe because he saw his grandma or his mom in their likes and saw or longed for a father figure ever since he was little.

    It''s sad to say his father was a big full blown bastard who only knew how to have fun and run away from responsibility.

    Ever since he took over Bai Corp., he hadn''t heard any news from his father.

    Going back, Manang Ines only smiled in response.

    Unlike Manong Popoy, Manang Ines could understand when someone spoke to her in English but unfortunately she''s shy to converse with it. She''s not confident.

    And Nathan knew about it but didn''t mind since he knew how kind and considerate she was.

    Also, he knew that Manong Popoy would trante what she would say for him to understand.

    Manong Popoy was once a tour guide back then but then forced to retire early when he encountered an ident and unfortunately lost his leg.

    Nathan felt sad on his situation when he saw him for the first time knitting the fishing he would be using when he went to fish together with his eldest sonter that night.

    Before Nathan left the ind, he made sure to leave a gift for him. Which was a prosthetic leg which reced his amputated leg.

    And also he immediately remembered him when he was looking for a trusted person who would be the caretaker of his resort in this ind.

    So even though they haven''t known each other that long, they had good impressions on each other.

    "She''s asleep inside. I bet dinner''s ready so now...I have to wake her up." Nathan told them.

    "She''s sleeping inside? We thought you moved her into the main house, Master Bai." Manong Popoy asked him.

    "Moved her? No, I didn''t. She looked so peaceful and was having a sound sleep which made me hesitant if I should wake her or not." Nathan told them which made Manong Popoy and Manang Ines to be confused.

    "But the Young Madame''s gone." Manong Popoy blurted out.

    "What do you mean she''s gone?" Nathan''s forehead creased. It had been five minutes when he left because he had to use the toilet but she was gone when he came back.

    He then went inside the house to see for himself. He pinched the space between his brows when he saw her eye sses resting on the bedside table.

    He was also sure that she wasn''t wearing her contacts earlier and they were in her duffle bag which was in the main house.

    He picked up the eyesses and also took a malong with him.

    Seeing that Nathan had no idea where Kim Eunji went, Manong Popoy took the initiative then approached one of the young butlers who were roaming around near the area and ask if he had seen Kim Eunji.

    The entire property was actually on top of the hill which had a wide teau that stretched for a hectare and a half with a cliff facing the sea and a hill on the other side.

    (A/N: So when I described that the houses of the residents were below the cliff, what I meant was that on the foot of the hill.)

    So it could be that she might get lost around the property. Also it''s dangerous since it''s already dark.

    "Manong Popoy! May nakita ako na diyosang lumabas diyan sa kubo! Sobrang ganda niya grabe! (Manong Popoy! I saw a goddessing out from that cottage! She''s super beautiful!)" The boy spoke in their nativenguage.

    "Saan banda pumunta, Boy? (Where did she go, Boy?)" Manong Popoy asked him. He''s name''s Boy.

    Nathan who was impatient and he was about to leave when Manong Popoy said where Kim Eunji headed.

    Nathan immediately went to the area where Kim Eunji said to go.

    Manong Popoy and his wife sighed when they saw this reaction.

    Nathan heaved a huge sigh of relief when he saw her sitting by the bench close to the safety railings by the cliff.

    Her back was facing him as she was facing the sea looking up the moon which had just risen up showing her beautiful glow while illuminating everything both living and not under the young yet already dark night sky.

    Kim Eunji then heard footstepsing behind her and she knew who owned them especially when she smelt that very familiar scent which she recalled she liked the most.

    As he got closer to her, he cleared his throat to let his presence be known.

    Kim Eunji turned around and smiled when she saw his silhouette.

    Nathan then decided to sit beside her and wrapped the malong behind her going to the front to give her warmth andfort. When he was done, he then wrapped his right arm around her slim waist while his left hand caressing her still t stomach.

    "Liking the view?" He asked her while looking at the beautiful scene right in front of them.

    Kim Eunji who was still looking at him subconsciously answered, "Yeah."

    If stares could melt, Nathan should be melting by now.

    Nathan then looked at her and smiled. He then took her eye sses from his pocket and helped her to wear it.

    "Oh."

    "There. Better?" Nathan asked her.

    "Better. No, best. You''re so handsome hubby." Kim Eunji praised Nathan from the bottom of her heart.

    Nathan chuckled as he knew that Kim Eunji was up for something.

    "If you think praising me would not make me scold you, then I''m sorry but I still have to scold you. Why are you out here alone and without your eyesses? You''re still not familiar with the surroundings and you could only see silhouettes. One walk and a stone might cause you to trip and fell." He said in a serious tone.

    "Are you really mad at me foring all the way here without my eye sses? Or are you mad that everyone was staring at me now since I didn''t keep my disguise and now...I bet now, everyone''s secretly looking at me?"

    "Both!" Nathan admitted as he threw death res to his subordinates.

    "See? Stop eating vinegar, will you? They just couldn''t help to admire the goddess in front of them."

    ''Feeling cocky, are we?'' Nathan thought.

    "A quick look at you is okay. Admiring you is fine. But resting their eyes on you is not good." Nathan expressed. He didn''t care if Kim Eunji would tell him that he''s jealous. He didn''t care at all.

    "Hmph! You''re saying that but you can''t even ask those female servants to not look at you." Kim Eunji grumbled.

    "Of course they had to look at me as they were asking something."

    What Nathan meant was the time when one female servant approached him and asked if he needed help in changing her clothes. It was Mona by the way.

    She was half-awake and half-asleep that time.

    "If we''re going to use that logic, then there''s nothing wrong if they''d look at me. I am your wife. Their boss'' wife. Therefore, legally I am their boss, too. What if they wanted to ask something." She refuted.

    "Wifey, since when did you be so stubborn?" Nathan asked her in his mind but he didn''t know he spoke it out loud.

    "Since day one. Why? Are you having second thoughts about me now?" Kim Eunji felt a lump on her throat.

    "Of course no! Why should I get tired of you? Look, I''m sorry for my wrong choice of words. I really didn''t mean to make it sound that way." Nathan coaxed her.

    Seeing her already crying, he felt helpless.

    He knew that pregnant women would have mood swings. In fact, he thought that he was prepared for this on how to handle the situation but then when it was reality, he felt helpless at all. He didn''t know what to do.

    (A/N: Go Nathan, use your sweet tongue.)

    "I''m sorry okay. Look, why don''t weeback here after we had our dinner?"

    "I''m not hungry." Kim Eunji told him.

    "Wifey, at least eat a little. Our little bun might get upset if you would get sick because you won''t eat." Nathan said as he touched her t belly.

    "Little Bun?" Kim Eunji mumbled then a smile shed in her lips. She knew Nathan would be the best father in the world for their children based on his actions now.

    "Little bun, Mommy''s not cooperating. What should we do to her?"

    Kim Eunji''s heart swelled as she saw how Nathan was trying to talk to their baby.

    "I know. Little bun, can I ask a favor? Just a little bit. Let Mommy eat a little okay? We don''t want her to get sick, do we?"

    "Good boy." Nathan then praised him.

    Then Nathan looked up and kissed her on the lips.

    "That''s our appetizer." He remarked after letting her go while she was gasping for air.

 Chapter 155 - 155 Crazy Cravings

    Their first dinner in the resort was done in the same cottage where they had their lunch earlier.

    Looking around the big rectangr table, Kim Eunji couldn''t help but ask, "Are we going to eat here alone?"

    Nathan chuckled and said, "Well, I asked them to join us but they insisted on letting us have this huge table all on our own."

    "I bet you intimidated them that''s why they didn''t even want to join us." Kim Eunji mumbled.

    "I didn''t! I''m innocent here." Nathan even raised his hand to prove that he''s indeed innocent.

    A whileter, dishes were being brought to their table.

    Before the servants could even ce the food on the table, Kim Eunji''s face turned sour and said, "Please bring that away from me!"

    "Why? What''s wrong?" Nathan who felt that nothing''s wrong with the food asked her.

    In fact the smell was so delicious which made him hungrier even more.

    Kim Eunji immediately stood up and ran away from the cottage.

    "Not again." Nathan mumbled in his breath as he followed his wife who was puking non-stop on the kitchen sink.

    "Feeling better?" Nathan asked as he approached her and ced his hand on top of her belly.

    "Baby, let mommy to eat okay?" Nathan spoke as he gently caressed her belly.

    "I''m very sorry hubby but I really can''t eat anything now. You should go and eat. I''ll go back to our room to rest, okay?" Kim Eunji said which for Nathan was not eptable.

    "No, you should eat even a little." Nathan paused as he thought of something.

    "Tell me what do you want to eat? I mean what food are you craving for right now?" Nathan continued.

    Kim Eunji then paused as she thought of something.

    "Food? Honestly, the thought of those greasy and nd tasting food made me want to puke even now. But, I feel like eating a watermelon and strawberries dipped in soy sauce and chili paste." She requested.

    "What?" Nathan was taken aback by her weird request.

    "Wifey, are you trying to poison yourself?" Nathan blurted out.

    ''What type of fruitbination is that?'' Nathan thought to himself.

    The bigger problem was that he didn''t know if they had water melon or strawberries in their backyard garden.

    "No. I felt like if I eat it, I''ll have a good life for the next five years." Kim Eunji seriously answered.

    "So could you please bring some for me? I''m super hungry!" Kim Eunji added.

    "Okay. Wait here okay?" Nathan said as he turn around and left to look for Manong Popoy.

    Manong Popoy was on the kitchen talking to the female servant who was a bit upset because of what Kim Eunji did.

    "What''s going on?" Nathan asked as soon as he entered the cottage.

    "Nothing Master Bai. Anyways, where''s the Young Madame?" He asked Nathan who was scratching the back of his head.

    "Oh, what happened to the Young Madame, Master Bai?" He added.

    "Here''s the thing Manong Popoy, my wife asked me to bring her watermelon and strawberrybo dipped with soy sauce and chili paste." Nathan truthfully said.

    As soon as he finished, Manong Popoy chuckled as he said, "Poor Master Bai, wee to the era of her crazy cravings!" He cheered as he showed his moral support.

    "Seriously?" Nathan could only shook his head as he found himself being stuck in this situation.

    "Do we have a watermelon and strawberry in our back garden?"

    "That''s the problem Master Bai, we don''t have it here." Manong Popoy answered him.

    "Then what should I do? She was expecting me to bring her those or else she won''t be eating anything tonight.

    "Then, we have no other choice but to look for it in the maind. Hopefully there''s a mall or any fruit stand which was still open where we could buy that. I really think it would be difficult to find strawberries here in the area. Strawberries grew up in cold ces Master Bai. And our weather is not suitable for them."

    "Then, what are we waiting here? Let''s go and look for them?" Nathan urged him.

    "How can we reach there as fast as we can? We have to at least sail for fifteen minutes and another half an hour to reach the supermarket." Manong Popoy asked and reminded him at the same tine.

    "I have a better n than ridding a boat Manong Popoy."

    "May I know what is it, Master Bai?" He asked him.

    "Flying." Nathan simply said as he pointed out towards his helipad where his chopper was parked. This chopper had brought his friend here and good thing the pilot decided to stay a little longer to enjoy thepany of his friends.

    "Master Bai." Seeing his hesitant reaction, Nathan knew that Manong Popoy was afraid to ride one.

    "I understand. Please watch over my wife until Ie back." Nathan said as he called on the captain and then the two boarded the chopper.

    He just hoped that there''s a helipad near the mall or else they had to look for an open field tond.

    Hearing the loud noise of the engine, Kim Eunji came to check but was then stopped by Manong Popoy who told her of what was going on.

    "What? I didn''t ask him to go far away just to bring me those fruits." Kim Eunji said in disbelief.

    "Young Madame, Master Bai have been worried since earlier today because you have no appetite. So when you asked him to bring those fruits, he didn''t hesitate to take on the task and look for them if that would make you eat even a little." Manong Popoy exined.

    Kim Eunji suddenly felt guilty when she heard that.

    "So, please wait for a little bit as Master Bai will be back in hopefully, a short while."

    Kim Eunji could only pout in response.

    Then Manang Ines approached her with a hot ginger tea in her hand.

    "Oh! Thank you." Kim Eunji said.

    "No problem." Manang Ines responded.

    "This will help with you dizziness." She added.

    Manong Popoy looked proudly on his wife who took the initiative and talk to Kim Eunji.

    "Oh, thank you for this." Kim Eunji felt warm by this gesture.

    She then took a sip and though she didn''t like the taste since it was raw and not sweetened, she forced to have a big gulp and then ced the cup beside her.

    "Will he be okay?" Kim Eunji asked as she looked up at the night sky where Nathan''s chopper headed to.

    "He''ll be." Manong Popoy told her.

    Forty minutester, they heard the sound of the choppering towards their direction.

    Kim Eunji immediately made her way towards the helipad and waited until the choppernded.

    Ten minutester, the chopper had finallynded.

    Nathan immediately hopped off the chopper and made his way towards his waiting wife.

    "I''m sorry I was away that long. I still have to go to the nearby town to buy these strawberries. Are you hungry?" Nathan asked her.

    Kim Eunji was silent but still nodded her head.

    She then followed Nathan to the kitchen and decided to help him wash the fruits with the tap water.

    She then pulled out a knife and skillfully sliced the watermelon into well-proportioned slices leaving everyone to be amazed by her skills.

    "Amazing!"

    Nathan gave her a clean te and even prepared the soy sauce and the chili paste.

    When she was done slicing the whole melon, Kim Eunji then took one slice and sat down on the chair.

    "Bon appetite!" She mumbled.

    Nathan watched how Kim Eunji took one watermelon slice after the other.

    He couldn''t help not to be curious of how the melon would taste by that kind of dip.

    He wanted to make a bit size and taste it for himself but before he could even do, Kim Eunji growled at him making Nathan to stop in the process.

    "Go and eat your dinner. Let me have a peaceful time with my melon and strawberries." She said.

    Nathan then let one of the female servant to serve him dinner.

    He didn''t go back to the cottage and eat there as he decided to eat in the farthest corner away from her inside this kitchen while watching his wife enjoying her weird fruits and dipbo.

    In just fifteen minutes, Kim Eunji finished eating the whole watermelon which made Nathan''s eyes to bulged out from the socket.

    "How--" He blurted out but before he could even finish asking his question, Kim Eunji let out a huge burp apanied with a satisfied smile in her face.

    Then she took one strawberry and dipped it in the chili paste and eat it.

    It took only five minute for Kim Eunji to eat all of the twelve strawberries alone.

    Licking her finger, she stood up and then asked Nathan who still couldn''t believe the scene that had unfold in front of him.

    "Wifey...tell me honestly, did you threw the slices of watermelon away?" Nathan felt the need to ask her."

    "What do you mean? I ate them all. You saw me eating them, didn''t you?" Kim Eunji refuted.

    "You better hurry up. I am already sleepy." She added.

    "Oh, you may go ahead. Mona will show you into our room." Nathan told her.

    "Are you sure?" Kim Eunji said with a bit of disappointment in her tone.

    "I am sure. I''ll finish this first then I promise to join you there afterwards.

    "Okay...better hurry up. I already miss you." Kim Eunji then threw yful wink at him.

    Nathan was rendered speechless because of her antics.

    As she left Nathan behind, she heard the doctor who apanied them from the airne all the way in to this ind talking to someone over the phone.

    "I''m sorry. I don''t want to do this anymore." The doctor told the person on the other line.

    "No! Don''t let them go! I''m begging you. They''re innocent." He pleaded.

    Kim Eunji was certain that whoever was he talking to the other line, that person''s threatening the poor doctor.

    Kim Eunji thought that it was useless to linger on their conversation as it didn''t concern her but then her steps halted when the doctor said something out of character.

    "Alright. Give me until tomorrow. The whole world will be shocked over his death."

    Kim Eunji who had been standing behind him then took action as she reached out and snatched the phone from his hand.

    "What the hell?!" He yelled and turned around as he was ready to scold the person who snatched his phone away from him. He was in the middle of a very important conversation.

    But he gulped hard and swallowed them when he saw who was that person.

    "Miss-us Bai!"

    "Yes! It''s me." Kim Eunji then looked at him with a sly smile on her face.

    "So, do you want to share that beautiful n of yours? Killing''s my expertise." She nonchntly said.

    "Wh-at?" The doctor wanted to deny her im but was not able to finish it Kim Eunji had alreadynded a solid hit on his head making him to pass out.

    "You''re messing with the wrong people Mister or Miss John Doe!" She then hung up the call and tossed the phone on top of his body.

    She then saw Derek through her peripheral vision and said, "Bring this man into a vacant room then tie him up. I still have to interrogate him tomorrow. Make sure that he won''t do something stupid."

    Her intentions were loud and clear. Whoever was that person on the other line, that person had bad intentions over him and her.

 Chapter 156 - 156: His Bottom Line

    When Nathan came into their room, he saw Kim Eunji talking to someone over the phone.

    Seeing that her attention was not on him, he slowly approached her and hugged her from behind to let his presence be noticed.

    "Is there something wrong?" Nathan whispered in her ear as he sniffed her addicting scent on her neck.

    Kim Eunji let out a soft and muffled moan as she tried to not be distracted from her calls.

    But Nathan being the naughty husband himself snuck both of his hand inside her top and started touching her covered skin.

    Feeling ignored by her and not contented by his actions, he then started to kiss the back of her neck all the way up to her earlobe and then back to her exposed shoulder area.

    "J, I have to go. I''ll update you if somethinge up. Thank you J. Bye."

    Hearing her hanging up the phone, Nathan shed a satisfied grin as he knew she could not resist his magical touches.

    After talking to J, she then turned around and looked at Nathan who looked so happy after interrupting her from her call.

    "You seemed so happy Master Bai. May I know why?" Kim Eunji said in a serious tone as she stopped his hand from going near the dangerous zone.

    "I thought you''re going to rest but here you are, talking to someone over the phone." Nathan pouted.

    "For heaven''s sake, J''s not just someone Nathan!" Kim Eunji snapped at him.

    "I know. But I could not help not to feel ufortable when you''re talking to another man. And don''t forget that he''s not even rted to you by blood." Nathan stated.

    "Ohe on! The guy is doing nothing wrong. It''s me who called him as I have to consult to him about something. So don''t look at me as if I was cheating." She said while yfully poking his nose. She really could not believe how Nathan''s jealousy worked.

    "Fine! I''m not using you of cheating on me. I''m sorry if my childish behavior made you upset. I just don''t feelfortable whenever you talked with J." Nathan always had this uneasiness inside him that if mess up, J would definitely snatch Kim Eunji away from him.

    "Anyways, I''ve heard about what happened." Nathan said with a worried tone as he tried to change the topic.

    Kim Eunji then hugged him from the front and said, "Well, someone had been spying on us ever since we left Beijing. Someone had just nted a mole in our group and I think he''s aiming for your head. It''s still unclear though. I still have to rify and gather evidences to support my ims.."

    "So you called J for help instead of calling me? Ouch! That hurts wifey." Nathan acted as if he was hurt badly on the chest.

    "Come on. Hubby, don''t be upset. I didn''t call him just for that matter. I called him for something else, too." She somehow managed to find and alibi.

    "And what''s that about?" Nathan asked her.

    "Well, about what her younger sister had done to me that could have possibly harmed our baby. But don''t worry, I haven''t informed him yet." She answered.

    As if contemting on what to say, Nathan finally said, "Then, what did he say?"

    "He said no wonder the stocks of Jin Holdings were going drastically down within 24 hours." She said while giving him a meaningful look.

    Nathan smiled as he learned about this.

    "Well, they tried to hurt you and touched my bottom line. Making them fall down from their high chair overnight was even not an enough punishment."

    Then Nathan gasped as he thought of something.

    "Don''t tell me you cared for the Jin?" He continued.

    "Them? No...not at all. I''m only worried for J. But for those senior members of the Jin Family who were only good at dictating yet sozy to do something, I don''t pity them. Don''t you know that I hated them?"

    "Of course I do know about that. I was there during the party when you savagely roasted them, remember?" Nathan paused as he waited for her nod which she did give him.

    "Well, then...I also hated that family too. What a shame. You''re thest and true heir of the Jin family but then you didn''t want to get involved with them." He added.

    "Nah. The Jin, they didn''t want my grandmother back then so I don''t want them, too."

    Her reasoning was as simple as that. You don''t like me? Then I don''t like you back.

    "I think you made the right choice wifey. You know internal affairs within the family could be bothersome you know." Nathan stated.

    "Why do I feel like you are speaking from experience?" Kim Eunji quirked her brows as she asked him.

    "Well. Yeah. But don''t worry, I won''t let them toe in between us." Nathan promised.

    "Me too. I don''t care if they''d call us a pair of unfilial brats. They don''t deserve our filial piety anyways."

    "Hahahaha. Savage."

    Nathan''s phone then suddenly rang but Nathan had no ns in answering it. But then his phone kept on ringing which made Nathan to feel irritated.

    ----

    While the couple was enjoying their honeymoon, two families were cracking their brains as they tried to solve their respectivepany''s near bankruptcy problems.

    Everyone was gathered in the Jin Mansion to talk over things like how to appease their raging investors and convince them to not pull out or withdraw their investments from theirpanies.

    Most importantly, they wantedto look for ways on how to please Nathan as the man was clearly aiming to see them in bankruptcy. And from the looks of it, they knew that there''s no stopping him.

    "Can someone tell me why this happened?" Senior Master Ling asked the Jin.

    "Uncle, believe me or not, I really don''t have any idea why this happened overnight." Jin Syaoran told the Senior Ling.

    "Why did that brat Nathan was targeting ourpanies? What is he trying to do?" Senior Master Ling said in a displeased tone.

    They then looked at J who had just came in the lounge.

    "You''re just wasting your time gathering for this brainstorming activity to think of ways on how to save the Ling Corporation and the Jin Holdings Inc." J didn''t hold back when he said that.

    "Old Jin, look at your beloved grandson! I don''t like the way he talked to me. You better discipline them before I did."

    "Ha! How dare you talking about giving me discipline when you can''t even discipline your own grandson and wake him up from his delusions!"

    "How did my son got involved in this?!" Ling Bao''s mom butted in. She could not afford to let someone drag her beloved son in this conversation.

    "Why should I not drag him in this conversation? Ha!" J scoffed in disbelief.

    J was thankful that the two culprits were still in the dormitory of Imperial University or else he would give them a serious beating.

    "Wake up Madame Ling! Your son, he did such horrible thing together with my sister which resulted in this situation."

    "What do you mean?" Madame Ling asked for rifications.

    "Why don''t you ask your own son of what he had done?" J suggested.

    Madame Ling fell silent. She knew that his son would not tell him anything and would decide to held everything inside him.

    "Is this rted to that bitch Kim Eunji?" Jin Zhn who had been silently listening to their conversation suddenly chimed in.

    J''s silence gave it all.

    "I knew it! That b*tch really won''t stop at nothing unless she got everything."

    "Mom! Stop dragging an innocent person here." J reminded her.

    "Innocent? You gotta be kidding me."

    (In the eyes of thew, everyone is innocent unless proven guilty.)

    "They hadmitted a crime which somehow touched Nathan''s bottom line." J decided to change the topic a little bit.

    "Wait, why do you sound like you don''t care at all?" Senior Master Ling asked him.

    "Because I really don''t care of what will happen to Jin Holdings, Inc." Hemented.

    "You brat! What do you mean?" Jin Syaoran asked his son.

    "Well, I already said it and I don''t want to repeat myself. And besides...I think this is karma''s way of getting back at us." J stood up as he felt like staying in the same room with this shameless people felt like suffocating him.

    But before he walked away and leave, he decided to speak onest time.

    "It''s time to return everything we have to its original owner."

    "There'' no way in hell I would do that!" Senior Master Jin said.

    "Gramps...I suggest we should not bite more than what we can chew. Whether we like it or not, we will lose everything anyways so we should voluntarily surrender this to the real owner." J told his grandpa.

    "Over my dead body!"

    While they were having this conversation, they didn''t know that someone was listening them as well.

    When J left the ce everyone was left in deep thoughts.

 Chapter 157 - 157: Challenging Him

    The following day, Kim Eunji felt like not waking up as she was super tired.

    She felt like her nausea had reached on anotherbel.

    She kept on vomiting and it felt like everything around her smelt so bad that her insides would twist upside down.

    Her nose had be more sensitive that she could smell someone''s perfume even if that person was a couple of meters away from her as long as nothing was blocking in between them.

    Even Nathan''s smell whom she thought was the most fragrant smell in the world smelt like something she could not exin.

    Poor Nathan, he had to stay away from her for the meantime or else she would feel sick in her stomach.

    Her dislikes in food had gotten worse as well.

    Nathan''s OB friend who was named An Qi would go and check her from time to time.

    Because she could not stomach any food and her constant vomiting and nausea, An Qi put her in bed rest and even put her in IV.

    "How are they?" He asked her pertaining to his wife and child as soon as she came inside his home office.

    "Your wife is sleeping. I had to put an IV on her because she had be dehydrated and had lost energy. While the baby, so far it''s doing great despite the crazy thing that it had went through yesterday." An Qi told Nathan after she finished checking on her and putting her to sleep.

    Kim Eunji woke up with a little spot of blood in her underwear this morning which meant that the vitamins and the medicine she had taken yesterday was doing its job.

    "Congrattions Nate, you have gotten yourself a littlewarrior!" She praised the baby on Kim Eunji''s stomach.

    "However, we should make sure that both the mother and child would not be exposed to overwhelming scenarios that could cause them to be stressed. Stress is very harmful for both the mother and the baby." She reminded Nathan.

    "Seems like your wife was unlucky to be one of those who had the worst morning sickness." She also honestly added.

    "How long is she going to hate me? How long is she going to be like this?" Nathan asked impatiently.

    "Well, it depends on every pregnancy and on the body of the mother. Some would be like this during the entire first trimester of the pregnancy. Others would return to normal after the second trimester. Worst, other mothers would be like this during the entire pregnancy." An Qi told Nathan.

    "What?! So she''s going to hate me for the entire nine months?" Nathan asked in disbelief.

    "Pray to God that it won''t happen or you''re going to be the most pitiful husband in the world." An Qi teased Nathan.

    Nathan''s expression became unreadable after that as he had taken her joke seriously.

    "So you have be religious when you were traveling around the world for this past few years." Nathan sarcastically remarked which made her to look down and be silent.

    An Qi could not tell him the reason why she chose to leave his side and work overseas. If she did, she would only look pathetic.

    Seeing that she was silent, Nathan sighed inwardly.

    "Can we take the fetus out of her body and ce it in the tube to grow for the entire nine months?" Upon hearing Nathan''s suggestion, An Qi became dumbfounded.

    "Are you serious Nate? You''re going to do that to your own child?!" She asked in disbelief.

    "If this pregnancy would make my wife to hate me, then it''s not worth it."

    "Seriously? Are you even listening to yourself Nathan?" She then paused as she scoffed, "Better not let your wife hear your thoughts about this or else she would be extremely disappointed in you. This is not some kind of sci-fi movie where the baby of the lead would be extracted from the uterus and then would be transferred into thisrge cylindrical container filled with fluids. If you think that this pregnancy was giving you a hard time, then you should face it like a proud man that you are!" She challenged him.

    This was one of the reasons why she would greatly rmend for couples to start trying for a baby after they were over the honeymoon stage of marriage. And also when they were both stable financially.

    Couples during that stage (honeymoon stage) were still all over each other that a baby on the way would be not a good idea.

    Some said that a baby on the way during this stage made their bond as a couple stronger because they''ve now became parents.

    However some wivesined that after they got pregnant, the husband''s treatment towards them as their wives had turned cold.

    Handling a pregnancy was not only stressful for the wife, it was stressful for the husband as well especially when the husband cared so much for both the child and the mother.

    The husband''s priority would also shift on providing more for his growing family so he would be stuck in work more forgeting that he had a pregnant wife at home.

    When he came home from work, he would be so tired that he would go to sleep earlier than what he had used to losing the time to talk to his wife at night.

    This would make the pregnant wife who had grown insecure of her body due to the fact that she had grown bigger everyday just to cater the babies growth feel like he was being cold towards her.

    Then the issue of a cheating husband and a nagging wife happened and they would find themselves in endless arguments and fights during theter stage of pregnancy even until the baby was born.

    The rtionship had grown to be toxic as the time went by.

    After giving birth, the wife''s attention would be on the baby leaving the husband neglected. And the husband would look for that attention he wanted from his wife from someone else. Leaving the wife broken-hearted once she found him cheating on her.

    If both couples didn''t have a solid foundation in their rtionship and is not mentally ready for the changes brought upon the married life and the baby, then they would end up seeing each other in the family court together with their respectivewyers filling for divorce and fighting for the custody of their child.

    Of course the situation would always depend on the couple and that was the worst case scenario.

    Judging from how Kim Eunji and Nathan interact with each other, that scenario was far from happening between Nathan and Kim Eunji.

    Their love for each other was somehow deep and had hopefully grown deep as the days went by.

    After giving Nathan an earful of nagging about how to be a proper supportive husband to his pregnant wife, she left him and decided to go back to the couple''s room where she left Kim Eunji sleeping.

    Dr. An slowly approached Kim Eunji who was sleeping peacefully on their bed as if she hadn''t been suffering from great difort caused by nausea every time she got up since earlier.

    Looking at Kim Eunji''s ethereal beautiful face, she could not stop the jealousy inside her heart.

    She had secretly loved Nathan for years now and was hoping that one day, he would notice her, too.

    However, the man had told her that he had no ns of getting married.

    She even volunteered to check on the women he decided to y with back then just to make sure that the woman would not carry Nathan''s child.

    So she was okay if her love would remain unrequited as long as no woman would own him in the end.

    But looking at Kim Eunji now, she totally understood why a man who swore to the heavens and Earth that he would remain single for eternity after that painful break-up with his ex, decided to break his resolve and marry her.

    Worst, she''s now carrying their first child in her womb.

    Something that would only remain as just a wishful thinking for her. The saddest reality for her was that she had lost the ability to be a mom after she had a miscarriage when she was still young.

    That was her reason why she decided to walk in this path to help mothers in delivering their babies out to the world.

    Though her heart was telling her that it should be her who should be on Nathan''s side and not Kim Eunji.

    But it''s sad that she knew she could not give the happiness that he wanted. He only looked at her as a sister, the highest position that she could ce in his heart and life.

    So for Nathan''s sake and happiness, she would fight against that jealousy in her heart and make sure that both the mother and child would be safe in her care. This was her forte after all.

    Maybe because An Qi had been looking at her while she was asleep, Kim Eunji stirred in her sleep and suddenly woke up.

    "What''s wrong?" An Qi asked when she saw Kim Eunji''s brows creased and her eyelids to open.

    "Nothing. Have you been here that long?" She asked with her raspy voice.

    "Not that long. Why?" An Qi asked her back.

    "Did hee and visit me while I am asleep?" Kim Eunji felt the need to ask her as ever since she had pushed him out of bed this morning because he smelt bad for her, Nathan hadn''t shown up ever since.

    This made her felt guilty and she was wondering if Nathan hated her now because of what she had done.

    "Well, he was afraid that you would feel nauseous when he showed up while you were sleeping so he decided not toe. Don''t fret. Nathan''s just next door listening to you." An Qi told her.

    "Really?"

    "En. And oh, he told me that if you needed anything like you''re craving for some food, you could call him over this walkie-talkie and he would go and look for it." An Qi then gave her the walkie-talkie.

    "Do you know how to use that?" An Qi asked her.

    "Yeah." She said weakly.

    "Well. I also have mine so if you needed anything and I''m away, you could call me as well through that."

    "Thank you." Kim Eunji then pressed the button and speak to it as a test.

    "Hubby?" She called him.

    Nathan who heard her voice over the walkie-talkie immediately stopped what he was doing and immediately picked it up and spoke to her.

    "Yes wifey?"

    "I miss you." Kim Eunji faintly said.

    Well it was already three in the afternoon and he hadn''t seen her since then so he knew that his wife missed him the same as how much he missed her.

    "I miss you too, wifey. I hope you would not hate my scent that long. I miss hugging you and showering you with kisses."

    "Yeah. I hope so, too hubby." She weakly said.

    She was hopeful that for the following days, she would not hate his scent.

    "While I am not around with you, An Qi will apany you for the meantime, okay?" Nathan said which made Kim Eunji to look at An Qi with her head down after hearing all the affection that the couple was showing over the walkie-talkie radio.

    "Do you want anything to eat? You haven''t eaten anything." Nathan worriedly asked her.

    "Well, I want to eat my ice cream with chili and tomato sauce. Would that be okay?"

    "Alright, if that would make you happy, I''ll go and prepare them for you."

    After hearing her request, Nathan immediately left for the maind just to buy the food that Kim Eunji wanted to eat.

    Also, An Qi left for the meantime to do something else.

    Meanwhile, Marco had received a call from the Net International. From the way Marco''s face changed after hearing the person from the other line, Nathan who was picking the ice cream paused and looked at his assistant.

    "What''s going on?" Nathan asked him.

    The call ended and Marco looked at Nathan with a worried face.

    Earlier today, they received variousints from the customers who brought their recently preunched anti-virus software.

    Theints rooted from the ims that Net International had stolen the idea from someone else and even threatened that the guy''s life was being threatened that''s why he decided to stay silent until today. He imed that he was unfairly sent by the top executive of Net International for stealing his own work.

    Though he didn''t drop names, it was clear as day as to whom that person was using.

    Nathan was angered by this and asked Marco to look onto it.

    Now the public was boycotting all of their products even the old ones as they were afraid that they were supporting an hicalpany.

    Even the international media had published an article using Net International of using underhand and hical means to sustain their status as one of the best software and techpany in the world and even had maintained its current top one position for the past years because of this.

    Something that was clearly uneptable to the public.

    This was clearly a plot by the enemy against them. It was not them who had stolen the idea, the blue print was stolen from his office one night. And when he found out who was the mole nted by theirpetitor, he filed a case against the person and sent him to jail.

    "Somehow, the Mega Tech Corporation was using that person and the appeal to the public against us. It''s so hard to prove our innocence if our enemy pretended to be defending the weak." Marco told him.

    "Tell our legal team to find evidence to prove our innocence. Tell the PR Department to release a statement that we will look on the matter seriously and will file legalints against those who were spreading false usations and rumors which aimed to harm the reputation of thepany!"

    "Right away Master Bai!" Marco then turn around and was about to leave when Nathan stopped him.

    "Make sure that any topics on the inte rted to this would be shut down instantly. I don''t want Eunji to be stressed because of this." He added.

    Whoever dared to tarnish his reputation in business should bring their all or else they would find themselves in the deepest part of hell because he would definitely bring them down there.

 Chapter 158 - 158: The Mastermind

    The controversy surrounding Net International had spread like wild fire in the inte and a lot of people were talking about it. Even Nathan''s otherpanies were getting affected as well.

    Nathan didn''t imagine that it would go as big as this.

    Because of this, all of the shareholders from thesepanies were demanding for his exnation. But Nathan was missing in action.

    Even though they had sessfully taken down thetopic from the hot searchester that day and had issued a formal statement ording to what Nathan instructed, the doubt in the hearts of the public was already there.

    And this result didn''t satisfy the shareholders.

    And it would be so hard to extinguish.

    So, even if they had taken the topic down, the public still continued to talk about it in private forums and group chats.

    Inside a private room in one of the famous restaurant in the US, two men were having their dinner together.

    "I never thought a day wille when the mighty CEO of Net International would ever face this kind of scandal." A man who looked like he''s on his fifties told the person across him.

    "Well, he dared not to listen to me. So I have to teach him a lesson." The guy nonchntly said.

    "It''s so clever of you to do that. Do you think he would not find out that you are the mastermind in all of this?" The man asked him.

    "Well, even if he did, it''ll be over for him. I shouldn''t have picked him as my apprentice if he would not listen to me."

    Nathan would surely be stunned once he saw the face of the man the person was talking to.

    "I still could not understand you though. What has changed? You didn''t even chose your sons to be your heir and now that you had your brother''s grandson taking over Net International, you wanted to throw him out from the position that you had given him from the very beginning."

    "You don''t understand Jack. That brat had just grown horns and fangs and he really thought he''s better than me. News sh! I am the one who taught him everything. How dare he bit the hand of his master after what I did. So, I won''t just sit back and let him do his ways. He had chosen to disobey me, then he''ll lose everything."

    "Gosh Andrew! You''re unbelievable!"

    "I''m only looking after the well-being of the whole n. You know that Jack."

    "But you''re putting the entire Net International in a dangerous position. Do you think Mega Tech will honor their promise to you?"

    "Jack, I didn''te unprepared when I started this n." Andrew said in reassurance.

    ***

    At the end of the dark tunnel, which also looked like the inside of a cave, amuffled cry of pain and help could be heard. If one would take a look at him, he''s indeed in a pitiful condition.

    Both of his hands and feet were swelling because they were full of burns. His eyelids were no better a as they were full of bruises as well.

    His body were full of de cuts and some of the wounds were even bleeding with fresh blood.

    "Doc, are you still not going to confess as to who sent you here?" Derek asked him.

    He had been torturing the guy since the guy was brought in this ce and he was already close to losing his cool.

    No matter how many times he inflicted pain on thetter''s body, the doctor continued to keep denying the allegations and insisted that he''s innocent.

    "I told you, I am innocent!" He weakly said.

    Darren who came to the torturing chamber to check on them could only shook his head because his cousin seemedto go overboard.

    "If I were you, I''ll choose to confess on who sent you here before Lady Boss or Master Boss woulde here and torture you instead of us." Darren chimed in.

    "I told you, I... am innocent!" He cried one more time.

    "I don''t know the *cough* name of the person as I have never met him once before."

    Derek scoffed upon hearing this.

    "Do you think we are damn idiots who were easily fooled by your mere words?! If you knew who we''re working with then be good and tell us what you know!"

    Derek then stood up as he slowly paced back and fort in front of him.

    "Is it the Bai?" But then he ruled out the theory as after Nathan took over the Bai Corp, all of them were under Master Boss'' control. If they nned to do something stupid, Master Boss would be the first person to know."

    "I told you, I...I don''t know who the person was. I am innocent!"

    "Shut up!" Derek snapped and immediately rushed to the guy as he fisted the cor of his already torn polo shirt.

    "Stop insisting that you''re innocent! The fact that Lady Boss caught you talking to someone already means you aren''t!" He paused as he inhaled deeply then continued, "So better confess if you still want to keep your life."

    He then let go of thetter''s cor after that.

    "But I... am tel-ling the truth... I on-ly... received an ano-nimous... email the night af-ter... I got a notice that... I was being assigned... as Ma-ster Bai''s on-standby phy-sician." He barely managed to say that as his breathing fastened.

    This made Derek and Darren to be rmed.

    They then took him out of the chair and decided toy him down on the surgical table on the next room.

    "Did we go overboard?" Derek said as he ced an oxygen mask on thetter and checked his vitals.

    "I don''t know. You''re supposed to be the doctor here. You should have known better how much torture his body could bear before he''d copse." Darren nagged as he helped him hooking on the medical tubes and machines on his body.

    "Correction. I am no longer a doctor after I lost my license a year ago."

    "Yeah fine. Hurry! We have to save him before Master Boss and Lady Boss scold us for letting this man die in our hands."

    While they were helping him, the man somehow opened his eyes and his mouth opened.

    "Promise me...plea-se save my sis-ter...They *cough* have her." The doctor faintly said.

    "If I were you, I''ll save all the remaining energy that I have and shut up. Save her yourselfter, okay?" Darren said in annoyance.

    "No...they ced a chip in my body. To make sure that I won''t con-fess no mat-ter what. The mechanism was somehow triggered and made me like this."

    "Damn it!"

    "Then...who sent you here?" Darren asked him one more time.

    "I only knew... him as Mr....Su." With that, the doctor coughed a lot of blood and he breathed his final breath.

    The monitor also showed t line which meant he was dead.

    When Nathan heard of the news, he ordered him to not talk about it especially when Kim Eunji''s around.

    "What are we going to do with his body Master Boss?"

    "Cremate his body so that his sister could have him when we save her." Nathan instructed them.

    "Are we really going to save him Master Boss?" Derek asked.

    "No. Not me but you." Nathan answered him.

    "Eh?"

    "He asked you both to save her in ex-change of the little information he gave us."

    Was the information really little?

    "Mr. Su... I wonder who''s henchman was he?"

    Nathan was lost in a deep thought.

    He hadn''t heard of the name ever since he came into this circle.

    He wondered if one of the Johnson elders was behind him. But he had made quite a lot of enemies so it was hard to pinpoint who.

    "Derek, assemble our men in the base. Tell them that we''ll have an emergency meeting anytime by now. Also, I want you to hack his email and trace the location of the sender of that anonymous email."

    "Right away Master Boss!"

    Nathan then looked at his watch and saw that it was already past six in the morning.

    He had grown a few beard on his face maybe because he hadn''t had any sleepst night. Since he ordered to cut off the inte connection on the resort since yesterday, he could only wait for Marco''s call for update.

    Also, he would be going to the US to attend the emergency shareholders'' meeting and the press conference that was scheduled tomorrow.

    Therefore, he somehow hoped to see her before he left.

    He hadn''t seen her since yesterday morning which made him to miss her so badly.

    He was about to knock when the door opened and An Qi together with Manang Ines went out of the room holding an empty cup.

    "Good morning Master Bai!"

    "Nate."

    Manang Ines and An Qi greeted him respectively.

    "How are they?" Nathan asked them.

    "They are doing great. Her nausea and morning sickness was still there but I believe it was getting better. The good thing was that she''s not bleeding anymore." An Qi told him which made Nathan to heave a huge sigh of relief.

    Relief that thetter had no idea about what was happening in the world outside this ind. Which also meant that Kim Eunji was the same.

    On the other note, Nathan still could not believe that pregnancy symptoms could be this serious. No wonder his first brother, Mo Jing-sheng, was being overwhelmed during the earlier stage of Kelly''s pregnancy.

    "If this continues, she may be able to go out of that room for a couple of hours the next day." An Qi added.

    "Yokatta. Domo arigatougozaimasou!" Nathan suddenly uttered which made An Qi and Manang Ines to be confused.

    "English only, okay?" An Qi demanded.

    Nathan could only scratch the back of his head as a response.

    "So, can I visit her?" Nathan asked them.

    "Can''t contain your longing for her, can you? If you can bear to be thrown out of the room again over and over again, go ahead. May I remind you that she hated your smell. Your presence may brought difort to her. And besides, get yourself some sleep. You don''t want her to see you like this, do you?" An Qi didn''t hold back in warning him.

    An Qi thought that Nathan was just overwhelmed because of Kim Eunji''s morning sickness and he didn''t got any sleep because he''s not used to sleeping without Kim Eunji beside him.

    Which was partly true. Kim Eunji had been his source offort since then but because she could not tolerate being around with him, it greatly affected him as well.

    Nathan looked at her and then into the door a couple behind him.

    "You''re right." Nathan then walked away from them.

    He even face-palmed himself for not thinking straight.

    If his wife would see him in this state, she would only worry for him. Which was not good for their health right now.

    He had to be strong for the sake of his family.

    Nathan had no other choice but to go to his study where some of his clothes were there for him to wear.

    While choosing for his outfit to wear, Nathan paused when he a thought popped up on his mind.

    He only wanted to have a week of peaceful honeymoon vacation with his wife.

    Whoever ruined this beautiful n of his he would make sure to let the person pay a ten fold!

 Chapter 159 - 159: Not Worried At All

    When Nathan finished preparing for everything he needed, the walkie-talkie beeped and then Kim Eunji''s voice could be heard.

    "Hubby are you there?" Kim Eunji said from the other line.

    "Yes wifey, I am." He responded.

    "I miss you." Kim Eunji said in a voice full of longing.

    "I miss you, too wifey. So much!" Nathan responded.

    "Sorry if I ruined this honeymoon vacation." She honestly said.

    Had she not been suffering from morning sickness, they should have been enjoying walking by the beach while holding each other''s hands letting the waters reach their feet and the likes.

    "No wifey. Don''t say that. You didn''t ruin it. In fact, you and our baby made this vacation more meaningful." He said while trying tofort her.

    Then Nathan heard a faint sob from the other line.

    "Are you crying?" Nathan asked her which Kim Eunji immediately denied by saying, "No, I''m not crying. A bug happened to fly by in my nose and I happened to identally inhaled it."

    "Really? Must have hurt." Nathan said.

    A faint yeah came from her mouth.

    "Hubby, what are you doing right now?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "Ahm..." Nathan was torn whether he should tell her that he''s leaving or not. He''s sure that she won''t believe him if he''d say it''s for a business trip since he should have cleared all of his work schedule prior to this honeymoon.

    "Hubby, are you okay?" Kim Eunji asked in a worried tone.

    "Ye-yeah! I''m fine. Don''t worry wifey...okay?"

    "Something''s bothering you. What is it?" Nathan was already like an opened book for Kim Eunji. Or was it because her pregnancy instinct?

    They said pregnant women had sharp instincts than the non-pregnant women.

    "Ahm, the thing is..."

    "Nathan!" Kim Eunji demanded on the other line.

    "I have to fly to the US tonight." There he said it. Now it was up to Kim Eunji how she would react upon hearing the news.

    "Why?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "I have a hunch that whoever was behind that doctor is someone from the Johnson Family." He half-lied.

    Nathan thought that he was not lying at all as this was part of his agenda, too.

    To confront those people who had been praying to see him fall from the top and hit the rock bottom one day.

    "Really? Did that doctor already confess?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "He kind of did. At least we now have a lead."

    "I''m sorry that I could not apany you on your trip there." Kim Eunji said with regret evident in her voice.

    "No...don''t say sorry to me. It''s not your fault." Nathan tried to coax her.

    "But I want to be with you when you face them...when you confront them. I want to be there every step of the way!" Kim Eunji whined desperately.

    "You are already doing that. The thought of wanting to be there with me is enough wifey. And besides, I don''t think you shoulde with me. Those old gazers didn''t deserve even seeing a strand of your hair, or be in the same room as you."

    "Tsk! I''ll kill them. Those who tried to hurt you, I''ll kill them!"

    "Wifey! Calm down." Nathan was taken aback by this outburst.

    "How can I calm down when you''re in danger and I could not even protect you."

    "Rx! I''ll be fine. I''m a wild grass and wild grasses don''t easily weathered and die."

    "Just behave while I am away, okay? Listen to Manang Ines and to An Qi. They''ll be by your side to take care of you. Eat...even just a little, okay? I''ll be back before you knew it." Nathan told her.

    "I love you, wifey." He said as he walked out of the room.

    "I love you, too." Kim Eunji was trying to hold back a tear which was about to drop from her eyes.

    She had to be strong. She knew he was having a hard time given with the scandal that Net International was facing at the moment.

    Yes, she knew about it. She had immediately received an email notification when the news broke out.

    She wanted to tell him that she knew about it but she had chosen not to.

    He had his reasons why he chose not to tell her about this.

    He was worried about her more than himself. Thus if he knew that she knew, he''ll get worried even more.

    ''You should worry on yourself more than worrying me.'' She wanted to say that to him over the radio.

    "Come back safely okay?" She faintly said.

    "Of course, I will!" Nathan confidently said.

    ***

    Ever since Nathan left, Kim Eunji had locked herself inside their room.

    She hadn''t eaten lunch, dinner and breakfast and then lunch. Now, it''s almost dinner time and she hadn''t eaten anything yet.

    This made everyone to be greatly worried for her.

    "Eunji! Stop being stubborn and open the door!" An Qi heavily knocked on the door.

    She leaned her ear on the door to hear any sound from the inside but they couldn''t hear anything.

    Inside, the room was and there was no source of light except from the lighting from theputer screen of herptop that had been running since the time Nathan boarded that helicopter.

    Her hands were dancing majestically on the keyboard as if they didn''t touch on the keys while her eyes were so focused on the running rows of alphanumeric codes on the ck screen.

    "Just a little more, baby. Let''s help daddy defeat the bad guys, okay?" Kim Eunji talked to the baby in her belly.

    She hadn''t eaten and hadn''t sleep since then. Which was really not good for her.

    She could not bear to let her man face this alone.

    Since she could not be there beside him to personally give him the moral support, she decided to help him in a way that she knew best.

    Especially now that the situation had be slightly not on their favor.

    The enemy knew that Nathan wasing to the US to clear the name of Net International and they had taken advantage of that and released a video of Nathan beating the ''poor man'' who was still wearing his prison uniform inside an abandoned warehouse.

    From the looks of it, the video was real and unedited. And it was being taken just recently.

    Reports imed that Nathan had rushed to the US and dragged the guy out from prison to keep him quiet for good. ''The guy who was still serving for the crime he didn''tmit to begin with.'' And now the man was fighting for his life in the ICU while Nathan was probably sitting like a king on his luxurious couch.

    This made the inte be in uproar once again.

    The media really knew how to make the y even dirtier.

    Kim Eunji could not help butmend whoever was behind this very delicate n.

    The n that if sessfully executed, Nathan would lose everything including his freedom.

    Nathan would eventually be put behind bars.

    However, they didn''t see a major loophole in their n.

    And that loophole was Kim Eunji herself.

    She could easily trace the source of the video and check it for herself.

    There she found out that the video''s original time stamp was taken on the day of their wedding.

    Kim Eunji didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry after she discovered that fact.

    Then, she also hacked the CCTV server of the hospital where the guy was being confined to check on their patient database if he was really confined in there.

    He was indeed confined in the hospital but not in the ICU. In fact, he was having the time of his life inside the VIP room.

    After gathering the evidence that could clear Nathan''s name, she then started hunting for the culprit or the culprits.

    She started on who would benefit the most if Net International would go bankrupt.

    The MegaTech.

    On her initial trip to their system, she was impressed that they were clean but Kim Eunji knew better.

    There''s no such thing as cleanpany.

    Everyone had their fair share of dirtyundries.

    She was so excited to hack on their system as after all, this was one of the biggest techpanies in the world. Therefore she was expecting that their system was highly secured and heavily guarded against online hacking as well.

    However to her disappointment, she passed through all of it in just seconds.

    She was about to erase her footprints fromtheir server when someone capable discovered her presence and started attacking her.

    The excitement of battling a fellow hacker made her to be delighted.

    Since then, she had been battling with this hacker on the other side.

    For thest six hours, she had been ying around with that person.

    She then found out on the sixth hour that the person was not from MegaTech. As she learned about this, she decided to stop ying around and end the hacker.

    She also managed to sessfully get some confidential information that could destroy MegaTech.

    Now, she was plotting a wonderful n to avenge her husband.

    ***

    The public had been camping outside Net International with their cards and signage asking Nathan to turn himself over to the police voluntarily or else they would burn the entire building down to force him to go out.

    But the question was, does Nathan really cared about that? He didn''t! They were just wasting their time on making this n to ruin him.

    After all, the man in the video was not him.

    From how the angle was taken, those who hadn''t seen Nathan would be easily fooled and would believe that the guy was indeed Nathan.

    Since Nathan''s face had only been published once in the magazine and was rarely seen in public gatherings and asions, they had used that on their advantage and hire someone to impersonate him.

    "No matter what happened, don''t hurt them. Instead, give them sandwiches to eat. A great show would beingter. They''ll need it." Nathan instructed.

    "Master, how can you be so calm?" One of his assistant asked him.

    "Why should I panic? None of those usations were true."

    He then turned his attention to Marco who was tapping the screen of his I-Pod.

    "Any updates?"

    "Our hacking team''s on it Master."

    Marco could not bear to admit that their best hacking team was being defeated by an anonymous hacker whose name was still unknown.

    "Tell them to stop."

    "But Master." Marco wanted to protest but decided not to especially when he saw Nathan''s cold eyes.

 Chapter 160 - 160: The Reason To Stay, The Reason To Leave

    At exactly nine in the morning, Nathan attended the closed door emergency board of directors and stockholders meeting for Net International.

    Outside the building, the protesters and the reporters were gathered around the area as they waited for the man, Nathan himself, to answer the allegations thrown unto him.

    They felt that it was now his time toe out and clear his name as they still had given him the chance to exin.

    The more he dyed exining things, the more his reputation would be ruined.

    Inside the main conference room, the board of directors together with the stockholders were patiently waiting for Nathan to show his face to them and exin everything. They were having a emergency close door meeting so a couple of armed men were guarding by the door for security reasons.

    Secondster, the silent corridor outside was disturbed by the steady footsteps of these pair of shoes which made them to subconsciously look towards the direction where the sound wasing from.

    The guards on duty bowed down at him with respect and immediately opened the door for him and let his escorts in as well.

    As soon as Nathan came in, everyone were amazed at how the man carried himself despite the tough situation that he was in at the moment.

    Nathan walked in with his head held high and was exuding such intimidating and cold aura like his cold and aloof personality when those people important to him were not around especially Kim Eunji.

    Nathan swept the entire ce a quick nce and looked at his watch then indifferently looked at them again.

    He could recognize a few familiar people. One of them was Andrew Johnson who was sitting near the podium. However, Nathan didn''t bother on greeting him and instead looked at him straight in the eye as he said, "Start!"

    Nathan had only uttered a single word which was enough for everyone to keep quite. That was how Nathan''s effect on people especially to strangers had worked for him. Nathan then took a seat on his designated executive chair.

    The spokesperson then stood up on the podium and started to wee everyone who had attended the meeting despite their busy schedules.

    "We are gathered here today to--"

    Before he could even continue what he was about to say, Nathan cut him off and said decisively, "I want this meeting to be as quick as possible. I Still have a lot of things to do. And I don''t have time for this nonsense."

    Though he was speaking without any microphone, his baritone voice was loud enough and had sessfully reached everyone''s ears.

    He was dying to call for Kim Eunji at the moment to check on her especially because of what she have done for him.

    "Alrightdies and gent, you''re all free to ask Master Bai. Who wants to go first?" The spokesperson started.

    Nathan then stood up and made his way towards the podium.

    Someone then stood up and raised his question the moment Nathan had reached the podium.

    "We just wanted to know if all the allegations against you are true. Because if it is, then I think its time to change for a new CEO in thispany."

    "Right. I agree with Mr. Rey. If you''ll remain as the CEO with your current reputation, the public will no longer have the confident for Net International anymore."

    "Agree!"

    They expressed their sentiments against the issue.

    "Oh! I thought I am here to so-called defend ande clean with all the issues surrounding me and Net International. Howe I was not informed that the moment I stepped my right foot into this room, you already given me as a guilty verdict. And worse, the moment I stepped into the room, seems like the majority had decided to rece me as the CEO of thepany."

    Nathan then sighed in disappointment.

    "Alright! If that''s what all of you wanted. I will step down as the CEO of Net International effective today.

    The crowd erupted in heated discussion once again.

    "Seriously?!"

    No one had expected this to happen during this meeting.

    No sane person would give up this position without fighting back.

    Therefore in their eyes, Nathan''s insane.

    Nathan looked at everybody''s faces and he sighed in disappointment in his heart.

    He already saw thising since he made the decision of stepping down from his current position as the CEO.

    His decision was not because he was greatly affected by the issue there''s more important reason than that.

    But before they could criticize him for making such decision, Nathan said indifferently,

    "I think it''s far better to be just like you all, criticizing the top management for every mistakes they''ve made which could cause you to lose money. I think demanding as if you all are far superior than the top management because you had the title of a major shareholder of thepany or the elder of the Johnson n is far better than sitting on the swivel chair, and having some deep thoughts on how to improve the brand and thepany itself for the better."

    "After all, all you cared is how much your investments have earned for the month and not how the people behind the scenes of a sessful productunch had worked their b*tt off just to make everyunched product earned the desired results."

    "You can''t me us for thinking such Nathan. We have families to feed as well. And besides, your current reputation had jeopardized Net International''s reputation."

    "Yes, I agree. This was not the first time that you were involved in some scandal. You had beenbeled as a Casanova for years now. The good thing was that it didn''t affect Net International much than now. You have had proven your capabilities to us but I am afraid your efforts as the CEO forus won''t be enough when Net International would be facing bankruptcy as a result of your actions."

    "I admit, I was quite such a selfish jerk back then. I got involved with quite a number of people whom you only dreamed to meet in this lifetime but they were all going after me. But never mind about that. That was all in the past. I have changed greatly." He proudly emphasized thest part.

    "You wanted me out of my CEO position, I could do that but I hope you''ll bear the consequences." Nathan then inwardly sighed afterwards.

    What Nathan meant was that though the products wereunched by Net International, Nathan still retained the full ownership of the product. Therefore if he leaves, the product woulde with him as well.

    So they would definitely lose the number one source of their ie.

    If they still insisted on using his products and decided on selling his programs and products to the public, then they had to pay him which was equal to the seventy-five percent of the entire sales as royalties.

    Nathan''s tech inventions and anti-virus software and applications had been very popr among the technology enthusiasts for the past couple of years.

    Also, Nathan had inherited his grandfather''s shares which was equivalent to thirty-percent of thepany''s shares.

    So even if he was no longer on position as the highest management executive, he could still earn through royalties and dividend shares every year.

    And he would have more time to take good care of his pregnant wife.

    "So your decision to step down from the position only means that you are guilty right of everything right?" One of the stockholders said.

    "I''m not admitting nor denying everything. You''ll know the answer during the press conference after this. You''re all free to watch, and see the answers for yourselves. What I only cared is that my family never believed such rumors." Nathan answered him.

    After saying that, Nathan then ced the microphone back to the microphone stand and then walked away, then out of the room leaving everyone dumbfounded.

    Inside the same building, all of the local media who had taken the coverage of the case since day one were now seated on the chairs of the amphitheater.

    When Nathan came in, they were amazed and in daze by how handsome he actually looked like.

    This was the first time that Nathan had granted the media for interviews and press conference therefore they only have scarce amount of his photos in their portfolio.

    Just like earlier, the moderator asked Nathan trivial questions which were indirectly rted to his issues.

    "First, stealing of ideas between its employees and thepany never happened in Net International ever since I took the position of the CEO. I will bet my name and reputation as an ex-member of the Japanese army in line if you''ll im that I am a robber. When in fact it was I who was being robbed and not the other way around!"

    Murmurs erupted in the room.

    "Months ago, Mr. Harold was captured by the CCTV camera forcing himself to enter into thepany''s server room."

    Nathan deliberately mentioned the guys name as he wanted to be transparent once and for all.

    "Do you have any evidence in your im?" It was Andrew Johnson who had just entered from the other room calmly asked him.

    He was acting like trying to be unbiased towards Nathan when in fact, he was confident that Nathan could not support his im that Mr. Harold forcedly entered the server room and did something in there.

    "Now...you might find my im ridiculous right? After all, Net International is a multi-billion dor techpany. So howe someone was able to do that to begin with?"

    Nathan swept everyone a nce as if checking for their reaction. So far, those who had been bad mouthing him had finally stopped and seemed like they were listening to him.

    More like they were waiting for him tomit a mistake and made himself aughing stock. Or worse, be arrested by the authorities any time by now.

    They were so sure that they had defeated Nathan since he decided to step down from his position but little did they know, there''s more toe on the table.

    The NaEun tandem had just started their task on making those with guilty acts received their rightful punishment.

 Chapter 161 - 161: Poor Husband

    Then, the screen behind him lit up and a video recording was being yed.

    It was the CCTV footage of what Nathan was talking about.

    "Oh, let me correct myself. He didn''t force his way inside as he knew the security pass. Now, can I ask you all a question?...What was he doing inside thepany building at two in the morning?"

    Then the video switched into the recording inside the server room where he was being captured of smashing a ss shelf and taking out a sh-drive which was kept inside.

    The employees present on the venue were also shocked to see the footage as they thought there was no CCTV camera installed inside. The server room itself was very confidential that only a few trusted people had an ess to it.

    What had unfold in front of them caused a great shock to everyone.

    Aside from Nathan, only the police and Mr. Harold knew about this video.

    This was never showed in the public as thest recording was sent to the police as part of the evidence to support the case he had filed against the man, Mr. Harold, who happened to be one of his assistant before thetter chose to betray him.

    Unfortunately, the copy that the police had was lost because of a fire that broke out a couple of weeks ago.

    The reporters and the public who were watching everything via livestream were both dumbfounded when they saw the footage.

    And one person was as shocked as them not because he saw this footage for the first time. It was because he thought this didn''t exist at all.

    Nathan told him that he surrendered the recording to the police and he didn''t keep any back-up at all.

    Nathan did surrender the file that he had to the police and didn''t have any back-up. It was Kim Eunji who sent this recordings to him.

    When Nathan threw him a quick nce, the former sighed with great disappointment in his heart when he saw thetter''s reaction.

    He had been hoping that the person whom he had been looking up to and had treated as a father figure for almost a decade would not betray him since they''re a family and was blood-rted.

    But right at this moment, he had proven that even a family member could do such cruel a cruel act of betraying him.

    Why? Because he was no longer obedient to him?

    He badly wanted to ask him the reason of this betrayal...of this kind of treatment.

    He really thought they were a team. That the man would back him up like what families would usually do.

    But it turned out, he was only using him.

    Going back to what was happening, if not for the second video, one would say that Nathan asked Mr. Harold to go in the server room. It would be his perfect alibi even if the time stamp was already questionable to begin with.

    But from his actions while he was making his way towards the server room, he tried his best to avoid the security guard who was on walking on the hallway at that time so it meant that he was aiming for something bad. And besides, he was wearing a thief outfit.

    He could also im that his ess card was stolen from him but the second video clearly erased that alibi as his face was clearly seen when he smashed that ss shelf. Also, the crocodile tattoo on his arm was visible in both videos.

    "I never disclosed to anyone how that security system works. So I caught him red-handed and sent him to jail."

    There was no such thing as right or wrong passcode as the keypad was not for the passcode but for their identity code. Those numberbination together with his iris scan were used for them to be recognized by the system and be allowed of ess.

    Also, the card was just a prop. It waspletely useless.

    The iris scan and the number inputted should match so that they could enter. Little did they know, Nathan had set the time when they''re only allowed to enter which was during office hours only.

    After that time, the system would send warning message on Nathan''s phone and he would then see what was going on. Nathan could then overwrite the system and let the person enter with ease if he was there to do his job properly and not do something else.

    He did let him enter as he was curious on what he was doing during that time but then he didn''t expect for the man to do that.

    Then Nathan called the police and the rest was history.

    "Now, this man was serving his punishment in jail. Now, may I ask you, are those two videos looked fabricated? He was caught stealing something, is it wrong to send him in jail?"

    Only silence answered Nathan.

    "He imed that I had stolen his idea. That this was his and not mine?! Well, pardon for my words but f*ck him! How could it be his when I started making that project when I was still a junior in college? Now! I challenge those people supporting behind him toe out and show to me your own version!" Nathan snapped in anger and challenged them.

    Then, a reporter who was obviously paid by the other party spoke up to question Nathan.

    "If what you''re saying is indeed true, then why did you abducted him out of prison and beat him to death? Now, he was fighting for his life! Are you saying that he beat himself up? Why would he do that?"

    This reporter really knew how to ask the right question to put the doubt back in the audiences'' mind.

    However, in Nathan''s mind, he was dumb and an idiot.

    Nathan was not alone in thinking that way too.

    The other members of the media who hade to attend this media conference also looked at him with disgust.

    He should know when to stop or else he would surely be crashed by Nathan.

    "If I were you, I would be careful with my words. The next time you''ll ask nonsense, you''ll be facing mywyer." Nathan threatened him but the reporter didn''t back down as he knew Nathan had no escape of the beating incident that he was involved.

    "I am just protecting the interest of the public Mr. Bai." The reporter insisted to be rightful not minding the disgusting look he had been receiving from his fellow reporters.

    "Protecting the interest of the public or protecting the fat check being shoved inside your pocket?" Nathan asked indifferently which caused the man to turn red in embarrassment.

    "Then, let me ask you, have you asked him himself to confirm if it was I who beat him up like what was seen in the video?" Nathan asked him again.

    "How could I? As of the moment, he was in the ICU fighting for his life! And we would never let you get away with your crime. Let''s say he was guilty, but why would youe and beat him up?"

    "Are you hearing yourself? What reason do I have to beat him? Fine...I think you should go and ask the man himself."

    After Nathan said that, the screen yed another video again but this time, it was a live video feed. And from the looks of it, the ce looked like a hospital room.

    The next second, everyone''s eyes almost popped out from their respective sockets as they could not believe what was happening.

    Mr. Harold had just entered his private room while making out with his private nurse.

    The next seen was so embarrassing to watch.

    While everyone was caught in shock and great disbelief, Nathan took the opportunity to leave the venue.

    The public was in rage and even rushed to the hospital where the man was being confined.

    They wanted to beat the man to pulp this time. How dare he deceived them!

    Nathan then took his time and went to his executive office upstairs.

    He wanted to look at it for thest time. This might be thest time he would be there as his decision of giving up the position was final.

    He had also decided to leave the Johnson family.

    No wonder his grandfather had decided to turn his back away from this family.

    They were a bunch of ungrateful old hags who only knew how to nag and spend the money that didn''te from their own blood and sweat. They were seeing the member of the main family as a cash cow.

    Now he understood why Andrew Johnson didn''t made his son as his heir because he knew the fate of the next Johnson head.

    They had this privilege because they were born into the family.

    To speak frankly, the Johnsons were not great at all. After all, they were just a bunch of parasitic leaches who only knew how to suck on their host''s efforts which was really unfair.

    Who would want a future like that?

    He didn''t want his children to experience the same thing.

    "So you''re quitting?" Andrew asked him the moment he entered the room.

    "Yes. I am of no use to you anyways. I am of no use for this family anyways." Nathan corrected himself sharply.

    "You''re abandoning your family. The one who saved you...who dressed and made you into who you are...for that ungrateful sl-"

    "Insult me all you want but I will never allow you to insult my wife just like that!" Nathan snapped at him.

    "Look how that woman had turned you against me! Don''t forget how I made you the way you are now!"

    Nathan then sighed heavily.

    "I am grateful for your help. For everything that you have taught me to learn. You mold me to be the man that I am now. But let me remind you that whatever I owed to you had long been overpaid by me."

    Nathan then paused and continued, "Don''t let me expose you granduncle. Because when I do, you''ll definitely lose face."

    What Nathan meant was his gambling addiction that made him to embezzle thepany funds just to support this habit.

    Thankfully, Nathan hade and with his efforts, had returned what was lost in their treasury before everyone took notice of it.

    "I''ll give you back thepany to ruin once again. I''ll onlye once in a while to take dividend shares every quarter. I''d rather spend my time with my family than working with all of you." Nathan stressed.

    Nathan left Andrew Johnson alone with an unreadable expression.

    While on the hallway, he then took his phone out of his pocket and called his beloved wife.

    He knew it was alreadyte and she should be sleeping but he had known her better.

    She would never stand back and just let him do the fight alone.

    She''s after all as stubborn as he was.

    In just a single ring, the call connected and Kim Eunji''s tired voice echoed on the other line.

    "You should be sleeping by now. It''s alreadyte there." Nathan gently scolded her.

    "I took an hour nap in between. After all, I had to witness how my husband had cleared his name in front of everyone." Kim Eunji said.

    "Alright. You win. So? How''s my performance?" Nathan asked her.

    "Perfect! The n was well-executed." Kim Eunji praised on the other line.

    "I''m thankful that you did this for me. However, don''t do something like this in the future. Okay?" Nathan begged her.

    "Okay." Kim Eunji answered faintly.

    Nathan then continued, "Wifey, I am poor now. Aren''t you going to pity me?"

    Marco who happened to be standing beside him and heard their conversation clearly almost vomited blood.

    ''Master Boss, a man like you who still had twopanies left in your possession and the shares in Net International, would call yourself as poor then what about us?''

 Chapter 162 - 162 Their Babies

    The news of him quitting his CEO position still shocked many and it quite create a stir in the business world.

    Because of this, many showed their dismay in his decision and started to show their true colors towards him.

    Now that the Johnson family was no longer behind his back, Nathan had received a lot of criticisms from critics and his recently formed business coborators who decided to cancel their cooperation after finding out that Nathan left the Johnson family.

    They really believed that Nathan''sattitude and sess was because the Johnson had been backing him up so he dared to offend anyone.

    These people had no idea about the fact that the situation was actually the other way around. It was the Johnson family who were needing his support.

    And they would realize thatter on.

    Luckily, those who had known and believed on Nathan''s capabilities as a businessman decided to stay as partners and coborators and even agreed on his decision of leaving.

    They even encouraged Nathan to build his own techpany and be a new yer in this industry to give the public consumers other options.

    The employees of Net International were also in a grief for losing such an excellent leader.

    In their view, he might be the Satan but he was the best leader for them who could always push the best out of them through his harsh constructive criticisms.

    They felt that they could grow as an individual if they would stay on Nathan''s side.

    Because of this, a lot of top employees with great potential together with other executives decided to file their resignation as soon as possible and decided to apply on Nathan''spany.

    Andrew Johnson was reluctant to ept that he lost to Nathan and even wanted to sue Nathan for pirating his employees.

    But Nathan didn''t care about any of this.

    The media was also curious on what would be Nathan''s next move after that but to their surprise, the manpletely went off grid.

    People could not help but ask "Where is he?"

    Nathan immediately flew back to the moment he settled everything back in the states.

    He was then busy tending to his wife''s crazy cravings in the ind.

    The couple decided to extend their vacation for another week until her nausea was much better and they could board the ne back to China.

    Ifst time, Kim Eunji, hated his scent. This time, she could not help but miss him.

    She would always be in a terrible mood if she won''t be able to see him whenever she wanted to.

    "Where were you?" Kim Eunji asked him with his arms crossed over her chest.

    "Wifey, I just came from buying these fresh strawberries that you asked me to buy for you." Nathan patiently exined.

    "You have a lot of men to do that in your behalf Nathan." Kim Eunji seriously reminded him.

    "I know, but you would not eat them if it wasn''t me who bought them, right?" Nathan refuted her.

    This made Kim Eunji to be frustrated because what he said was true.

    She could not help not to be emotional because of this.

    As he saw her about to cry, Nathan felt like he was such a failure. He could chose not to refute her so that she would not be like this but he was so stupid and did it.

    "Come here." Nathan beckoned her toe to his embrace in which Kim Eunji didn''t hesitate to do so.

    "Don''t cry." He said while gently caressing her back.

    "I''m not!" Kim Eunji spit back.

    She hated herself for not being able to control her emotions.

    Nathan then carried her in his arms and his heart ached when he felt her lighter in his arms.

    She had lost weight in just a short span of time.

    She would only ate those fruits that she craved and nothing else.

    Manang Ines kept on making her ginger tea to help with her nausea and it did help a lot.

    Dr. An Qi was always on standby and kept on checking her blood pressure and blood sugar level.

    But still, none of them could convince her to eat what was healthy for her.

    Nathan then carried her to the kitchen. Upon arriving, he then gently ced her on the bar stool so she could watch him washing the fresh strawberries under the running water.

    Nathan then took a clean te and ced them there. He then took the bottle of seasoned hot chili sauce from the cupboard and gave it to her.

    Kim Eunji''s eyes sparkled with her mouth starting to salivate when she saw what she was craving to eat all prepared in front of her.

    Kim Eunji started to eat them not minding that she was creating a mess on her face.

    Nathan felt relieved as at least she was eating something and not would not have an empty stomach but he was also worried as she had been eating such weirdbinations of fruits.

    Right now, he was so sure that it was super spicy but she was eating as if she didn''t feel any burning sensation in her mouth at all.

    In fact, she was eating like baby which Nathan found this very scene adorable and cute especially how her cheeks would bulged as she chewed the strawberry inside her mouth.

    He felt like putting her in his hand and then kept her in his pocket forever.

    She was so cute that he couldn''t help not to reach out and pinch her cheeks.

    Kim Eunji started to feel irritated that she shut him a re.

    She didn''t want to be disturbed while eating.

    Her face looked even more adorable and cuter as she looked like an angry kitten staring back at him.

    He wanted to tease her even more.

    However, Nathan knew his limits.

    He knew better not to piss her or she would bit him really bad to the point that he would bleed.

    The dressed wound on his arm was evident to that. Good thing he didn''t get any infection because of that.

    After having her twelfth andst strawberry, Nathan then helped her clean up.

    He took a piece of clean wet cloth and wiped the smudged chili sauce on her lips.

    When he made sure that she was clean, he then carried her to the couch and let her to stay there while he would have his lunch.

    The smell of food would still make her want to vomit so it was not a good idea to have his lunch beside her.

    So it was best to let her stay in an area far enough where she could not smell the smell of food but she could still see him having his lunch.

    After eating, Nathan carried her towards the tree house where Kim Eunji would usually spend her time knitting.

    Manang Ines taught her how to do it since she didn''t have anything else to do.

    Nathan had forbade her to use any electronic devices after she had pulled an all-nighter just to help him back then.

    The stress that she got was too much that she bleed a lot and almost lost the baby if not for An Qi''s intervention.

    "Are you ready forter?" Nathan asked Kim Eunji who was sitting on hisp as she was knitting for the baby''s bo hat.

    "Yeah. At least we could see her first scan." Kim Eunji replied.

    They would be doing their first ever scan today thus enabling them to see their baby''s first ever image.

    Telling that they were both excited was such an understatement.

    "Yeah." Kim Eunji dreamily said.

    She could already foresee an image of a little girl running around their house with Nathan chasing after her.

    She would have his father''s eyes and her facial structure. She would be the prettiest baby one could have ever seen.

    Nathan saw that dreamy look in her eyes and he kind of had an idea what was going on in her mind.

    Nathan was looking forward to see a son and a daughter running around their house. The son would have her mother''s features while the little girl would have his features.

    And he felt like his prediction would be right.

    "Wifey...do you have any idea on how many we''re expecting?" Nathan curiously asked her.

    "One, and it will be a girl." Kim Eunji told him her guess.

    "How about you?" She asked him back.

    "I bet, it''s going to be more than that. I''m not sure on the exact number though but I know I''m right." Nathan confidently said.

    "Oh...then let''s see who''s rightter on." Kim Eunji told him.

    Well, the chance of having multiple pregnancy could be possible for them since twins ran in their family.

    But is it wrong for her to hope of having only one on this first pregnancy?

    The idea of having twins was quite overwhelming for her and she didn''t know if she could do it.

    ''You can, Nathan''s beside you. He won''t leave you.'' Kim Eunji tried to convince herself.

    The time finally came when the ultrasound machine which Nathan had bought was ready to use.

    Nathan decided to buy the machine instead of traveling to the maind just to do the scan in the nearest private clinic.

    "Ready?" An Qi asked Kim Eunji who was lying on her stomach with her legs wide open facing An Qi as thetter was about to insert the transducer inside her vag*na.

    "This won''t hurt. You would feel like peeing which waspletely normal so you should rx." An Qi added.

    Nathan who was sitting on a stool beside her was patiently looking at the monitor in anticipation.

    Then, he looked at Kim Eunji and gently nted a soft kiss on her forehead.

    Kim Eunji hissed in surprise when she felt the tip of the transducer being inserted inside her.

    Secondster, the screen shed an image of her uterus and the first image of their baby.

    Kim Eunji''s eyes teared up when she finally saw them for the very first time.

    "Seems like God had blessed you so much. Congrattions for having let''s see."

    An Qi was about to count the number of embryo inside her uterus when Nathan interrupted her.

    "Thank you."

    "Don''t you want me to tell you how many are you both expecting?" An Qi asked Nathan.

    "Knowing that it was more than one is enough." Nathan firmly said.

    And besides, from the looks of it, Kim Eunji knew how many were growing inside her.

    No wonder she was always starving but sadly she didn''t like to eat all of the healthy food that was being prepared just for her.

    Thus making her to lose weight.

    After the scan, Nathan apanied her on her afternoon nap.

    Nathan''s head was on Kim Eunji''s belly as if listening to their heartbeat.

    "What are you doing?" Kim Eunji curiously asked him.

    "I just wanted to listen on their heartbeat." Nathan truthfully answered.

    "Too excited eh? You know we could only listen to it on the fifth to sixth week right?" Kim Eunji told him.

    "Fine...but still I want my presence to be recognized by them as early as now. I want them to feel how much I love them." Nathan honestly answered.

    "And of course, how much I love their mother." Nathan then imed her lip with his mouth.

    "And I love you more." Kim Eunji said in between their kiss.

    Their kiss heated up and Nathan was already having a hard on. He badly wanted to have her but decided to stop himself as it was dangerous for the babies if they would do it at this stage.

    An Qi''s constant reminder that they should wait until the first trimester was over before they could be intimate again to each other kept on reying on his mind.

    Kim Eunji who was also turned on could groan in frustration when Nathan stopped the kiss and moved to kiss the top of her head instead.

    "Sleep. I''ll wake you up after two hours." Nathan told her.

    Kim Eunji hummed in agreement. Yes, she wanted him to continue but she felt like her body was not cooperating as she felt tired and sleepy. And An Qi''s reminder also kept on reying in her head.

    Nathan woke her up when it was time for dinner.

 Chapter 163 - 163: First Sunrise In The Island

    They were already on theirst three days in the ind.

    Kim Eunji was awakened from her sleep when it was still dark outside.

    This came as a surprise for her as she would usually woke up when the sun was shining brightly outside.

    But so far, this morning was different.

    Kim Eunji hope that this change was for the better.

    She then slowly removed Nathan''s arm which was wrapped around her waist as gentle as she could to not wake the man up.

    She then reached out for her eyesses resting on the bedside table and wore them.

    However, the moment she stood up, she felt a wave of dizzinessing unto her making her to sit back on the bed.

    Kim Eunji could only curse inside as she knew he was awaken by that abrupt movement on the bed.

    She was right when she felt the bed moved and Nathan was now on a sitting position on top of thebed worriedly checking on her.

    "Wifey! Are you alright?" Nathan asked her in panic.

    "Yeah. I was just..." before she could even continue what she was about to say, she felt like throwing up once again so she rushed to the bathroom and puked in the toilet bowl.

    Nathan came after her and held her hair together as he gently rubbed her back.

    If this was the first time that he had seen her like this, she would definitely ask him to leave but this had been their morning routine now.

    It would always start with her vomiting and then would end up on his strong embrace as he cradled her back to sleep.

    When she was done puking on the toilet bowl, Nathan then helped her up and guided her to the sink so she could rinse her mouth to wash away all the acids inside it.

    "I''m sorry if I wake you up." Kim Eunji apologized to him.

    "Silly. You better wake me up if you felt like throwing up. We could not afford any idents to happen, okay?" Nathan gently reminded her.

    "But I don''t want to bother and disturb your sleep. You were sleeping so peacefully that I felt guilty if I''d wake you up. And besides, I thought this dizzy spill won''t happen this morning but I was proven wrong."

    "Don''t say that. You''ll never be a bother to me. Your needs are more important wifey." Nathan coaxed her.

    "Oh hubby. What should I do without you?" Kim Eunji said.

    "Sleep. You better rest momma. It''s still so early for you to wake up." Nathan told her.

    "But I am not sleepy. I want to watch the sunrise with you, hubby. I mean have a morning walk. Come to think of it, I have been stuck here for more than a week and haven''t got the chance to explore the entire ind with you...do things like interact with the locals and the likes." Kim Eunji honestly said.

    Nathan then looked at the time and realized it was close to sunrise.

    "Are you sure? What about your morning sickness?" He asked her worriedly.

    "I think I am good. As long as you''re around." Kim Eunji cheekily said.

    "I want to spend thest three days in this ind meaningfully. I just don''t want to be stuck inside our resort. I want to be outside and get back my freedom, too." Kim Eunji dramatically added.

    "But you must be in bed rest for seven days, remember?" He argued.

    "But today''s thest day. So I''m sure I''ll be fine. And besides, you''ll be beside me, right?" She then looked at him with her puppy eyes.

    Nathan could not resist her when she looked at him this way...with both her green and amber orbs staring back at him.

    Nathan internally sighed as he knew she had won over the argument. He then decided to get up and went to the closet to take out a jacket and let her wore it on top of his shirt which Kim Eunji was wearing as her pajama.

    He also took her track pants and let her wore it.

    There''s no way he would allow her to walk around with her legs bare.

    He couldn''t deny the fact that Kim Eunji''s legs were the most beautiful one he had ever seen in the world.

    He then took her eye sses on top of the bedside table and let her to wear it back while he was tying her hair on a ponytail.

    He also didn''t forget to get her camera just in case she wanted to capture the sunrise and put it into frame.

    He also brought a nket to wrap around her to make sure she won''t be cold.

    "I can walk." Kim Eunji told him but Nathan didn''t listen to her.

    He was carrying her to make sure that she would not be tired in this morning walk at all.

    "Please? I want to walk. Morning walks is a good form of exercise for me and the babies." Kim Eunji tried her best to reason with him.

    Nathan looked at theining woman in his arms and said, "Fine...not until we reach below. The stairs were slippery for it drizzledst night. And I''ll carry you every five minutes."

    He could not argue with her as she was partly right. He just couldn''t help not to worry about her.

    Kim Eunji smiled triumphantly and kissed his cheeks as a reward.

    Kim Eunji then securely wrapped her arms around Nathan''s nape as they carefully descended on the stainless steel staircase to reach the bottom of the cliff and the sea shore.

    The sshing sound of the waves and the cool morning breeze weed them when they reached the bottom.

    Ahead of them, they saw a few fishing boats going towards the shore.

    They must havee back from a night of fishing on the sea.

    Since it was still dark, the fishermen were holdingmps on their hands to light up their boats as they sailed towards the shore.

    The entire shoreline surrounding this ind had lights on it to all night to help the chieftain in themunity in guarding the entire ind from illegal intruders at night.

    Going back, she was looking at the fishermen''s respective partners and wives who were patiently waiting on the cold morning for their husbands arrival and a smile could be seen visible on her lips.

    The scene was somewhat simr when they arrived in the ind.

    Kim Eunji found it pitiful that she could notmunicate to any of them.

    She tried to learn thenguage with the help of Manang Ines but she was not confident to use all she knew in conversation.

    "Hubby," Kim Eunji softly called him.

    "Hmm?" Nathan hummed in response as he looked at her.

    Seeing her eyes fixed on the scene ahead of them, Nathan was curious on what was running on Kim Eunji''s mind.

    "What''s wrong? Is something bothering you?" Nathan said as he caressed her back.

    Kim Eunji looked up at him and said, "Is there a way that we could help them?"

    Her question melted Nathan''s heart and his love for her grew leaps and bounds.

    "Oh, yes we are helping them wifey." Nathan answered her which earned a quizzical look from her.

    "Most of the members of themunity here, whether you believe me or not were ex-prisoners who found their new life in this ind. Because of that, some of the people on the maind and the nearby islets were quite hostile to them and the locals here."

    Nathan said as he guided her towards the coconut tree with bent lower body which enabled them to sit there as he continued his story.

    "The people here were so weing and were so non-discriminating towards someone''s background before they entered the ind. This was one of the reasons why I like it here."

    Everyone deserves a second chance in life but not all are worthy of it. So no one should deprive them of that chance to prove that they''re worthy of that chance to change themselves for the better.

    Still, it''s easy to judge a person by the mistakes he hadmitted in the past and it''s hard to change someone''s judgment towards that person especially if the former have hadmitted something unforgivable and vited the criminalw.

    And the fear that the person would never change and would go back to its old habit would always be there.

    And these types of people were vulnerable to being discriminated no matter how hard they tried to prove that they had changed.

    One once said, ''Once a criminal, always a criminal.''

    And that stigma had been hunting those who really wanted to change for the better.

    Thus they needed a ce that would make them feel weed and would give them have the second chance to have a better life. A ce were they could show and prove that they''re worthy of that second chance.

    And Nathan didn''t want to deprive them of that chance thus he made sure to help them.

    When Nathan took the ownership of the ind from it''s former owner, he gifted them and the fishermen more fishing boats and fishings to use for their fishing livelihood.

    The fresh fishes that they got from an all night of fishing would then be sold on their stall on the maind market.

    Others used the boats for their ind hopping livelihood on the nearby ind.

    Compared to this ind, the other ind was much bigger and more open for foreign and local tourist since it was managed by the local government on the maind.

    So, there were many resorts open for many local and foreign tourists to stay for vacation. And ind hopping was one of the favorite activities of these tourists which would enable them to reach the seven other islets not far from the ind.

    Each islets had it''s unique charm which enticed tourists to go back and visit it again and again during the holidays especially during summer.

    The guests on the resorts here would also go and visit those islets, too.

    As she heard that, Kim Eunji had some regrets in her heart. She wanted to visit and explore those islets as well but she couldn''t because of her current condition.

    Now she knew why Nathan wanted to have their honeymoon in this area. Aside from the fact that this ind as well had a lot of undiscovered attraction which were now exclusive to them, there were seven other islets which were waiting for them to explore.

    Now, she somehow felt guilty deep inside her.

    "What are you thinking?" Seeing that his wife was in deep thoughts, he could not help but ask her that.

    "Nothing." She immediately denied.

    "Oh? I know what you''re thinking." Nathan teased her.

    "Don''t worry, when wee back for our vacation next time, we''ll make sure to visit those islets. We could invite Kelly, first brother and the others here as well." Nathan consoled her.

    As she heard that, the guilt in her heart finally eased.

    Right. There would always be a next time.

    Nathan did a lot of things for themunity in this ind.

    He also arranged a livelihood program for the wives to learn on making export quality handicrafts such as bracelets and jewelries made from shells, and woven rattan baskets and chairs.

    This ind also had a m farm which produced enough pearls to supply a national jewelry makingpany in the country.

    Others were working as staffs in the remaining two operating resorts in the ind.

    There were originally five resorts in the ind but Nathan decided to buy those out after he found out that those resorts were improperly dumping their wastes on the sea polluting the waters surrounding the area.

    He also receivedins from the locals that some of the guests of those resorts had disturbed them by holdingte parties and would even harass them.

    Call the people here weird but they wanted a peaceful and quiet life after their not so great and chaotic past life.

    They''re willing to wee tourists as long as those people knew their limits and boundaries.

    That''s why Nathan had imposed a strict rule on those two resorts to limit the day and night booking of the tourists every day. It should not surpass to fifty per day and overnight should be cut to half.

    Of course those resort owners had filed theirints but there''s nothing they could do as Nathan owned the ind now and they were only leasing thend where their resorts were standing in the ind.

    Thus they had no choice but to set their rates much more expensive to amodate their operating expenses. As a result, only foreign tourists could afford the rates.

    Nathan also established amunity elementary and high school equipped withplete sets ofputers and other modern learning materials needed so the students would have afortable and better learning environment which was not inferior to the ones found in the maind.

    By doing so, the students need not to cross the sea just to get to school either on the maind or the second ind.

    This made the youth and as well as their parents to be delighted as finally, the good quality education that they have been dreaming toe in theirmunity was now on their reach.

    Now, those who stopped their studieswould now got the chance to go back and continue.

    It''s never toote for someone to pursue their studies.

    He also provided a schrship program for those students who wanted to continue their college degree on the maind.

    Also, he provided sr panels per household so that they would no longer use petroleummps at night.

    Nathan didn''t stop there as he built amunity clinicplete with amenities and fascilities together with two physicians whom Nathan paid every month to provide free check-ups and consultations for minor health problems.

    With an estimated number of close to a thousand families in the ind, those were enough for now.

    Kim Eunji was shocked to learn how much help Nathan had provided for themunity.

    And what amazed her more was that the fact that Nathan didn''t disclose this to themunity.

    Those who knew would keep their mouth shut due to NDA that he let them sign. Manong Popoy was one of them.

    "They deserved all the help that you had given them, hubby." Kim Eunji told them.

    "They do." He gently replied.

    "Still, if you have something to add on to that, I''m sure they''d be delighted of that." He then added, encouraging her to do what she wanted to do.

    "I don''t think they still needed my help. You have had provided them what they needed. But maybe, you could add up on their mental health��Can we hire a psychologist to check on them? On their progress��on their well-being. After all, the process of change would always be not easy." She suggested.

    "Well look unto that, wifey." He replied.

    It didn''t take long and they witnessed their first sunrise together.

    "Beautiful!" Kim Eunji praised at how the sky which was formerly ck had be orange and then pink with tone of red around it.

    "Indeed."

 Chapter 164 - 164: Enemies Bound To Meet

    Nathan smiled as he watched her taking pictures of the beautiful sunrise.

    After she had fulfilled her wish of witnessing the sunrise together with him, Nathan let her to continue walking along the shore line.

    "So, what''s your n with Mr. Andrew Johnson?" Kim Eunji suddenly asked him which made Nathan to pause on his steps.

    "Well, I''ll keep an eye on him. If our suspicion is true, then...he was indeed rted to some of assassination attempts towards me." Nathan expressed his thoughts.

    "I still couldn''t believe he was such a maniptive and cunning old man." Kim Eunji expressed her disbelief towards Andrew Johnson.

    If her theory was right, he was manipting Nathan to stay on the family by scaring him with those assassination attempts.

    He wanted Nathan to believe that only the Johnson family could protect him from danger and harm.

    However, he underestimated Nathan''s capabilities and will to make his own decisions.

    Also, Nathan was somehow sure that on the countless assassination attempts that he had encountered over the years, they were not all done by him.

    There were people aiming for his head with the motive of crippling the Johnson family and ousting them from power.

    "Is it really okay that you just decided to leave the Johnson family as you wish? Aren''t they going toe after you? Will your life be in danger?" Kim Eunji could not help not to bombard him with a barrage of questions.

    Nathan understood why she was like this though. She was worried for him.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. There''s no such thing asplications and the likes." Nathan reassured her.

    However, deep inside, he lied. There''s a price he had to pay for leaving the Johnsons.

    The good thing was that, it''s manageable.

    "Sorry." She then apologized to him.

    "Silly. Don''t say sorry to me. I would feel the same way too if you''re in the same situation." He said as he lovingly pinched her cheeks and kissed her nose down to her lips.

    The fishermen together with their wives could not help not to cheer the couple making Nathan to chuckle as Kim Eunji''s face and ears had turned beet red in embarrassment.

    Nathan even teased her more and even tickled her in front of everyone making her to yelp in surprise.

    "Ah!"

    Nathan''s chuckle was like a beautiful melody in her ear.

    "Hubby!" Kim Eunji warned him to stop however, Nathan didn''t listen to her and continued on tickling her.

    "Hahahahha! Stop! Please!" She pleaded as she felt like she was losing her breath because of Nathan''s continues tickling.

    Kim Eunji had no other choice but to sit on the sand and hugged herself so Nathan won''t be able to touch her sensitive side.

    Seeing her position, Nathan was about to ask if she''s okay.

    However, she didn''t answer him and decided to ignore him instead. Without any wordsing from her mouth, she stood up and walked away.

    Nathan was taken aback and could not help but ask as to where it went wrong.

    "Naku iho! Nasobrahan mo ata!" (Young man! Seems like you went overboard!) One fishermen who was carrying thes to the shore shouted at him.

    "Suyo-in mo na!" (Go and coax her!) His fellow fishermen seconded.

    "Smat po!" Nathan politely answered them as he run to chase on his wife who was walking fast like the wind.

    He didn''t know what they were talking about but it was better to say ''thank you'' to them than ignore their efforts tomunicate with him with their own ways.

    Before he could even reach her, she puked on the sand.

    Since she had not eaten any meal yet, she only vomited saliva.

    Nathan then handed her a handkerchief to wipe her mouth since he had not carried a bottle of water with him.

    "So...you''re not mad at me?" Nathan asked her.

    "Why should I be mad at you?" Kim Eunji answered him with a question.

    "Nothing...I''m just making sure. You know...double checking." Nathan shrugged his shoulder as he lovingly looked at her and tucked the stray hair behind her ears.

    The next second, Kim Eunji was lost in taking pictures.

    She even asked the few fishermen who were still by the shore to pose for her.

    Kim Eunji could not exin how their warm smiles as they paused for the camera had affected her mood.

    "Thank you!" She politely thanked them and waved their goodbyes.

    They even invited them to have breakfast with them but Kim Eunji and Nathan declined them because they know how Kim Eunji would react with food around her.

    Nathan and Eunji didn''t realize that they had reached the end of the ind and decided to go back. They have been walking for almost an hour now and Kim Eunji felt a little tired.

    While they were on their way, they met some of the foreign tourists who were staying overnight on the nearby resort.

    They were having a morning walk, too.

    Some of them were couples who were probably spending their honeymoon in this ind.

    One of the couples present was an interracial couple where in the man was a foreigner and probably his wife was either a Filipina or a woman from other Asian country.

    "Good morning mate!" The interracial couple walked towards on their direction and greeted them. From the man''s ent and his way of talking, they guessed he was Australian.

    Nathan would never greet back to strangers normally but since he was in his disguise eyesses and brown contact lenses with his boy next door hair, he was confident that no one would recognize him or Eunji.

    And besides, the man seemed to mean no harm to them.

    "Good morning." Nathan greeted monotonously as if he was uninterested to talk to him.

    "Walking with your girlfriend?" The guy curiously asked which made Nathan to start feeling annoyed.

    ''Isn''t he numb to see the ring on our fingers?'' He criticized in his thoughts.

    "Wife." He shortly corrected him.

    His possessiveness started to kick in.

    "Oh wow! I''m sorry about that!" He immediately apologized and Nathan waved his hand telling the former that it was okay but deep inside it wasn''t especially when the guy was trying to look at Kim Eunji''s face who was hidden by her hair as she was bowing her head down.

    Which Nathan found weird to begin with.

    "So you''re having your honeymoon in this ind?" The guy asked him one more time.

    "Kind of. Please excuse us. My wife''s not feeling well." Nathan was beyond annoyed. He was pissed and was minutes away to punching the man on the face.

    "Rx mate! I was trying to be nice here. I was just you know...want to hang with you guys. My fianc�� and I will be holding our wedding here tomorrow. I was hoping to see you there. Hoping that you woulde."

    "Congrattions but we''re sorry. I think we''d pass. As you see, my wife would easily get dizzy and her being stuck in a crowded ce like in your reception would make her feel ufortable. And as his husband, I don''t want that to happen to her." Nathan rejected his invitation straightforwardly.

    "What a shame...but just in case, if you both would change your mind, we''ll be holding the wedding ceremony at the beach and the reception at Tanw Beach Resort''s main pavilion." He said hoping that Nathan and Eunji would change their minds.

    "Oh, I''m Jake by the way and this is my fiance Beth. She''s a local here." Jake introduced.

    "Nate and this is Eunji, my wife." Nathan shortly introduced him and Eunji who''s head was held down.

    "Nice to meet you Nate and Missus?"

    "Kim." Nathan decided to use Eunji''s family name.

    He didn''t want to risk the possibility that the man might recognize who they were.

    "I''m sorry but I really felt your wife looked familiar. Like I had seen her before. That''s why I decided to approach you immediately." He finally expressed his intention of approaching him.

    "I don''t think that we''ve met before." Kim Eunji said with hostility when she finally looked at him.

    "Oh. Probably. I''m sorry." Jake apologized to her but Kim Eunji decided to ignore him.

    Good thing Jake and Beth didn''t linger that long and decided to leave them alone after that awkward exchange.

    "Are you okay?" Nathan asked Kim Eunji who was still holding his hand tightly as she looked at the man''s departing back.

    "Eunji!" Nathan gently shook her shoulder to snap her from daze.

    "Yeah?" She answered weakly.

    "Do you know that guy?" Nathan could not help but ask her as he felt like her mood had changed the moment the guy approached them.

    "I don''t know him but I know what type of man he is." She answered as she started walking on a steady pace.

    "He''s a mercenary." Kim Eunji calmly added after she heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    As he heard that, he couldn''t help but be shocked and be rmed as well.

    Nathan then rposed himself and acted cool like it didn''t bother him just like what Kim Eunji was doing.

    "He''s probably an enemy who was after our life." Kim Eunji calmly added in a whisper.

    "You don''t believe me, do you?" Kim Eunji asked him when she felt he was keeping his silence.

    "I do. I even wanted to praise you for acting so calm right now." Nathan told her which made Kim Eunji''s lips to twitch.

    Of course, if that man was indeed after them, he would be observing their actions from afar. Checking if there were changes on their behavior.

    She might looked calm on the surface but deep down, she was starting to feel anxious.

    What if the man recognized her? She did meet him in the past.

    How?

    Jake was the ace of their opponent.

    The guy had been challenging her for a duel on who''s the best whenever they met on the field but she would always win over him.

    So, there''s a great possibility that he would recognize her even if her appearance changed and was on a disguise.

    Mercenaries, especially assassins not only studied their opponents face to recognize them. They also familiarized even their actions and mannerisms, too. They also familiarized even their actions and mannerisms, too."

    Talking with familiarities, that guy knew her very well.

    "You''re unbelievable. Let''s go!" Kim Eunji mumbled and walked towards the direction of the stair going to their resort.

    When they arrived inside the resort, the couple temporary locked themselves on their room to n.

    "I''ll ask someone to go there and check if their reservations were real including the wedding." Nathan proposed.

    "No. It''s risky. If you could hack on that Lantaw Hotel''s server without getting caught the better. But...he might be making sure to monitor on that as well."

    "You mean, he would be waiting for us to do that and then..."

    "Exactly. He must be watching behind his back all the time in order to not be traced."

    "Then, I''ll start checking on who were the big shot guests here in the ind that could be his target." Nathan told her.

    But she doubt that n would work.

    Jake would know when they started their move.

    He deliberately approached them to let his presence be known and when they were so busy nning on how to stop him that would be the time he would attack.

    "No...there''s no need to do that. It''s better to not n on how to outsmart him. It''s best to face him head on."

    But with her vulnerable state, it would be hard for her to fight him if that would happen.

    ''If he was still the same Jake that I knew, he had probably snuck inside this resort and touched most of our vehicles which would keep us from not being stuck in the ind.'' She thought.

    "Okay. Let''s start with our mode of transportation... Making sure that our boats would be okay when needed in emergency would be a top priority." Nathan said all of a sudden which made Kim Eunji to be amazed at how their ideas were the same.

    "Right." She agreed.

    Keeping tabs on the area where they had control over was a good start.

    "Outsmarting him won''t be easy." She added.

    "He''s someone who liked to y with his subjects than killing them instantly. That''s why I hate the likes of him."

    "You''re suggesting that we should observe him for now. Am I right?"

    "Yes. Our next action would be based on his next move."

 Chapter 165 - 165: An Afternoon Meaningfully Spent With The Children

    Kim Eunji and Nathan decided to hangout outside with the locals after they had their own share of breakfast.

    Nathan had learned his lessons of buying the fruits Kim Eunji was craving for in advance so that he won''t need to go to the market just to buy them.

    The smell of cooked food still made her wanted to puke. She could not tolerate nd food, too. Porridge would make her feel like sh*t.

    The only improvement was that she could tolerate other fruits.

    This made Nathan to be positive since she could get the nutrients she needed for the babies'' growth and development from those fruits.

    But this must have chili paste mixed with it like usual.

    She also liked to snacks on fresh red peppers.

    Kim Eunji was sipping on her fruit shake and sitting on the bamboo bench when a group of little children approached her and then gave her a bracelet.

    "Ate para po sa inyo!" (Sister, for you!) The little girl with a missing tooth smiled sweetly to her.

    She looked so cute that she wanted to pinch her cheeks but decided not to as she was afraid that she might have frightened the kids.

    She could not contain the joy that she was feeling seeing their genuine smiles with genuine emotions overflowing.

    Though these kids looked innocent, they were already sensitive and mature enough to help their parents doing household chores.

    Kim Eunji always had a soft spot for children.

    She was with Carme and she missed that kid so much.

    She must be fifteen now and such a beauty. She wondered what she was doing now. She hoped her parents granted herst wish before she took that drug, to never let Carme hold a sword ever. As a sister, she would be really broken-hearted if she''d found out that she had started hunting after someone''s head at this age.

    She could do so much better than that. Better than what she herself had achieved during that age.

    Then she recalled herst dream where she was with Carme.

    That horrifying scene that she had witnessed still bothered her though.

    As she tried to interpret what that dream meant, she felt a sting on her head.

    Knowing that she could not take any strong pain killers if her head ache turned serious, she stopped thinking about it.

    Good thing the kids were still surrounding her as they were patiently waiting for her response.

    She kind of felt bad for them as she looked like she was giving them a cold shoulder and ignored their genuine intentions when the truth was she wasn''t.

    She just happened to get lost on her thoughts mid-way but the good thing was that she was back now.

    She felt even worse when she saw their smiles about to fade.

    Kim Eunji got down from the bench and decided to squat down so she could give the kid more attention.

    "For me?" Kim Eunji asked her and her five otherpanions who were slightly taller than the little girl while pointing the bracelet on the little girl''s hand.

    "Opo!" They said and nodded their heads in agreement.

    Kim Eunji then stretched out her right hand so the little girl could put it on her.

    "Could you help me put that on in my wrist?" She asked the little girl.

    Since Kim Eunji didn''t speak Tagalog, the little girl bobbed her head in confusion.

    Thankfully, the taller kid who was the only boy in the group kind of understood what Kim Eunji meant.

    He then leaned on and whispered on the little girl''s ears and then thetter''s eyes sparkled after she understood what Kim Eunji meant.

    "Sure!" The little girl uttered in English then she wrapped the bracelet around Kim Eunji''s wrist and securely tied them.

    The red string of the bracelet made it stood out on her wrist.

    The beautiful shells adorning the bracelet looked pretty as well.

    "Ganda mo po!" (You''re so beautiful!)

    Kim Eunji felt a little shy with the little girl''s praise. Yes she was familiar with thenguage now and she could understood what they were saying.

    But she didn''t want to sound off or awkward when speaking it.

    However, these kids made her want to try and talk to them.

    "Ako, maganda?" Kim Eunji said which meant that she was confirming if the little girl found her really pretty.

    She couldn''t believe it as she was wearing her wig and her big eye sses that was big enough to cover or hide her small face. She was also still wearing her sweat pants and Nathan''s shirt.

    Even so, her ethereal beauty still shone brightly underneath this disguise.

    Her beautiful lips and nose and her porcin like skin were enough evidence that she''s beautiful.

    "Ate....anghel ka po ba?" (Sister, are you an angel?)

    The other one asked her.

    Kim Eunji could not help but giggle as she was reminded that kids at this age were full of curiosity and would be interested in many things. They would always raise questions and of course they would always expect to get answers from the adults.

    "Take turns in asking. I won''t run away."

    Seeing that the kids could not get what she was saying, she pouted her lips and said, "Sorry. Isang?"

    (She wanted to say one at a time. However, she forgot to repeat the word isa and turned it into ''isa-isang'' which wouldplete the sentence and would mean one at a time.)

    "Ate, ang hirap! Hindi ka namin maintindihan." The fourth girl even scratched the back of her head to borate what she was saying.

    She meant that it was difficult to talk to her because they could not understand her.

    Kim Eunji looked around hoping that someone could help her trante what she wanted to say to them.

    She''s in the good mood to hang out with them.

    Nathan was watching this from afar and he could only chuckle when she saw her looking lost as if looking for help.

    He had just gotten back from answering a call.

    He steadily walked towards her direction with his hands kept inside his pockets.

    "Need some help?" He asked while squatting on the ground.

    "I''m still struggling to talk to them." Kim Eunji pouted cutely.

    "Silly. For someone who was learning thenguage for more than a week now, I could say you''re far better than I am. What a shame that I suck at thisnguage." He proudly told her.

    Kim Eunji gasped when she heard his praises.

    Manang Ines had been giving her sh cards which could help her in studying.

    Nathan who was very supportive to her also bought a trantion dictionary for her guide and some workbooks for her to answer since Nathan banned her from using electronics.

    Manong Popoy would help her and even ask her daughter Mona to tutor her whenever she was free.

    This gave her the drive to study thenguage. Good thing she was a fast learner and had a photographic memory.

    However, Tagalog, just like any othernguage in the world was quite difficult to learnpared to English.

    One word had a lot of meaning and there were instances where in you could not find the direct trantion in English.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fluent in it within a month." seeing the drive to learn thenguage, Nathan knew that she would definitely be able to do that.

    "But for now, I''ll be needing help."

    "Ang galing! Marunong po kayo mag Japanese?" (Amazing! You knew Nihongo as well?) The taller kid asked in amazement.

    The couple had the habit to have conversations in either English, Japanese and Chinese depending on their mood and the ce where they were.

    "Oh! Are we having an aspiringnguage master here?" Kim Eunji asked in surprise.

    "Hindi po. (No, It''s not what you think.)" He denied and then immediately looked down as he got shy with Kim Eunji''s praises.

    Nathan then saw Mona carrying a basket of freshly picked green mangoes to their house.

    "Mona!" Nathan called her.

    She was surprised to hear that someone was calling her. So she looked towards her right and saw Nathan asking her toe over.

    She looked at the basket that she was carrying and then back at them.

    "Ate Mona!" The kids also recognized her and excitedly called her toe over as well.

    Some even run to her so they could bring to them.

    She smiled and rubbed their heads to in affection.

    "Just leave it there! I''ll ask someone to carry it in your house!" Nathan told them.

    It was her day-off today so she was shocked that Nathan was calling her.

    She then put down the basket and came with the kids. The kids were happy since they had the two prettiest sisters with them at the moment.

    Yes, Mona was pretty, too. She really fit on the description of an ind fairy.

    "You called me, Master?" Mona asked him.

    "Yes. Be my wife''s trantor and interpreter." Nathan told her directly.

    "Oh." Mona uttered.

    "Ate Mona! Ate Mona! Gusto namin makausap si ate ganda! (Sister Mona! Sister Mona! We wanted to talk to pretty sister!)" The kids whined as they pleaded at her.

    They were really eager to talk to Kim Eunji.

    Well, who would not? Even she herself was drawn unto her.

    Yes, she had a bad first impression to her but as the days went by and she got to know Kim Eunji more, she wanted to be around her, too.

    In fact, if one would ask her on who would be her girl crush, it would definitely be Kim Eunji.

    Because of this, she felt shy around her.

    "Sure." She didn''t hesitate to agree.

    With Mona''s help, Kim Eunji and the kids had a good time for the rest of the afternoon.

    Their group quite attracted other kids and they even joined in on the fun.

    Who wouldn''t when they had pretty sisters and handsome brother with them.

    Kim Eunji happily watched the children showing on their talents in singing, dancing and acting.

    They also asked Kim Eunji if she had a talent.

    However she lied and told them that she hadn''t making the girls to feel bad.

    However, they cheered up when Kim Eunji told them if they wanted to take pictures with her.

    They also got the chance to share on what they wanted to be in the future.

    What made her happy and proud was that they wanted to be this someone in the future to help their family. Considering that they were doing this for their family, it was so touching to know.

    It would always be like this. It would always be for the family.

    Kim Eunji made a mental note to help them to fulfill their dreams.

    After their sharing, Kim Eunji and the kids then built sand castles on the sand while she was eating the peeled green mango in her hand dipped in chili sauce and salt.

    "Delicious! Hubby, I want to eat this for tonight." She asked him.

    "Oh! So, you don''t want to have me for tonight?" Nathan teased her.

 Chapter 166 - 166: Destined To Be Together Forever

    Night time came and Kim Eunji had a very good mood after she had spent a day with the kids.

    Nathan felt happy too since the day went on that she was feeling okay and everything went well except from that quick enemy encounter early that morning.

    As he recalled how happy and caring she was with those kids, Nathan knew that she''ll be a good mother for their children.

    That those insecurities and doubts she had of bing a mother was really unnecessary given of how weing and warm she was with them.

    "Happy?" Nathan asked Kim Eunji as he dried her hair with a towel. They had just finished showering and bathing together after they hade back from the beach.

    The saltiness of the sea had been sticking on her skin all day and she knew she won''t feelfortable having itpletely removed from her body when she came back.

    Nathan felt the same way too. So, they decided to have a shower before dinner.

    "Very...Thank you for letting me to be out there." Kim Eunji thanked him.

    "Of course! It was like hitting birds with one stone. Are we?" Nathan told her.

    Well, they were not really there just to have fun, but also to observe Jake''s movements.

    In Kim Eunji''s point, the guy might have not recognized her because of the drastic change she had over the years.

    To start off, Kim Eunji or Asia the assassin in the past, were so cold to other people. So cold that she would never lend a hand to those people in need and chose to ignore their call for help. Also, she was never seen hanging out with her fellow mercenaries in their union.

    She had that hostility vibe around people that those who knew her would back off whenever they would cross path. Worse, they would eventually leave and vacate the entire room when she walked in that room.

    Those who dared to offend her would lose some body parts or worst, slowly lose their life. This was her way of teaching them a wonderful and meaningful lesson.

    Well, she didn''t like to be treated as one and would never want to act like one but loneliness and being tough was the best means to protect herself in the world wherew of jungle ruled.

    Her identity as the union leader''s daughter and the S-ss assassin made her to be lonely all through the years when she was still a member of that world and knowing that one would always had an intention to take her head any time when she would becent, it was very hard to just trust anyone.

    She did have one whom she treated dearly like a friend or more like a sister.

    However, that person died leaving a literal deep scar in her heart and it took her time to trust someone like how she had been doing now.

    So whenpared to how big she had changed over the years than what kind of person she was before leaving that dark lifestyle, she was sure that Jake would be confused as well as she had be apletely different person than who she was in the past.

    As she thought of this, she could not help from looking at Nathan through his reflection in the mirror while he was blow drying her hair.

    "A penny for your thoughts?" Nathan asked as he looked at her eyes in the mirror.

    "Oh, if I am someone else, I''ll never answer your question if you''ll only give me a penny." Kim Eunji teased making Nathan to pause from what he was doing while he was waiting for her answer.

    "Oho! So, you want to rob off your already poor husband?" Nathan acted as if he was hurt by her statement.

    "Ohe on. You still had two morepanies who were in full operation giving you massive profits even while you were sleeping. So don''t describe yourself as poor."

    "Good point. However, as the mother of our babies and my beautiful wife, legally, you own half of what I own since we didn''t sign any pre-nuptial agreement that would stop us from having conjugal rights over to what we both own." He exined.

    "So, would you please tell me what was running in your mind?"

    Though they have been familiar with each other to the point that they could guess what they were thinking with each other, Kim Eunji still had the tendency to hide what she was thinking perfectly from him. There were instances where she''s hard to crack.

    "Well, I was just going to ask you of how was your childhood? Like I want to know how were you when you''re on the age between five and seven years old." Kim Eunji curiously asked him.

    "I bet...you were such a cute boy back then." She added.

    She was hoping that one of their babies would inherit his features and be like his carbon copy.

    "Hmm, my childhood was not really eventful so to speak. Mom was always out at work while my grandma was always on and off from the hospital. So, I had to stay alone in my day-care school until mom woulde and take me home when it was already five in the afternoon."

    Sometimes, an aunty would volunteer to look after him for the entire night if Mei had to do an overtime in the pastry shop that she was working on the afternoon.

    Mei had to joggle two to three jobs for the entire week just to support their needs.

    So he had to learn some basic household chores like cooking a simple porridge just so Mei would have something to eat when she came back from work.

    Kids would also tend to avoid him as he was prone to being bullied by the kids of his age back then.

    Who wouldn''t when everyone had believed that he was born from wedlock?

    He wanted to have friends so badly but he couldn''t because those bully kids would always get on his way. They would threaten the kids on the center that they would be the next to be bullied if they''d get close to him.

    Also, he looked like a little girl back then. So it gave those bullies more reasons to bully him.

    Nathan would then hide the wounds he got from the bullying and would secretly treat them before Mei woulde home. He didn''t want his mom to worry him. She already had a lot on her te and he could not afford to add himself on the pile.

    The bullying escted to the point that he was rushed to the hospital because he had fallen on the staircase which had injured him so badly.

    He almost lost his life because he suffered from internal bleeding.

    So his childhood was not really fun but kind of depressing, too.

    Kim Eunji really felt bad for him and wanted to look for those kids and kill them for inflicting such to the young Nathan.

    "Rx...it was all in the past...Besides, I should be thankful to my bully because after that incident, he approached me and exined why he was doing that to me. And he asked to be friends with me but I decline as I just could not bring myself to befriend him." He honestly said.

    Kim Eunji felt broken-hearted for him. If only she met him that time, she would surely want to be friends with him so he won''t feel lonely.

    Because of this, Kim Eunji''s mood turned sour and she could not look but to look down.

    Nathan knew that her reaction would be like this so he wanted to cheer her up.

    "Kidding aside, what I have left in my pocket was only a penny. This was all I have left now but still, I''ll give it to you since you''re the most precious wife in the world." Nathan sweetly told her which made Kim Eunji to look back and kiss him on the lips.

    Though he was caught off-guard, he weed her kiss with more intensity.

    "How did I deserve you?" Nathan aske breathlessly after they had broken-off the kiss.

    "That''s the same question that had been running on my mind all this time. Tell me hubby, what have we done in the past to deserve each other?" Kim Eunji asked him back.

    Her question sounded so simple but in reality, it was so hard to answer.

    Nathan then tilted his head as he was being immersed in the thought.

    "Hmmm. Well, simply put...we both hurt other people in the past. In your case, you had the darkest...I mean...you have taken their lives, innocent or not, in your hands. While in my case, I had yed with other women''s hearts."

    Kim Eunji gave his answer a thought. And patiently waited for the next one as she felt it was still iplete.

    "I knew your past had given you great pain and deep guilt that would forever be embedded in the past. I had my own share of darkness in me...and maybe we were paired to heal each other. In conclusion, our respective dark pasts...the demons in us helped somehow brought us together and made us heal andplete each other."

    Seeing that Kim Eunji was still on her deep thoughts, Nathan pinched her nose making her to wince in pain.

    "Stop overthinking. We deserved each other because how we met was not only by chance, it was fated. And I''ll show to you and to the world that we deserved each other because we''ve been destined to be together...forever." Nathan said in finality.

    Kim Eunji''s heart melted like her favorite ice cream as she listened every single word that hade out from his mouth.

    "I love you my dearest wife. And I''ll do everything just to make you the happiest wife in the whole world. But before we continue this heat to heart talk, we should finish dressing up or else we''d get cold." Nathan said.

    As soon as he finished talking, they both heard someone knocking on the door. Sooner, Nathan heard Manang Ines informing them that dinner''s ready.

    Since Kim Eunji had been out all day, she felt tired and wanted to call an early night. But before she could rest first, Nathan came back with a bottle of chili fruit shake for her dinner.

    Nathan then left to have dinner with his staffs.

 Chapter 167 - 167: Confrontation

    Nathan left to eat his dinner after making sure that Kim Eunji had taken her dinner.

    Kim Eunji had some other ns in mind. She went out of the room and decided to go in one of the cottages and decided to rest there as she waited for Nathan to finish his dinner.

    This was one of her favorite cottage in the area because it was facing the sea and the view was spectacr and if she was lucky tonight, she would witness the fireflies show which she had witnessed once.

    However, the skies outside looked gloomy and it might drizzle again just like the other night.

    But it was okay as that cottage had a lot of books to read both general and advanced books and romance books.

    As soon as she entered the cabin, Kim Eunji looked for afortable spot toy down.

    She then decided to read a romance book just to pass the time.

    She found a few good romance books to read in this shelf and she was about to start her fifth one ever since she arrived in this ind.

    The stories were very interesting and entertaining for her. It made her get hooked immediately just by a few chapters.

    The novels were not that long. It only contained sixty chapters but the stories these novels were telling was more than enough to cover a lifetime.

    As she flipped through the pages, she felt someone''s presence nearby. And she knew exactly who was the owner of that presence.

    Kim Eunji was not surprised by this as she kind of seen thising should Jake didn''t buy her new identity and could still recognize the old her despite everything she had shown earlier by the beach.

    Don''t get her wrong, Kim Eunji really wanted to hang out with the locals especially with the kids. It just so happen that Nathan and her spotted Jake observing them from afar.

    So she knew that the man would now be having a second thought.

    ''At least pretend that you didn''t recognize me. I am already dead for damn sake! The Asia you had known before was long dead�� I am Eunji now. My true self at least!'' She criticized the man in her mind.

    She was sure that the news of her death had spread in the entire underworld. She asked her parents to make the news massive so everyone would know and would not doubt that she was indeed dead.

    She didn''t know how her parents did it but Kim Eunji was sure that they did fulfilled her second wish.

    Keeping herself cool and calm, Kim Eunji waited for him to show up in front of her.

    She acted as if she was oblivious of the trespasser. That she didn''t know of what was about to happen to her.

    She hoped her acting would work as she didn''t want to be recognized at all cost.

    She decided to fake everything to notpromise her new life. The life that she had been building for the past years now. Away from drama, away from killing and away from everything that could make a normal person be traumatized to the point that she would start hating her life.

    The life that she was enjoying to share with her loved ones...with Nathan and finally she''ll be sharing with her babies is free from possibleplications and close to the happiness that she''d been wishing for in the past.

    In this life, she''s free to be who she wanted to be.

    ''So does that mean you''ll allow yourself to be killed just so he won''t recognize him'' the voice in her head asked.

    ''Of course not. I''ll kill him myself even before he could start to attack me.'' She retorted on herself.

    Kim Eunji decided to continue reading the book to the point that she was feeling bored.

    Secondster, the lights in the cottage went out and she could feel the movements by the window.

    "Oh! Brownout? Did our sr-powered electrical system malfunctioned?" Kim Eunji acted like what a normal person would do in this kind of scenario.

    Now, she had started her acting and was hoping that the man would hear what she was bbing about.

    Half a minute passed, Kim Eunji could feel that he was already inside the room and was standing a few feet across her and was looking at her fiercely as if studying her every move.

    Kim Eunji inwardly smirked.

    She could feel his intense gaze piercing through her even though it was dark.

    Then a loud thunder roared in the night skies making her to flinch.

    "Ah!" Kim Eunji gasped as she ced her hand over her chest to calm her pounding heart.

    She inwardly cursed nature for startling her without any warning.

    It was very ridiculous to know that she was more shocked by the sound of the thunder than the presence of the man in front of her.

    Then, the lightning struck and this illuminated the room a little bit and made her to confirm that what she was thinking was true.

    She could see his sharp eyes and the weapon that he was holding on his left hand.

    "Who are you?" Kim Eunji started to y the WH questions.

    "If you won''t tell me who you are I''ll call for help." She warned him.

    She knew that by acting this way, the man would at least believe that she was a different person. Except if he would believe that everything was pure acting.

    "He-" but before she could even call for help, the man started to act and dashed through her strangling her by the neck.

    Who.. a-re you? Why are yo-u do-ing this? I don''t kn-ow y-ou a-t all!" Kim Eunji said with great difficulty.

    The man was strangling her neck so tight that she felt that if he would exert another force, her neck and her head would kiss each other goodbye.

    She then started to give soft punches and attempted to remove his hand off her which was a very unlikely act for an S-ss assassin who knew and mastered self-defense like the back of her hand.

    "Ple-ase! Yo-ur''re kil-ling me!" Kim Eunji pleaded to him which caused Jake to halt as it was never an act of an assassin to beg for mercy.

    They were proud and had pride that pleading for mercy was an act of weakness.

    They would rather die by taking their own lives than doing this two unforgivable acts, which was begging and being killed by the enemy.

    He didn''t know that this was herst attempt in acting. If this worked, he would leave her and would not disturb her from now on. Whether this worked or not, she would make sure that she''ll be achieving the same results at the end of the day.

    She inwardly smiled triumphantly when she felt the man''s grip rxed a little bit.

    Kim Eunji then made a little adjustments on her acting to make it more believable by adding tears on it.

    "Hubby!" Kim Eunji''s voice was cracked as she was containing the sobing from her mouth.

    She was acting tough towards her adversary and at the same time she was showing a vulnerable side of her.

    "Help!" Kim Eunji then started struggling to free herself from his grasp.

    He even stomped on his feet and banged her head on his strong chest just to make it even more real.

    She could break free from his grasp without doing that weak methods though.

    She could just hit a certain body points by her forefinger and the man would lose his strength. That was her secret technique and she had used that technique to him one time.

    However for some reason, he recovered his strength almost instantly. So if she''s use that technique and end up being alive after this night, then she had exposed her identity to him.

    After all this man was no ace for no reason.

    So she decided to use that if she could make sure that she''ll kill him on her follow up move. But this guy was a tough grass....a wild grass just like her, too.

    "Stop ying around! I knew this is you, Asia!" Jake said in a growling voice telling her that he was already pissed with all the sh*ts she was doing.

    "Go and call your useless husband if you wanted to see her bathing in his own blood!" He added.

    "Please...I''m begging you. I don''t even know you!" She yelled at him.

    "Stop acting! I would never buy it this lie! How dare youe back to life! Oh...let me rephrase that. How dare you for pretending to be dead! Ha! I really thought you died that night together with your whole weak union! But seeing you now alive and kicking, I will make sure that you''ll follow them on their grave!" Jake said which made Kim Eunji to pause from struggling.

    His statements caught her off-guard.

    No one should dare y jokes about her parents! They were alive and healthy. They''re there...waiting for her toe back to them.

    And besides, she was sure that ''night'' that he was referring to never happened as she could not recall any of it.

    Still she knew she had lost it as she eventually gave herself to be recognized.

    "Wha...what did you just say?" She asked him.

    Kim Eunji then did her technique to have the advantage against him.

    Jake then fell on the ground and Kim Eunji used her body weight to pin him down.

    The acting was over.

    She then did the technique her master had taught her beforehand which she had not used ever since because she had learned it on the day before she had an ident after a failed mission. Thest mission she took as an assassin.

    The technique was intended to block all the person''s meridians to stop the Qi from flowing in his system making him a cripple as he would never got the chance to gain back the strength that he had lost and no rehabilitation nor acupuncture would help the person recover.

    The technique was called "Five Point Seal". A very exhausting technique as the user would use her own key to seal his opponent''s meridians.

    The lights finally returned and Nathan then entered the room. He then saw the man lying unconscious on the floor with his wife on top of him.

    As soon as he was informed that his wife went out to go into this cottage and found out that the lights was off while she was inside, he had this unsettling feeling as he felt that something was going on.

    Because of what he had seen the moment he walk-in the room, his eyes darkened as he immediately checked Kim Eunji for any injuries.

    However, what bothered him was that she didn''t even look at him or recognized his presence.

    Her gaze was fixed with the man''s face.

    "Wifey? Is everything alright?"

 Chapter 168 - 168: Death Worse Than Hell

    Kim Eunji didn''t say anything but only looked at him.

    "Hey! It''s alright. Tell me what happened here." Nathan softly said.

    However, to his dismay, Kim Eunji stood up and dragged the unconscious Jake out of the cottage.

    Nathan could only watch his wife pulling Jake by the cor of his shirt.

    Her face was void of emotions and Nathan didn''t like it at all.

    Nathanmanded his men to take Jake from her so she would not be having a hard time dragging her to where she wanted to bring him.

    However, the moment they were about to approach her, Kim Eunji looked at them fiercely making them to back away.

    She looked like she was about to kill someone.

    Her face was telling them that they should not interfere with her business if they wanted to get out of the ind alive.

    But then another wave of dizziness rushed through her making her to staggered on her steps.

    She looked at the lifeless Jake and she knew that with this rate, thetter would be awake even before she could bind him on a chair to interrogate.

    This time, Nathan and his men came to the rescue.

    "Let us. Please!" Nathan softly pleaded as he knew that asking her head on would not be a big help.

    It would only worsen the situation.

    As soon as Kim Eunji let go of thetter''s cor, Nathan immediately grabbed her by the waist and hugged her then let his men to carry the man to the basement.

    The basement was more like the cave that was discovered by the builders when they were constructing this resort.

    Nathan asked them to develop the ce as he had other ns for it.

    Who knew it had be the perfect spot for interrogation and holding their prisoners?

    The gap between the floor and the ceiling was two meters and the cave was so wide that they had created chamber rooms inside it.

    The whole control for the electricity and the CCTV room was also located in one of the chambers inside this cave.

    The moment they arrived inside the dungeon, Kim Eunji told his men to find the most sturdy rope. It''s even better if they would use chain to tie his arms and legs on the rock wall.

    However, she changed her mind and asked them to prepare a container tank full of water.

    She also instructed them to tie the man upside-down and let him to hang in the air with his arms and legs spread apart.

    When they were done, Kim Eunji and the rest waited for him to wake up.

    However, there was no sign of him waking up which made Kim Eunji to grow impatient.

    She then took a whistle and blew it directly on his ear instantly waking him up.

    "What the heck!" The man cursed as he was angry as someone dared to wake him in his sleep.

    But he even got angrier when he found out how he was being tied in this upside-down position.

    That feeling had intensified when he felt that his body had lost its energy.

    He hated looking weak and vulnerable especially in this situation.

    However, he swallowed everything and decided to irritate Kim Eunji who was looking at him with those dangerous eyes. Those eyes that would always contain hostility towards him every time she would look at him.

    Well, it was his fault why it had be like this.

    Kim Eunji raised her brows upon seeing him smirking despite being in that inverted position.

    "Ohe on! Is this how you''re going to greet me? I''m your old friend." Jake started.

    Kim Eunji scoffed upon hearing him introducing himself as his friend.

    "I don''t remember having a friend like you. You''re a��"

    "Criminal?" Jake cut her mid-way.

    "Ohe on! You and I��me and you...we''re just the same! So don''t call me a criminal because you are, too!" He added.

    "Oh, I wasn''t going to call you a criminal because you are more than that. Let''s say��you are the worst. You''re a fool! You''re the worst among the worst!" Kim Eunji told him.

    "And I know you love me because of that." Jake simply said which made Nathan and Kim Eunji to scoff because of his shameless statement.

    "Oops! Mr. Hubby''s there. I''m sorry to offend you bro but she doesn''t love you. She loves me." Jake told Nathan whose facial expression was beyond unreadable.

    "What the hell are you talking about?" Kim Eunji said as she fiercely looked at him.

    "Stop sprouting nonsense or else I''ll cut your tongue!" Kim Eunji warned him in a cold tone.

    "Oh! You don''t remember? He''s the trash that you left in our dungeon to rot. You even decided to abandon everything, even your beloved parents just to be with me. I saw you killing them with your bare hands." Jake then paused as heughed hysterically.

    Nathan who was listening to their conversation immediately interrupted when he heard him telling her the things that she should not know now.

    "Enough!" Nathan fiercely yelled at Jake and then grabbed Kim Eunji by the waist as he hugged her.

    "Wifey, don''t listen to him, okay?" Nathan coaxed her.

    Kim Eunji''s eyes were fixed on Jake and he''s not going to lie, he was enjoying with toying her emotions.

    He found it amusing how she could now show different emotions in her facepared to before that no matter what he did to her, she would always wear that infamous poker face.

    He almost believed that she was not the same person who had be hispetition before.

    Yes, her appearance indeed had changed but her habits didn''t.

    And even with her scared face before, he found her very gorgeous despite the fact that she''s very dangerous.

    Yes. He had always admired her in the past but he would always be ignored by her every time he would approach her.

    Well, she had the right reasons to ignore him. He was after all, the son of her father''s mortal enemy.

    But still he wanted to be close to her.

    So he vowed to be stronger than her so he could get the chance to talk to her.

    When he thought that he had achieved his goal of being stronger than her, he then challenged her into a duel which he''d end up losing every time.

    Her skills were beyond crazy.

    And he knew that if this would continue, he''d be mocked in their camp for being defeated by a woman.

    And he hated it when people would look at him in disgust for being weak.

    So, he turned that former attraction as a strong motivation to defeat her.

    He didn''t know when that attraction had turned into seeing her as his number onepetitor in the Mercenary world.

    Deep inside, he was still hoping to get her attention. To get close to her.

    Call him ridiculous, crazy or whatsoever but that was how he was.

    One day, his colleagues found out that she was with some guy and looked very happy with him.

    This sparked the anger in his heart towards her.

    He vowed in his heart to split them apart at all cost.

    He decided to capture Nathan and threatenher that if she would not kill her parents, he''d be dead.

    Who would''ve expect that she eventually did it in exchange of Nathan''s freedom.

    However, little did she know, they didn''t have any intentions of releasing Nathan from being their captive.

    After he saw her killing her parents, he eventually left the ce just to kill Nathan before she''de back.

    But before he could even do so, he got the news that she was dead after she battled with the authorities.

    So imagine what he felt when he saw her (who was supposed to be dead) earlier this morning walking with the same man who took her away from him.

    He didn''t know what to feel about this to be honest.

    He felt like he died when he heard the news of her death. And now that she was indeed alive, he felt like his life was back at it.

    And actually he was already having fun now.

    "Rx! I''m just ying around with you both. So you better be real now. I won''t buy your amnesia or any memory losing drama." Jake finally said.

    "You killed your parents because of that very man you''re hugging. It must have been good that after everything, you still end up together, yeah?" Jake then paused as he recalled what Kim Eunji had called him earlier.

    "So if there''s a crazy person in the room, it was you!" He added.

    However, he was surprised to see Kim Eunji holding her head and was wincing in pain.

    Nathan was about to bring her out of the room but she stopped him from doing so.

    "No! I''ll stay. I need to know everything!" Kim Eunji insisted.

    "Please...you must not be stressed remember?" Upon hearing his reminder that she''s pregnant, Kim Eunji immediately stopped from being stubborn.

    Kim Eunji was in a dilemma.

    Nathan was right, her body should not be exposed to anything that could cause her stress.

    Talking to Jake to get the information she needed would be very hard and would even drain her energy.

    But she needed to know. She wanted to know!

    "Let''s go. Don''t worry about him. I''ll make sure that my men would do everything to make him confess everything to you the next time you pay him a visit." Nathan said as he tried his best tofort her.

    "But...your men would never be able to handle him." Kim Eunji honestly told him.

    They didn''t receive the recognition as top assassins if they didn''t have the attributes for that.

    "Jake...He might escape from there if we won''t be extra cautious." Kim Eunji knew that the man was capable of escaping even in that weak state.

    "He should not escape or else, we''ll be doomed." Kim Eunji added her worries as she walked towards the tools room and grabbed something in there.

    "I don''t believe you." Kim Eunji told him the moment she came back holding a samurai sword in her hand.

    "Tell me that my parents are alive and I''ll give you a peaceful death. Tell me otherwise and you''ll experience worse than hell." She added as she removed the sheath of the sword.

 Chapter 169 - 169: Revelation 1

    It took a lot of effort to act cool and unbothered in front of everyone.

    Especially to Jake who was mockingly looking at her at the moment.

    Of all the people who have found her, why does it have to be him?

    She hated him. Aside from being her rival, he had something unforgivable towards her which made her to hate him more.

    It was not unknown that each group or unions would put a spy in their enemies so they would know their every movement and to check what the enemies were nning against them.

    And that spies would do everything just to extract essential information from them and then would give those information to their true groups or union.

    Remember that girl whom she had considered her friend, she was the mole or spy who was sent by Jake''s group to keep on tabs with them.

    As soon as she found out who she was, she didn''t confront her about her identity.

    Instead, she continued being a friend to her because only that girl understood her pain.

    For some reason, Kim Eunji had managed to make her as a double agent and worked for them instead.

    And Jake''s union or group had discovered about it which made them furious to the point that they killed her.

    They were even cruel enough that they sent her the video of how they slowly took her life��by burning her alive.

    And it was Jake who did it. He lit up the pile of wood around her and happily watched as the fire roasted her to death.

    Kim Eunji could still hear the painful screams in her memory.

    Due to exhaustion, her mind had fully taken over her body now and was working on auto-pilot.

    It always happened during her trainings where she had suffered many injuries to the point that her body had to give up and copse but her mind would always push her to get up and continue the training.

    Now, her body was weak given that there were babies growing inside her and her morning sickness was worse. It was only today that her morning sickness had eased a bit that she was able to go out and enjoy the outdoor together with Nathan and had fun with the kidster in the afternoon.

    She was tired, exhausted even��but she could not bare to rx given that there''s a big danger in the name of Jake tied in an inverted position inside their dungeon or basement.

    Call it adrenaline rush and that''s what she was feeling at the moment.

    She could not ept the fact that her parents are dead if that''s what Jake had been telling her since earlier.

    If they were indeed dead, there''s no way she would not hear of it. As much as she wanted to detach herself from that world, she would sometimes snuck on the international request board to check if her name was up for a bounty.

    There, she could also hear or learn news of what was going on every organizations and groups in the underworld. So she should have known.

    And besides, the his statement that it was her who killed them would always be uneptable for her. What more? Because of Nathan?

    She found that reasoning as unbelievable as it would be! Because excluding on the night that she lost her virginity to him, she had only met him just recently.

    So it was impossible that she killed them for him.

    ''Is he ying a prank on me?'' She could not help but thought of that.

    She thought that this was all part of his tricks to make her admit who she was, which was sessful by the way.

    And his continuous insistence that what he was saying was the truth was his way to buy some time to regain his energy and escape.

    As she thought of this she could not help but mock herself for being fooled easily by Jake''s tricks.

    But��a little part of her was telling her that what he was saying was true. And this was new to her.

    She then looked at Nathan and pursed her lips when she saw him looking at her worriedly.

    She badly wanted to listen to Nathan and for the sake of their babies.

    But she could not let it rest and dy it until tomorrow.

    Who knows if Nathan''s men would be able to keep him captive until tomorrow?

    She didn''t want to risk it. If he''d escape, she was sure that the man would not stop at anything just to make her suffer.

    She could not recall the reason why and when they had be always after of each other''s neck but she was sure he''d always be bad news for her.

    But, if she''d kill him now, would that guarantee that no one from her past world woulde to recognize her?

    And besides, why was he even here? Did the higher-ups found out that she was alive that''s why they sent him to hunt and kill her for real this time?

    There were a lot of things running on her mind.

    Kim Eunji sighed as she almost forgotten the main reason why she brought him in the basement and tied him up.

    Nathan raised his brows when he saw her walking towards Jake.

    She was still holding the sword in her hand though.

    "Using my parents as a way of distracting me is quite very clever Jake." She started.

    "Ohe on! Don''t act like a crap Asia! You know that I am not lying. Your parents are dead and you killed them!"

    "Lies! They''re not dead! They''re alive!" Kim Eunji screamed on top of her lungs making Jake to be amused andugh hard.

    Kim Eunji was in denial of everything that he said.

    "Hahahahahhaha!!!" Jakeughed on top of his lungs.

    "Tell me Jake, did they already know that I am alive that''s why they sent you here? To capture... or kill me instead?" She asked which made Jake to stopughing.

    "No. I have found you out just today." Jake said with a meaningful smile which Kim Eunji could tell that he was lying.

    "Lies!"

    "One more lie and you''ll die sooner than you''ve expected." She added.

    "Oh...I''m not lying at all. I just happened to see you today. Had I known that you''ve been staying here, I had already paid you a visit." Jake insisted that what he was saying was the truth.

    "But oh! Come to think of it, if you''ll kill me now, my union members would start looking for me. A week of being missing and they''ll go on the ce where I have been before I went off the grid. They might start to look for information here. You know my people Asia, they''re brutal. They might end up burning this whole ind and the people around here."

    "Not on my watch!" Nathan decided to interrupt.

    "And oh! What are you going to do about that? You already left the Johnsons den. The people you have brought with you won''t be able to handle your men. Think before you react. Without your backbone, you''re now a weakling. The Underworld had no ce with a weakling like you Mr. Bai!" Jake mocked Nathan.

    "Do you really think I''ll let that to happen, too?" Kim Eunji added.

    "Wifey...please let''s head to our room and rest." Nathan pleaded to her one more time as he looked at her pointing the tip of the sword on his neck.

    Aside from being worried for their babies, he was worried for her.

    Yes. They should have had told her about this before an outsider spilled her the news. They could have handled the situation better had she known earlier.

    Looking at his wife, he knew that a part of her was somehow believing what Jake was talking about. She was just probably in denial of epting what he was saying.

    But good thing a big part of her didn''t buy it and considered it as a lie.

    Nathan was torn deep inside, too.

    He was sure that his wife would definitely end Jake''s life tonight.

    She may had notpletely believed him but the doubt was already there and he was sure she would snuck around in the underworld to check for herself if what Jake was saying is true.

    He knew that she would at least not do it now because she''s with child and she knew pretty well the danger but he knew she would definitely do it soon after she had given birth.

    Honestly, he really wanted to tell her the truth but he didn''t know how though.

    How will he exin to his wife about what happened before to her now?

    How could he handle the situation better?

    He didn''t want his wife to be hurt. He was not ready to see her hurt.

    And most importantly, he himself was not ready to exin to her everything that he knew about her.

    If only there''s a way that would make everything less painful for her, he would definitely use that method on telling her.

    But he knew that it was right to tell her now since the situation had escted to this.

    However, his thoughts were interrupted when Jake spoke.

    "Now you''re trying to change the topic on who sent me here just to deny or hide the guilt that you''ve been feeling for killing your parents. You''re the clever and pathetic one Asia. Is this how this world had turned you into?" Jake mocked her.

    "Are you trying to tell me that you didn''t recall anything at all? What? You''re suffering from amnesia after you died? Oh, wait! Did you really even die? As far as I could remember, you did! It was announced all over the underworld that your union was destroyed that night and you were killed by the international authorities but here you are, alive and kicking!"

    Jake had added but deep inside, he was starting to believe that this woman in front of her could not really remember that night.

    And the more that he studied her actions, he felt that she was familiar yet unfamiliar at the same time.

    He felt that something was off but he could not point out what was it.

    Now, he was starting to doubt his judgment.

    ''Did I mistaken her to be Asia?''

    ''No, she had revealed herself the moment she heard me talking about her parents. And from her reaction, she knew and recognized who I was.''

    Jake was having inner arguments inside his mind.

    Nathan on the other hand wanted to knock him unconscious just to silence him and so he could convince her to finally go outside with him.

    "I don''t remember about everything that you have said. Yes! I drank poison to temporarily kill my heart so I could be dered as dead and be free from the union. Free from the life that had made me miserable over the years. I''m not someone like you who would be so proud by the number of souls, innocent or not, that you have permanently taken out in this world. So I know you are lying!" Kim Eunji cried!

    "Announced in the entire underworld? Why I didn''t hear it myself? That news must be so huge that it would stay there for decades And besides, our Union was still up in the list of active groups and union in the underworld." She revealed what she knew.

    "Of course they''d still be there. A year after the masacre, someone came and revived that group. He or she had even erased that news in the underworld bulletin almost immediately."

    That person came to re-establish their group. However, their status had be far inferior than how they were in the past.

    "I must say that whoever that person was, he was quite capable but not enough to bring your group back to the number one position." Jake added.

    Kim Eunji opened her mouth as she was to say something but she was rendered speechless.

    That was herst evidence of refuting his ims that her parents were really dead.

    As she looked at him, another wave of confusion wasing into her which made Jake to chuckle.

    Nathan looked at his wife''s confused expression and he knew he had already lost it.

    He didn''t want to act like he had no idea what Jake was talking to her anymore. He knew he had to act now.

    If Jake was not lying, then he did y a big part of why her parents were killed. Because he was so weak, he was held captive by the group of people. No it was exactly Jake''s group who held him captive and used him as a hostage so Ana, Kim Eunji''s sister would obey them.

    And if he was right, it was Ana who killed them and not her Eunji.

    "You''ve mistaken Jake. Wifey, believe me when I say you didn''t kill them. It was someone else who killed them." Nathan said as he walked towards her and hugged gave her aforting hug.

 Chapter 170 - 170: Revelation 2

    "--...--" Kim Eunji and Jake were both rendered speechless because of what Nathan had said.

    Telling that Jake and Kim Eunji was confused and shocked at the same time was an understatement.

    They felt like their heads had stopped responding at the moment.

    "Wh-at did...you just say?" Kim Eunji was the first one who had recovered from that shock pushed Nathan and looked at him in disbelief.

    "Wifey..." Nathan sighed in as he looked at her mouth agape.

    His statement was like confirming that her parents were indeed dead and Jake was not lying about it at all!

    "Wifey...can you promise to be calm when I confess to you everything that I know?" Nathan had to make sure that she would be calm andpose before he would admit the truth to her.

    "Wha-t are you talking... about?!" Kim Eunji was really confused and at the same time overwhelmed at the moment. She felt like this information was a bug that made her brain to malfunction.

    "Promise me first. For me and for our babies." Nathan whispered in her ear with his voice which was enough for her to hear.

    "Fine...I promise...." Kim Eunji didn''t know what she was promising about.

    "Let''s talk outside then. Whatever I''m about to tell you, I don''t want other people to hear and know." Nathan meaningfully said.

    Her existence had been a family secret or only a few selected people knew that a girl named Evelina existed.

    So he would never dare to reveal her identity in front of other people. What more to an enemy?

    And besides, he''s a hundred percent sure that she might broke down and he knew all too well that she would never want to reveal her scars to others, especially to an enemy.

    "Let''s talk after..." Nathan then stretched his hand in the air and waited for either Derek or Darren to hand his personal gun to him.

    When he had his gun on his palm, he then slowly inserted the magazine full of bullets inside and cocked back and then pointed it towards thetter''s forehead.

    "So, you both are ganging up to kill me?" Jake asked them as he tried to hide the panic inside his mind.

    "Of course! We''re husband and wife. You disrupted our honeymoon and you''re expecting to leave this ce unscathed? Ha! You even dared to sneakily attacked my wife while she was resting. You''ve given me enough reasons to kill you!" Nathan reasoned.

    "Fight me fair and square. Let''s have a duel and if any of you win, I''ll take my own life." Jake proposed to them.

    "Nah! That decision was not up to you." Nathan added as he looked at Jake who''s face was turning red as the blood in his body had all gathered in his head.

    As expected to the top notch mercenary like him. He could endure this long.

    Nathan bet that his head was about to explode because of the pressure gathering inside it.

    "Do you really think we''re a fool? If we give you the chance to fight us. You will only use that opportunity to finish us off instead." Nathan added.

    "Hahahha! Are you underestimating your woman? She can kill me in just a snap of her hand..." his voice trailed off and then continued, "that if I won''t give a fight."

    "That''s the problem. You''ll fight and might hurt her. She had exerted much energy just so she was able to put you in that position. So, no...I''ll let her rest and I''ll finish the rest for her."

    "If you''ll kill me now, you''ll not know who sent me here!" Jake finally admitted that he was lying earlier.

    This man''s hobby was always to y with his prey''s emotions. The audacity to do so when he was the prey now.

    This time, Kim Eunji giggled as she looked at Jake.

    "No need. You already gave me the answer. So if I were you, I''ll try to beg for my life. I might spare you if I find you pitiful." Kim Eunji tried to y with him.

    She was doing this in purpose though.

    She wanted to crash his pride as an assassin and his ego as a man.

    "Over my dead body!" Jake yelled.

    "Then...adios!" She said as she pierced the sword on thetter''s chest and stabbing his heart.

    Nathan also fired the gun and the bullet passed through his forehead creating a hole in the space between his brows.

    Kim Eunji didn''t stop there as she pulled out the sword from his chest and swung it making his head to fall on the container full of water below it.

    Jake didn''t even know that his life had ended just like that.

    Kim Eunji felt that they should have given him a slow and painful death so he would know what death and pain was.

    Jim Eunji then threw the sword on the ground which created a clink-nk sound.

    She then turned her attention to Nathan who was standing beside her.

    ---

    "Speak!" Kim Eunji ordered him as she could no longer take his silence.

    The moment they entered their room inside their house, Nathan could not look at her straight in the eye and he had been quiet for like fifteen minutes straight.

    Nathan didn''t know where to start or which part of the story he should tell her.

    Should she tell her that she had a twin sister who had shared the same memories with her literally?

    "It''s fine if you won''t tell me. I''ll check on it myself." Kim Eunji said as she stood up from the couch and was about to go towards their locker to pack her things but she staggered in her tracks when she felt dizzy.

    Nathan immediately stood up and assisted her.

    "Stay still. I''ll bring you water."

    "No! I want to know the truth!" Kim Eunji looked at Nathan who was looking at her with ripples of emotions visible in his eyes.

    Kim Eunji then sighed and took all the courage in her body to ask him the question that she could not bring herself to ask.

    "Tell me, are they really dead?" Kim Eunji asked as she looked at Nathan with a pleading gaze. She was pleading him to deny that they''re dead but all her hoped were shattered into pieces and fell on the ground when she heard his answer.

    "I''m sorry," was all Nathan could manage to say as he tried to make himself to be strong for her. He knew he needed her.

    The moment she heard the confirmation, Kim Eunji''s mind went nk and she looked at Nathan in a daze.

    Seeing that she was silent. Nathan was more worried than ever.

    Nathan stood up and approached her to give her a hug but the moment he was about to wrap his arms around her body, Kim Eunji pushed him away.

    "No...no...no...No!!!!!!!" Kim Eunji cried on top of her lungs while trying to control her breathing.

    Nathan bit his inner lip as he tried to suppress the sadness that he was feeling for her.

    He watched as Kim Eunji looked down on her feet as she continued to say ''No''.

    "Eunji!" Nathan said as he held her shoulder strongly and shook them as he tried to snap her out of it.

    Kim Eunji looked up with extreme pain and heartbreak with tears in her eyes.

    "No! They''re not dead hubby! Oh my god! Please tell me they''re not dead! I can''t...I just can''t ept it!" She said as one of her hand was clutching on his shirt while the other one was on her chest.

    Kim Eunji could feel her heart bleeding in pain.

    "I''m sorry, but it''s the truth." Nathan told her with his gentlest voice. He was hoping that by doing so, the pain that she was feeling would subside.

    He gave her his warmest and the mostforting hug that he knew.

    His mom, Mei would usually do this to him when he was in extreme pain back when he was still a child.

    He hoped that this hug would have the same effect on her though what she was feeling now was more painful than what he had in the past.

    He could feel that her body was shaking as she continued sobbing on his strong embrace.

    Nathan tried to wipe away the tears that was forming in his eyes that were about to fall.

    Kim Eunji then broke off the hug and asked him, "Who told you about this? Is your source even reliable? Who killed them?" she asked in between her sob.

    "I told you to calm down��It''s not good foe you and our babies." He said.

    "How can I calm down when my parents are both dead?! And her I am��living the cowardly life that I chose for myself!"

    "Huhuhu! Have you known about this that long?" Kim Eunji asked him but she sobbed even harder when she heard his answer.

    "Not too long ago. Uncle Mike told me about this a test. He also warned me to not reveal everything to you yet since you''re still not okay. Believe me when I say, I felt guilty for keeping this as a secret. Seeing you now, I could only me myself for not telling you sooner." Nathan exined.

    "I should have been there! If only I didn''t leave��I must have had protected them from harm." Kim Eunji med herself for what had happened.

    "Then...don''t me yourself. It''s not your fault."

    Nathan could only hug her back to give herfort.

    Then...Nathan''s eyes widened in panic when he felt Kim Eunji''s uncontrolled breathing and then secondster, she went limp in his embrace.

    "Eunji!" Nathan screamed in horror as he watched her pale looking face with big beads of sweat and her tears mixed up altogether.

    He immediately carried her and then hurriedly walked out of the room.

    The people whom they met outside started to ask of what happened to her.

    "An Qi! Help me!" Nathan said as he looked at his friend the moment he saw hering towards them.

    "What happened?" An Qi asked the moment she saw Kim Eunji''s face.

    "She passed out." Nathan said and An Qi guided them to the room which was then converted into a mini check-up room during her stay there.

    She then checked her pulse and then gasped when she could not find any.

    ''Did this idiot forgot to check on his wife''s pulse?''

    "What''s wrong with her?" Nathan impatiently asked as he watched An Qi checking on his wife.

    "You know I am an OB-GYN and not a general physician right? So please keep quite." An Qi spat as she started to loosen Kim Eunji''s belt.

    "Help me and unhook her bra!" She yelled at him.

    "What are you trying to do?" Nathan asked her.

    "I''m trying to revive your wife''s pulse. I believe she''s having a heart attack!" An Qi answered him.

    Nathan''s eyes widened in shock as he looked at his wife who was lifeless on the bed.

    "Don''t stay rooted there. Call for help!" We need to bring her to the hospital or else we''ll lose both her and your babies!"

    Nathan''s hands were trembling in fear. He could not believe of what was happening to his wife.

    Seeing that Nathan was in a daze, she raised her hand and gave him a big p.

    *Pah!*

 Chapter 171 - 171: Sick Eunji

    *Pah!* An Qi pped him but instead of being angered by this, Nathan felt thankful for her.

    The p was helpful as Nathan immediately snapped out if it and could only gave death res to An Qi for pping him. But deep inside, she was also thankful for what he had done.

    "Do CPR on her. I''ll call my friend for help so we could bring her to the hospital as much as possible.

    Nathan could only nod in the process.

    He immediately approached Kim Eunji and gathered both of his palms in the middle of her chest to start chestpressions.

    "No! Don''t leave me wifey! Don''t you dare leave me wifey!" Nathan started pumping her chest.

    In every pump that he did, he''ll beg for her to stay.

    The thought of losing her scared him the most.

    He kept on pumping and then checked if her pulse was back.

    Since they''re not sure if the chopper was tampered or not, An Qi asked Marco to call for another back up helicopter so they could bring her to the hospital.

    It took thirty minutes for the help to arrive and when itnded, Nathan then immediately carried her out of the room and into the waiting helicopter.

    Nathan somehow managed to revive her pulse but it was so weak.

    A team of two medical doctors also came in boarding the helicopter to answer the emergency, greeted Nathan and the unconscious Kim Eunji.

    They were d that her pulse was back even though it was very faint and would sometimes be gone for another thirty seconds or two. At least it''s there.

    Because the facility in the nearby hospital was iplete, they had to fly all the way to Man so she could be treated.

    The team of doctors boarding with them were busy doing medical procedures on Kim Eunji so she would be ready for operation as soon as theynded in the hospital.

    Now...Nathan''s worried.

    What if something would happen to their babies? He''s sure that she would me herself for this should they suffer from miscarriage.

    If he needed to let go of them just to save her, though it was against his will, he would do so.

    The moment the helicopternded on the rooftop, a waiting team of nurse and other specialist hurriedly greeted them. They then asked questions to each other.

    Nathan watched as they moved the stretcher down and transferred Kim Eunji on the gurney.

    Nathan followed beside her not letting go of her hand. He was afraid that if he''d let go, she''ll be gone.

    They brought Kim Eunji to perform further tests on her so they would know what procedure she needed.

    It was already past midnight however, the team was busy helping Kim Eunji in the operating room so she''d survive this.

    Nathan looked lost as he waited for the door of the operating room to open.

    An Qi was inside too so she could monitor the condition of the babies and Eunji.

    "Where did it go wrong?" Nathan mumbled on hos breath which was enough for Marco who was sitting beside him to hear.

    "Actually Master Boss. It''s not your fault. You have meticulously nned everything from start to finish. It just so happen that there are things that are beyond our expectations and control." Marco honestly said.

    Nathan could only helplessly look at the still closed door.

    "Don''t worry Master Boss, the babies will be fine." He said as he tried to lift up Nathan''s mood.

    An hour after, the door opened revealing the assistant surgeon with a troubled face.

    "Whose the family of the patient?" she asked.

    "Me. I am her husband. Why? What''s wrong?" Nathan anxiously asked.

    "There was a ruptured artery in her heart and she had lost a lot of blood. Unfortunately, we don''t have an avable stock of blood in our blood bank." She said.

    "I understand. I belong on the same blood group as her. Please lead the way." Nathan immediately said not wasting any time.

    Nathan came back with a slightly pale face. He asked to draw another pint of blood from him so they would have an extra just in case she needed more than what they had.

    Marco was walking beside him making sure that his boss was fine as he gave him support.

    He was asked to stay in the recovery room so he could recover his strength but declined with the reason that his wife needed him when the operation was finally finished.

    After an agonizing six hours of waiting, the door opened revealing Kim Eunji''s surgeon.

    "Who''s the family of the patient?" He asked.

    "I''m her husband. How''s she?" Nathan immediately stood up asked him.

    "The patient had suffered a heart attack. From the looks of it, this is not her first operation. We had to conduct a heart bypass operation in her right coronary artery but then the unexpected happen, the aneurysm ruptured and we had to cut the artery and reconnect it. We also have to rece the stent which was ced in her aorta. As what we had seen, your wife had an ation on her heart to help manage her AFib or Atrial Fibrition. And we have to readjust the catheter inside her heart, too."

    Nathan was shocked upon hearing that. He thought that his wife was already cured from her heart disease as what Mike Rnd had told him.

    "What do you mean? I thought she''s already cured with that illness." Nathan asked him.

    "No, Mr. Bai, AFib has no cure but could be treated. However, there''s no guarantee that there won''t be any rpse. She also had Coronary Heart Disease. The same with her AFib, there''s no cure but there''s a treatment. However, since there''s a rpse, your wife needed to be extra careful from now on."

    He then enumerated the things that should be avoided so Kim Eunji would be okay all through out.

    "For someone who had such a veryplicated heart, she''s such a fighter. Which made me wanted to ask about the reason why she had a rpse?"

    "Her parents died a long time ago and she had just found out about it now." Nathan shortly exined as he didn''t want to exin the details of it.

    "I understand. The patient should not be exposed to stress or anything that could make her feel down. Especially that she''s pregnant."

    Nathan''s eyes lit up when he heard that she''s still pregnant. That their babies are still with them.

    "We didn''t lose them?" Nathan had to make sure that he didn''t hear him wrong.

    "Yes. Thanks to Dr. An Qi, whose attention was clearly on the babies." The doctor said.

    "However, I have to warn you Master Bai, your wife had a high risk of having a heart failure or worse, death should she have another heart attack. I suggest, we should look for another healthy heart just in case this situation would happen again." He added.

    "I understand. Where''s she? Can I see her now?" Nathan anxiously asked.

    "She''ll be in the ICU. You can visit her when she''s ready from now." He answered.

    "Can we fly her to Beijing two days from now? It''s not that I don''t trust your facilities here but it would be convenient to fly her to Beijing since our families and friends are there." Nathan asked him again.

    "I understand Master Bai, if her condition will get better after two days, I''ll give her the clearance to travel. If not, I''m sorry but she should stay here until she recovers. Don''t worry, our team would do our very best to monitor her condition." The doctor advised.

    After talking for a while, the doctor left him.

    Marco then made sure to double the security on the entire floor where Kim Eunji was being confined.

    This was one of the reasons why Nathan wanted to bring her home to Beijing and transfer her to Mo Hospital because there, they could make sure that the security could be doubled or tripled as long as they wanted to.

    However, the case was different now as they didn''t have any connection in this said hospital and he''s afraid that what they were doing might cause inconvenience to the other patients being confined in this floor.

    ---

    Nathan''s heart ached when he entered the ICU and saw a lot of tubes attached on her body.

    The tears that had been threatening to fall had finally escaped his tearducts.

    Looking at his wife who looked so fragile and very vulnerable, Nathan''s heart was like being torn to pieces.

    He even hesitated if he should approach her or not. He''s afraid. Afraid that his actions might startle her and could trigger another heart attack.

    Her face was still pale but the good thing was that she now had a steady heartbeatpared to earlier which was very faint and was gone for a second.

    "Wifey." Nathan said as he slowly held her hand and dragged a chair for him to sit close to her.

    He then gently squeezed her hand to let her know that he was beside her.

    "Please wake up. I miss you already and I could not bare watching you like this." Nathan pleaded as he brought her knuckles close to his face and gave them a gentle kiss.

    However, only the beeping sounds of the machines answered his plea.

    He then reached out towards her t torso and gently caressed it.

    "Thank you for not leaving us, your Mama and Papa my little fighters." Nathan then shed a sad smile in his face.

    He could not help not to be sent in deep thoughts.

    Nathan thought on his actions this past few years.

    If this was karma for all the things that he had done in the past, Nathan didn''t want this at all.

    Whoever casted this joke on them, he would make sure to look for that person and punish him or her.

    However, Karma is a part of the Law ofNature. ''Do good to someone without expecting anything in return and you''ll be rewarded a thousand fold. Do worst to others and the punishment would be a million fold more painful than the pain the person you have wronged had experienced.

    Nathan regretted everything that he had done in the past. He didn''t like this punishment at all.

    But it''s toote now. The damage had been done.

    Nathan didn''t leave Kim Eunji''s side for the whole night.

    ---

    Knowing that Kim Eunji''s life was in danger, Nathan decided to call Mei Johnson for help.

    He was also hoping that Kim Eunji''s Master woulde along as well so he could check on her.

    Mike had alsoe over with Mei the following day to check on Kim Eunji when she woke up.

    Nathan had received a serious lecture from him for telling Kim Eunji too soon.

    But as he learned about what happened, he too found it difficult to deny everything from her.

    "What should we do now?" Nathan asked Mike.

    Kim Eunji had not yet woken up this morning.

    "I don''t know Nate. With all this heart problem and her pregnancy, I don''t think it was best for us to tell her the truth." Mike said unconfidently.

    "No! The more we drag this, the more she would get hurtter on." Nathan opposed.

    "And what?! Are you going to tell her now despite knowing theplications?"

    "But she''ll eventually look for answers which would eventually endanger her life more!" Nathan reasoned.

    "If we have to stop her then we will!"

    Nathan was left dumbfounded because of what thetter said.

    "No! I''ll tell her the moment she''s ready. When her body''s ready to take on everything. I don''t want to hide this from her. And you can''t do anything to change my decision." Nathan said with finality and left him alone.

    Sometimes it''s better to lie than to tell the person the truth in order to protect them not knowing that by doing so, you are already hurting that person by hiding this very important information.

    They would eventually feel that you betrayed them.

 Chapter 172 - 172: Trapped Inside Her Body

    Eunji''s condition had eventually became better for the next twenty-four hours after Nathan and Mike had a talk. She was pulled out from the ICU and was then transferred to the VIP room to wait for her to wake up.

    Thankfully, she bad woken up from her deep slumber that day too.

    This gave Nathan the cue that they should leave the hospital as soon as possible.

    Nathan, with Marco and Mei''s help, worked on Eunji''s release papers so they could leave and flew back to Beijing boarding his private ne to continue her treatment there.

    Nathan knew Kim Eunji''s difort when ites to staying in the hospital so he had to do it before she would even freak out.

    Nathan dared not to leave Kim Eunji''s side after she had woken up especially after witnessing what had happened yesterday when she woke up without him beside her.

    "Wifey...I promise we''ll leave this ce today so don''t be upset anymore okay?" Nathan gently told her.

    However all he got was silence from Kim Eunji. She was staring into the skies up above outside the window of her VIP room and didn''t even bother looking at him.

    Yes...she had finally woken up but she had been ignoring everyone and would even scream and be violent at the nurse who would touch her IV drip or those who would inject her something.

    She would throw tantrums and would break everything that she had found inside the hospital room. Then the next second, she would cry and would pass out from exhaustion.

    They were afraid that Kim Eunji would hurt herself and more other people around her so they had no other choice but to restrain her in order to protect herself from doing self-harm and harming others.

    However, Nathan felt grateful that even though she was ignoring everyone, she still allowed him to be with her. For which Mike had told him that it was a good sign that she was still there. A little part of her was still there.

    Nathan felt like he had lost most of her...his Eunji...his wife inside her very own body.

    He really wanted her back. He missed her so badly.

    Nathan then got up and sat down beside her on her bed.

    "A penny for your thoughts wifey?" Nathan talked to her hoping that she would even look at him. But no...for the nth time since she woke up, she didn''t look at him.

    "Wifey. Pleasee back to me. Come back for us and for our babies. I don''t want to see you like this. Please stop hurting yourself over the things that you have no control over." Nathan told her.

    "I know it''s hard for you to ept this again but you must. Your parents are long dead." He added.

    Nathan could see tears gushing from her eyes and Nathan took a tissue to wipe them off her eyes.

    He tried to hug her but she turned her body away from him and now her back was facing him.

    Nathan had no other choice but hug her from behind.

    He still recalled what her cardiologist had told him after he checked Kim Eunji''s condition when she woke up.

    "It''s okay baby. Cry all you want. It''s okay. I want you to pour everything out. But I hope that when you''re done, you''lle back to me." Nathan coaxed her as he kissed the top of her head.

    He then got away from the hug and turned Kim Eunji''s body to face him.

    Kim Eunji finally looked at him and Nathan could see no life in her eyes. They were dull and the sparkles that he always loved to see in them were no longer there.

    Her eyes were red due to crying.

    Nathan leaned his forehead against hers and shared this silent moment together.

    He wanted her to know that no matter what happened, he''ll always be there for her. That he would never abandon her.

    Mike Rnd opened the door to inform the couple that they''re free to leave the hospital and fly back to Beijing.

    But he paused when he saw the couple in that position.

    He felt guilty for what had happened. Nathan was right. He should have not hidden the truth to Eunji that long.

    He should have told her everything.

    But...he''s afraid. He''s afraid that if she recalled everything, she would hate him. No...she would loathed him.

    Nathan looked up to check on who opened the door and made a quick nod when he saw that it was Mike standing by the door.

    Nathan had already helped Kim Eunji in changing her clothes.

    Thest thing to do was for her to leave this ce.

    "Is this really necessary to keep this binder around her? She''s already calm. And I won''t be leaving her. I would be beside her and keep a watch on her." Nathan asked Mike.

    "It''s for precaution Nate. You have seen what she was capable of doing. Good thing the hospital didn''t file a case against her after injuring four of the hospital staff including her doctor who had a dislocated arm." Mike told him.

    That incident happened when she woke up froma and Nathan was not beside her.

    Nathan had to go out for a while to talk to her doctor about her possible transfer since her condition was somehow getting better though she had not woken up froma.

    But they were rmed to hear the rm that the patient from the VIP room had attacked the nurse who were only doing routine check-ups on her.

    When Nathan arrived, she was curling on the corner of the room hugging her torso as she was protecting her belly from any harm. While three of the hospital nurse had passes out on the floor due to pain. All of them suffered from broken ribs and dislocated arms.

    The doctor who was with Nathan approached Kim Eunji to give her an anti-depressant drug but Kim Eunji attacked him first before he could even administer the drug into her body.

    Good thing Nathan took the syringe who was thrown out on the floor and do it by himself.

    Nathan could still remember the look on his wife''s face yesterday when it happened.

    He could no longer recognize her. She was like a wild animal who had no control over her body.

    Mike told him that Eunji might have thought that they were there to hurt her babies. So her maternal instinct had taken over.

    That was then that Mike told him that Eunji was back to the time she had woken up fromma six years ago.

    And Nathan also learned that it may took months for Kim Eunji to return to normalpletely. But this time, it would be different. She would forever remember everything.

    Thest time that Kim Eunji was like this, Mike took the initiative to let her take a doze of the drug so she would forget what happened.

    He and Kelly could not bare watching her harming herself over the death of her parents and her twin who died because of her. She almost took her own life good thing Kelly had found her and stopped her on time.

    However, they were hopeful that with Nathan''s help, Kim Eunji would recover fast.

    The environment was different. At least she now had a family of her own. A loving husband who would do everything for her well-being and the babies inside her womb.

    Nathan and Mike could only sigh when they looked at Kim Eunji who was now back at looking up in the sky.

    Mei also entered the room aftering back from buying their lunch and felt her heart was being stabbed by a million knives after seeing her son hugging her precious daughter-inw who was still in a daze.

    The moment she had arrived, she had received both good news and bad news.

    Of course the good news was Kim Eunji''s pregnancy but she was taken off-guard when she learned of the bad news.

    Nathan had exined about what happened and she felt very sad for her daughter-inw.

    Of course, Nathan didn''t disclose Kim Eunji''s true identity as he knew that it was not his position to do so. It should be Kim Eunji who should tell this to her and not him.

    "Son...let''s eat lunch before we go." Mei interrupted.

    "It''s not good to leave with an empty stomach." She added.

    "It''s okay Mom. You may eat with Uncle Mike outside while I stay with my wife. I don''t have the appetite to eat." Nathan told his mother.

    Kim Eunji''s room was like a suite. It was divided into two rooms. One was for the guests or visitors lounge whiches before her room where her hospital bed was.

    "You should eat. Remember, your wife is relying on you now. As much as we wanted to help you with her, only you could approach her. Mike and I could not help you son when ites to her. So if you got sick, who would stay with her? Who would take good care of her?" Mei added.

    "Your mom''s right Nathan, if you got sick, no one would dare to stay beside her. Among us here, she tolerated your presence which was a good thing to know because it shows that she trusts you." Mike said as he heaved a sigh.

    Nathan had no other choice but to obey Mike and Mei''s advice.

    "Wifey...I''ll eat lunch first, okay? I''ll be back in a minute." Nathan said as he kissed the top of her head.

    Kim Eunji had already eaten her food earlier.

    Nathan was thankful to the fact that at least she could eat normal food now. She still got nauseous and dizzy at times but at least she didn''t hate the smell of food anymore.

    Nathan asked An Qi who was sitting on the couch outside to stay with Kim Eunji on the room.

    Though reluctant to be left alone with Eunji, she decided to obey Nathan because she was concerned for the babies.

    Especially now that she found out how sick Eunji was, they were discussing if they should terminate the pregnancy and let her be pregnant again when Eunji was better.

    Being pregnant with one child while having a serious heart condition is very dangerous to both the mother and the baby, what more if it''s multiple pregnancy?

    Added with her unstable mental condition, An Qi felt like now was not the right time for Eunji to be pregnant.

    She still remember how furious Nathan was with her yesterday when she discussed this option to him.

    "So you''re suggesting abortion?!" Nathan furiously asked her.

    "Nathan...you should have seen your wife. She''s in a mess. If her condition got worse, time wille where you have to give up on your babies to save your wife." An Qi tried to argue.

    "No! You said that my children are a fighter. They stick with their mom many times despite facing a lot of danger. They didn''t give up on her...on us...So who am I to give them up?!" Nathan told her angrily.

    "Don''t take away the reason for my wife toe back to me. Instead of helping her and me, your suggestion is only adding her pain." Nathan then walked out from her as he went back to his wife''s room.

    "I trust you to take care of my wife and children all through out this pregnancy. You''re the only person I could trust to do the job properly so better don''t disappoint me."

    That was what Nathan had told her earlier before she entered the room to look after Eunji.

    She could only sigh deep inside as she looked at Kim Eunji who was still lost on herself.

    "Eunji...if you won''te back. I''ll take away Nathan from you no matter what it takes." An Qi whispered to herself but she didn''t know that Eunji could hear her.

    To her surprise, Kim Eunji turned around to look at her with a nk expression which made An Qi to gasp and feel goosebumps all over her body.

    ''Even in that state, you''re still jealous?''

 Chapter 173 - 173 Master Liu

    As soon as everything was ready, they left the hospital and boarded the car which would bring them to the airport where Nathan''s Boeing 777 private ne was waiting.

    The flight was rather calm and rx to say the least.

    Nathan had agreed to the suggestion to put Eunji to sleep during the entire flight as he was afraid that she would once again suffer from motion sickness if she''d be awake during the entire flight.

    As soon as the nended in Beijing, a ck Rolls Royce limousine was already waiting for them in the tarmac.

    A few close people were also there waiting for their arrival.

    They were the senior Mo couple, Mo Jing-sheng and Kelly, Hua Zhang Wei, Kim Jeong Ho, Alice, Iris, Guo Xian, Yun Mei, Wen Zhen, Marie and Fu Rong.

    J who came inte also came along with them as he patiently waited for Kim Eunji toe back.

    An ambnce was also waiting on stand-by as they still had to bring Kim Eunji to Mo Hospital for observation. That was if Nathan would not change his mind.

    As soon as the door of the airne opened, every one were stood rooted on the ground as they impatiently waited for the couple toe out of the airne.

    The first toe out was Mike Rnd followed by Mei. An Qi, Derek who was carrying a wheelchair with him and their other colleagues came out of the airne one by one.

    Then finally, they saw Nathan carrying the sleeping Eunji in his arms with the IV drip attached in her right hand as he slowly descended on the ramp.

    Marco and Darren who was holding the IV bag was following behind them. It was already six in the evening when theynded and it''s almost time for dinner.

    As soon as Nathan''s footnded on the ground he slowly ced Kim Eunji on the wheelchair and made sure that she wasfortably seated in there.

    Everyone who saw this very scene were broken-hearted considering the fact that they had all witnessed how happy the couple, especially Eunji, were before they left for this honeymoon trip.

    Who would have thought that when theye back, Eunji would be like this?

    Aside from J and Kelly, everyone had no idea about what really happened to Eunji so all they had in mind were theories and spections.

    Nathan didn''t expect that they would being though. As much as possible, he didn''t want them to know of his wife''s condition at the moment.

    Kim Eunji who realized that she was no longer inside the ne had finally woken up.

    However her reaction was still the same.

    "We''ve arrived Wifey. One more drive and we''ll arrive in our house. How''s that sound?" Nathan said as he kissed her forehead full of affection.

    Kelly who saw her best friend in this condition the second time around started to sob in her husband''s arms.

    All Mo Jing-sheng could do was to hug his wife to console her. He thought that she''s being emotional seeing her best friend in this condition but he didn''t know the deeper meaning of her cry.

    "It''s okay. Eunji will be okay." He coaxed.

    Everyone was worried for Eunji especially when they saw that she looked lost.

    They could not ept that fact. They wanted to approach the couple but Mike gave them a warning look.

    Nathan pushed Kim Eunji''s wheelchair until they reached the limousine. He then helped her to get inside. Once he made sure that she was safely buckled up, Nathan decided to go out for a while to talk to them.

    "I know you have a lot of questions and I have a lot of exnations to do. But this is not the right ce for that. If you want, you may follow me in our residence and let''s talk there." Nathan then left short after he said that.

    Everyone had a mutual understanding and agreed to Nathan''s suggestion.

    Nathan didn''t follow the original n of bringing Eunji to the Mo Hospital and let her to recover there.

    He had better ns for her.

    ---

    The trip going to Eunji and Nathan''s mansion was peaceful and quiet.

    Eunji let Nathan to hug her all through out the journey which made Nathan to be happy.

    Mike was right. Eunji must have felt that everyone she knew and knew about her past had betrayed her and it was Nathan who told her the truth so she only trusted him.

    This exined her reaction towards him.

    Maybe because she was really worn out of the trip, Eunji had fallen asleep mid-way.

    ---

    When the group arrived inside Nathan and Eunji''s residence, they were impressed at how big the whole estate was.

    Well, perks of choosing to build a residence closer to the rural area near the mountains.

    Nathan immediately carried Eunji to their room which was now converted into her hospital suite.

    Nathan''s trusted team of cardiologist who were already waiting for them inside the house immediately followed them inside.

    They immediately checked Kim Eunji to make sure that the entire trip didn''t affect her heart operation.

    From now on, they would always be on standby to check on Eunji from time to time.

    An Qi also followed them inside and watched at how her fellow doctors seriously monitored Kim Eunji''s condition.

    Though she was finally awake, her body was still weak.

    Before they could even finish doing their task, the door swung open revealing a middle-aged looking man with long ck and grey hair fixed in half-ponytail that reached his waist. He was holding a fan on his right hand with a golden silk pouch hanging on his waist.

    He was wearing a Tang suit with a dragon embroidery in the front, and a pants.

    "Out! Don''t touch her!" The man roared in anger.

    The doctors who were busy with Kim Eunji felt like they''re authority was being questioned by this unknown man.

    "Who do you think you are?" One of them asked him.

    "Ask him of who I am. You better disappear from my sight before I''ll poke all of your eyes with my needles." The man arrogantly refuted.

    The doctors then looked at Nathan to see for his reaction.

    They thought that this unannounced entry would angerNathan but to their surprise, Nathan even bowed down to this man.

    Nathan''s next action had even made them dumbfounded.

    "Master! Thank you foring. I thought you would not head my request for you to treat Eunji." He politely said.

    "Silly brat. This is our first meeting but I''m very satisfied by your attitude. Rest assured, I''ll treat Eve with all my heart. Now if you could please get them out of here the better. And oh, call me Master Liu." The man said.

    "Right away Master Liu." Nathan then turned his attention to the team of specialist whom he hired to check on his wife and said, "You heard Master Liu. Please leave and wait for me outside."

    "But..." One of them wanted to protest but Nathan''s tone had change.

    "Leave." He coldly said.

    "Am I included?" An Qi asked as soon as her fellow doctors left the room immediately as they were afraid to be in Nathan''s bad side.

    "Yes. Including you Nathan boy. Lend your wife to me. I don''t like other people around while I am checking on her. As much as possible, I want to start her treatment tonight but I doubt I could formte the medicine instantly."

    Nathan wanted to protest but seeing his attitude, he decided to obey him and followed An Qi in leaving the room.

    But before he did, Nathan approached Kim Eunji and kissed her forehead.

    As soon as Nathan left, Master Liu approached Eunji and stood beside her bed.

    A sad smile appeared on his face as he said, "Silly child. I told you not to use that technique. You have not fully mastered it. Using it prematurely would only causeplications to you. And look at how it caused you."

    He then heaved a huge sigh as he took her hand and checked on her wrist.

    Meanwhile, the moment Nathan left the room, a lot of eyes were waiting for to be noticed by him.

    They were eagerly waiting for his exnation.

    Mike was also joining the group as he waited for Nathan to join them.

    "Nathan...what happened?" Madame Mo asked the moment she saw Nathan getting closer to them.

    She could no longer tolerate being left in the dark. After all, they were talking about Eunji, her precious god daughter.

    Nathan then looked at his mom, Mei and mouthed ''thank you'' to her for respecting their privacy.

    Nathan then took the seat on the center and exhaled deeply as he looked at them.

    "Aunty, every one...as much as I hated to admit this...but I failed to protect our Eunji from harm." He finally said.

    "What? What do you mean?" Madame Mo asked him once again.

    "I already said it. I failed to protect her from the pain that was brought upon by the fact that her parents had died a long time ago. The memory that she had forgotten for six years." Nathan exined.

    Everyone gasped upon realizing that.

    "Wait... I thought she knew that her parents were dead that''s why she was alone now. What''s going on?" Kim Jeong Ho asked as he was really confused by this revtion.

    "No Jeong Ho. My wife...she was forced to leave her parents in order for her to gain the freedom and the simple life she had been dreaming of ever since she was a child. I could not exin to you the full details of it as I''m in no position to do so. But one thing I could say, my wife...she''s not someone who came from an ordinary family like us. Her family came from a different world."

    "Are you telling me that sister-inw''s an alien?" Hua Zhang Wei butted in.

    "Her beauty might be otherworldly but no. My wife''s not an alien. I''m talking about their lifestyle and background." Nathan patiently exined.

    "Oh." Hua Zhang Wei was rendered speechless.

    Nathan somehow envied this friend of his for being simple minded sometimes.

    "She has to die so she could be reborn again into a different person which was far from who she was in her previous life."

    "Growing up in an known and influential family, they had gathered supporters and of course enemies. One of those enemies happened to find about her and even followed us in the Philippines."

    J''s eyes widened in shock when he heard Nathan''s statement.

    He had some idea how strong Kim Eunji''s enemies were. He had to know in order to help her in protecting herself.

    When she was away, the reign on who was the strongest had shifted and someone would alwayse on top.

    Jake who always thought of Eunji as his number onepetitor on the top spot had ranked down up to the fifth spot because he was cking off.

    Therefore, there would always be someone stronger than him though.

    Unfortunately, it was hard to know the identity of the fourth to first rank mercenaries in the underworld. Since Eunji was proimed dead, her name was listed in the legendary mercenary list.

    And if these other four had found out that she''s alive, J was sure that they would not stop at nothing just to hunt her and defeat her.

    "Who came? Who''s the person you''re talking about?" J anxiously asked Nathan.

    "His name''s Jake. And seems like Eunji knew him very well."

    "Where is he now?" J asked Nathan.

    "Dead."

 Chapter 174 - 174: Stay Please

    J heaved a sigh as he heard that it was Jake who found out Eunji this time.

    However, there''s no room to becent as the danger was still there.

    "I admit, my wife''s life is in danger because of those peopleing after her." Nathan sighed as he thought of how serious the situation was.

    "Also, she had just suffered from a rpse. After finding out that my inws were dead, she suffered from heart attack."

    "Oh my!" Everyone gasped as they heard this news.

    Thedies in the room started to be emotional.

    The gentlemen could not believe what they have had heard.

    "Are you serious?" Kim Jeong Ho asked Nathan.

    "Do I look like I''m fooling around?" Nathan sarcastically asked him.

    "You should have told us of what happened and not let us be in the shadows. Eun��sister-inw have been very dear to us. We wanted to know what''s going on with her, too." Kim Jeong Ho added.

    J who knew of Kim Eunji''s situation because Nathan happened to inform him decided to keep quiet.

    "How? She''s still so young to suffer from that." Madame Mo interfered and asked Nathan.

    "She had been diagnosed with this illness since she was young. Her dad and Master Liu helped her with the treatment and because of the procedure done to her, she had lived like a normal person with a normal heart given that she should take good care of her health." Mike Rnd exined to them.

    "Is there any ways to help her with the treatment? We could hire the best specialist in the world to treat her." Master Mo asked this time.

    "As much as I hate to bring this news but there''s no cure on her illness. But it could be treated." Mike paused as he looked at Nathan to ask for permission if it''s okay to disclose Kim Eunji''s pregnancy to everyone.

    "However, her situation is...I would say had beplicated. She had been long been diagnosed to suffer from depression for the past years. And her depressed mood would never help her heart at all. We also have to be careful that the medication she''s taking for her heart treatment would not affect the life growing inside her." Mike exined.

    "What? She''s pregnant?"

    "Yes. And it''s more than one." Nathan decided to disclose to everyone.

    Should the situation be different, he would rather announce itter to them.

    "Oh my gosh!"

    "Congrattions Nathan!"

    Everyone expressed their congrattions to them.

    But their happiness were short lived when they realized how indeedplicated the situation was for the couple.

    "Actually, Eunji''s body is not healthy for this pregnancy at all. I told Nathan for the possible termination of pregnancy. However Nathan opposed with the idea." An Qi voiced out her opinion.

    "How can I give up on my babies when they didn''t even give up on us? You don''t know the dangers they had faced inside their mother''s womb because of some people who wanted to harm my wife."

    Nathan then looked at J and frankly said, "Your sister drugged my wife on the reception of our wedding ruining our wedding night. The good thing was that my wife had a strong tolerance to those types of drugs. But it didn''t stop there. Then short after, an assassin attacked her."

    "What?!" J asked in shock.

    That shock waster on turned into anger as he clenched his palm into a tight fist.

    He wanted to beat his spoiled sister so badly at the moment. He wanted to give her the punishment that would make her to realize how big her mistake was this time.

    He knew that Nathan and Eunji would not let her sister off this time.

    Nathan saw his reaction yet he decided to ignore it as he then decided to enumerate the times when Eunji almost had a miscarriage.

    "She suffered from her severe allergy while we were in the ind and we had no other choice but to inject her anti-allergy meds which was so strong and caused her to suffer from bleeding. We really thought we have lost them but no! They showed how strong their will to live and be with us."

    "Call me selfish but I would never want to give up both my wife and children as much as possible."

    Nathan had already expressed his stand towards this pregnancy.

    "But what if the time wille when you have to choose between them and Eunji?" Mike asked Nathan in a serious tone.

    Nathan was silent for a moment. He heaved a sigh and looked up at the second floor where her wife was being checked by Master Liu.

    "As much as possible, I don''t want to experience such nightmare. For now... I''ll cross the bridge when I get there." Nathan said which made everyone to sympathize him.

    It''s hard to give up any of them.

    If they were going to be ced in the same situation, they didn''t know who they will choose.

    Now, they''re hoping and praying that that time would nevere for the couple as they could never imagine the amount of pain that they''ll be suffering with their loss.

    "I know...I know it''s too much to ask but Eunji and I would need your support and understanding."

    "It''s not too much son. Your grandma and I would always give you our hundred percent support in every decision that you''ll be making. You''re in a tough situation but we''re here to help you in making the situation lighter." Mei expressed her sentiments.

    "Thanks Mom." Nathan said as he hugged his mother.

    "Right. Now''s the time that Eunji would need all the love that we could give to her. And don''t worry son, well do our best to protect her from every possible harm." The senior Mo couple added.

    Kelly who had been very emotional since then also joined in the conversation as she said, "I''ll stay with her all through out her pregnancy as I''m sure she''s experiencing what I''ve been experiencing."

    "I think her situation was much worse since she''s carrying more than one." Alice seconded.

    "Yeah. Poor Eunji. She''s been so good to us. She didn''t deserve this at all. What she deserved are years of happiness and sunshine." Guo Xian voiced out.

    Everybody in the circle agreed to her sentiment.

    "So, Mistress would be stopping her studies momentarily or would she be stopping for good?" Iris asked.

    "I believe she had to stop studying temporarily."

    It''s better for Eunji to pause from studying until she''s better.

    "Can we go and see her?" Kelly asked Nathan.

    "Darling, I believe it''s not the perfect time to go and see her. She''s not mentally okay. There''s a chance that she might not recognize you." Mike answered her instead.

    "Just like before?" Kelly asked even though she already had a clue of how serious the situation was.

    "Yes..." Mike admitted.

    Kelly opened her mouth to say something but she could not utter anything. She was left speechless.

    She really felt bad for her best friend. Her sister.

    "Now that you already know what''s happening to her, when she''s good to receive visitors, I hope that you won''t show to her any signs of pity. Instead of helping her, you''d only make the situation worse for her." Mike advised them.

    They understood what Mike said.

    "I''m sorry for being such a bad host...but let''s go and eatte dinner." Nathan said as he saw Aunt Lucy giving him the sign that the dinner''s ready.

    Since their visit were unannounced, it took time for Aunt Lucy to prepare food for them.

    All of them were hungry but they didn''t have the appetite to eat after finding out of what was going on with Kim Eunji.

    "You know what, we better eat. If sister-inw found out that we''re like this because of her, she would never be happy with this. She''d only be upset. For the short time of knowing her, she wanted everyone around her to befortable."

    "Zhang Wei''s right. My wife would never like this. She would really feel bad knowing how affected we were because of her." Nathan seconded.

    With this, everyone gathered in the dinning hall and ate theirte dinner.

    Nathan ate his share and immediately excused himself as he wanted to be around his wife.

    Everyone understood him so they didn''t stop him from doing so.

    Nathan decided to wait outside the door of their bedroom.

    Momentster, the door opened revealing Master Liu to with big beads of sweat in his forehead.

    "Master, are you okay?" Nathan worriedly asked.

    "Yes. I am fine. It''s just that I never thought her heart was this severely damaged than it was back then. Also, I had to condition her womb to have a safe pregnancy for nine months." Master Liu answered Nathan.

    "How''s she? Master...can you help her? Help her in getting back to her old self?" Nathan asked. He was hoping that Master Liu could help Eunji to be better.

    "Nathan...boy...the trauma caused by everything that had happened to her six years ago was too much for her to handle. Let''s be patient with her. Let''s show to her how much we care for her. That way, she''ll feel that we need her to be with us. That we need her toe back as soon as possible." Master Liu advised Nathan.

    Nathan was silent as he listened to Master Liu''s advice.

    He knew he was right.

    "Don''t worry Master, I''ll do everything that I could to help her." Nathan vowed.

    "Good. Then I''m counting you on that lover boy." Master Liu said as he tapped Nathan''s shoulder.

    "Oh by the way...Eunji hated doctors so made sure to not let those people wearing their white coat when they checked on her. Also, I''ll be giving her tonics and supplements to drink. Don''t worry, it won''t interfere with her treatment nor it would affect her pregnancy. It would strengthen her body and eliminate the effects brought upon by those chemical drugs in her body." Master Liu added.

    "Thanks a lot Master Liu. I haven''t even formally expressed my thanks for helping my grandmother. Thank you for helping my grandma and now, my wife." Nathan sincerely expressed.

    "You''re wee Nathan. I''ll be back tomorrow to check on her again. I have to go and prepare the ingredients for her medicine."

    "Alright. I won''t hold you any longer. Let me know if you''ll need anything else."

    "Hahahahhaha! Keeping Eve healthy and happy is enough for me."

    Master Liu didn''t stay longer and he bid his goodbye.

    Nathan on the other hand decided to get inside.

    Nathan slowly walked towards her who was peacefully sleeping on the center of the king size bed.

    Nathan kissed her forehead good night and which made her to stir in her sleep.

    She then opened her eyes and looked at him.

    They looked at each other in the eye for quite some time until Eunji decided to look away.

    "Go back to sleep wifey. I''ll sleep on the couch."

    Nathan was about to leave and go on the couch bit to his surprise, Eunji reached out and grabbed his wrist.

    This made Nathan to be emotional and he looked away as he tried to hide the tears that were starting to pour out of his eyes.

    Kim Eunji then gently tugged his hand which made Nathan to look at her.

    "..." Kim Eunji didn''t say anything but her actions was enough to mean everything.

    "Do you want anything wifey? I''ll give it to you."

    "Are you nauseous? Do you want to vomit?"

    Nathan bombarded her with questions but all she answered was nothing.

    "St-ay...ple-ase." She said in her smallest voice which made Nathan to almost miss it should his attention was not fully focused on her.

    "Sure!" Nathan said in delight as he kissed her lips and walked around the bed andy beside her.

    This was a good start for them both.

 Chapter 175 - 175: Inner Battle

    The days passed like a blur but the situation was still the same. It had been a week since that talk with everyone.

    They tried their best to make Kim Eunji to turn the tables ande back to them but nothing changed except from the times when she would look at Nathan or nod when being asked by him.

    She''s also much calmer this timepared to thefirst day she had woken up.

    Sometimes, Nathan would catch her staring in the air and would even cry to herself which was already the normal thing she would often do most of the time.

    Also, she would always woke up on her sleep because of nightmares which eventually made her to not have a proper sleepst night. She would end up screaming on top of her lungs and then would look at the skies outside the following morning with her eye bags and dark circles on.

    Being the loving and caring husband that he was, Nathan would always make sure that she''sfortable every time.

    He thought that him giving up his CEO position at Net International was a blessing in disguise as he had more time and even decided to work from home so he could look after her more.

    He would sometimes leave the house to attend a very important meeting with a potential client or an investor or if necessary. But most of the time, he would be having his office work on his office/study at home when his wife''s sleeping.

    Master Liu was also staying in their residence to help Eunji to help stabilize her heart condition.

    If this treatment was sessful, there''s a chance that she would not be having any heart attack in the future.

    Of course, there won''t be any heart transnt needed as well.

    "Wifey. Dinner in bed!" Nathan said holding a tray of food for her dinner.

    Her dinner was a bowl of porridge seasoned with herbs and special spices and meat and a te of fresh strawberry with condense milk to dip.

    Eunji who wasying in bed got up and looked and adjusted herself as she leaned on the headboard of their bed.

    Nathan then ced the tray on the small table and brought it on the bed.

    "Do you want me to feed you?" Nathan asked her.

    So far, Nathan had been helping her in eating her meals.

    "No..."

    Nathan smiled as he let her hold her spoon and took her first bite of the night.

    "Good girl." Nathan praised her after he watched her gulped the porridge which she had just ced in her mouth.

    Kim Eunji didn''t pay him any attention as she continued eating until she finished the porridge in her bowl.

    "Good job! Tomorrow again...okay?" Nathan said as he kissed the top of her forehead.

    "Come. Let''s brush your teeth and clean up." Nathan said as he slowly helped her to stand up after he kept the dishes away.

    Kim Eunji just let him do what he wanted to do with her.

    After helping his wife eating and cleaning up, Nathan helped her in changing her into her pajama and helped her in changing the dressing on her wound.

    When they were done, he then tucked her to bed so she could rest early.

    Nathan kissed her goodnight and watched her as she slowly drifted to sleep.

    "Good night my beloved wife." Nathan then kissed her belly and softly spoke as he added, "Good night my babies. Daddy loves you...so much."

    Nathan then turned around and left towards the direction of the door.

    He then looked back and smiled gently as he saw her steady and calm breathing.

    Now that his wife had fallen asleep, it''s his time to eat his dinner and do some paperwork.

    This had been their routine for the entire week.

    He was walking on the corridor when he heard his phone ringing. He looked at the screen and he picked it up when he saw who was calling.

    "First brother."

    "Nate, how''s sister-inw?" Mo Jing-sheng asked from the other line.

    "She''s fine. Nothing much had changed. She''s still the same." Nathan honestly answered.

    "How are you?" Nathan sighed as he heard Mo Jing-sheng''s question.

    "I don''t know. I could not say that I am tired. God knows how much I love and cared for her. I should be strong for the both of us. I should be strong for her. I should not be tired." Nathan expressed as if that was now his mantra.

    "I understand Nate. You''re just overwhelmed by the situation. I know how strong you are Nate. This is nothing to you." Mo Jing-sheng said as he tried to cheer him.

    "I know. I believe she''ll be back to me, too. And when the timees, I''ll be the first person she''ll see with an open arms and tight hug." Nathansaid.

    "Let''s hope for the best Nate."

    Nathan could only sigh.

    The two talked for a while and the decided to hang up as Mo Jing-sheng had to buy the food that Kelly wanted to eat for her midnight snackster.

    Nathan ate his dinner alone in their big dinning table. Master Liu had decided to lock up in his quarters after he had finished his session with Eunjiter that afternoon.

    After he finished his dinner, he went to his study table and stayed there for two hours to continue making reports.

    While Nathan was staying in his study, his wife on the other room was having a nightmare.

    Eunji was having cold sweats forming on top of her forehead as she dreamed of the same dreams over and over again.

    She was clenching her palm so tight that her fingernails had dug on them making them bled in her sleep.

    In her dream, the memory of that night and everything that happened kept on reying on her dreams.

    She saw herself bathing in red blood and was acting like a mad woman as she took the lives of her union mates.

    She saw how everyone died in her hands. How everyone gasped theirst breath as she ripped their throats.

    They were pleading and begging her to spare their lives but she ignored their plea and killed them.

    She felt like she lost her senses and she could no longer recognize herself anymore. She felt like it was her doing everything but she felt different.

    Then she saw the shock faces of her parents when they witnessed her brutal mass killing.

    She could hear them calling out her name and asking her to stop but in the end, she dashed towards them and assaulted them.

    She saw how her father tried to protect his wife over her very own daughter.

    In the end, her father failed miserably and had died after she stabbed him by the dagger that he had given to her during her twelfth birthday.

    She watched at how she turned her surrounding into a pool of blood.

    She looked like a mess. Everything was a mess.

    She then startedughing and crying at the same time.

    Herughter stopped when she saw a very beautiful girl who looked exactly like her.

    She wanted to confront her but then she woke up on her sleep.

    Kim Eunji got up from her sleep and hugged both of her knees as she rocked herself forfort.

    Inside her consciousness, a lonely Eunji was seen hugging her self just like what she was doing in reality.

    ''<em><strong>You should stay away from them Eve. Stay away before you lose yourself and kill the people dear to us.</strong></em>'' Said the woman who looked exactly like her and was wearing a ck shirt with ck make-up on and an eye patch.

    ''<em><strong>No. She would not do that. She''s not a capable of doing so</strong></em>.'' Another woman who exactly looked like her appeared beside her wearing a white dress.

    ''<strong><em>I don''t want to leave them. I love them. So please let''se back to them</em></strong>.'' Appeared the third woman who looked exactly like her. She had this childish personality in her and she''s holding a pink stuffed toy and her hair were tied in a twin pig tails on the side.

    ''<em><strong>You better shut the f*ck up! She''s better off alone with us. At least she could not kill us in a way!</strong></em>'' The first Eunji said.

    ''<em><strong>Stop mocking our Eve. She''s better than us. Don''t listen to this annoying self of yours. Eunji...I know the truth is so cruel but it''s not okay if you''ll continue doing this to yourself. Go ande back to your family...to our family...to our husband and to the people who cared about us.''</strong></em> The fourth version of herself showed up and gave her an advice. She was wearing a red top and her hair was tied on a neat ponytail.

    ''<strong><em>Our babies needed their mom to be strong. Know your priorities.</em></strong>'' The second Eunji added.

    ''<strong><em>Know her priorities? Look at how pathetic she looked now. She casted us away from her because we reminded her of the memories she wanted to forget all these years.</em></strong>'' The first Eunji refuted.

    ''<em><strong>Shut the f*ck up! We knew that it''s not her who killed them. And news sh, she was unaware that her memories had been manipted.''</strong></em> The fourth Eunji echoed.

    ''<em><strong>Shut up!</strong></em>'' The second Kim Eunji snapped at them.

    Their attention were fully on her except from the Kim Eunji herself as she was still hugging her knees and the third Eunji who was busy ying with her stuffed toy.

    ''<strong><em>Instead of helping Eve to find her way back, here you are bickering non-stop. We''re here to help her and not to make her more depressed. We''re all responsible for what had happened. Let''s make things clear for her. At the end of the day, we only exist because of her. She created us and now it''s time to pay her back!''</em></strong>

    ''<strong><em>I want Eve to be happy.</em></strong>'' The third Eunji spoke as she stopped ying her stuffed toy.

    She then stood up and ced the stuff animal on her side and walked towards Kim Eunji.

    She then hugged the dazed Eunji and kissed her cheeks.

    After she did, she saw herself turning transparent.

    ''<strong><em>Each one of us hold a fragment of her memories. When she drunk that potion or drug, we separated from her making her to forget everything. I know that''s partly part of the reason why we exist. So it''s time to return to her. We could only help her this way</em></strong>.'' The second Eunji exined.

    ''<em><strong>We''re stronger when we fought as one.''</strong></em> The fourth Eunji agreed.

    ''<strong><em>Are you hearing yourself, she didn''t need us anymore</em></strong>.'' The first Eunji said.

    ''<strong><em>Are you talking about us or yourself alone. I know it''s hard for you to ept this. After all, you''re the first among us who existed the moment she decided to leave being an assassin. But believe me, she needs you. She needs us.''</em></strong> The fourth Eunji tried to console the first Eunji.

    The second Eunji also followed the third Eunji and now her existence started to disappear.

    They looked at Eunji one and four. Especially to Eunji one who seemed to have no ns on following them.

    Third Eunji hadpletely vanished as she hadpletely merged with Eve.

    The second Eunji thought that the first Eunji would be so stubborn but momentster, she followed the rest and decided to merge with Eve''s body.

    While Eunji''s inner self was having a heated argument, Nathan frowned when he saw Kim Eunji hugging knees and it seems like she was murmuring something to herself.

    Nathan decided to approach and gave her a hug so she won''t feel lonely.

    "Wifey...it''s okay. I love you. I would never leave you." Nathan whispered whileforting her.

    Nathan could feel Kim Eunji hugging him back.

    The next second, what Eunji did made him the happiest.

    "Hubby..."

 Chapter 176 - 176: Shes Back

    "Wifey?" Nathan asked and Kim Eunji replied with a nod.

    "Nod��if you''re finally back with me." His voice was shaking due to nervousness.

    He really didn''t want to raise his hopes up just like thest time she had told him to stay in a whisper.

    However, Kim Eunji''s response was not only a nod but also a faint smile together with a peck on his lips.

    This made Nathan to be emotional and hugged his wife tightly yet carefully because of the surgery wound on her left chest. Still, Kim Eunji could feel her bones snapping from her joints.

    "I''m sorry." Kim Eunji faintly said.

    "No!" Nathan immediately broke off the hug so he could look at her straight in the eye.

    "Don''t say sorry. I understand." Nathan immediately dismissed what she was trying to tell him and hugged her back the second time.

    "How long was I been out?" She weakly asked him while they were in a hug.

    She knew it took her a while toe back to him.

    Nathan looked at her and answered. "More than a week."

    "Oh...we''ll I thought I was only out for a day." She mumbled to herself hoping that Nathan would not hear her but Nathan did.

    "Are we still in the ind?" Kim Eunji asked him as thest thing she could recall was she passed out after feeling a great difort on her left chest while they were inside their room in the ind.

    "No. We''re in Beijing now. We arrived a week ago."

    "Oh." Kim Eunji felt bad as she was not able to bid goodbye to the people there.

    She felt that it was very rude of her that she left without notice.

    "Don''t worry, the people there understood our situation. They even sent prayers for your fast recovery." Kim Eunji felt happy yet sad at the same time.

    She was happy because she felt the sincerity of the people there and sad because it may took some time before they could visit there again.

    "You''re not going to leave me again, are you?" Nathan asked with a bit of desperation in his voice and tone.

    Kim Eunji looked at him in the eye and she sighed at how hurt and lonely he was during those days she was lost to herself.

    She could only make a weak nod together with a hum as her response.

    "That''s good. I don''t want to lose you ever again. I hate to be alone...Those days...were the darkest days of my life. I felt useless for not being to help you with it." Nathan sincerely expressed his thoughts about what they had just gone through.

    "Oh hubby. I''m sorry if you have to suffer it with me. I didn''t mean to let you feel that way. I can''t guarantee that this wont happen again." ''So if that made you tired, I think it''s best for us to have a divorce. Don''t worry, I''ll give you our babies when they''re born. I have enemies and your life and their lives would only be in danger if you''re with me. I was so selfish to be involved with you.'' Kim Eunji continued thest part on her mind as she could not bring herself to say that to him at the moment.

    She knew that this news would break Nathan just like how it was doing to her now.

    She felt that she was so naive to think that she''ll befine. That she could live a normal life and be happy with the people she loved.

    She should have solved her excess baggage first before she dived in this married life.

    "Wifey!" Nathan''s shout snapped her back to reality. It turned out that she was in daze and lost in her own thoughts.

    She looked at Nathan''s worried face and her heart ached for him.

    "I''m sorry." She said faintly.

    Now that she recalled everything, she felt broken-hearted even more.

    Had she rememberedpletely, she should have avoided him at all cost.

    Now she knew why Nathan looked familiar especially when he was wearing his sses.

    She had seen his face years back. In a photograph.

    She felt bad for her sister. She felt like she had betrayed her so bad.

    ''I''m sorry Ana.'' She thought.

    She then felt a pair of strong arms hugging her.

    "Wifey...don''t worry, from now on, we''ll make happy and better memories together with our little ones." Nathan wanted to rece those bad memories of her past with new and meaningful one. Meaningful enough that could overshadow the pain that she was feeling at the moment.

    "I hope so." Kim Eunji answered in a depressed mood which she knew would not make Nathan to be happy so she immediately apologized and said, "I''m sorry."

    Nathan felt bad for her especially when he heard her sighing deeply.

    "So that bastard was indeed telling the truth. My parents are dead." She sadly added.

    Nathan knew that he had to interrupt her so she would not continue ming herself for the things that were out of her control.

    Nathan deeply sighed as he broke off the hug and said, "I know it''s hard for you to let go and forget about what happened to my inws but I still hope that you would not me yourself because of what happened to them. I love you so much that I hope my love for you would be enough to ease the pain that you''re feeling at the moment." Nathan said and the desperation in his voice was still there.

    "I love you, too." She faintly said.

    ''I love you and I would make sure that I deserve you.''

    If Nathan would find out what was running in her mind right now, thetter would never allow it to happen.

    She knew that Nathan had this possessive and protective tendencies. However, she had to make sure that everyone would be okay when she leave them and keep them safe and protected while she was away.

    Was her departure from their lives going to be temporary? She''s not sure yet. She had to make sure that she''d eliminated all the threats before she could make the decision toe back.

    For how long?

    The faster and shorter the time, the better.

    But Eunji knew that she and Ana had both offended quite a number of people who were now sitting in higher positions in the underworld. A few of them had influences on the military and politics of their respective countries, too.

    It would be hard but she knew there''s no other way but to directly confront and stop them.

    She also knew that the international authorities were after Anastasia who was her sister because they wanted her to work for them.

    It could not be denied that there were many international criminals who were hiding and still atrge and they believed that it would take one to eliminate help them eliminate one.

    But Ana''s dead and they thought she was Ana as only a few trusted people knew that she was her twin. She could use that excuse to be acquitted of the crime.

    But she was guilty of the crime too as she had lived in her lifestyle and killed countless of people.

    Whatever her reasons, she''s still a criminal.

    To sum up, there were quite a number of people who woulde at her after they found out that the Ana they thought was still alive.

    She didn''t know how long those people will find her but she knew they would soone knocking at her doorstep.

    Now that she thought of her babies, as their mother, she wanted them to be not ashamed of having her as their mother because she was a criminal. She wanted them to be proud of her.

    She wanted to make her sister to be proud of her in heaven, too.

    And because of that, she hade up with a decision. And she hoped that she would not regret it.

    ---

    That night, Nathan had not fallen asleep as he watched her peacefully sleeping while using his arm as her pillow.

    Though she''s back in his arms, he couldn''t help not to feel that one day, his wife might leave him again.

    The following morning, Nathan pretended that he was asleep and had just woken up to not stress his wife when she woke up.

    "Mom...good morning." Nathan greeted and hugged his mom as he entered the kitchen to prepare food for his wife.

    Mei was having her cereals as breakfast. She hade backst night to bring a clean change of clothes for her and Sana.

    Though Nathan told her that she could ask a servant to do that task for her, Mei declined as she wanted to do it herself. She had been hands-on on everything that she''d do.

    On the other hand, Kim Eunji would only eat the food that Nathan prepares. So he had to cook her every meal.

    "Good morning son. You looked tired."

    Nathan sighed when he heard his mother''s remarks.

    "Do I look that tired? Am I that obvious?" Nathan asked Mei.

    "Yes. Those dark circles underneath your eyes gave it all." Mei honestly told him.

    "Oh." Nathan could not utter anything else. He thought that he won''t look haggard but the umtion of sleepless nights and many others had taken a toll on his body.

    "Son, I know it''s tough but you better be strong for your family. Your wife needs you right now. And seeing you like this, my heart ached for you. Take care of yourself, too. Okay?" Mei patted his shoulder as she told her son.

    "I know Mom. Don''t worry, I''ll go and fix myself after I finished preparing her breakfast shortly." Nathan told Mei.

    "Good. I have to leave early as Mom would be bored in the hospital and would start asking questions if I won''t return on the exact time I told her I''d be there." Mei said as she referred to grandma Sana who had no idea of what was happening on the couple.

    They didn''t inform her about Kim Eunji''s pregnancy yet as they were sure that Sana would ask the couple to visit her on the hospital.

    They decided to keep her in the dark as they didn''t want to worry her. They felt that letting her know the truth would make thetter to feel bad and it would only affect her treatment and her over all health.

    "Alright Mom. I''ll take care of Eunji, you take care of grandma. We can do this!" Nathan said as he tried to cheer her but more like he was cheering himself.

    Mei left immediately to go to the hospital while Nathan took a quick shower after he finished preparing her breakfast.

    He used the bathroom in his office as he didn''t want to wake her.

    Shortly after, Nathan knocked on the door as he made his way inside their room.

    There, he found Eunji who was sitting on the bed while Master Liu was pulling out the acupuncture needles off her body.

    He didn''t dare ask Master Liu every time he was performing this method in his wife.

    He trusted Master Liu that he could help in treating Eunji''s heart problem and improve her over all health.

    "Oh Nate boy, you''re here! Go and feed your wife. She''s starving." Master Liu whispered thest part when he passed by him as he excused himself out of the room.

    "Thank you Master. I will." Nathan meaningfully said as he took a quick nce at him and then his attention was fully back to Eunji who was also looking at him meaningfully.

    "Hi." Nathan greeted her when they were left alone in their room.

    "Hi." Kim Eunji responded faintly.

    "How''s your sleep?" Nathan asked her.

    "Good." Nathan smiled and nod his head. He understood what his wife meant.

    Last night was the first time that she finally had a peaceful sleep ever since she had awaken froma.

    "How about you?" Kim Eunji asked him as she studied his face.

    "Liar." Kim Eunji softly spat.

    She had woken upst night and saw that he was still wide awake. Also, she could see the concealer he used to hide the dark circles underneath her eyes.

    Nathan gasped when he heard her calling him a liar.

    Just like his mom, his wife had sharp sense as well.

    "Fine...I didn''t sleepst night as I was afraid that you''ll be gone when I wake up." Nathan honestly answered her.

    "Oh..." Eunji swallowed the words that she was about to tell him. She felt bad because he was being traumatized because of what happened to her.

    "Look. Don''t feel bad. I''ll take a nap with you today if that''ll make you happy." Nathan said.

    "You better do it or else I won''t talk to you. Feed us! We''re hungry!" Kim Eunji pouted as she tried to hide the sadness in her eyes.

    "Great!" Nathan said as he took the tray and ced it on top of their bed and revealed the healthy porridge that he cooked for her.

    There was a ss of fresh juice and a bowl of sliced strawberries on the tray too.

    "Say ''ah''!!" Nathan told her as he ced the spoonful of porridge near her mouth.

    Eunji did as what she was told and ate the porridge.

    She chewed a little and swallowed the rest.

    "Delicious." Sheplimented Nathan''s culinary skills.

    The porridge was mixed with the herbs and the tonic that Master Liu had specially made for Eunji.

    Master Liu knew that Eunji would not like the taste of the tonic so he made sure to tell Nathan that method.

    Nathan smiled proudly when she finished everything on the tray.

    She then helped her in taking a bath and changing the bandage on her chest.

    When they were done, Eunji asked Nathan if they could stay in the gazebo outside.

    She felt bored and trapped inside the four walls of the room.

    "Sure! Let''s do that." Nathan said after helping her in wearing her vintage over-sized T-shirt.

    "Hubby....I love you." Kim Eunji suddenly said which made Nathan to warmly smile at her and kissed her on the lips.

    "I love you too, wifey. And I''ll never get tired loving you." Nathan huskily said after he broke off the kiss.

 Chapter 177 - 177: My Pregnant Wifes Bored

    Everyone was delighted seeing their Mistress or Lady Boss walking side by side with Nathan with hands held dearly in the corridor.

    Does that mean that she''s okay?

    Yes, the people living in the mansion had a depressed mood as well because of what happened to Eunji.

    Even with the pregnancy news, the atmosphere in the mansion still had be gloomy as they felt like it was not right that they would be in high spirits while their Master and Mistress were both facing the tough situation that they were in.

    Eunji showed them her faint smile as she was d to have these kind of people around her.

    Among those people who were so grateful seeing Eunji again was Aunt Lucy.

    "Mistress! Are you--" she paused as she hesitated if she should ask her or not. However, Kim Eunji''s faint smile earlier had given her the boost to do so.

    "--okay now?" She had managed to continue.

    "Yeah...I''m sorry if my condition over this past week had made you all worried. I didn''t mean for it to happen at all." Kim Eunji sincerely expressed.

    "Oh no! Mistress, please don''t apologize to us. We''re not suitable to even receive your sorry. For us, you didn''t do anything wrong at all. I''m sorry if it made you feel that way." Aunt Lucy told Eunji.

    Kim Eunji felt emotional as she heard Aunt Lucy''s sentiments.

    "Alright Mistress, I won''t hold you any longer. Enjoy your rest outside."

    Nathan brought a thick jacket and let Eunji to wear it.

    Though the sun was visible and shining up above, the weather was rtively cooler as winter''sing.

    "Thanks." She thanked Nathan after thetter was done helping her.

    "You''re wee wifey."

    The couple spend the rest of their morning in the gazebo.

    They were cuddling but most of the time snuggling as they enjoyed each other''spany.

    Everything was so peaceful and Eunji loved it.

    "Are you okay?" Nathan asked her as he tried to make sure that she''sfortable with their position.

    Eunji''s head was resting against Nathan''s thighs.

    "More like I should be the one asking you that question hubby. Are you okay?" Kim Eunji seriously asked but then a giggle escaped from her lips when Nathan tickled her on the side.

    "Aren''t you going in the office today?" She asked him.

    "Don''t you think it is already toote for you to ask that question wifey?" Nathan grinned at her.

    Kim Eunji made a fake gasp as she weakly tapped his chest and answered, "Oh, Mr. Bai''s cking off. Remember that you have a lot of mouth to feed in the future. Now''s not the time to ck off!"

    Nathan made a humorousugh as she heard his wife''sment.

    "Nah...evenof I don''t work for a month, money would still be flowing into my bank ount. So don''t worry, you and our babies won''t be starving in the future."

    Nathan then caressed Eunji''s hair as he continued, "And besides, is this your indirect way of telling me that you don''t like me around? Ouch wifey! That hurts!"

    Kim Eunji made a faint smile to hide the sadness that she was feeling.

    She knew that what she was going to do in the future would broke Nathan''s heart.

    "Of course I like you around me. But aren''t you going to be tired of me?"

    Nathan''s expression softened when he heard Eunji''s response.

    "Not going to happen." Nathan confidently said.

    "Why would I be tired of being around you when seeing you would only inspire me to be the best version of myself than yesterday?" He added.

    "Geez! You and your sweet mouth." Kim Eunji said as nudged his sides.

    "Of course! If that means this would make you smile andugh, I''ll do it everyday." Nathan said.

    Kim Eunji could only shook her head in disbelief.

    When lunch time almost came, Nathan temporarily bid goodbye to her so he could cook for her lunch.

    Kim Eunji allowed him to do what he''s supposed to do even if it meant that she''ll be alone temporarily in the gazebo.

    "Go ahead. I''ll wait here." She said.

    When Nathan left, Kim Eunji chose to close her eyes as she kept on enjoying the vibe.

    Derek and Darren were also standing not far from the gazebo and was looking at her with worry in their eyes.

    Now Eunji thought of the people she left behind in the university.

    She had not talked with Nathan about whether she should stop studying or not.

    As much as she wanted to, she hated it when her ns were disrupted by something.

    Her ns to graduate this year had long been set on the stones.

    But judging from what was happening to her, she was sure that Nathan would be against the idea of her going back to school at the moment.

    "At least let me have things to do or else I''m afraid I won''t die from the people who''s after my head but I''ll die because of boredom." Kim Eunji said to no one.

    Kim Eunji decided to leave the gazebo and decided to roam around the entire property.

    "Lady boss, don''t wander much. You''ll only tire yourself in the process." Derek voiced out his worry for hisdy boss.

    "Don''t worry. I know my limits." Kim Eunji reassured him.

    Eunji wanted to kill the boredom that she''s feeling at the moment. She''s not used to doing nothing.

    Eunji''s feet brought her to the music room.

    Kim Eunji''s eyes lit up when she saw the grand piano resting on the center of the room.

    She immediately walked towards it and opened the piano cover.

    She touched a few keys and she closed her eyes as it created a melody inside her head.

    "Perfect!" Kim Eunji decided to sit down on the stool in front of the piano as she rested her hands on the piano keys.

    A weak smile formed on her lips as she remembered the memories when Ana and her mom yed music to her during their first meeting.

    "Ana. I''m sorry. I failed you as a sister." Kim Eunji whispered to herself.

    She then gently touched her t belly and the smile in her lips became warm.

    "I know your bond to each other would be so strong just like your aunt and I shared back then. Love and treat each other dearly, okay?" Kim Eunji continued to give lecture to her babies.

    Kim Eunji then started ying an unknown yet very beautiful melody that she dedicated for her babies this time.

    The music conveyed her emotions towards her unborn children as their mother. Every keys contained her love for them.

    ''I love you little ones. I know it''s still early to say this but whoever would be the eldest, take care of your younger siblings, okay? And wait for mommy toe back.'' She thought.

    She didn''t dare voice it out as she didn''t want anyone to hear about this.

    When she finished ying, she decided to go back to the gazebo as she didn''t want to freak Nathan out when he found out that she''s not inside the gazebo anymore.

    Nathan might flip the entire ce just to look for her.

    When she was halfway going to the gazebo, she saw Nathan''s silhouette standing at the pirs of the gazebo while he was waiting for her.

    "Have you enjoyed your tour?" Nathan asked as soon as Kim Eunji reached his position.

    "The tour''s fine but I''m still bored." She finally admitted.

    "Oh!" Nathan smiled meaningfully at her.

    "Stop smiling. What I mean is I want to do something. Like... can you bring my Uni books? I don''t want to ck on my studies even though I am staying at home and resting."

    Kim Eunji emphasized thest part.

    "Wifey...I think it''s best if you should pause from studying until you''re okay."Nathan finally told her.

    "Wifey...your body needed to rest. So please listen to your body okay?"

    Because of that forbidden technique she used at Jake and her sudden heart attack, she was weaker at the moment.

    "I''m not saying that I want to go back to uni now. What I''m trying to say is that at least, let me do something that would make me not bored. You won''t even allow me to hold any gadgets. You even ban me from using myptopputer. What? Are you trying to kill me from boredom?"

    "That''s why I am here to keep youpany. So you won''t be bored." Nathan tried his best to exin to her.

    "Geez! If you''re going to do this for the entire time of my pregnancy, then no. I don''t want it!" Eunji was not against the idea of Nathan taking good care of him. In fact, she loved it.

    No wife would not want to be pampered by their husband especially when they''re pregnant.

    But if Nathan would continue to stick to her, she''s afraid that she might change her decisionter.

    And also, if Nathan would always be around her, she might not be able to do the necessary preparations before she could execute her n.

    She could only hope that Nathan would understand her this time. She didn''t know how to exin the situation without spilling her ns to him.

    Nathan on the other hand pursed his lips as he tried to read what was running inside his wife''s sexy brain.

    He had read in an article that pregnant women had tendencies of being irrational especially when their decisions were influenced by their pregnancy hormones.

    "Then...what do you want to do?" Nathan asked her as he wanted to know what Kim Eunji wanted to do.

    "Simple. I want to busy myself in doing something while waiting for you toe home every day from work." Eunji started.

    "Look. Before I came into your life, you have an empire to run. Thousands of employees are depending on every decisions you make. When I came on the picture, I became the center of your world. I''m not saying that I am not happy with it, I am even grateful with all the attention and love that you have given me."

    "What are you trying to say?" Nathan intervened her as he was a bit confused on where this conversation was going.

    "What I''m trying to say is have a life outside of our bubble. Don''t make me the center of your world. I don''t want you to get lost when the same thing happened to me again in the future." Kim Eunji''s statement made Nathan to be angry.

    "Eunji! Stop! I don''t want to hear any of that nonsense!" Nathan scoffed and then sighed as he tried to calm his anger.

    "Look, you and our babies will always be the center of my universe. Why? Because I love you so much! Now, if you''re telling me to not ce you in that very important position in my life, that is equivalent to telling me to unlove you which would never happen as long as I am alive!" Nathan emphasized.

    "Nathan...I" Kim Eunji was rendered speechless as she found no words to counter Nathan''s argument.

    "Now...if you''re done trying to make silly reasons, we better proceed to eating your lunch before it get''s cold." Nathan said in a calm and loving voice as if he was not angry seconds ago.

    This sudden shift of his mood made Derek and Darren who happened to listen to their argument to be confused as to who was pregnant between the couple.

    Nathan? Or Eunji?

 Chapter 178 - 178: Whipped Nathan

    The day of the Imperial University''s founding anniversary had arrived and Eunji had been bugging Nathan to attend the event.

    She missed going out. She''s now two months pregnant and it had been more than a month since she was stuck in the mansion. She felt like she had a deadly disease and needed to undergo a home quarantine.

    Her body had gradually recovered and with Master Liu''s intervention, Eunji''s body was recovering really well.

    The morning sickness was gone now. What''s left was her appetite for food given that she had a lot of mouth to feed inside her.

    With eight weeks pregnant, her baby bump was still not that visible.

    What''s noticeable was that she gained some weight and her hips had expanded to prepare her body for the next months of pregnancy.

    This enhanced her body and made her look sexier and healthier than ever.

    With her pregnancy, she became more charming than she could ever be.

    She could now also smile andugh to others.

    Master Liu had also started to train her again to control her emotions and toughen her mental state especially now that her mood was greatly affected by the changes in her hormones.

    Going back, Nathan had been telling Eunji that he won''t be attending because he didn''t want to leave her.

    It was a one week school affair and a lot of activities were being prepared by the school faculty together with the students tomemorate the centennial founding anniversary of the school.

    Eunji wanted them to attend because she was bored staying inside the house.

    Besides, she missed her friends there.

    Nathan looked at Eunji who was pouting and had been ignoring him for the past three hours after he declined her request of attending the event.

    "Wifey...stop throwing tantrums okay? You know it is still dangerous for you to go outside."

    Nathan''s reason of refusing to attend the event was because of the threat that he had been receivingtely.

    So far, there''s no news of any movement from the other side.

    Jake must have not gotten the chance to ry the news that ''Anastasia'' was still alive to others.

    Eunji had found out that it was Master Feng, Feng Chen''s father, who ordered Jake to haunt Eunji. It just so happen that thetter had discovered Eunji''s true identity.

    For some reason, Master Feng had discovered that it was Eunji and him who captured Feng Chen when thetter sieged Mo Jing-sheng and Kelly''s residence for his revenge and had injured Kelly and Mo Jing-sheng pretty badly.

    Master Feng must have thought that it was Nathan who killed Feng Chen and then to punish him, he started to target Kim Eunji because she''s now his wife. He knew that she was his wife.

    So it was a pure coincidence that of all people whom he hired to hurt Eunji, it was Jake.

    However, there''s no room for error, worse,cency.

    Master Feng was still out there and would not stop at nothing just to avenge his son''s death.

    Knowing that Jake failed the mission, he would surely hire someone much stronger than Jake.

    It was either thetter would order for his head or to hurt his wife to punish him.

    "But I want to go out and have fun!" Kim Eunji''s whining remarks broke off Nathan''s chain of thoughts.

    This made Nathan to pinch the space between her brows. She could give her anything that she wanted now except for this one.

    "If we''d let those threats to affect us, then our life would be boring. I know we should be careful. Bute on, no idiot would dare to attack in public ces." ''Aside from a few people that I knew.'' Kim Eunji continued thetter part in her mind.

    Eunji was right. No criminal would dare attack in public especially in such very important event. They''d surely be afraid of getting recognized by the people.

    And she was pretty sure that the security on the event would be much stricter and tougher.

    Of course they had to secure the safety of their VIP and the rest of the students first and foremost. But of course, they had to make sure that they would still be having fun and would not be intimidated and overwhelmed by the heavy security being deployed in all around the school grounds.

    Someone would also be monitoring for those sneaky snipers and possible break-in during the night when everybody were all sleeping.

    And besides, J''s agents would also be helping in monitoring the crowd and tracking the students and every guests whereabouts without them knowing that they were being tracked.

    This would help in determining if there were bad people who had happened to mixed in the crowd of guests attending the event disguising as family members of the students.

    This would be the first time that they were going to hold such event and opened it to outsiders so they had to make sure that everyone would be safe while enjoying it.

    Nathan could only sigh as he knew there''s no way he could refuse her given that her argument was pretty solid. However, the situation''s different. She''s pregnant and he''s afraid that being in a crowded ce would only strain her.

    Nathan inhaled deeply as he looked at her.

    "Fine. But you must stay with me at all cost." Kim Eunji pouted. She knew she might not enjoy if Nathan would be hovering around her.

    But she knew that thetter was only worried for her. He deeply cared for their safety.

    "Okay...Deal."

    ---

    Nathan and Eunji went to their scheduled check-up with An Qi. The check-up was held inside the mansion so Eunji would not get stress over travelling.

    An Qi and Eunji had remained civil to each other and would only talk if the matter was mainly about the babies and nothing else.

    They didn''t intend to develop a rtionship outside the professional engagement they had as a doctor and a patient.

    Eunji knew that An Qi liked Nathan but she decided to not mind about it. At least her professionalism wasmendable and she trusted her medical skills.

    Also, she trusted Nathan and his feelings towards her.

    Nathan had proven time and time again that he only love her and he would never leave her alone.

    And she trusted that Nathan''s feelings for An Qi was that of a little sister. So An Qi would never be Nathan''s lover.

    "The babies are healthy. We could hear their distinctive heartbeats clearly. Do you want to keep a copy of the ultrasound? You know, souvenir." An Qi proposed to the couple who were still in cloud nine as they looked at their little babies on the screen.

    They even got the chance to hear their heartbeats now which was really amazing as when they had theirst scan a couple of weeks ago, there''re no heartbeats yet.

    "That would be lovely! Thanks An Qi." Nathan beamed in happiness like a proud Daddy that he should be.

    "No need to thank me. I''m only doing my job." An Qi emphasized.

    Momentster, An Qi handed them two copies of the ultrasound photograph.

    Nathan immediately inserted it in his wallet while Eunji kept it inside her purse.

    After they were done, Nathan and Eunji went back to their room to pack their clothes.

    Since Eunji wanted to be there for the entire week, then they had no choice but to stay in their vi (more like a penthouse) inside the school for a while until the event was over.

    Nathan helped Eunji in packing her stuff before he started packing his.

    Eunji wanted to object as she should be doing this simple task because she''s his wife but seems like their roles have been switched.

    "You''re carrying our little prince and princesses and I know the task is quite taking a toll on your body so let me do this simple task for you, my queen," was Nathan''s simple yet sweet response.

    So Eunji had no other choice but to sit on the bed and watched at how Nathan had folded her undergarments as he ced them inside her suitcase.

    Nathan on the other hand felt like it was really a bad idea when he started packing Eunji''s underwear.

    He could not help not to recall at how good they looked on Eunji until they were gone in a sh as it was either he would remove them instantly or would tore them apart.

    But of course, Eunji looked better without them.

    Because of these thoughts, the desire that he had been suppressing ever since he found out that Eunji was pregnant had risen up once again.

    Heaven knows how many times he made a trip to the bathroom just to have a cold shower in the middle of the night as he''s afraid to awaken his wife or afraid to force her on doing it with him especially that her body was still weak.

    Maybe due to the pressure building up, the temperature inside the room had risen up to a few degrees.

    Nathan didn''t hesitate to stand up and was about to make another trip to the bathroom to have a shower when he felt a pair of hands holding his wrist.

    "Are you okay?" Eunji asked though she knew what was going on with her husband''s body.

    The big tent on his pants was a big proof to that.

    "I--" before Nathan could continue, a groan escaped from his lips as he felt Eunji''s hand touching his erection.

    "Wifey, stop!" Nathan begged her however, Eunji didn''t listen to him and even continued what she was trying to do.

    "Stop it or else I''m afraid I might not control myself and take you. Heaven knows how much I want you!" Nathan pleaded.

    However, instead of stopping, Eunji seductively looked at him with her sexy smile.

    Nathan gasped as he could not believe what was happening.

 Chapter 179 - 179: Teasing (m)

    <em>(Slightly Mature Content!!! You have been warned!!!)</em>

    Poor Nathan was being teased by his wife, Eunji.

    Eunji was enjoying the sweet torture that she was doing to Nathan.

    She only wanted to rub her hand on top of his covered erection but seems like her hand had a mind of its own.

    It started to move up and snuck inside Nathan''s pants and underpants.

    She started to unbuckle his belt and unzipped his pants.

    The next thing she did was to free his raging manhood and wrapped her palm around it.

    Maybe because Nathan was too excited and had been anticipating for her touch that precum started to came out from the hole and it glistened when the light hit it.

    Nathan gulped and sighed in excitement when he saw his wife kneeling in front of him while she was touching his member and she looked so hot and sexy while doing it to him.

    Nathan could see that the tip of her ears were tinted pink and her chest had risen up and down on a much faster rate than normal. A great sign that she was also aroused.

    Kim Eunji felt her lips and throat were dry maybe because of the building tension in the air.

    She subconsciously lick her lower lip as she continued stroking him. She was touching him on the right ces with right intensity making Nathan to moan.

    She even teased the tip by giving it a small peck and wet licks.

    Nathan threw his head back because of the pleasure that she was giving him.

    What even surprised him was that Eunji gave him a quick head.

    ''Damn! Since when did you know how to be such a tease.'' Nathan said in his mind when he felt that Eunji was rubbing him intentionally slow so he could enjoy the pleasure more.

    Nathan was not used to this kind of torture yet he enjoyed it so much.

    That was until Eunji stopped and shed an evil grin back at him and said, "Go and finish it in the bathroom. I''m starting to not feel my hands already. They''re already getting numb."

    After she said that, she stood up and gave him a quick peck on the lips and then turned around leaving Nathan standing in their room with a hard on.

    Knowing that it may took Nathan the time to move, Kim Eunji paused and turned around as she looked at his dumbfounded state.

    "What are you waiting for? We''re going to bete." Eunji said and didn''t wait for Nathan''seback as she got out of the room and closed the door behind her.

    From the outside, she could hear the door of the bathroom being shut harshly.

    Kim Eunji mustered a giggle and a smile then formed on her lips.

    When she was finally out, she heaved a deep sigh as she tried to calm her aroused self.

    She didn''t want to do it to Nathan as she knew it was rude of her to do so but she had no choice. Had she not stopped herself midway, she may had pounced at him and the rest would be history.

    Sadly, they''re not allowed to make love yet. Master Liu forbade them to do the act for the past months because of her weakened body constitution.

    Hopefully she would receive the go signal this week end if she''d sessfully pass the test that Master Liu had nned for her.

    She missed him more than he missed her.

    Nathan had made sure to make her addicted to him. And he was sessful at that. She craved for him.

    Now, she just hoped that Nathan understood her and would not hold a grudge against her.

    But a part of her was a bit ecstatic.

    She angered Nathan now and she knew a mind-blowing punishment from him was waiting for her when they were given the go signal to do it.

    On the other hand, Nathan walked out of the shower with a foul mood.

    He really didn''t like what Eunji did to her.

    However, he was somehow thankful that she stopped because he was near at losing his self-control earlier.

    However he still didn''t like what she did.

    But then his heart softened when he saw the clothes that Eunji had prepared for him.

    Eunji prepared a pair of ck jeans, V-neck white shirt with a print of ''The Boss'' and a knitted caramel colored cardigan. She had also prepared his socks and even the underwear that he''d be wearing.

    The cardigan was the one she had been knitting for the past weeks. The cardigan also came with a beanie with an embroidered ''Daddy'' on it which was already packed on his suitcase.

    The print on his shirt was even manually printed by her.

    Nathan quickly changed into them so he could continue packing their clothes and other stuff.

    While he was packing, Nathan heard a knock on the door. He heard Marco''s faint voiceing from the other side of the door.

    "Come in!" Nathan said and like on cue, the door opened revealing Marco who was holding a few stack of papers in his hand.

    "Master, this is the contract sent to us by Mister Park for ourtest coboration with Park International. They wanted you to review it and was expecting for your signature asap." Marco said as soon as he entered.

    "Okay. ce it on the table. I''ll review the documents. Tell them that we''ll be sending our feedbacks tonight. Close the door when you leave." Nathan instructed while not looking at his personal assistant.

    "Okay Master." Marco said.

    Nathan looked at Marco when he saw that thetter had not left the room yet.

    "Do you need anything else? I''m busy." Nathan asked.

    "Master. She''s back."

    Marco''s statement made Nathan to pause.

    Nathan had no intention on listening to what Marco was telling him. But he knew all too well what Marco was trying to tell him.

    "Marco, I have long gotten over with her already. I''m now happy with my wife, Eunji. I was such a fool back then to believe that what I feel towards her was true love. And besides, we''re both married."

    Nathan was not in the mood to talk about that woman who had treated him like a trash in the past.

    She had hurt him so badly that he vowed to never forgive her in this lifetime. She''s also the reason why Nathan started to y around with women.

    "But we have a problem Master." Marco added.

    "What is it?" Nathan sounded impatient.

    "The Park had sent her as their representative. It turned out that she was rted to Mister Park as his granddaughter-inw."

    "What?!" Nathan asked in surprise.

    After dumping him to hook up with the heir of Mega Tech, Nathan had decided to remove her in his system. But still, since they were in the same circle, Nathan could still hear some news about her. Especially when she and the heir of MegaTech had filed for divorce because of infidelity.

    Thest news she heard about her was that she had gotten married the second time two years ago with a fellow Asian man.

    Nathan inhaled deeply as he could not believe what was happening.

    "Master?" Marco asked Nathan worriedly.

    He had witnessed how broken-hearted Nathan was because of that woman.

    Nathan was now showing an unreadable expression on his face.

    "What else do you want to tell me?" Nathan finally asked after a moment of being silent.

    "As their representative, she''ll be joining the Imperial University Anniversary activities today." Marco added.

    Nathan had decided to make a partnership with other Universities in the region and South Korea was his first on the list. Of all the proposals he had reviewed so far, the Park''s proposal stood out the most.

    The Park were a part of the well-known and recognized Big Three families back in their country and was well-known for owning the two of the best private university in their country.

    To strengthen with their business rtionship, Nathan had decided to invite them to witness the week-long Imperial University Centennial Anniversary which would start today.

    Now, he would be working with the person that he hated the most. No, he loathed her.

    "Does my wife knew about her?" Nathan asked Marco which hetter on regretted because of how silly he sounded.

    "With all due respect Master, I had no idea about that matter. I guess you should ask Lady Boss about this. Between us, only you had the opportunity to know what was running inside her head." Marco reasoned with him.

    Nathan could only sigh as he knew Marco was right. Now, he was hoping that the situation would be okay.

    "Make sure that she knew what her ce is in this coboration," Nathan finally said as he zipped his suitcase close and stood up.

    He didn''t know what Eunji''s reaction would be if she''ll meet his ex or if she found out that he''d be coborating with his ex in this project.

    He hoped that Eunji would not be that of a jealous type of wife.

    What worried him was that woman''s intention.

    ---

    Nathan and Eunji arrived at Imperial University school gatester than expected.

    Though booths and tents were officially set up for the guests to visit, the official opening would start at the afternoon.

    They still had maximum of two hours to prepare.

    The car drove off to their designated parking lot and everyone gasped the moment they saw the couple ascended from the car.

    The students had long been informed that Nathan would not being over due to a family emergency but seeing him now, they''re very excited.

 Chapter 180 - 180: Coming Back To Imperial Uni

    The excitement even grew bigger when they saw who wasing out of the car after him.

    It was Mrs. Bai!

    When Eunji took a leave from school, rumor started to circte in the entire campus that the couple''s rtionship was not really good. And that their marriage was only for convenience.

    And everything was only for show.

    Guo Xian andpany had tried their best to clear out the rumor as only them knew the truth.

    But still, arguing with people who got easily swayed by rumors would always be futile.

    To make things even worse, rumors started to circte that Nathan was seeing another woman. He was seen with a woman as they had a private dinner on a well-known restaurant in Beijing.

    Though the article had been taken down immediately after it was released, it still caused a frenzy in the inte.

    Especially because the woman involved was a famous actress who was well-known and famous internationally.

    Nathan''s side gave no exnation so did the other party.

    Because of this, there was a spection that the two were exclusively dating. Some even said that he was married to her because of the ring that Nathan was always wearing for quite some time now.

    A lot of people wanted to pry on Nathan''s private life but failed to do so because Nathan was so strict with it.

    He even made sure that all who knew about their rtionship would sign an NDA not only to fulfill his wife''s wish but also to protect her.

    Good thing he was married to someone who shared the same sentiment like him.

    But now, seems like they could not hide much longer. Nathan didn''t know how many of his enemies had actually found out about Kim Eunji but he was sure there''s quite a few of them. The good thing was that they could not dig on her background because Eunji had long hid herself from the world by creating a mix of fake identites.

    He wanted to protect her in a way that he knew of but he felt like he was failing miserably.

    Going back, they (the students) really thought that the love team that the entire school had been supporting for quite some time was not real and would soon end.

    But who would have thought that Nathan would show up together with his Missus?

    Now they were excited to witness their love to start again.

    And they were hoping that this two would go public so they could debunk the rumors surrounding Nathan.

    Kim Eunji was wearing a ck trouser and maroon turtle neck together with a mid-length knitted cardigan that was a pair with Nathan''s. She was also wearing her big aviator ss and a pair of white sneakers.

    Her ck hair was kept in a messy bun and as if her turtle neck top was nit enough, a thick scarf was wrapped around her neck covering a portion of her lower face.

    It was already November and though the snow had not officially fallen from the sky and coat everything white, the wind and the temperature were rtively cold that could cause a person to get sick from going out with no thick clothing and warm protection on.

    "Thanks." Kim Eunji faintly told Nathan after thetter helped her in getting out of the car.

    "Wow! This ce had turned into something festive and lively!" Kim Eunji beamed as soon as she finished scanning their entire surrounding.

    "Wee back Student Kim!" The students who were once her school mates greeted her causing her to turn around and looked at them with gratitude.

    "Mina!" Kim Eunji was rendered speechless.

    "Student Kim, are youing back to school officially?"

    "We miss you goddess Kim!"

    "Yes! Pleasee back!"

    "Student Kim, we miss having our goddess Kim around the campus!"

    Thest statement made Kim Eunji to chuckle.

    She then threw Nathan a questioning look and Nathan raised his hand in defense.

    Nathan didn''t announce that he would being so their arrival would not earn a lot of attention. They even used the back entrance and not the main entrance in getting inside the campus.

    But who would have thought that on their way to their designated parking lot, a lot of people would notice his car and soon flocked towards them.

    Eunji and Nathan decided to stop in front of the admin building since their ce was right at the top.

    So he had no idea of what was happening.

    Seems like the students were even more excited to see her than him.

    Seems like he was being outshone by his wife''s charm.

    The family members of the students who happened to attend to this event also started to get curious about them.

    Of course they knew and recognized aboutNathan but they were unfamiliar as to who Kim Eunji was.

    And they were curious as to what this youngdy looked like because the scarf and her eye sses had covered her face.

    Nathan cleared his throat to stop the littlemotion that they were making.

    Kim Eunji pulled down the scarf lower and removed her aviator eye sses so she could sincerely look at them.

    The students could hear a faint gasp from their family members present in the area.

    Because of this, they could not help but be proud of themselves because they got to know the existence of this perfect couple before the world and it was a very satisfying feeling.

    Nathan''s next move made them all prouder.

    Nathan volunteered to hold her eye sses for her.

    Seeing this kind of simple gesture between the couple, everyone believed that the rumors were not true.

    ''Hahahha! F*ck those rom shows being broadcasted in the television! They can''t evenpare to the level of intimacy and affection that these two were showing live!''

    "Everyone! Thank you! Wow! You''re all making me speechless." Kim Eunji made a nervousugh as she was not really used to this kind of attention.

    Nathan then grabbed his wife''s hand and gave it a gentle squeeze to calm her nerves.

    "It''s okay goddess!" Someone shouted from the back making Kim Eunji to gently smile.

    Kim Eunji didn''t know that this innocent move of her would make everyone be caught in a daze.

    The couple''s aura was already elegant and majestic. Nathan''s cold temperament matched with Eunji''s warmth had made them a match made in heaven and hell!

    Nathan was the winter in the summer while Eunji''s smile brought warmth in this cold weather. She''s the summer in these winter days.

    The yin and yang couple.

    And their roles could be switched, too.

    "I don''t know how to answer your questions but, Imperial Uni had been my second home since I arrived in this country. Though the memories I had shared with you all were short, I could not deny the fact that the most important event of Nathan and I''s life happened her and it was an honor that we''ve got the chance to celebrate it with you despite the countless of NDA that Nate had made you all sign."

    Kim Eunji''sstment made everyone to chuckle.

    "To answer your question, I could not think of another school that for me was perfect to earn my college diploma, finish my Masters and hopefully a PhD aside from Imperial University. So of course, I''ll definitelye back. As to when? I don''t know yet. But hopefully very soon." Kim Eunji meaningfully said.

    It was more like a vow to herself that when everything are all settled, she would once again enjoy being a student.

    When that timees, these faces would no longer be there and the new students would no longer recognize her again.

    After Eunji made her mini-speech, Marco, Derek and Darren together with their team created a safe path for the couple to walk on.

    They were greeted by the panting SD He as he had to run from the entrance to the admin building.

    They exchange quick pleasantries and then the couple continued to go inside the building.

    A few press people who happened to sneak in were also delighted especially after they found a big scoop.

    They were sure that if they''d release this news tomorrow, theirpanies would give them a raise.

    But who were they kidding? They were going against Nathan and Eunji.

    As soon as they turned around and was about to go back to their car, men in uniforms blocked their way and even confiscated their cameras.

    They wanted to protest but they were intimidated by how these security people looked like.

    They had strong and tough body buildpared to them who looked like a bamboo pole when standing beside these people.

    They were even towering them in height.

    This was purely deliberate type of bullying in broad day light.

    But who were they toin?

    They were literally trespassers and could be sent to jail instantly.

    The media and the press were allowed to cover the event on thest day of this anniversary only given that they should follow the school''s strict protocol regarding this event. Aside from that day, no more!

    The first n was to allow them to cover for the whole week but Nathan soon changed his mind to protect the privacy and ensure the safety of his students.

    Of all the people they should be wary, the media and press should not be taken lightly.

    They could stir the opinion of the public and could be those famous people''s number one enemy.

    But Nathan didn''t fear them.

    Many thought that Nathan would be nothing without the Johnson''s backing and would soon regret leaving them. But he had proven everyone wrong by maintaining his remaining empire to be in a steady and strong state.

    On the other hand, the Johnson''s were struggling to maintain their hold in the industry after Nathan decided to leave his CEO post.

    True to his words, Nathan had pulled out his inventions from Net International''s product directory and had been keeping them into a safer ce.

    Those who had purchased the product under Net International had not received the regr updates of the product.

    As cruel as it sound, without the updates, those software would be pretty useless in theing months.

    Because of this, many patrons of Net International had decided to choose other products who were not so inferior to what Nathan''s products were.

    But still they were hoping that Nathan would return in the tech industry and be a yer once again.

    With that, they''d get the chance to enjoy his applications and software one more time.

    Also, since a lot of their essential employees had submitted their resignation right after Nathan''s departure, most of the employees there were mostly newbies andcked the experience to handle such situation.

    They even filed awsuit to Nathan for pirating their employees and damaging their reputation.

    However, the court turned it down.

    Now, Net International was near to the state when Nathan came and rescued it.

    He didn''t care about them though. He also didn''t care if the shares he owned in thatpany would give him dividends or losses every month.

    They wanted to teach him a lesson? Well, it turned out that it was Nathan who was teaching them the lesson.

    Going back to the media people, more like the paparazzi, they were immediately thrown out of the school premises.

    "If you all cared to still have a career in this industry, all of you better note back ever again."

    "Assistant Peterson, what about our cameras?" One dared to ask Marco who came outside after making sure that Nathan and Eunji had reached in their vi safely.

    "You dared to vite the rulesid by Master Boss. Then you have to suffer the consequences. From now on, these camera''s are ours." Marco spat.

 Chapter 181 - 181: Mutual Understanding Between Parents And Child

    The opening salvo of the week long anniversary celebration was held in the dome. This was an outdoor center purposely made for events like this so they could cater all of the guests and the students attending.

    Nathan would be giving his wee speech while Kim Eunji had decided to cheer him amongst the crowd. She volunteered to be Nathan''s personal photographer. And she''s excited to do the job well.

    She had always been working on the background for how long. And for her, she would show her support to him by doing this.

    Instead of sitting on the stage, Eunji decided to sit together with the students amongst the crowd.

    Nathan was against the idea but he knew that his wife hated attention.

    "Are you sure you didn''t want to sit with me up there?" Nathan asked his wife one more time. They were resting on the back stage and Kim Eunji was fixing Nathan''s tie.

    "Nope." Eunji said adding a popping sound on the p part.

    "But you are my wife. You should stand beside me as my partner in crime. You''re the woman behind my sess. My support. My pir. My inspiration. My Empress." Nathan reasoned and made sure that Eunji would feel how much he valued her.

    "Oho! You may be my husband, my king, my lover and the father of our children but before you met me, you''re the emperor of an empire who mandates everyone from the highest subordinates to the lowest. As your empress, I want to witness your glory from the lower position so I could enjoy the feeling of sitting beside you at top."

    Nathan could not help not tough because of his wife''s reasoning.

    "Fine. Then you should watch me carefully and closely. I''ll make you proud!" Nathan said as he hugged her from behind.

    "Of course you should. I didn''t marry an incapable man, did I?" Kim Eunji joked as she poked Nathan''s side.

    "Aw!" Nathan acted fakely.

    "Stop acting like a kid! My poke doesn''t hurt." She said making Nathan to giggle.

    "I''m just messing around. I miss teasing and bullying you." Nathan said however Kim Eunji knew that those words had double meaning. And hearing him say that, Eunji''s ears had turned red.

    Nathan smirked when he saw his wife''s reaction because of what he said.

    Then, they heard a faint knock from the door and the person behind was informing them that the program was about to start.

    Hand in hand, the couple decided to use the side exit of the back stage where they would be parting ways as Eunji would be going to the audience side while Nathan would be going to the stage.

    "Go and make us proud!" Kim Eunji cheered her man.

    Nathan hugged her and nted a soft kiss on her lips.

    "I''ll be quick! See you in a bit and make sure to not tire yourself. Understood?" Nathan whispered to her ears and Eunji smiled happily

    Nathan then moved his hand towards Kim Eunji''s torso and he rubbed it gently. Then he left a reminder to his precious babies as he said, "Be good! Don''t stress mommy while I am away. If I found out that any of you troubled her, then I''ll make sure to let you all atone on your sin equally when youe out."

    However, before he could even continue what he wanted to say, he earned a painful smack at the head from Eunji.

    "Aw! Wifey, that hurts!" Nathan whined.

    "Hmmp! Who told you to talk at my kids like that! Aren''t you afraid that they''d hate you when theye out of this world?"

    Nathan pursed his lips as he listened to his wife''s lecture.

    Kim Eunji was really not happy of what Nathan did. It might be a joke but he should not talk to them that way.

    "Wifey, don''t worry. They''ll grow up treating me as their best friend." Nathan confidently said.

    "And why''s that?"

    "Why? My exnation is very simple. My boys and I will share the same mission and goal in life." Nathan then wrapped his arms around her body and imprisoned her inside his love jail. Then he continued, "That is to respect the women of this family and keep them away from harm. So they better listen to me as early as now and not give you head ache."

    "Geez! It''s not their fault if ever I got dizzy sometimes. It''s part of it you know. And I don''t want them to feel that they''re a trouble to me because in fact, they''re my priceless treasure together with you in this world. I''d rather lose everything, but not you and them. You''re all that I have left in this world."

    Sensing that his wife''s about to cry, Nathan broke off the hug so he could wipe her tears with her thumb.

    "Geez! I''m not going to cry. So keep that thumb of yours away from my face." Eunji said as she smack Nathan''s hand away from her face.

    One of the staff then approached the couple as Nathan had toe up on stage to give his speech yet he''s still not around.

    Nathan decided to ignore this arrangement and decided to walk her towards her seat before he''de up to the stage and make his speech.

    As a husband, that should be the right thing to do to his wife.

    He should make sure herfort first before his.

    "What are you doing?" Kim Eunji asked while looking at Nathan''s face.

    "Am I that handsome that you always wanted to look at me all the time?"

    Kim Eunji''s lips twitched because of Nathan''s remarks.

    "You''re right, before I met you, all I cared were my business empire and nothing else to the point that I could no longer recognize myself. I was lost. But then everything had changed when you came. You helped me find myself and inspired me to strive and be a better version today than who I was yesterday. Yes, they looked up to me as their Emperor. But this Emperor would only bow down to one person, and that is you, my Empress. So let me fulfill my duty as your husband before I''ll face them. Okay?"

    The staff who was following behind them wanted to dig a hole on the ground and hide there forever.

    Who told her toe and disturb their moments together. Now, he was being fed with the sweetest dessert that she was sure would not only gave her gum problems but also diabetes.

    True to his promise, Nathan walked Eunji to her seat making everyone''s attention to them.

    "Please don''t mind us. Wifey''s extremely shy." Nathan told the students around them.

    As soon as he finished saying that, the students started to chat on their respective chatroom. Their topics were mostly on how caring Nathan was to Eunji.

    "Kyah! So sweet!"

    "Mr. Bai''s such a caring husband!"

    "I want to marry someone like Mr. Bai!"

    "Me too!" [X2000]

    Everyone shared the same thoughts.

    "I''ve heard that CEO Bai has half-siblings from his paternal side. I bet, they were also good looking as him. After all, they shared the same father."

    "En! Who wants to join in hunting for his single step-brothers?"

    "Sadly, there''s only one Nathaniel Bai in the world! Huhuhu! Damn student Kim, she''s so lucky!"

    Thatment earned a mix reaction from the students.

    "Don''t curse our goddess Kim! You''re not the only person who had the same feelings for them but I will never dare speak ill to them. I like goddess Kim but since she had chosen to be with CEO Bai, then I should be happy and support the couple as their follower."

    The topment reply to that message said.

    While the students were having a heated discussion on their school''s chat room, Nathan was still holding Kim Eunji''s hand.

    "Hubby. I''ll be here. I''m not going to run away."

    "I know! But I am used to being around you most of the time so I''m not feeling good about this." Nathan said cutely like a child which made the guests (parents or guardians of the students) to be dumbfounded.

    They felt like their eyes and ears had been ying tricks to them. However, seeing that the students had eyes that were sparkling as if they has seen and admirable scene, they could not help but ask them. However, before they could even start asking, they were shocked one more time when Eunji did something to Nathan.

    Kim Eunji then reached out to pinch his cheeks.

    "Don''t be silly. I''m only a few meters away from you. You''ll literally see me from your seat up there."

    "Hmmpp! Fine. But after this, don''t you dare leave me again."

    ''Since when did you be unreasonable?'' Kim Eunji asked in her mind but she didn''t realize that she had blurted it out.

    "Hmm. I''ve been unreasonable since you childhood but you''re wrong. I''m not unreasonable just like how you described me. I am just trying to flirt with you."

    Nathan kissed her on the forehead as he made his way towards the stage.

    Kim Eunji then took her camera and readjusted it. She should capture a beautiful photo of him.

    Nathan delivered his wee remarks while Eunji started working as she took Nathan''s photographs.

 Chapter 182 - 182: Apologizing Doesnt Make You Less Of A Person

    "How''s my performance? Did I make you proud?" Nathan asked his wife after the opening program ended.

    "Not bad." Kim Eunji''s short answer made Nathan to raise his brows as he was trying to decipher if she was up to something.

    "Seriously?" He mumbled on his breath but Eunji had heard it.

    "Yeah. Are you underestimating my judgment? I''m telling you, I have encountered many big shots while I was working as a photographer so my expectations were quite on the roof." Kim Eunji was only teasing her husband.

    "The good thing was that I had collected plenty of photos to be added for my portfolio." Kim Eunji continued to tease her man.

    Seeing that Nathan was having a serious look, Kim Eunji could only give in.

    She couldn''t bare to tease him that long.

    "Hmmm. I just hate that they''re looking at you with the looks that I don''t like." She continued which made Nathan''s serious face to turn into a huge grin.

    "Oh! My wife''s jealous? Come on! They''re nothingpared to you." Nathan said as he tried to coax his wife.

    Out in the cold, Nathan ced his hand around her ears.

    "Stop it. We might stumble on the ground and the students mayugh at us." She said. However instead of listening to her, Nathan lifted her up.

    The couple were unaware that someone was looking at them from afar with an unknown expression on the face.

    Kim Eunji could feel it therefore she peeked towards that direction.

    However, she saw no one. She looked down as if trying to contemte if she had mistaken or it was just her imagination. However, her senses had never failed her when she needed them.

    Sensing that his wife had be quiet in his arms, Nathan looked at her and asked, "What happened? Is something bothering you? Are you hurt or in pain? Are you feeling any difort?"

    "Hoho! Hold up! I''m fine. It''s just that I felt something or someone looking at us. But when I peeked at it, I didn''t find anyone." She confessed.

    Nathan''s facial expression turned serious instantly. He trusted his wife''s intuition and senses.

    "Is it something serious? Don''t worry, I let our men to look at it immediately." He told her.

    "Don''t bother. It''s nothing serious. There''s no threat in that gaze anyways." Eunji dismissed.

    "Are you sure?" Nathan asked her which Eunji answered with a gentle hum.

    "Okay. As you please." However, Nathan would make a call to ask Marco to check the CCTV footage near the area to spot that mysterious person.

    He didn''t want any mishaps or incidents to happen in this event.

    "So, where to next my Empress?" Nathan asked his wife while he was carrying her in his arms.

    "Hmmm��.roam around." Kim Eunji told Nathan.

    "Okay. As you please."

    "Put me down first. I can walk hubby. Please." Kim Eunji pleaded as she didn''t want catching the student''s attention.

    She''s not really used to PDA. However, if you''re together with a man like Nathan, it''s something that could not be avoided.

    "No. I don''t want you to get tired." Nathan said.

    "Then, I''ll take a rest when needed." Kim Eunji tried to reason with him.

    Nathan understood his wife''s intention. He knew that she got extremely shy in public.

    "Alright. But if you felt tired, tell me and I''ll carry you." Nathan decided to not tease her any longer.

    "Okay. Let''s do that then." Kim Eunji promised.

    Eunji really thought that they would be walking but Nathan had another n in mind.

    "Are we going to ride that?" Kim Eunji asked Nathan when they reached the exit of the dome and saw the golf cart being parked outside.

    "What do you think?" Nathan asked her.

    Nathan and Kim Eunji rode the golf cart and Nathan was driving.

    Kim Eunji was having a good time while riding the golf cart.

    After their quick tour, Nathan and Eunji decided to stop and park outside an ice cream shop.

    Why? Because Eunji wanted to. Even though it was very cold outside, she still wanted to eat ice cream. And she was very happy that there was an open shop.

    Hands held together, Nathan and Eunji entered the shop and the teller at the counter weed them enthusiastically.

    Everything was fine until Nathan saw that the man kept on looking at his wife.

    "Where''s the manager?" Nathan immediately asked as he was displeased by his actions. The teller''s face immediately turned pale. He didn''t expect Nathan to be stingy and possessive when ites to the woman beside him.

    He was new to the shop so he had no idea who Eunji was.

    "Hubby, calm down." She told Nathan in a whisper as she knew thetter was not in the good mood. She gently caressed Nathan''s right armand hugged it.

    Also, there were students inside and thest thing she wanted to happen was to cause amotion inside the ice cream shop.

    She then turned her attention to the teller and calmly spoke, "I''m sorry but could you please give our order instead? I''m dying to eat them."

    "Where''s the manager? Let him or her see me or else I will take down this ce." Nathan threatened the poor guy instead of listening to her.

    "Stop!" Kim Eunji raised her voice.

    "No need to bring the manager to see us. Please hubby. Calm down!" Kim Eunji added which made the poor guy to look pale even more.

    ''Hubby? Meaning...they''re husband and wife?'' The teller thought.

    "I can''t help it wifey! He''s been looking at you for quite some time now. Can''t you see he''s trying to flirt with you? The audacity to do it in front of me. You''re my woman so no one should covet you."

    Kim Eunji inwardly face palmed herself as she heard Nathan''s childish reason.

    It''s too shallow to cause suchmotion.

    "Are you even listening to yourself? Are you doubting me? Nathan...every time you bring me out to dinner, all those female waitresses were looking at you the same as he was looking at me. But...have you heard me making it a big deal?"

    Nathan was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer her. He was speechless because he knew he over reacted.

    "I might tell you I was ufortable because of what they were doing but I would never dare to embarrass them in public as I knew their intentions were harmless. When they saw another pretty and handsome man whom they wanted to admire, they would then moved on to that person."

    "You see, as long as I didn''t see you flirting back to them, I would never make it a big deal. But if I saw you flirting back at them, that would be another story." Kim Eunji sighed deeply as she continued to give him lecture.

    "I didn''t do something that would hint him that I like what he''s doing. I didn''t even look at him so what''s the big deal? Don''t let your jealousy to cloud your judgment. Also, why should I look for another fish in the ocean when I already have a big shark in my boat?"

    Then she turned her attention to the teller who was sweating big beads of sweat.

    "What''s your name? How old are you? Address and how long have you been working here?"

    "The name''s Li Jie...I''m 20. Just moved here from Wuhan a month ago after I passed the interview."

    "I see. So you didn''t know who we are? As you know, every students inside the campus were quite familiar with us." She started.

    "And even if you find me pretty, learn to appreciate my beauty subtlety. As you can see, I''m with someone else. Look at what it almost caused you. I''m not saying this only applied to me. This also goes to every female students who happened toe here to buy ice cream every day. Did you get my point?"

    The teller immediately nodded in response.

    "I''m sorry Miss! I''m in the wrong. I''m sorry Mister if you felt like I have bad intentions to your wife. It''s not my intention to do so." The teller immediately bowed at them as he sincerely apologized.

    "Okay. As long as you recognized your mistakes and vowed to correct it, we''ll forgive you so better stand straight or else they would thought that we''re bullying you."

    Everyone in the shop giggled because of her humor.

    "No! Miss and Mister''s not bullying me at all. It was my mistake to not adjust my attitude and behavior. It''s my fault." Li Jie tried his best to rify as he didn''t want these few customers to misunderstood of what was exactly happening.

    Kim Eunji then elbowed Nathan as she wanted him to speak and if possible, apologize to the man for his earlier behavior.

    Kim Eunji knew that asking Nathan to apologize was impossible as the man had his pride. However, there''s no harm in trying right.

    "Hubby." Kim Eunji tugged the hemline of his cardigan.

    She could hear him sighing and then cleared his throat afterwards.

    "I''m sorry. As much as I didn''t want to admit it but my wife is right. I almost caused you to lose your livelihood. It was such an honest mistake. But could you me me though when I married the most beautiful woman on Earth?"

    Nathan''s statement made Li Jie and everyone else in the room to be speechless.

    Those who recognized who Eunji was, could not help but admire her more as she made Nathan to apologize to an ordinary employee.

    Of course he recognized who Nathaniel Bai was as they were given the list of who were the big shots inside the campus. The school didn''t tell them to have this initiative. They did it in their own volition.

    This was to prevent any incidents like this to happen.

    They didn''t want to offend the big shots studying in this school.

    As offending them would mean the end.

    Li Jie was lost in his thoughts that he didn''t know Eunji had been calling him.

    "Are you okay?" Kim Eunji asked him.

    "Ye-ah. I am. Don''t worry Mister and Missus Bai. This won''t happen again. And thank you for giving me another chance." Li Jie said.

    "Now that everything''s settled, I''m expecting for my ice cream to be in our table five minutes from now, Okay?"

    "Right away Ma''am!"

 Chapter 183 - 183 Changing For The Better

    After enjoying their ice cream, Nathan and Eunji decided to go to the gym as a basketball tournament was being held.

    They wanted to take a look to support their yers who werepeting against their fellow students in every seven department.

    The game had just started when they came in.

    Nathan and Eunji were invited to sit on the front row to watch the game up-close but they declined this offer and decided to watch on the bleachers.

    The gym was packed as most of the students were there to support their respective team.

    They wanted to have a good view of the game. And what''s the best position to watch the ball game? It''s on the top seat.

    The students watched as they made their way up. The game announcer announced that Nathan and Eunji hade to watch the game. This way everyone was in high spirits.

    Each department would have a chance to go against each other in a round robin game format.

    The game as of the moment was between the Business Department and the IT Department.

    Both teams were verypetitive.

    Of course, though this was a friendly game, but thepetitiveness of each yer showed up when the name of their department was on the line.

    The first half ended and the game was tied.

    Nathan looked at his wife and asked if she''s okay in which Eunji only hummed as an answer.

    Nathan chuckled when he saw that his wife was so focus on the game.

    "Who do you think will win?" Nathan suddenly asked his wife.

    "Both teams were in good condition. Well, thepetition had just started so the yers were all fresh and had not suffered from fatigue, yet. However, the IT department had the height advantage as they had tall yers in their entire line-up. Not only that, they were good at defense considering their height. They were pretty quick but slower whenpared to their opponent. On the other hand, the business department had shorter yet faster forwards and point guards who were able to make baskets when they got the chance. The onlymon between them was that were no three-point shooter on each teams. All they did was ay-up or mid-point shots but never a three-pointer. Let''s see after when there''s six minutes left in the game."

    Eunji spoke as if she was giving a detailedmentary of the game.

    Winning depends on a lot of factors. Teamwork was the major key, but the individual determination to win the game was important as well. Then, the athlete''s skills and talent to the game. yer''s sports IQ and many other factors.

    "Have you yed team games before?"

    "Nope. I haven''t. Honestly, I didn''t know what teamwork means. I used to do solo during missions. My parents told me to not easily trust someone in the field as they might sold me out to enemies. So I never did. I onlye across of what teamwork is when I started to be EL. Those guys. Alice, Magnus and the rest, I only happened to got a chance encounter with them and helped them solve their problems. But they offered to help me out. My career as EL was veryfortable because of them." Kim Eunji exined to him.

    Nathan smiled as he watched Eunji''s eyes had became gentle underneath those eye sses when she spoke of them.

    "Speaking of which, how are your team now?" Nathan asked as thest thing he heard was that her team had moved to Beijing a month ago.

    He didn''t interrupt his wife''s arrangement as thetter asked him not to. But Eunji once told him that she was putting up a photo studio and her team would be her business partners and also the first employees of the studio.

    Their opening would be two weeks from now and Eunji was expected to be there.

    Aside from that, she also gave them higher position in her foundation.

    At first, they were shocked to find out that Eunji was the founder of these two known foundations all over the world. They could not believe that it belonged to her!

    What even shocked them was that the source of the funds. It was from her own pocket.

    To prevent some malicious people in using her foundations for their personal agenda or interests, Eunji strictly didn''t allow any donations from politicians or other influential people all over the world.

    The money alone came from something dirty but still she didn''t want her pure intentions to help the needy to be mixed with dirt.

    Kim Eunji didn''t do an in-depth discussion about the source but saying that they came from dividends from investing in stocks, then they didn''t doubt her.

    Among her team, only Alice knew a bit of her background. She didn''t want to drag them in her messy past.

    And it was best for them to know a little about her.

    Eunji''s foundations had been so hot to those kinds of malicious people.

    That''s why the foundation seldom granted invitations to attend a party, balls or any charity functions. If there was any, they chose those small once in the condition that they won''t disclose this to the media. Of course Eunji had her ways of finding out if theyplied with the set conditions or not before attending.

    Kelly, though she was once the head field director and had attended those events in-behalf of the foundation as their spokesperson, she had denied that she had met and see the founder in person when asked.

    She even told them that she was getting paid to do this. So to protect her safety, Eunji made sure to have two to three body guards around her.

    But now, because of her pregnancy, she had to resign and stay at home. Eunji made sure that they would release this news so no one would bother her anymore.

    But still, she was promoted as an Elder of this foundations now together with Eunji''s team and Iris.

    Because they were making waves globally and still refused cooperation with those people, it even came to the point when article was being published against them.

    They had be a threat to public safety internationally. The issue was the source of their funds.

    But Eunji found a way to turn the tables. And now her foundations had operated freely since then without bothering them whatsoever.

    But she knew that the issue would alwayse back eventually sooner.

    To prevent this from happening, Eunji asked Nathan for a partnership.

    That way she would have a perfect back-up if someone would dare question their source of funds.

    They had announced it a couple of weeks ago but no media coverage was being done when they were signing the papers. Instead, they sighed them inside their bedroom.

    To back it up more, the Mo, Kim and the Hua decided to join in too after Nathan convinced them to do so.

    Of course given that Nathan must introduce the founder to them.

    They had doubts about it but they trusted Nathan the most so they agreed.

    They were also curious as to who this secret phnthropist was.

    They were eager to meet him because they wanted to get to know him and asked why he was doing such big cause.

    And that faithful meeting would be happening tomorrow.

    So they had to go back at their mansion tomorrow night to have dinner with them.

    Going back to Imperial Uni, the second half was about to start and Nathan asked Eunji if she needed anything.

    Eunji asked him if she could have a battle of water.

    Derek who happened toe with them as their guard heard it and had volunteered to get one from the cafeteria.

    When he left, Eunji and Nathan cuddled on each other.

    Clich�� as it sounded but the big screen up top lit up showing the couples intimate moments.

    At first, Eunji and Nathan was unaware of what was happening but then they realized that the students were giddy and looking towards their direction and some pointed out on the big screen.

    When the couple followed their fingers, they were flustered to see their faces on the screen.

    Nathan was about to remove Eunji''s eye sses so she could take a quick nap as he saw her yawning.

    The students giggled when they saw the couple''s reaction on screen and they witnessed at how Eunji had turned beet red because of embarrassment.

    "Ohe on! It''s not that we''re caught stealing something." Nathan said as he tried to cheer her up.

    Nathan even waved his hand in the air as if saying hello to everyone.

    But of course, he didn''t forget to hide her face as she didn''t other males to continue watching her cute reaction.

    "It''s okay, it''s done."

    Then the announcer spoke on the microphone for an announcement.

    "Friday morning, the champion of this tournament would get a chance to y against Master Bai''s team. So you better do your best to get a chance to challenge them. It''s a once in a lifetime opportunity!"

    Everyone cheered in excitement.

    Eunji looked at him and asked about it.

    "Well, I took five days off work just to be here so might as well, get the most out of it." He simply exined.

    The idea alone came on thest minute when SD He approached him earlier.

    They''ve been doing an inter-high tournament since then and the school''s team, having a home court advantage would always win against their opponents.

    That''s why they decided to not do an interschoolpetition this time.

    In fact, the aces of every department''s team were the core members of their school''s basketball team.

    Eunji frowned when she heard that. Nathan didn''t tell her about this.

    "Well, it wasst minute n." He shortly exined.

    Kim Eunji pouted then said, "You''re so unfair! You will be having fun while I''m not."

    "Why? Aren''t you going to cheer me and my team? Cheering is fun wifey. And I want to hear your best cheer for me." Nathan said feeling wronged.

    "What I mean is that, you got the chance to participate in an event while I couldn''t."

    Now Nathan understood her feelings.

    It would be hard to do any sports when you''re pregnant. And he thought Eunji understood that part as well.

    So Nathan really didn''t think about it.

    But now��he looked at her as if discovering something that he had just realized now.

    His wife had changed��and it''s for the better.

 Chapter 184 - 184: Letting Her To Have Fun

    When Kim Eunji looked at Nathan''s daze expression while looking at her, Kim Eunji could not help but frown.

    "What''s wrong? Do I have a dirt on my face?" She asked and tapped him at the same time.

    Nathan who had snapped out of it cleared his throat and said, "No. It''s juts that...you have changed a bit. But I like this change."

    Kim Eunji frowned upon hearing his response.

    "Silly. I didn''t change. I''m still the old me. But this time, I had remembered everything. So I guess I hadpletely recovered what was I had lost years ago." She simply exined.

    Nathan didn''t pry on the matter and asked her if she wanted to continue watching the game or leave instead.

    "Let''s go. I suddenly felt sleepy. And it would be ufortable to sleep here." Nathan smile when Kim Eunji cutely tagged Nathan''s arms.

    "Aren''t you going to wait for the result of this basketball match. I mean, this was your current and future department after all." Nathan curiously asked her.

    "Nah. The game will end with the IT Department only leading with two points." Saying that, Nathan scoffed at how confidently said her predictions.

    "What?" Kim Eunji looked at him with a frown.

    Nathan shook his head and decided to obey his wife.

    The couple left the gym quitely to not interrupt the game but who were they kidding?

    They''re the most important figures inside the room at the moment so even their subtle move could cause amotion.

    Nathan and Eunji this time decided to walk.

    Their pace was slow as Nathan didn''t want to hurry her.

    Eunji removed the scarf around her neck as she felt suffocating.

    She then decided to wrap it around her shoulder instead.

    The weather was not actually that cold, just zero degrees.

    She adjusted the frame of her eye sses as beamed happily when she saw a cute big bear on the stand.

    It looks like it would be a grandprize of a certain arcade game.

    "Do you like that?" Nathan asked as he saw her eyes sparkling in delight.

    Nathan warmly smiled as he walked towards the tent.

    A few students were ying too. They were trying their best to win that grand prize over for their respective special girl.

    Everyone gave way when they saw Nathan approaching towards their direction with Eunji following behind.

    "Master Bai!" The students encharge of the stall eximed in excitement.

    "Can I?"

    "Of course!" They eximed in unison as they gave Nathan a pillet gun.

    The rules are simple.

    Nathan had just to shoot the twenty targets in every round. A total of five rounds. Every round had a different rules.

    The students gave Eunji a chair to sit.

    She quirked her brows as she looked at him from head to toe.

    She was sure that Nathan was up to something.

    He wanted to show off.

    Crossing her arms over her chest, she watched Nathan marching towards the line.

    But before he could even start shooting, the facilitator changed his mind.

    Since there were other couples who wanted that big stuffed toy as well, then an idea had popped up his mind.

    The pair or couple should fight against the other team who also wanted to have the prize.

    The couples earlier who were eager to get that stuffed toy earlier were hesitant to go against them.

    Who were they kidding? Never in their dreams would they want to go against him.

    Though they were thrilled to hear about it, they knew that they would fail miserably.

    Nathan looked at his wife and asked if it was okay if she would join. However, thetter had only shrugged her shoulder and then made a gentle smile in response to him.

    "Oh."

    Then Nathan turned his attention towards the crowd.

    "Come on. My wife wanted to have fun. We should have fun. Win or lose, it doesn''t matter. What matters the most was the fun we had." Nathan encouraged making everyone to be in daze.

    Never in their dream would they think to see this gentle side of him.

    And the reason behind this was very obvious. It''s because of Eunji.

    Three couple decided to join in the fun making it four all in all including the Bai couple.

    Two of the couple pairs were student couples in the Uni, while the third one were guests.

    They then made their registration and received a colored ribbon which represents their team.

    Nathan chose gold, not because of what gold represents but because one of Eunji''s eyes was almost gold.

    Now that the game was changed, the mechanics was also adjusted.

    The first two rounds, the targets would be in static but they had to shoot as plenty as they could within the time limit given, one minute and forty-five seconds respectively.

    However on the third round, the targets would be starting to move at a slow rate and should be toppled by the pellets within thirty seconds respectively.

    All the targets sessfully that were sessfully hit will be summed up and it would be turned to points. One target sessfully hit was equivalent to one point. But would then changed on thest two rounds.

    And each team should finish the first three rounds before the next pair would take their turn.

    There would be no elimination as Nathan wanted them to y all the rounds and it was easy to determine the winner since the participants were few.

    They also had to pick a number inside the fish bowl that would determine their order of taking turns in shooting.

    After that, the pair would then choose on who would y on the first up to the third round and then the fourth to fifth round.

    Other pairs decided to let theirdy partner to y the easy round and of course let them, the guys to wrap it up.

    However between Eunji and Nathan, Nathan knew that his wife would want to y on thest two rounds.

    He could still remember that she wanted to have fun.

    Nathan smiled as he approached his wife and held her hand.

    "You want to y thetter rounds," he whispered in her ears.

    He still asked though he already had an obvious answer to his question.

    "Hmmm. I thought you would not let me y even a single round." Eunji said as if her feelings were hurt. She was obviously teasing him and Nathan knew this antics of hers.

    "Of course not!" he denied immediately as scooted in front of her.

    "You wanted to have fun, then I''ll let you have fun." Nathan gently told her.

    "Thank you." Eunji mumbled softly. She didn''t expect that Nathan still remembered about her quick whine earlier.

    "No need to thank me, Wifey. I''m happy when you''re happy. The same as I am sad when you are, too. The bond that we shared had already so deep that it had already spread its roots in our heart and soul."

    Eunji blushed as she heard Nathan''s words. He always never fail to make her heart tter.

    "So, do you agree with my n?" Nathan asked her and Eunji vigorously nodded.

    Nathan and Eunji were thest one to have their turns.

    Since the first two rounds were the easy round, all thedies before him had managed to shoot the target within the required time. However, when they reached the third round, they struggled to hit their moving targets.

    But they were pretty confident that their boyfriends or partners would do good on thest two rounds. So they felt at ease.

    When Nathan stood up to take his turn, everyone thought that he volunteered to y all the rounds and Eunji would be sittingfortably there on the chair.

    The idea that Nathan would be their opponent in these three rounds never came across their dies) minds.

    Now, they felt envious of Eunji because Nathan had pampered her so much.

    Nathan then took his pellet gun from the table and then he positioned his body into his shooting stance.

    He looked at his wife and gave her a knowing look as if telling her, ''watch me''.

    As expected, Nathan sessfully shot the thirty targets in each round.

    Even the moving targets didn''t bother him.

    Nathan managed to shoot them all, he was used to this shooting training after all when he was still in the military.

    Because of that, the Bai couple were leading.

    When he was done, Nathan calmly ced the gun back to the table and then walked towards his wife.

    "How''s my performance?" he immediately asked her after he kissed the top of her head.

    "Not bad. You''re such a terrible actor." Kim Eunji''sment made Nathan speechless.

    Kim Eunji said that because she had witnessed Nathan''s shooting skills back then. And she knew he could finish them all even before the allotted time ran out.

    "You were clearly holding back." She added which made Nathan to automatically understood what she mean.

    Nathan then took the seat beside her and leaned in to whisper in her ears.

    "Of course, because I want you to take the spotlightter."

 Chapter 185 - 185: Is It A Miracle?

    Eunji was only teasing her though. But who would have thought that he could have thise back?

    Then the fourth round started.

    In the fourth and fifth round, the targets would be moving at a fast and rapid speed respectively. The participants would have had to shoot all of the thirty targets within twenty seconds for the fourth round. For the fifth round, the speed would be a hundred kilometers per hour and had to be shoot within twenty seconds but the targets would increase to fifty.

    Also, the participants could use another weapon of their options besides the pellet gun on the table (bow and arrow, knives). The winner of the fifth round would be determined by having many targets sessfully shot within the allotted time.

    "Listen everyone...since you volunteered to y with us, I''ll say, the scores on the first three rounds would not be counted. The winner will be determined on who had the most scores in thest two rounds. After all, I''m sure that all of us are aiming to please our girlfriend, as for me, my wife. We want them to be happy." Nathan proposed to the gentlemen.

    The guys looked at their partners. Given that their performance were bad on the first three rounds, they agreed to Nathan''s proposal.

    And Nathan was right, they should be the one who should work hard to make their women/partner happy.

    The first and second guy made their try on the fourth round.

    Both were sweating heavily when they finished.

    They finished the round though but unfortunately, they didn''t sessfully shoot down all the thirty targets. They felt bad because they missed a couple of shots.

    These two students were a member of the University''s shooting varsity team. And they were proud of their achievements so far. Therefore, they could not help not to feel bad.

    If given a chance, they would definitely want to try once again.

    The third guy walked confidently on the mark and then picked up the gun.

    He looked unbothered and confident as he picked up the gun and aimed and shot the moving targets.

    Well, surprisingly, he finished the round and sessfully shot all of the targets. His lover felt proud of him.

    Now, they were leading.

    Looking at the man, Nathan thought that he looked like someone who was actively working on the military.

    So no surprise that he sessfully shot the moving targets.

    Nathan told the in-charge to continue on the fifth round and their team would take their turn after the three had their rounds.

    For the fifth round, just like earlier, the two students were struggling. It was clear that they already lose their chance should that third man and Nathan''s performance would be worse than them.

    The third guy took his turn and he sessfully hit thirty targets out of the fifty with the pellet gun. Still, he was satisfied with his performance because an average person who was not familiar with target shooting would not even manage to hit five targets within that span of time.

    He calmly sat down beside his girlfriend and smirked as he looked at Nathan and Eunji''s direction.

    It was clear that he wanted to provoke Nathan.

    But who he was kidding? He was provoking the wrong guy.

    Well, unfortunately for him, he didn''t hear Eunji and Nathan''s conversation earlier. Even if he did, Nathan and Eunji were speaking in Nihongo.

    Nathan looked around and saw that a lot of people were surrounding the stall. It was like they were holding an officialpetition.

    Everyone was obviously curious on who will win the prize and of course, it''s a once in a lifetime opportunity to watch Nathan and Eunji y.

    Now that the first three couple were done, they were expecting to watch Nathan to stand up from his seat and take his turn.

    Nathan did stood up and but Eunji followed behind him, too.

    "This gun is different than the orriginal gun. It weighs lighter than the other one. Do you want to practice first before you y or are you good to go?" Nathan said as he picked up the gun and gave it to his wife.

    Everyone gasped to witness this. But still they were curious as to what this couple were trying to do.

    Then Nathan looked at the in charge and thetter came over to ask if they needed something else.

    "My wife wanted to practice shooting first. Would that be okay?"

    "It''s not necessary that it has to be from those targets. Give me a point to shot there and I will." Eunji decided to interrupt on their conversation.

    The student in charge was a bit hesitant because it was against the rules. But then, Eunji would not be using the targetsfor her practice.

    But still, he had to consult the other participants if they were okay with it.

    Of course, they were shocked to know that it would be Missus Bai who would y against them.

    And because she asked for a chance to practice first, they thought that Eunji had no idea about guns.

    So they confidently agreed to it.

    "Set my target." Eunji immediately told her after she received their approval.

    The in-charge was in deep thoughts as he looked for something that could be her target.

    He took an empty soda can from his table and ran outside. After making sure that the distance was appropriate, he ced the empty can on the rock and said, "Is this okay?"

    Eunji only nodded.

    Since many people were already crowding in the area, the in charge asked them to move back a little so Eunji could do her practice.

    At a distance of four meters, Eunji had to hit it with her pellet gun.

    The student in charge didn''t leave the area because to make sure that Eunji hit the target.

    Eunji inhaled deeply as she had to consider a lot of factors before she''d make her shot for example the wind direction and the surface area of the bullet.

    She then aimed for her target and fired... and unfortunately, she missed.

    But, did she really miss her target?

    Nathan frowned upon seeing his wife missing the target. It was very rare as he was very familiar of his wife''s marksmanship. He was sure that even with her eyes close? She could hit it.

    But then, a mischievous smile was formed on his lips when he finally understood what his wife was doing.

    Kim Eunji stopped shooting after she fired three shots.

    "Is she giving up?"

    "She should. I mean look at her. She could not even hit the target when it was unmoving and rtively bigger than the original targets."

    "Maybe she just wanted to have it a try. You know Master Bai, he was smitten by this vixen." The third one was really ridiculing and bad mouthing Eunji.

    But then, they stopped when everyone around was looking at them.

    "What? I am just merely stating the truth." The third girl defended.

    Though they had the same thoughts with them, they never dared to speak it out in the open as they already knew the consequences.

    Good thing these three were not close to where Nathan was as these three girls would face a bad faith should Nathan hear them.

    They dared to criticize Missus Bai while he was around. So they were sure that Nathan would not let them off easily and would punish them. Why?Because she was Missus Bai. The love of his life.

    "Are you giving up?" The in charge asked when he saw that Eunji was going back inside of the booth.

    "I''m done. Let''s do the real thing."

    Everyone could not help butugh at Eunji''s statement.

    They really thought that she was just joking.

    "Student Kim, you may practice as much as you want until you hit the target." The in-charge told her.

    It may sound that he was deliberately ridiculing her because of how he said it but deep inside, he was really worried that she would only ridicule herself if she''d force to y the game.

    That''s why Eunji and Nathan was not angry at him.

    "It''s okay. I am here to have fun." Eunji told him.

    Since Nathan gave her this chance to have fun, therefore she won''t hold back.

    The third man looked at Eunji with interest.

    Just like Nathan, he saw what Eunji was trying to do earlier.

    She was deliberately trying to hit the points around the target. It''s easy to hit an unmoving target since it''s not moving but to hit the same spot near it over and over again, that''s different. It was as if she was purposely doing it.

    He thought that Eunji definitely had the skill.

    Meanwhile the in-charge had no other choice but to follow Eunji.

    He then started the machine and the targets started moving.

    "Ready?" He asked as he held the timer and looked at Eunji.

    Eunji made positioned her body just like what Nathan did and started firing.

    Of course, everyone was surprised when Eunji managed to hit a target. But then they thought that it was out of pure luck but then she managed to hit them all within twenty seconds.

    This eventually caused an uproar. They didn''t expect for something like this at all.

    Is it a miracle? No.

    When she did her practice, she calcted it all together that if she aimed for that spot, given the speed the targets were moving, then the bullets would hit them.

    And with that, she proved that she was not someone whom should be taken lightly.

    Everyone gave Eunji an apuse as they appreciated her skills.

    And Nathan was proud of his wife.

    However the real challenge was about to begin.

 Chapter 186 - 186: Amazing Eunji

    "It''s okay to change my weapon right?" She asked the in-charge.

    "O-f course! Please choose one."

    Eunji approached the table on her right and then ced the gun there.

    Without an ounce of hesitation, she picked up a real warrior bow and the quiver full of arrows.

    She picked ten target knives just in case she would need them.

    She wrapped the strap around her shoulder and made sure that it was secured in ce behind her back.

    She then walked towards the line and closed her eyes.

    Then while closing, she could hear that the machine started and the targets were moving rapidly.

    For ordinary people, it seemed like the targets had disappeared in the air because of how fast they were moving.

    But for Eunji, she could see them clearly with her eye.

    It seems like the targets were talking andughing to her.

    She draw two arrows behind her back and aimed at the targets all these while closing her eyes.

    She heard the in-charge counting on a descending order starting from the usual number, three.

    As soon as she heard him say ''start'' Eunji opened her eyes and started shooting the arrow.

    After she released, she grabbed another two behind her and then ced it on the bow string and then pulled it towards her as she aimed for her second shoot.

    Everyone gasped when the two arrows she had released earlier had managed to hit two targets.

    Before they could even recover, the second batch of arrows she released also hit another two targets.

    Eunji smirked as she started to have three arrows at a time.

    Just like her first and second attempt, Eunji managed to hit three targets using three arrows in such a short span of time.

    In fact, her drawing and shooting was so very fast, steady and most importantly, urate. No arrows and chances were missed. It was like archery was just a y thing to her.

    Ten seconds had passed and Eunji managed to topple down twenty five of the fifty targets.

    She kept drawing and drawing until she could feel that there were no arrows behind her back.

    She now had ten targets left.

    Eunji heaved a huge sigh of relief as she draw three daggers and ced it in between the crook of her fingers and started throwing them in the air.

    Truth enough, those three daggers hit three targets.

    Hearing that she only had five seconds left, Eunji picked six daggers with three daggers each in both hands and threw it in the targets.

    She then spin thest dagger around her hand and then threw it towards the target on a curve motion and everyone was shocked to see the dagger piercing two targets in one.

    Satisfied by what she had done, Eunji removed the quiver off her shoulder and then ced it back on the table where she got them.

    She turned around and saw Nathan with a proud smile stered on his handsome face.

    And then Nathan mouthed something to her and she did what she was told and looked at the crowd.

    When she did, she was slightly taken aback when she saw the crowd with their jaws hang open and their eyes almost popping out of their sockets.

    Even the military man could not believed what had just transpired.

    Eunji felt like she had fun so much that she lost control and went overboard in showing off.

    However, when she looked back at Nathan, thetter was now standing and walking towards her in a light and steady pace.

    Now, everyone was waiting if Eunji had sessfully managed to clear the targets.

    When the machine finally stopped, there were no targets left.

    "Woah!!!!"

    "Wow!!!"

    "Daebak!"

    "Sugoi!"

    Then a huge uproar erupted from the crowd.

    Nathan who was now standing in front of her had subconsciously ced his huge palm to cover her ears.

    He was afraid that with this loud noise, Eunji may go deaf.

    Eunji could only shook her head because of Nathan''s antics.

    "Done having fun?" Nathan asked her.

    "En!"

    "Did you enjoy it?" He followed-up.

    "So much. But still, shooting with a running target was better than just shooting a very predictable target." She honestly answered.

    "Oh!" Nathan made a mental note to remember that.

    "Congrattions Student Kim! Master Bai! You won the pink bear and a trip for three days and two nights in South Korea this winter break!" The in-charge enthusiastically told them the prize.

    No wonder they were so eager to win this stuffed toy as it alsoes with another prize.

    "Nah. Give that trip ticket aside from that stuffed toy to them. That''s all that I wanted to give my wife aside from the fact that I wanted her to have fun." Nathan said to the in-charge.

    "Are you okay with it, Student Kim?" He asked in hesitation.

    "Yes. I don''t think we would be travelling too soon for now. So, it would be a good idea to give them, each couple who participated in this contest, the trip to South Korea. Nathan and I will be arranging the best amodation there so you could enjoy your intimate vacation as a couple. But if course, since two pairs of our three couples are students, a parent''s consent should be presented."

    "Well. That would be so kind of you! Isn''t it, everyone?" The in charge asked and everyone nodded.

    "It''s our form of giving back to everyone. And we have had recently received such wonderful blessing and we wanted to share it to everyone. Oh! And expect more like this toe all through out this week long celebration!" Nathan added.

    After they got their stuffed toy, Nathan and Eunji walked out of the stall or the booth while holding each other''s hand and with Eunji hugging the stuffed toy on her chest.

    She was humming with a joyful melody like a happy kid who had just gotten her favorite toy.

    Nathan and Eunji didn''t realize that it was already four in the afternoon and an hour more to go before the sun would set.

    They had been strolling around the campus that Eunji suddenly asked if they could sit on the park bench to rest.

    Maybe she had fun so much today that she easily got tired.

    "Sleep. I''ll wake you up when it''s time for dinner." He lovingly told her.

    Eunji didn''t bother to argue with him andy her head down on hisp.

    Nathan automatically hummed some tune and Eunji had fallen asleep in an instant.

    An hourter, Eunji woke up with Nathan''s butterfly kisses all over her face not minding that they were showing affection in public.

    Kim Eunji groan when she was about to open her eyes. She slowly got up and rubbed her neck.

    "Good morning." Nathan greeted her. "How''s your nap?" He added.

    Eunji smiled and was about to got up when she felt dizzy all of a sudden and had the urge to vomit.

    Nathan used his fast reflexes and immediately stood up to support her.

    Eunji was covering her mouth as she felt a second waveing.

    "Are you alright?" Nathan asked worriedly.

    He thought that her morning sickness was gone but what was happening to her now?

    "I''m fine. I''m just a bit dizzy but it''s not as severe as before." Kim Eunji said as she tried to reassure her.

    "Oh. Come. Let''s get inside. I''ll let An Qi to go and check you." Nathan persuaded but Eunji felt that he''s only overreacting.

    "No. Not yet. Let''s do thatter. What time as it?" Eunji asked thetter part as she tried to change the subject.

    "Almost five thirty."

    "I am hungry. Can I eat an early dinner?" She asked sheepishly.

    "Of course! Come. Dinner''s about to start anyways." She invited.

    While they were going towards the cafeteria, Nathan and Eunji happened to meet the girls.

    "EJ!" Guo Xian called her out.

    "Xiao-xiao!" Eunji called her name back with the same enthusiasm.

    "How are you? Wow! We have just separated less than a day and we heard that you had a little exhibition earlier? Girl! You''re the talk of the entire school. Funny was that no one had managed to record that on tape just like the other time." Xian emphasized thetter part and Eunji smiled knowingly.

    "Good thing a lot have seen it live so they proved that it wasn''t a lie at all." Xian added.

    "EJ, I didn''t know that you''re that amazing with every thing. What''s that saying again? ''Jack of all trades but a master of none.'' However, you mastered everything!" Yun Mei added.

    "Well, it''s just a pure luck and I happened to be ying archery back then. I just used that as my advantage." Eunji might have said that out of humility but to others she looked like she was boasting should they not known her and the things that she had done so far.

    "So, where are you both heading now?" Xian asked.

    "Eunji here''s hungry. No. More like my wife and babies are hungry. So I have to go and let them eat." Nathan answered on Eunji''s behalf.

    "Oh! That''s great. Eat well Eunji! We''re excited to meet them soon!" Though Xian was excited, she still managed to tone down her voice as the news of Eunji''s pregnancy should not be shared to the public yet.

    "Thank you! My little dumplings are all eager to meet their pretty aunties, too." Eunji answered back.

    The girls didn''t dy Eunji any longer as they still had a few things to do.

    "We still have to do something for the event tomorrow." Xian answered.

    "Do you need some help?" Eunji asked them.

    "No need. We have enough manpower to manage everything. All you have to do now is to take a rest and be a pretty and cool momma." Xian emphasized.

    "Oh. Okay. But call me if you need an extra hand."

    "Sure! We will do that!" Xian said though they really have the intention to tire her out.

    Nathan brought Eunji to this restaurant outside the campus that he knew thetter would love the food there.

    The manager weed them at the entrance and lead them to their private room.

    After eating, Eunji excused herself as she was going to use the bathroom.

    Nathan wanted to go with her but Eunji told him that she''s okay and besides, the toilet was not far from the private room that Nathan booked.

    "Fine, if you won''t be back after five minutes, I wille and find you not minding that it''s adies room." Nathan said firmly.

    "Fine. I''ll be back before you know it." Eunji said and winked at him.

    Eunji walked out of the private room and headed to thedies room.

    She heaved a sigh when she saw that it was empty.

    She chose a cubicle and went in.

    She locked the door and then did her thing.

    She heard the main door opened and she heard foot steps entering the room.

    From the number of foot steps she heard, there were twodies who had juts entered the room.

    Eunji was about to open the cubicle but stopped when she heard something.

    "Are you out of your mind Aimee? You''re nning to get back with him? For heaven''s sake, the man''s already married."

    "It''s just marriage. I won''t believe that he''s totally over me." The girl named Aimee confidently said.

    "Gosh! You''re talking like you are not married yourself. Your husband''s in the hospital, inma and then you''re trying tomit adultery?"

    "Are you really my friend? You should be supporting me and not do the opposite, Chloe."

    "I''m just worried that you''ll end up regretting in the end."

    "No. He was once mine. He married someone who''s not on the same level as I do. So I am sure it''s easy to take him away."

 Chapter 187 - 187: When Past Meets Presnt

    Eunji opened the cubicle not minding that she had interrupted their talk.

    She walked to the washbasin and turned the faucet on.

    Through her peripheral vision, she could see that the two women were looking at her but she decided to not mind them since she didn''t know them and also she could not recall that she had wronged them in the past.

    Eunji calmly turned off the faucet and looked at the door.

    Then, she suddenly feel the same feeling she had felt earlier inside the campus.

    Now, she was certain that the feeling came from either one of the two women.

    Now, she was certain who was giving her that look.

    She didn''t know who was Chloe and who was Aimee though. Good thing their looks and style were different.

    The girl in with a bob haircut was giving her that look and feeling. While the one with the blonde hair was giving her that concerned friend vibe.

    Based on their conversation, the girl named Aimee nned to take a guy named Nathan from his wife.

    Though she didn''t know if they were talking about the same Nathan, Eunji then recognized that the bob-haired woman was named Aimee.

    Eunji looked at the time in her watch and she felt that it was the right time toe back or Nathan might get worried and looked for her.

    She was about to get out thedies room when she heard the girl with the bob haircut speak one more time.

    "Nathan...I know what he wanted. I could give that to him again. I was such a fool of letting him go in the past. Now, I''ll make sure that he''lle back to me." Aimee continued their talk not minding if other people aside from Chloe would hear her.

    "Aimee. As your friend, I advice you to stop what you''re nning to do. As you said, you have already dump him, why took him back?"

    ''Okay, so she''s indeed Aimee.'' Eunji confirmed in her thought.

    She immediately got curious when she heard her mentioning ''Nathan''. She was curious if Nathan was the same Nathan who was her husband.

    Shrugging the thought off her mind, she decided to leave thedies room and return to their private room where Nathan was waiting for her toe back.

    When she stepped out to the hallway, Nathan was already leaning on the wall with his hands inside one of his pockets.

    As soon as he spotted hering out of thedies room, Nathan made his way towards her.

    "I told you to wait for me inside. See? Nothing happened. I''m perfectly fine."

    "I can''t help it. I miss you whenever you''re not around." Nathan told her lovingly.

    "Nah. I don''t want other women to have the idea of taking you from me." She spat which made Nathan to be speechless.

    Eunji didn''t know where that thought came from but she didn''t like it when she heard that woman named Aimee calling a name which was the same name as her husband.

    "And who has given you the idea that it''s easy to covet me? I am a hundred thousand percent loyal to you, my wifey."

    Nathan continued sweet talking to her not minding that two pair of eyes were looking towards them.

    He recognized this two people really well. Especially the bob haired woman named Aimee.

    How could he not? She''s the one and only person who treated him like he was some disposable goods in the market.

    Now, looking at her, Nathan felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.

    No. It''s not because he was happy to see her again and wanted to get back to her.

    He was happy because the strong feeling that he felt towards her, be it hatred or deep love, were all gone.

    Had she showed up in the past before he met Eunji and finding out that he had suffered from amnesia which made him to forget about Ana''s existence, then, he might still be affected with hering back.

    He knew he was totally over her. Or that he was only confused of what his true feelings towards her in the past now that he found out he had an amnesia while dating her. Maybe the love that he felt for Aimee was actually for Ana.

    His feelings towards her was nothing like that of meeting a stranger on the street.

    "I''m sorry." Nathan whispered to Eunji which made thetter to be confused when she heard it.

    "Why are you apologizing? What have you done earlier?" She asked him.

    ''Because I looked at the face of my ex and I didn''t let you know about her and me.'' That was what Nathan wanted to say however, there''s no way he would do that in her face.

    He had no ns in hiding that fact to her, too.

    The thing that he learned in their rtionship was to not make his wife to have doubts in him.

    Before the couple could reach the doorstep of their reserved private room, Nathan and Eunji heard someone calling behind them.

    "Nate!"

    Hearing the very familiar voice, Eunji raised an eye brow and was about to look back.

    But before she could do that, Nathan held her arm and leaned towards her as he whispered, "Whatever she says, don''t believe her. Listen to my exnation when we got home, okay?"

    Eunji made a quick nod and smiled at him. Of course! She would only believe on Nathan and not the words from an outsider.

    "Nate! Wait!" Aimee, the woman with a bob haircut called out the second time.

    Nathan and Eunji paused on their steps to see what the person wanted.

    Aimee soon caught up with them.

    "Nate. It''s a fancy seeing you here. How are you? I hope you''re doing fine." Aimee started. However, Nathan didn''t even bother giving her a nce.

    "Are you still mad at me for leaving you?"

    Aimee used the connection that she had with Nathan hoping that by doing so, he would spare her a nce. However, she didn''t expect Nathan''se back would be like this..

    "Missus Park. As much as I know, I am only scheduled to meet you on Wednesday to talk about the partnership between Imperial University and the Park. So I hope that until then, you won''t disrupt my time I am spending with my dear wife. I hope you''re that professional to understand what''s work and what''s not." Nathan tried to hide his disappointment with her.

    At least, she should know how to read the situation.

    And she didn''t have the rights toe and approach him after what she had done to him.

    "I''m sorry." Aimee acted like she was being wringed by Nathan and Nathan didn''t like it at all. He was very displeased by her actions.

    ''Gosh! Why did I even fall in love with her before?'' Nathan asked in his mind.

    "No need to say sorry when you don''t even mean it. Now, if you''re done, my wife and I still have some things to do." Nathan said while not giving her a nce.

    He was hoping that Aimee would get his intention to not bother him and Eunji.

    "I''m just hoping if we could hang out just like in the past. After all, we shared something ''special'' in the past." Aimee tried to be explicit but Eunji and Nathan had long read her intention as it was well-written on her face.

    "Mrs. Park right?" Eunji decided to butt in their conversation this time.

    "I hope you know that whatever''s running in your mind, you better stop it. Listen to your friend and know what''s best for you." Eunji said calmly but there was a sound of threat in her voice.

    Then Eunji gave her that warning look which sent chills down het spine.

    However, Aimee was someone who was stubborn and would never stop just because she was told not to do it.

    Aimee smirked as she tried to ovee and hide the fear that she felt when Eunji had intimidated her.

    "It''s not what you think student Kim. My intentions are clear. I just want to restore the friendship that I messed up because of my careless actions and decisions in the past."

    Of course there''s no way that she would admit to that.

    Eunji''s brows raised up a little when she heard Aimee''s lies.

    Aimee was not a master of deception and her emotions were clearly written all over her face.

    But since she wanted to y this route, then Eunji would never back down.

    She must guard what''s hers at all cost.

    "Okay. But hubby here had no intentions on giving you that chance. Aigoo. It''s such a shame that you don''t even know how to read him. I thought you both shared a very good rtionship in the past." Eunji mocked her.

    "And besides, do you have any ounce of shame in your body? You''re trying to hit on a married man while being married yourself. I wonder what made the Park to have an inw like you? Now that this happened, I wonder if we should change partners then?" Eunji added.

    She inwardly smiled when she saw the panic evident on Aimee''s face.

    Being satisfied by her reaction, Eunji turned towards Nathan and looked at him in the eye.

    "Hubby. I''m sleepy. Let''s go."

    Nathan and Eunji left the restaurant right after she said that.

    They didn''t even bother looking at Aimee one more time when they left.

    While in the car, Nathan and Eunji was silent.

    Nathan suddenly felt nervous especially when Eunji suddenly avoided his kiss before Marco started the engine of the car.

    He could not even read what was on her mind as she was looking outside the window with a straight face.

    The silence in the car was so deafening that Marco who was on the opposite side of the partition was feeling suffocated as he was extremely nervous.

    He should have made sure that their paths would not meet until the designated time so they could have avoided the confrontation earlier.

    He felt like he had messed up big time.

    And now, he was hoping that his bosses would resolve the issue now or first thing in the morning tomorrow and not drag this misunderstanding, if there''s any, any longer.

    Nathan decided to go home with Eunji at QPRC.

    It''s best if they''d resolve it there than at school.

    They could have just go back early in the morning tomorrow.

    Thankfully, Eunji didn''t object and agreed to it.

    "Wifey. I''m sorry if you felt like I was hiding this from you. It''s never my intention to do so. It''s just that I didn''t expect for this to happen at all." Nathan didn''t wait for Eunji to ask him about it.

    He was hoping that Eunji would not hate her for hiding this from her.

    So he decided to tell her the truth of what really happened between Aimee and him in the past.

 Chapter 188 - 188: Being Played By Fate

    Nathan and Aimee once met when he was still an intern on Net International. This was before he discovered that he was the grandson of the true heir of the Johnson tech empire.

    It was not love at first sight since Nathan had decided to not give himself another shot in love.

    Who would me him though? Two women had already broken his heart.

    The first one was when he was in college. The second was when he was still serving in the military.

    These previous two rtionships were before he met Ana. He had recalled these two rtionships but had unfortunately forgotten the memories that he shared with Ana in the ind after he had an amnesia.

    He vowed to never love again until he felt that it was the right time as he wanted to focus his attention in building his career so he could provide for the needs of his mother and sickly grand mother.

    However, a woman named Aimee happened toe and knocked the still fragile wall that he had just recently built to guard his heart.

    She was very sweet, caring and affectionate. Their colleagues had nothing bad to describe her personality.

    She was the perfect girl that every man had dreamed of. Many of his male co-workers would pester him to court Aimee as they lookedpatible together.

    But Nathan was reluctant to give it a try since their social status was far on different level. She was from a wealthy and influential family while he was from an ordinary one.

    But Aimee showed to him that his status didn''t affect her in any way. She wanted to be with Nathan as she was interested with him.

    Maybe due to peer pressure and Aimee''s advances, Nathan decided to give it a try and finally dated Aimee.

    Aimee was not hard to love, too.

    And without Nathan''s knowledge, he had slowly fallen deep in love with her. Which Nathan knew would bring him trouble in the end. Why? Because her parents, especially her dad was against the idea of them dating each other.

    To make thingsplicated, Aimee decided to run away from home and live with Nathan. Aimee lose her rights to inherit her parent''s properties. But she didn''t care because she loved Nathan so much.

    Because of the sacrifice that she had made just to be with him, Nathan vowed to treat her right and had no ns on letting her go.

    All of these happened without Mei''s knowledge. Nathan didn''t inform her.

    Everything was great within the first three months of their rtionship.

    On the seeding months, they had these misunderstandings which of course they would make sure to resolve before the day ended.

    They had also be the legendary couple in their workce.

    They had this perfect rtionship and career goal which made others to be envious.

    However, everything changed when they were about to celebrate their first anniversary as a couple.

    Aimee suddenly changed. She suddenly turned cold towards him.

    She suddenly treated him indifferently.

    She was also avoiding Nathan''s initiative to have a proper talk. Which was very unusual because it would always be Aimee who would do it whenever they had a misunderstanding.

    She would also go homete in the apartment that they shared and would leave early the next morning.

    She was clearly avoiding him for some reason that he didn''t know. And this made Nathan to be frustrated.

    Then one morning, while Nathan was peeing on the toilet, he saw a home pregnancy test kit being thrown at the trash bin.

    He picked it up and he was very happy to see two red lines on it. An indication that it was positive.

    Aimee was pregnant with their child. His child. And he''s going to be a father.

    It was the best gift and news that he had received for their uing anniversary which was due tomorrow.

    He was so happy that he immediately went out gotten ready to go to the nearest jewelry store to buy a ring for Aimee.

    He wanted to propose to marry her on their anniversary dinner date the following day and the thought alone made him like he was floating in cloud nine.

    He was so happy and excited when he arrived at the jewelry store. His happiness even infected the clerks there.

    He walked out of the store with the velvet box containing the ring he had bought for her safely kept inside his pocket.

    He hoped that though the ring that he bought for her was not the most expensive out there, Aimee would still love it as he used all of his savings just to buy her this engagement ring.

    Also, he''s going to introduce himself to her tomorrow. He was hoping that once they knew of his true identity, which he had just learned six months ago, her parents would finally approve him as their inw.

    Also, knowing that she''s pregnant, Nathan didn''t bother question her behavior of going homete and leaving too early this past few days as he thought that was just one of her pregnancy mood swings.

    He didn''t want to stress her that''s why he made sure to n their anniversary date as a surprise.

    Nathan called out for his friends and told them his ns. The trio were so happy for him and even helped him in decorating their apartment for their dinner.

    Seeing that everything was set, Nathan then called Aimee if toe to their apartment as he was waiting for her. Nathan was nervous when he was making that call. The thought of her refusing to marry him was running in his mind at that very moment.

    He thought that if he could hear her sweet voice, all those doubts would soon be gone.

    Unfortunately, when the call connected he found out that Aimee had forgotten about the asion.

    She had forgotten about their first anniversary as a couple. Which was very unusual because Aimee would always make sure that they would celebrate this special date every month.

    Hearing her apologized to him because she had forgotten about it was really a big turn off for Nathan. But Nathan decided to keep it in his heart and made sure that Aimee would not know about it.

    Aimee used an alibi. Saying that her parents wanted her to stay for dinner as there was a very important announcement that her father was about to announce. And she should be there with them. But she promised that she would be home the next day.

    Nathan immediately gave in as after she left her parent''s house, she had lostmunication with them, too.

    Therefore, he knew that whatever it was, her presence there was far more important than being there with him.

    Though he felt sad in his heart, he was happy that Aimee was together with her parents.

    So Nathan had no choice but to cancel their date and his proposal.

    Then he decided to pop the question to her when she arrived the next day.

    Unfortunately, that didn''t happen. He didn''t got the chance to ask her that question.

    For the entire next week since their anniversary, Aimee didn''t go home. She also took an indefinite leave of absence from Net International.

    He could not also reach her on the phone. She suddenly went missing in action.

    He tried to go in her parent''s house to look for her there but only the harsh guards would see him.

    One night, Aimee''s father hired a few thugs to beat him. They even left him a warning message to not look for Aimee or else he''d die.

    Nathan was left in the street totally beaten up with those guys despite his background as a former military man.

    Good thing help came to the rescue and Nathan was brought in the hospital where he only managed to wake up the next day.

    Then, when he woke up, he heard of the news that any man who was deeply in love would consider hearing the news as a form of nightmare.

    The news was about Aimee and the heir of MegaTech getting married next month.

    Nathan''s world copsed in an instant.

    He wanted to leave the hospital but Mo Jing-shing stopped him from doing so.

    Mo Jing-sheng also threw a detailed report into his face.

    The report showed that Aimee and that man was already in a rtionship even before she was hired by Net International. Their rtionship was only known between their families. In fact, she was the mole that MegaTech had ced in Net International to spy on their every internal affairs.

    It was written there that their rtionship was rocky as they were in an on and off rtionship.

    Nathan knew about her being involved with another man before him as Aimee once told him the reason why her parents was against them dating because she was already in an arranged marriage with a man from an influential family like what she had.

    But she reassured him that she didn''t like the man.

    Howe he didn''t look into it deeper.

    Well, he trusted her every words because he loved her so much to the point that he was being blinded by it.

    And now, the woman whom she wanted to marry and was carrying his child was going to marry another man.

    Nathan wanted to confront these cheating couple but Mo Jing-shing for the second time had stopped him.

    His status in the Johnson was not yet stable and his training had just started therefore it wasn''t the right time for him to reveal who he really was to her.

    Good thing Nathan listened to him or else he would regret it.

    Later on, he also found out that the child on her belly didn''t make it as she had an abortion without his knowledge.

    As nned, Aimee and the heir of the MegaTech got married and Nathan was away on a business trip that time.

    That was the time when he met Eunji and shared an intimate night together.

    Who would have thought that the day of his ex married another man would also be the fateful day that he met his now wife who was also now carrying his...their children?

 Chapter 189 - 189 Reminiscing The Memories We Have Shared

    Nathan heaved a huge sigh of relief after he finished telling her everything.

    The pain of knowing that he had lost his child without his knowledge was still haunting him.

    He hoped that his or her spirit had forgiven him for failing as a father. He should have fought for them and not stayed weak.

    Unfortunately, he could not undo everything that had happened in the past.

    But fortunately, he was given the chance to be a father the second time around. And this time, he was blessed with more than one baby.

    Now, he''ll make sure that everything would be okay. That in the eyes of their children, he''ll be the best father in the world. And the best husband for his wife, too.

    After Nathan told everything to Eunji, his beloved other half, he suddenly felt nervous especially now that she had this unreadable expression written on her face while looking at him.

    "Look, I didn''t have any idea that she''ll show up one day and follow me here. I don''t know what her intentions are. And I have no intention of hiding this truth from you."

    Nathan sighed as he looked at her who still had that unchanged expression.

    "Most importantly, I ampletely over her. You are the love of my life now. I was such a fool for ruining my life just because of what she had done to me. And I know I haven''t thanked you enough for what you have done to me...thank you...thank you foring to my rescue. Thank you for saving me from the abyss that I have gotten myself into." He added.

    Seeing that Nathan was genuinely expressing his emotions, Eunji''s expression finally softened.

    And without warning, she grabbed Nathan''s nape and took the innitiative to kiss him on the lips.

    The kiss they shared, though passionate, it was warm andforting making Nathan smile in between their kisses.

    Though she started it, Nathan asked for control from her which she gave with no hesitation.

    Nathan missed her so much and he knew she missed him, too.

    But he knew he should stop and be contented of what they could do at the moment. It''s for her and their babies'' safety anyways.

    Nathan stopped when he felt her gasping for air.

    "Thank you for your honesty, hubby." Though she was still gasping, she finally managed to break her silence.

    When she finally managed to calm down, she continued.

    "What you have gone through was so much. What she had done to you was beyond unforgivable. I''m sorry foring into your lifeter than sooner." Sadness was very evident in her voice.

    But then it turned into anger when she recalled what Nathan had told her earlier.

    "I''m sorry for your loss. Whatever her reason was, except if the situation was beyond her control, she should have not aborted the baby. She had made you missed the opportunity of being a father to the poor soul! I''m sorry to say this but because of what she had done, she didn''t deserve to be called as a woman and she should not be a mother ever!"

    Nathan could feel the anger in Eunji''s words. Maybe her motherly instincts had kicked-in that''s why Eunji was acting like this.

    Nathan could only hug Eunji tofort her.

    "It''s okay. Let''s not talk about her, okay? She''s part of my past, yes. The past that I had managed to let go and had moved forward with your help. The important thing now is us and our future together with our babies." Nathan told Eunji.

    "If we''ll keep dwelling in the past, nothing productive woulde in our life today and in the future. Moving on and letting go of painful memories are far better than living with it."

    Move on. Let go but don''t forget the lessons these painful memories had given us.

    Nathan and Eunji decided to sleep afterwards. They were both exhausted because of everything that had happened on the entire day.

    Nathan helped Eunji in cleaning up for the night.

    He helped her changed into her pink pajamas and tucked her to bed.

    Nathan watched Eunji as she was peacefully sleeping.

    After making sure that she was already asleep, Nathan decided to take a shower and changed intoa clean set of blue pyjamas.

    He theny beside her and hugged her to sleep.

    The following day, Nathan woke up without Eunji sleeping beside her.

    Nathan roamed around to look for her. She even checked on the toilet to see if she was there but unfortunately, she was not there.

    Nathan immediately felt panic since he could not find her inside their room.

    He tried to call her but she left her phone.

    "Damn it!" He could not stop himself not to curse.

    He also called his men to know if they had seen her went out of the building or the campus but they reported negative. He called Iris to know if she had seen her but thetter told him that she''s no longer living at the school dorms because she''s staying with Alice.

    Alice and Iris had decided to rent a decent apartment near the school and the hospital just in case of emergency.

    Alice and Iris had been living together a day after Eunji and Nathan''s wedding.

    Now that Alice''s fifteen weeks pregnant, and was having a healthy pregnancy, Iris had decided to be supportive to her as her partner.

    Going back, Nathan''s onlyst hope now was Kelly.

    However, when he made the call, it was Mo Jing-sheng who answered Kelly''s phone.

    He was told that Eunji was not with Kelly because thetter was still peacefully sleeping on their bed. And from the sound of his voice, it was clear that he had just woken up.

    As he realized that Eunji was missing, Nathan immediately grabbed a jacket from his closet and wore it. He then grab the car keys, phone and his wallet on the coffee table and hurriedly went out of the room not minding that he was still in pajamas with a messy hair.

    Imagine everyone''s surprise when they saw the mighty CEO and the owner of the school roaming around the campus still wearing a pajama.

    "Have you seen my wife?" Nathanasked the group of people who were about to go to the cafeteria for breakfast.

    Before they could even answer him, Nathan left them in a daze.

    "So handsome!"

    "He smells so good!"

    "Kyaaahhhh!"

    They screamed on top of their lungs the moment they realized what had happened.

    Nathan looked around to look for Eunji''s silhouette but he could not find her.

    Then, a little girl approached Nathan and gave him a card to read.

    Nathan tried to ask her on who gave the card to her but the little girl didn''t sold that person out.

    But looking at penmanship on the paper, he immediately recognized the owner.

    ''Looking for me? I''m sorry if I wasn''t beside you when I woke up. From where you are, go to the fountain and look for a simr card hidden underneath one of the flower pots there.''

    A beautiful smile bloomed on his face when he was trying to decipher of what his wife was up to.

    Nathan did as what the letter told him to do and ran towards where the school fountain was.

    He found the card ced inside a stic envelope ced under the pink pot.

    Nathan didn''t wait any longer and opened it.

    Whatever the contents inside the envelopes are, Nathan''s smile widened.

    Then, he saw a series of arrows pointing towards a certain direction.

    Nathan followed them and stopped when there was a stop-over sign.

    Then a little boy approached him and handed an envelope with a photo.

    Actually, the first envelope was the photo she took Nathan that night at QPRC. That was the first night that Nathan used her of being a paparazzi because she was carrying a camera with her.

    Nathan flipped over the photo and chuckled when he read the caption written at the back.

    ''The ever dashing man who had stolen the beautiful night scene. The beautiful view was stolen by you.''

    The second envelope contained the first photo they had taken together. It was the night where they had shared their first kiss underneath the moonlight.

    Nathan flipped the photo and read the caption.

    ''Sparks flew when I felt your soft and thin lips against mine for the first time. Now I wonder how many women had gotten the taste of this.''

    On the next stop over,Nathan received another envelope with a photo inside.

    This time, it was a photo of their marriage certificates.

    ''Finally your Missus Bai! Wow! I''m sure a lot of women would be after my head when they found out that the man of their dreams is already mine.''

    The next envelope which Nathan received was that of the one they had on their wedding reception.

    Their official wedding photo which an erged version was hung inside their Mansion.

    Nathan smiled when he saw how happy and contented they were in the photo.

    ''Me and You from today until thest dawn of my days.''

    Thest photo Nathan received was the first photograph of their babies.

    ''Me...You...Them...Ours...Inspiration...Happiness...Feeling blessed.''

    ''Everything has changed the moment you came and together, we made these precious creatures which are dwelling temporarily inside me for the nexting months.''

    Nathan didn''t realize that these arrows had brought him towards the direction of the gazeebo which was located in the East side of the campus.

    There, he finally saw her silhouette.

    He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her sitting on the chair looking towards him.

    Nathan smiled and Eunji reciprocated that smile with a warm one. There were sparkles in her eyes and Nathan have been very satisfied seeing them there...to their rightful ce.

    Nathan raised his brows when he saw her still wearing her silk pajamas underneath the ck with red inner lining trench coat of hers. She was still wearing her slippers and socks.

    She was also wearing a beanie to protect her head from the morning cold.

    It was still seven in the morning and the weather was cold.

    This made Nathan to frown and wanted to scold her for going out with such thin clothing underneath the trench coat.

    However, his desire to kiss her at the moment was so strong that he grabbed her by the waist and tucked her in front of him and without warning, he kissed her.

    Nathan could hear soft moansing from her as their kiss heated. But just likest night. Nathan decided to stop or else be would need an early cold shower because be could feel him getting harder down there.

    Good thing the jacket he was wearing was longer that it helped him in covering his growing erection or else it would be so awkward sporting one while walking on the hallway with her.

    He had to divert his attention to something else or else he might lose his self-control. He didn''t want to be called an animal on heat.

    "We''ve been sharing kisses for heaven knows how many but still, your reaction was always the same." Nathan started teasing her which made the tip of thetter''s ear turned red.

    ''Shut up!" Eunji growled softly.

    "You''re so greedy for my kiss that you''d not stop until I''m breathless." She added which made him softly chuckled.

    "Of course I have to live up with the reputation of giving you that sparks flying kiss. I don''t want to ruin the first impression that you had with our first kiss." Nathan then winked which made Eunji to burry her face in between the crook of his neck right after.

    "And don''t worry. This pair of soft and thin lips would be yours until thest dusk of my life sadlyes."

 Chapter 190 - 190: Breakfast Date With Him

    Eunji smiled when she saw his wife''s ears turned red.

    He knew she had caught him off guard.

    Seeing that his wife had set up this fancy breakfast on the table ced at the center of the gazebo with two chairs on the opposite sides.

    "What are you up to?" Nathan asked her.

    "Can''t I take my husband for a breakfast date? I just miss spending moments like this with you." Eunji said sheepishly.

    "Oho! Is there something that you wanted to ask from me? Come, whatever it is, I''ll do it for you." Nathan said as he tucked her inside his strong embrace.

    "Nothing. I just didn''t want you to feel that you''re less of a man because of the awful things you had experienced in the past." Eunji answered truthfully.

    Nathan broke off the hug and looked down to look at her.

    "Does her presence bothers you? I''ll ask the Park to rece her as their representative." Nathan promised to her.

    Nathan thought that she was jealous of her.

    (A/N: Well, is there any reason for her to be jealous of Nathan boy?)

    However to his surprise, Eunji shed a warm smile that was warmer than the rays of the sun during summer days.

    "Silly. I am not! I am more worried than you. I think it''s you who are more bothered than I am. She had done so much to you. And I think your reaction towards her is pretty normal."

    "Don''t worry. I am tougher than you think. The past years had turned me into a man with a strong heart. And besides, I have you now. You are the apple of my both eyes now, aren''t you?"

    Nathan hugged her one more time.

    "Cool. Let''s eat before the food turns cold. I just cooked them. I borrowed the cafeteria''s kitchen earlier. Of course I did it when they were done using the kitchen. So, I hope you''ll like it."

    "Of course I will. Your dishes are the best wifey! But I just hope you didn''t have any burns this time. Thest time you had cooked something, you scalded your hand and cut your finger." Nathan said as he helped her sit on the chair first before he did.

    Nathan opened the covers and he was treated with an authentic Japanese breakfast. Rice, miso soup, and grilled fish, tsukemono (Japanese prickles) nori (dried seasoned seaweed), natto (soybeans), kobachi and green sd were ced in front of him.

    Eunji had her share of congee as Master Liu had strictly told her to follow his diet n so her body''s recovery would go well.

    She was having a serve of slow cooker oatmeal with yogurt and fruit with a twist. She added chili paste in it and of course the medicine that Master Liu had concocted especially for her.

    "Wow!" Nathan was speechless.

    Eunji smiled as she was very satisfied by his reaction.

    "Wait. You grilled the fish? Wifey, you''re allergic to this, aren''t you?"

    Eunji pursed as she knew she''d be in trouble.

    "Ahm. The chef helped me in cooking that. Well, they seasoned the fish for me. And I grilled it. I used a tong. I didn''t touch it with my bare hands. So don''t worry. I''m fine."

    "What time did you wake up just to prepare all of this?" He asked her.

    There''s no way she would finish this all in an hour.

    And herees the trouble that Eunji was worried about.

    "Well...I woke up at two thirty in the morning because I felt like my dder was about to explode. Hmmm. I could not sleep afterwards so... and an idea popped up in my mind. You know, my mind was more productive at night." She paused as she gulped down as she felt her throat dry up.

    "But I didn''t wake up during that time. How did you leave without me knowing? Hmmm?"

    "About that. Well, I induced you to deep sleep with my needles. I didn''t want anything to spoil my surprise to you. Heaven knows how many surprise ns had been cancelled, ruined, etc. this past weeks because it was either someone told you or I have to tell you personally or you have figured everything out yourself before I could even start my n." She added.

    "You know that I am never expecting any returns from you every time I did something good to you."

    "As I said, you felt terrible because of her to the point that you had be the worst version of your self at some point. I hope that by doing this, I could show you that you''re more than worthy and deserved to be pampered and treated well by the people you cared for and love. That yes. Loosing her was for the best because you have found me at the very end."

    "Wifey. You know I no longer care about her. She''s a mere part of my past. To me, she''s just a representative of my business partner. Nothing more nothing less. Sigh...I''m sorry if I have a messy past. Sorry for the trouble."

    "No, you''re past is at least less messier than mine." Nathan could see a hint of sadness in Eunji''s eyes.

    ''Stupid!'' He inwardly castrated himself.

    "But as what you''ve said, it''s all in the past. Past that are meant to remain in the past. And we are happy now. But as I listened to youst night-" she paused as she sighed and continued, "What happened to you had been such an eye opener for me."

    "What do you mean? What are you implying?" Nathan''s brows furrowed.

    "I have been saying that I love you but actually, I have not fully showed it you through my actions. I was so used of your endless pampering that I had forgotten that it''s a two-way rtionship and not a one-sided one. So I hope that my message had fully reached your heart. Hubby, let me spoil you sometimes, okay?"

    "En!" Nathan agreed when he learned the meaning behind everything.

    When they finished their breakfast, Eunji and Nathan went back to their ce not minding that the people were throwing a questioning look towards them because they were still on their pajamas.

    "Because I know you won''t be able to change one when you found the space beside you empty." She confidently said when he asked her earlier why she was still on her pajamas.

    "Then, let''s have an early morning nap. Sleep is very important especially for you.'' Nathan reminded her.

    As if it was expected, Eunji yawned as she felt sleepy.

    "See what I''m talking about?" Nathan immediately pointed out.

    ***

    As agreed, Nathan and Eunji had came back to their mansionter that day to meet everyone there because she had a very important proposition.

    The couple had arrived an hour earlier than the expected time of gathering.

    They should be a good host even though the peopleing over were families and close friends.

    Eunji had changed into afortable pair of grey female trousers and deep green turtle neck.

    Eunji could hear the footsteps downstairs and she knew they had arrived.

    And she should go down and wee them one by one.

    Eunji rode the elevator which Nathan had installed this beforehand the moment he found out she was pregnant with their children.

    Actually, he had contracted a builder to do a lot of renovations in the mansion. He made sure that all the floors were covered with carpets and all of the walls have some railings were she could hold onto if ever she felt dizzy.

    There were also benches or chairs in random ces just so she could sit whenever she felt exhausted.

    "Eunji!" Madame Mo beamed in joy when she saw Eunjiing out of the elevator.

    Eunji weed her with a warm hug and she greeted her back.

    "Mom! I miss you!"

    "Silly child! I miss you more!" Madame Mo then broke off the hug and then studied her figure.

    "Are you okay? How''s pregnancy? Does that Nathan brat treated you well? Tell me if he''s giving you a hard time and I''ll knock some sense at him. Mei won''t mind me if I''ll discipline her son from time to time."

    Eunji''s heart well up when she saw and heard her concern at her. She felt her motherly love and it touched her heart making her to be emotional and a tear run down on her cheeks.

    "Mom, calm down! I''m fine. I''m recovering pretty well and Nathan had yed a big part of that. He is true to his word of staying with me through thick and thin. Pregnancy''s pretty hard but Nathan''s by my side so I''m less worried." Eunji said but it was her who was crying.

    "Good." Madame Mo approved as she was satisfied by her answer and helped her wipe away her tears.

    Of course Madame Mo knew what was going on with her.

    "Sorry. Hormones."

    "Shhhh. I know. It''s okay. So don''t worry."

    Like on cue, Nathan who was talking to Master Mo, Mo Jing-sheng, Master Hua and his friends immediately came forward to meet her.

    "Hi beautiful. Can I be your boy friend?" Nathan said as he snaked his hands around her waist hugging her on the process.

    Eunji inwardly scoffed as he heard his antics. But still he decided to y along.

    "Oh! I''m sorry Ajusshi but I have a very handsome man at home. He''s responsible, caring, loving, understanding and have a very long patience when I threw my tantrums. And also, he''s super rich! I won''t leave him for anyone. He''s my husband and I love him." She teased but leaned in to give him a peck on the lips.

    "Well, that bastard is damn lucky to be married with a loving, beautiful, caring,passionate, responsible, understanding and most importantly, a very loyal wife. And it''s so good to be that bastard." Nathan grinned as he gave her a kiss on the lips.

    "Oh gosh young people. Go and find a room!" Hua Zhang Wei said.

    Nathan red at him but a smirk formed on his lips when he knew what was about toe.

    "You damn brat!" Master Hua hit him with the folded news paper and continued. "Look at your friends. They''re getting married and was expecting for their babies but what about you? You''re giving me a head ache. Go, find a girl and get married! I want to see my grandchild!"

    Poor Hua Zhang Wei.

    "But Dad! Jeong Ho isn''t married as well. And besides I am not ready to be in hell." Hua Zhang Wei whined like a child throwing tantrums.

    "At least Jeong Ho have found himself a woman to date. What about you? You haven''t even brought a girl home and introduce to your mom and I. You have also avoided the blind dates that your mom and I had arranged for you."

    "Dad! Please give me a break. You have been bugging me about this. I want to focus my time in learning about the ins and outs of thepany first. And when the time is right, I want to take time in finding the one. I want to fall in love, too."

    "Fine. I''ll give you a year. If you had not found my daughter-inw, I''ll look for her myself. And no objections this time!" Master Hua said in finality making Hua Zhang Wei speechless.

    ''What does he even mean? It''s so hard to master everything in a year.'' He thought.

    And besides, he didn''t think he could find his soon wife in a year given that he was super busy withpany matters.

    Now Hua Zhang Wei regretted his decision to speak up. All he wanted was to tease the couple.

    "It''s okay son. Your father won''t be so hard on you if you''ll find our daughter-inw." Madam Hua decided to tease her son making thetter to be dumbfounded.

    Hua Zhang Wei happened to look at Nathan''s eyes and he suddenly trembled.

    Nathan was looking at him as if saying that he deserved it.

    Who told him to disrupt their couple sweet moments?

    "Enough of that. Seb, stop being harsh to your son. Pressuring him would do no good to him." Mother Mei interrupted as she pushed Grandma Sana''s wheelchair as they entered the living room.

    "Aunty Mei!" Hua Zhang Wei immediately run towards Mei''s side as if everyone in the room had bullied him.

    He''s d to have an ally against them.

    Mei kind of spoiled Hua Zhang Wei ever since he became friends with Nathan to the point that Nathan came to him and asked if he was one of his brothers.

    He could still recall the jealousy in Nathan''s eyes when he confronted him.

    Of course the answer was a big fat NO.

    But Zhang Wei had always been a cheerful and happy kid and he also knew how to make his way into the hearts of the elders by using his charm.

    "Right let''s not tease nor pressure him. Let the kid breathe." Grandma Sana chimed in as she looked at the pair young couple who were in each other''s arms.

    "Grandma!" Eunji beamed in happiness as she walked towards grandma Sana.

    Thetter had been given the clearance to go home earlier today and she was resting in her room when they arrived so she didn''t bother her as she wanted to let her rest.

    "Dear! You looked amazing! Pregnancy suits you well." Grandma Sana showered her withpliments making Eunji to be shy and emotional at the same time.

    "You looked fantastic grandma. How''s your recovery?"

    "I feel fantastic! Thank you!"

 Chapter 191 - 191: Her Truth

    (Warning: This is a repeat of the previous chapter!!!!)

    Everyone decided to have their dinner first before they gathered around the conference room and talk their business.

    "Nathan, Eunji, what is it that you wanted to talk about? We''re really dying of curiosity here." Madame Mo asked the couple as they were now settled in the mini conference room.

    Nathan decided to turn this room into a conference room that could house 12 to 16 people.

    He had nned this long ago as he wanted to stay at home most of the time during the entire pregnancy just to make sure that his wife would befortable in every step of the way. It would be convenient to be around her all the time whenever she would ask for sudden food cravings spell.

    It would be very troublesome if he was still in a very important meeting or conference with a big client and he would then receive her call and would demand him to buy her ice cream as soon as possible or some chilled fruits even when it''s already called. Winter was just around the corner.

    ''Gosh! Did she not feel cold at all?''

    Of course there''s no way she would take no for an answer or else she would throw tantrums and shut him out of their rooms at night.

    Good thing she would be back to being clingy the following morning or else he would die if she would be being cold to him all day. What more a week?

    Going back, Nathan looked at everyone and then he looked at his wife.

    He could see her biting her inner lip, an indication that she was nervous. However her gesture had a tempting effect on him.

    He reached out to hold her hand to let her know that everything will be okay.

    That no matter what, he''ll be always by her side even of the world would turn their backs against her.

    Eunji looked at him and she smiled when she saw and feel her gentleness and warmth around her.

    "Mom. Grandma. Uncles. Aunt. Everyone, we''re gathered here today as my wife wanted to tell an important announcement." Nathan started as he looked at Eunji who was now looking at everyone with no trace of nervousness earlier.

    "That''s my girl!" Nathan whispered with enough volume which was enough for the both of them to hear.

    Nathan smiled when he saw her blushed.

    "Eunji, darling, you something important to tell us?" Mei asked her.

    "Ahm." Eunji paused when she saw the door opened and Michael Rond together with Master Liu entered the conference room.

    She waited until the two upied thest two vacant seats around the room.

    "Ahm...first of all. I''m sorry for the short notice." Eunji apologized as she knew all of these people had a very busy lifestyle.

    "Silly girl, we''re a family here. We won''t hesitate to drop everything ande here whenever you needed us." Madame Hua said.

    Eunji smiled when she heard her. She met her during their wedding and she got the chance to get acquainted with her as Madame Mo would oftene and visit her with Kelly and Madame Hua in the mansion.

    Madame Hua had this bubbly personality and she''s quite talkative and had a lot of topics to talk about. No wonder where Young Master Hua got his attitude.

    Because of this, she had grown to like her as she had a light mood around her.

    Eunji smiled at her and said, "Thank you Aunty."

    Then she turned her attention to the rest.

    "Actually, I need all of your help." Eunji didn''t beat around the bush.

    She sighed as she looked at their confused faces.

    "Sure dear. Whatever it is, I''ll give you my support." Grandma Sana voiced out breaking the silence in the room.

    "Well, Grandma, I want to ask a favor from everyone. It''s about the foundations I had established almost five years ago."

    "Eh? I didn''t know you are involved in these kinds of activities. I thought it was only Kelly who was working on causes like this."

    "Well actually, I work for her." Kelly chimed in the conversation.

    "Eh?!"

    Everyone except for a few people eximed in disbelief.

    Of course, they were Nathan, Kelly, Mike, Master Liu and Mo Jing-sheng.

    "You are the mysterious founder of Paradise Foundation International and ******* ?!" They asked her unanimously.

    Of course, after Kelly and Mo Jing-sheng got married, Kelly opened up about her background to them though she knew they had arranged for someone to do a background check on her and Eunji.

    She didn''t intend to hide anything from them.

    They were a group of extraordinary people who valued family and friendship, loyalty and trust. In short, they were good people who never judged her about her past or other people''s status in life.

    Of course they didn''t force her to do so. But she felt so right by telling them her background.

    And Eunji felt of doing the same thing too.

    Nathan and her had talked about it.

    He said that it would be a big step for her. And he''d be proud of her no matter what the oue of this conversation would be.

    "Yes." She answered timidly. As if she was not proud of what her foundations had aplished so far in just a short amount of time.

    "But-"

    "I know it sounded impossible but it is the truth. I established them years after I woke up from being dead. The money I used was from the dividends I earned monthly from those big corporations and conglomerates in the business world."

    Everyone was rendered speechless. Of course they had done background checking about her. It''s not because they didn''t trust her but it''s better to be cautious than say sorry in the end.

    And their findings said that she was a frence photographer and had been travelling overseas because of her job for the past four years.

    "Wow! So you''re straightly telling us that you''re this super rich and wanting to live a low-key life? Sister-inw you''re hurting me!" Hua Zhang Wei decided to break the ice.

    "I''m sorry Young Master Hua, but I have my reasons. I hope you understand." Eunji sincerely said not minding that he was just messing with her.

    "I grew up in a world where I could only trust my parents and a few people they trusted, too."

    Eunji heaved a sigh as she got ready to tell her story.

    "I know you might be having many questions running in your head at the moment. Things like who the hell am I? Like why did the background check report didn''t say anything about something like this."

    Master Mo and Master Hua looked down as they felt guilty all of a sudden.

    As mentioned, they were only cautious. After all, they had fair share of enemiesing after them and their families.

    "It''s okay. I am not mad about it. I understand your reasons for doing such. I think, if I reveal who I am to everyone tonight, you might want to ban me out of your lives."

    "Silly, why would we do that?" Mei asked Eunji with a motherly affection.

    "Mom, because, I built them to make myself feel better. The money I used was in establishing them came from something I am not proud of."

    "What do you mean?" Madame Mo''s brows furrowed as she asked her.

    "Eunji, you don''t have to do this if you are not ready." Kelly interrupted.

    "It''s okay Kel, I have to do this. All they did was wee me warmly in their lives and homes without asking anything from me. And it would be rude if I''ll keep hiding my true self from them. Now, it''s up to them if they''d ept me or let me stay in their circle." She told her making Kelly to be quiet.

    She heaved a sigh as she looked at the rest. She could feel a gentle squeeze on her hand under the table.

    "Those money...I earned them at the expense of someone else''s blood."

    "I was once a wanted criminal but I died so the authorities were no longed after me."

    She said making everyone to be more confused.

    Killer?

    Criminal?

    How could a deity looking beauty became a criminal?

    "I not only killed once but countless of times."

    They wanted to ask if she was trying to mess with them. However, hearing her serious voice they knew she was serious.

    "I am a member of that world. I had no choice but to follow their rules and principles because I once belonged there. No, the old me was destined to be there."

    "I think some of you had an idea that a person of the underworld could not leave their factions even if they wanted to unless they were thrown out by their leaders or by means of death."

    "It''s not my intention to be one of them but I said, I had no choice but to obey because my parents were having a hard time."

    "Children at my age back then were going to school and have friends. Unlike me. I was struck in my daily routines of studying in the academy either by myself or with a professor, or doing battles and harsh physical trainings. Master Liu was my instructor in kung-fu and otherbat sports."

    "To cut the story short, I am a killer. Someone with a lot of bloodstains in my hands."

    "Wifey." Nathan called her out softly.

    "I was destined to inherit the organization my father had been managing for years. But I have enough of that lifestyle. So I drink poison thay would end my life in an instant.." She honestly confessed.

 Chapter 192 - 191: Her Truth

    Everyone decided to have their dinner first before they gathered around the conference room and talk their business.

    "Nathan, Eunji, what is it that you wanted to talk about? We''re really dying of curiosity here." Madame Mo asked the couple as they were now settled in the mini conference room.

    Nathan decided to turn this room into a conference room that could house 12 to 16 people.

    He had nned this long ago as he wanted to stay at home most of the time during the entire pregnancy just to make sure that his wife would befortable in every step of the way. It would be convenient to be around her all the time whenever she would ask for sudden food cravings spell.

    It would be very troublesome if he was still in a very important meeting or conference with a big client and he would then receive her call and would demand him to buy her ice cream as soon as possible or some chilled fruits even when it''s already called. Winter was just around the corner.

    ''Gosh! Did she not feel cold at all?''

    Of course there''s no way she would take no for an answer or else she would throw tantrums and shut him out of their rooms at night.

    Good thing she would be back to being clingy the following morning or else he would die if she would be being cold to him all day. What more a week?

    Going back, Nathan looked at everyone and then he looked at his wife.

    He could see her biting her inner lip, an indication that she was nervous. However her gesture had a tempting effect on him.

    He reached out to hold her hand to let her know that everything will be okay.

    That no matter what, he''ll be always by her side even of the world would turn their backs against her.

    Eunji looked at him and she smiled when she saw and feel her gentleness and warmth around her.

    "Mom. Grandma. Uncles. Aunt. Everyone, we''re gathered here today as my wife wanted to tell an important announcement." Nathan started as he looked at Eunji who was now looking at everyone with no trace of nervousness earlier.

    "That''s my girl!" Nathan whispered with enough volume which was enough for the both of them to hear.

    Nathan smiled when he saw her blushed.

    "Eunji, darling, you something important to tell us?" Mei asked her.

    "Ahm." Eunji paused when she saw the door opened and Michael Rond together with Master Liu entered the conference room.

    She waited until the two upied thest two vacant seats around the room.

    "Ahm...first of all. I''m sorry for the short notice." Eunji apologized as she knew all of these people had a very busy lifestyle.

    "Silly girl, we''re a family here. We won''t hesitate to drop everything ande here whenever you needed us." Madame Hua said.

    Eunji smiled when she heard her. She met her during their wedding and she got the chance to get acquainted with her as Madame Mo would oftene and visit her with Kelly and Madame Hua in the mansion.

    Madame Hua had this bubbly personality and she''s quite talkative and had a lot of topics to talk about. No wonder where Young Master Hua got his attitude.

    Because of this, she had grown to like her as she had a light mood around her.

    Eunji smiled at her and said, "Thank you Aunty."

    Then she turned her attention to the rest.

    "Actually, I need all of your help." Eunji didn''t beat around the bush.

    She sighed as she looked at their confused faces.

    "Sure dear. Whatever it is, I''ll give you my support." Grandma Sana voiced out breaking the silence in the room.

    "Well, Grandma, I want to ask a favor from everyone. It''s about the foundations I had established almost five years ago."

    "Eh? I didn''t know you are involved in these kinds of activities. I thought it was only Kelly who was working on causes like this."

    "Well actually, I work for her." Kelly chimed in the conversation.

    "Eh?!"

    Everyone except for a few people eximed in disbelief.

    Of course, they were Nathan, Kelly, Mike, Master Liu and Mo Jing-sheng.

    "You are the mysterious founder of Paradise Foundation International and ******* ?!" They asked her unanimously.

    Of course, after Kelly and Mo Jing-sheng got married, Kelly opened up about her background to them though she knew they had arranged for someone to do a background check on her and Eunji.

    She didn''t intend to hide anything from them.

    They were a group of extraordinary people who valued family and friendship, loyalty and trust. In short, they were good people who never judged her about her past or other people''s status in life.

    Of course they didn''t force her to do so. But she felt so right by telling them her background.

    And Eunji felt of doing the same thing too.

    Nathan and her had talked about it.

    He said that it would be a big step for her. And he''d be proud of her no matter what the oue of this conversation would be.

    "Yes." She answered timidly. As if she was not proud of what her foundations had aplished so far in just a short amount of time.

    "But-"

    "I know it sounded impossible but it is the truth. I established them years after I woke up from being dead. The money I used was from the dividends I earned monthly from those big corporations and conglomerates in the business world."

    Everyone was rendered speechless. Of course they had done background checking about her. It''s not because they didn''t trust her but it''s better to be cautious than say sorry in the end.

    And their findings said that she was a frence photographer and had been travelling overseas because of her job for the past four years.

    "Wow! So you''re straightly telling us that you''re this super rich and wanting to live a low-key life? Sister-inw you''re hurting me!" Hua Zhang Wei decided to break the ice.

    "I''m sorry Young Master Hua, but I have my reasons. I hope you understand." Eunji sincerely said not minding that he was just messing with her.

    "I grew up in a world where I could only trust my parents and a few people they trusted, too."

    Eunji heaved a sigh as she got ready to tell her story.

    "I know you might be having many questions running in your head at the moment. Things like who the hell am I? Like why did the background check report didn''t say anything about something like this."

    Master Mo and Master Hua looked down as they felt guilty all of a sudden.

    As mentioned, they were only cautious. After all, they had fair share of enemiesing after them and their families.

    "It''s okay. I am not mad about it. I understand your reasons for doing such. I think, if I reveal who I am to everyone tonight, you might want to ban me out of your lives."

    "Silly, why would we do that?" Mei asked Eunji with a motherly affection.

    "Mom, because, I built them to make myself feel better. The money I used was in establishing them came from something I am not proud of."

    "What do you mean?" Madame Mo''s brows furrowed as she asked her.

    "Eunji, you don''t have to do this if you are not ready." Kelly interrupted.

    "It''s okay Kel, I have to do this. All they did was wee me warmly in their lives and homes without asking anything from me. And it would be rude if I''ll keep hiding my true self from them. Now, it''s up to them if they''d ept me or let me stay in their circle." She told her making Kelly to be quiet.

    She heaved a sigh as she looked at the rest. She could feel a gentle squeeze on her hand under the table.

    "Those money...I earned them at the expense of someone else''s blood."

    "I was once a wanted criminal but I died so the authorities were no longed after me."

    She said making everyone to be more confused.

    Killer?

    Criminal?

    How could a deity looking beauty became a criminal?

    "I not only killed once but countless of times."

    They wanted to ask if she was trying to mess with them. However, hearing her serious voice they knew she was serious.

    "I am a member of that world. I had no choice but to follow their rules and principles because I once belonged there. No, the old me was destined to be there."

    "I think some of you had an idea that a person of the underworld could not leave their factions even if they wanted to unless they were thrown out by their leaders or by means of death."

    "It''s not my intention to be one of them but I said, I had no choice but to obey because my parents were having a hard time."

    "Children at my age back then were going to school and have friends. Unlike me. I was struck in my daily routines of studying in the academy either by myself or with a professor, or doing battles and harsh physical trainings. Master Liu was my instructor in kung-fu and otherbat sports."

    "To cut the story short, I am a killer. Someone with a lot of bloodstains in my hands."

    "Wifey." Nathan called her out softly.

    "I was destined to inherit the organization my father had been managing for years. But I have enough of that lifestyle. So I drink poison thay would end my life in an instant.." She honestly confessed.

 Chapter 193 - 192: The Unconditional Support Of Family

    "What do you mean?" Everyone was clearly in denial. They didn''t want to believe everything that Eunji was saying.

    "I was an assassin. A mercenary to be exact. I have killed a lot of people and shamelessly got paid for it. And I''m not proud of that." Eunji''s voice was threatening to crack as she tried topose herself.

    She didn''t know that confessing about her truth was going to be so difficult and mostly suffocating.

    It was far different when she confessed her truth to Nathan because at least thetter had an idea of the world where she came from.

    She knew Nathan was not naive when ites to the underworld where mafias, gangs, mercenaries and all wanted criminals exist.

    Looking at the elderly women in the room, she felt anxious and her body felt tensed as she could not read what was going on in their minds. If after this confession, they would still like and treated her like the way they used to.

    But she had made this move. So she better take full responsibility of her actions and bare with the consequences. It''s now or never for her.

    "But I had no other choice but to follow that path even if I was against it from the very beginning."

    She sighed as she fidgeted her fingers together like a troubled kid being surrounded by the intimidating adults who were waiting for her to confess that she had done something wrong.

    "I am both my parents'' daughter. And it''s my duty to help them in every way possible after my sister was gone. I have to rece my twin sister''s ce in our group. She was the original mercenary assassin whom a lot of people feared not only in group but in the whole mercenary organization. And I had to be just like her to make them believe that I am her when I took over her ce."

    "But...I have had enough of that life. I was not happy to kill them. The only constion I had was that my subjects were criminals whom yourw could not put them behind bars."

    "But still I was not happy. I wondered when will I got out of that hell hole. That opportunity came to me when I encountered an ident while I was on a mission that almost caused me my life. I went off-grid for almost a year. That time, I got the chance to interact with the natives who were a bunch of selfless people. And with them, I finally got the idea of what happiness really meant."

    She then told them the events when she came back to their base. How her parents were delighted to see her alive. And how she asked to be free from the organization by means of her death.

    "I drank the drug that made my heart stopped beating and would dere me dead within a second and might not be able to return to life after forty-eight hours should I not taken the antidote before it. I thought my n had worked. But I woke up sooner than expected and a nightmare weed me. The nightmare that was worse than death itself."

    "My...my selfishness caused them their lives. Had I known, I...I should have not left them on that crucial day. I should have fought with them when a bunch of enemies came and ughtered the people living in the camp. The people that belonged to the union. I should have not decided to die on that day... I was a coward...I kil-" but before she could evenplete it, Nathan interrupted her.

    "No! Listen to me! You didn''t kill them, okay? You didn''t expect for it to happen that day. All you wanted was to have your life back to you back then and not to live for the sake of that damn responsibility. You are a good person deep inside your heart." Nathan said as he wiped the tears that she didn''t know were there.

    Nathan was worried that she would pass out just like thest time and would be lost deep in her thoughts.

    Eunji sobbed when she heard Nathan''sforting words and Nathan hugged his wife tofort her.

    Everyone were glued on their seats as they could not process this overwhelming information.

    They didn''t know how they should react with all these.

    The emotional Kelly took the initiative as she stood up and left her husband''s side as she spread her arms to hug her best friend.

    And Eunji didn''t hesitate to let go from Nathan''s hug and came into her arms.

    The arms that had been giving her thefort, reassurance and support before Nathan came.

    "I''m sorry." Eunji sobbed in her arms.

    "Shhh. It''s okay. Nathan''s right. It''s not your fault. Stop crying now. Okay? The babies will get sad inside you. Do you want them to be born as crying babies?" Kelly coaxed her.

    "Of course newborns are always going to be crying babies." Eunji refuted while her sob muffled her giggle.

    Kelly always knew how to make her smile in situations like this.

    On the other hand as everything had sunk in to them, they gasped a mouthful of air in shock.

    They could not believe how much she had suffered in her past. Her past was very tragic, traumatic and horrible. That in order to be free from it, she had to literally ask it as her eighteenth birthday gift and had to literally experience death in the process.

    For most people, the thought that the day they would die would freak the hell out of them but she, she had experience the feeling of death and came back to life!

    Now they fully understood why she was so reserved back then when they first meet her.

    How she was so careful with her actions around them.

    Yes she was wed but so what? They were not perfect either. So who were they to judge her?

    Should they judge her for the things that she hadmitted in the past and she heavily regretted of doing?

    She herself was clearly suffering from it so they should not add salt to her old wounds or she might break down.

    She was so young back then and was out of choice but to follow the path that she was destined to walk through for the sake of her parents.

    Every filial child would do the same thing for the sake of their parents even if they were wrong.

    But what was right and what was wrong?

    In the eyes of a young child, what his or her parents are teaching and telling him or her will always be right.

    She chose to fight with them. To protect their honor.

    Yes, their way of living might be wrong but probably they were out of options. There''s always another side of the story.

    And they were sure that her parents were good people deep down because they would not be able to raise a kind-hearted and well-disciplined daughter should theyck manners and values themselves.

    Yes, she was a criminal as what she had described her past self to be. But looking at her now, she was nothing but a gentle and well-mannereddy that would not be able to hurt even a mosquito.

    They had grown to love and treasured her like their own flesh and blood as the days went on.

    She had slowly taken their hearts by her sincerity and authenticity. They were captivated by her irresistible charm.

    Should they fear for their lives? After all she was capable of killing them even without them knowing.

    No. Why should they? The fact that she had mustered all the courage she had in her body to reveal her truth to them was the living proof that she had ced her trust on them.

    The person who found it hard to trust other people had done that because they believed that in her heart she recognized them as her extended family. The family that she hoped she could lean on.

    And they believed that they won''t be harmed by her. On the contrary, she would protect them and they would protect her, too because that is what true family should do.

    Now they understood why the founder of Paradise Foundation International had been incognito all these years.

    She never revealed herself in public.

    She was right. The media and the press would not stop at nothing to know her background should she reveal herself.

    Now they understood why she didn''t want to be photographed. She''s afraid to be recognized and gain a lot of attention.

    She probably had made a lot of enemies that would stop at nothing just to find her.

    After some time of coaxing her, Eunji had finally managed to calm down.

    Now she was sitting on Nathan''sp while Kelly was sitting on the chair beside her.

    "I...I''ll understand if you''ll hate me now. I have taken a lot of lives in my hands. But please...don''t call the cops just yet. When the time''s right, I will turn myself over to them. But please not now. I am not yet ready." Eunji said sadly as she looked at Madame and Master Mo.

    Especially because they were from a military family.

    Everyone gathered around tofort her too. They expressed their sorry and sympathy for her hoping that it was not tote.

    "Silly girl, why should we do that?" It was Master Mo who spoke first.

    "I don''t care if I am not your biological father but in my heart, you are my daughter and I will beat anyone who would point finger at you and would dare to bully you!" He added which made Eunji to smile as tears once again welled up on her eyes.

    "Y-you''re not afraid of me? Yo-u don''t hate me after everything that I had revealed to all of you?" Eunji asked all of them in disbelief.

    She was so ready to receive their criticisms and their disappointments towards her. She was also expecting that Mei and Sana would ask Nathan to divorce her after they learned about her past.

    "Dear. Thank you for being honest with us. For trusting us. No. We won''t do such terrible thing. All of us here are treating you as our daughter. And I am even lucky that you gave me the chance to be your mother-inw when you married my Nate." Mei chimed.

    "And I don''t care if people would sue us or would call us terrible parents for tolerating you but you have suffered enough! So no! You''re not going anywhere but be with your family, with your soon kids and husband who doted on you dearly. With us, your new found family who would alwayse to your rescue whenever you needed us." Madame Mo joined in too.

    With this, Eunji cried even more and Madame Mo and Mei hugged her while the former was sobbing on their embrace. She was overwhelmed by this maternal love that this two mothers had been showering her.

    "Let me join too. I am her third mother you know." Madame Hua joined in.

    "Don''t worry Eunji, we will help you in protecting your identity at all cost. If you want us to be a dummy sponsor of your foundations then so, be it! The media and the press won''t doubt us."

    "Thanks Uncle Hua." Eunji wholeheartedly thanked the man.

    "No. Thank you for giving us the opportunity to join your project in changing people''s lives. You are an incredible woman Eunji and you deserved all of our support."

    "Thank you."

    "Silly, if we''re going to hear that wording from your mouth again, we will be totally upset about it."

    "Okay?" Eunji asked as she was unsure about it.

    "Guys! I want a group hug!" Hua Zhang Wei announced which made everyone to agree.

    They decided to gather around Eunji and Nathan and gave them a group hug.

 Chapter 194 - 193: One More Confession

    At nine in the evening, Nathan and Eunji had excused themselves because it was time for her to go to bed.

    Nathan had asked them to stay for the night and upied the vacant rooms in the house.

    Nathan was sure that what they discovered today had probably affected this people deeply. Why?

    They cared and loved Eunji just like he did.

    After the couple left, everyone was lost in their thoughts.

    "Uncledad, she made it! She finally made it!" Kelly spoke to Mike breaking the silence in the room. She''s proud of her friend. She did an excellent job.

    Mike hummed in agreement as he said, "Indeed. She''s getting there and it all thanks to you guys. You made her feel safe and loved."

    Grandma Sana who had been quiet all this time finally spoke.

    "Poor Eunji. That kid had suffered a lot." She sighed after she said that.

    She then looked at Master Liu and asked, "You have known about this do you? What more do you know about her? Tell us. We wanted to know. We wanted to protect her."

    Master Liu was caught off guard.

    "Oie! I''m not the only one who had watched her grow over the years. This man too." Master Liu said defensively.

    But seeing that all eyes were on him, Master Liu had no other choice but to narrate everything that he knew of Eunji. The moment she was born until thest time he had seen her.

    Mike helped him too as he filled them some information.

    Mei, grandma Sana and the two Madams could not help but cry their hearts out as they learned everything from her childhood to the part where they had to tamper her memories and made her believe in false memories.

    They were even enraged by the fact of such inhumane act.

    They were treating Eunji and her sister like robots by doing such.

    Yes! The sisters had agreed to it but still, they''re humans not tools nor weapons.

    Michael also disclosed that she had been fighting from depression and had suffered from those nightmares.

    But Michael asked them to not show to Eunji that they pity her. She had her pride too.

    Thankfully they agreed to their request.

    He believed that in no time, she would be okay and ready to face her enemies.

    This time, she won''t be fighting alone.

    While the adults were having a heated argument the couple had long arrived in their room.

    Nathan was blow-drying Eunji''s hair after they had taken a shower earlier.

    "Hubby. There''s one more thing that I have to tell you."

    Nathan paused from what he was doing when he heard her tensed voice.

    He knew was something was off with her the moment they left the conference hall earlier.

    Which was uncalled for since everything went well. The oue of their talk was far beyond their expectation.

    "What is it?" Nathan said as he decided to continue though he could feel that she was nervous.

    "Ana."

    As he heard that name, Nathan stopped and looked down at Eunji''s reflection in the mirror.

    He tried to hide the fact that he was a bit affected by it but he miserably failed in Eunji''s attentive eyes.

    "Judging from your reaction just now, I know you knew her right? You remember her."

    Nathan hummed as he answered her while he made an attempt to continue.

    "And you two had lived together. You were a couple before...before she died." Eunji repeated thest part.

    Nathan was not surprised by this at all. She must have had her ways in finding this out.

    "I met my sister a month before the incident happened. I was so shocked because I really thought she was dead. And seeing her alive and healthy made me happy. That my sacrifices were not in vain." Eunji revealed it herself.

    "We got the chance to talk and there... there she told me how...how happy she was because she had found the man she would love for the rest of her life. And it was you, Nathan." Eunji looked at Nathan as she tried to find the man''s reaction but he was not looking at her but somewhere else.

    It was clear that he was trying to avoid eye contact with her. His action made her heart ache a bit.

    Sighing Eunji decided to continue, "She showed me your photograph. It was an old one. You were wearing your eye sses and your hairstyle was like that of a nerd student look. But of course, the handsome version."

    She emphasized thest part as she tried to brighten the mood which had suddenly became tensed.

    Eunji sighed as she got up from the chair and walked on the bed as she took the silk robe that was a match of her pajama and wore it.

    "She told me about her ns of going back to talk with our parents and ask for her freedom. To bepletely free from the burden our destiny had ced on our shoulders." She fidgeted as she continued the story.

    "I told her not to do it. That since I had taken over her ce, she''ll be free to do whatever she wanted to. That she could pursue her happiness with ease. Sure, she felt guilty but I reassured her not to because it was my decision to do it. That I am fine with it even if I wasn''t."

    "So you see, me going to my parents and asking for my freedom was not only for myself but for my sister, too." Eunji''s expression turned sad.

    "I drank the drug in peace with the thought that we''re both freed from our destiny. I thought she would be spending the rest of her life with you. Both of you would get married and be a great parents with my nephew or niece. But I was wrong." This time, Eunji felt a lump in her throat and it built up which made her hesitate to speak as she was unsure if her voice would not crack when she did.

    Nathan''s forehead creased but decided to not interrupt whatever she was about to tell him.

    "When I came back to life...I saw her...ughtering everyone. I tried to confront and stop her but she could not even recognize me." Eunji could feel a lump on her throat and her voice cracked together with a lone tear that dropped from her eyes.

    She looked up as she didn''t want to cry. Crying won''t bring back everything that she had lost that night.

    But her pregnancy hormones were not helping her at all. Eunji could see him walking towards her probably tofort her but she raised her hand to stop him from getting closer.

    "She was drugged to madness. Confrontations happened and I found myself fighting with her. Fighting to save her and myself too."

    "I could not let myself to be killed by her. I am the only person who could stop her at the moment. The only person who could save her. But I was already toote." Stream of tears flooded from her eyes this time.

    The drug that Jake''s group had injected to her had slowly destroyed her body and when Eunji realized what was happening, Ana had suddenly fallen on the ground and coughing so much blood.

    She had also regained her consciousness (regained control of her body) and Eunji could still remember the horror and remorse that was stered in Ana''s face especially when she saw the dead bodies of their parents and everyone she had killed and also the deep wounds that Eunji had suffered because of her.

    Seeing that her twin had copsed, Eunji had immediately rushed to her side and cradled her.

    Eunji was pleading her to not leave her. That she should hold on and wait for the help toe. She was the only rtive she had left and if she would die too, she''ll be left alone.

    She should be the one who should die but the tables had been turned and she''s thest person left in their family of four should Ana left her, too.

    "While I cradled her as she was fighting for her life, she told me how the two of you met up to the point of how she was supposed to surprise you that day with good news." A smile crept on Eunji''s lips as she recalled thest moment she shared with her sister. They usually do this since they were kids. Thetter would always tell the other about her day and the other way around.

    "Unfortunately, you didn''t know of that surprise. It didn''t happen because she was taken away by Jake''s group and was bought to their base."

    Ana told the horrible things that those bastards had done to her. The fact that they had abductedNathan and threatened her that he''ll die should she not obey them. They were sessful at that and made Ana to agree.

    "But those bastard didn''t stop at that. They drugged her so they could control her. So they could brainwash her. They had sessfully turned her against us."

    "That drug. That drug was super strong that the baby in her belly could not stand the effects and sadly died."

    Upon the mention of baby, Nathan''s mind went nk.

    He could not believe what he had discovered tonight!

    "Ba-by? Ba-by?" He repeated like he was a broken record disc.

    "Yes. She...Ana...my sister, was pregnant all that time. And those bastards killed her baby...your baby together." Eunji looked at Nathan and what she witnessed made her to be heart broken.

    Nathan was clearly in a daze. He was still in shock.

    Now she was thinking that maybe...maybe he still had feelings for her sister, Ana.

    "I''m sorry. I failed. I failed to protect my sister and the baby."

    This time, Eunji sobbed her heart out.

    Had she known, she should have followed her sister to make sure she was safe before she went to their base.

    She failed her sister and her baby.

    She failed her parents. She failed her family.

    The events that happened that night were going to haunt her on her life forever.

    She wanted to bring justice to their deaths.

    When the time was right, she would hunt the people who hurt her family and take them down, one by one.

    Eunji could hear the door of their room opened and was then shut closed.

    She stood up and was about to follow him out but midway, Eunji decided not to stop him as she knew he needed time.

    She already had the idea that Nathan had known of her sister''s death.

    But about the baby, he was surely unaware of it.

    He deserved to know about it.

    Eunji''s knees softened and she dropped on the floor.

    She leaned her upper body on the side of the bed and cried.

    The pain that she felt that night had returned to her one more time.

    She dropped her head over her knees and hugged her legs together while cing a hand on her belly as she caressed them.

    "Don''t worry babies. Daddy only need some space to mourn your brother or sister, okay. Stay with Mommy, okay? We love you and we would do everything to protect you." Eunji talked to her babies as she felt a slight difort in her stomach.

    She didn''t know when she had fallen asleep in that position. She was hoping that when she woke up, Nathan was back.

    Nathan who hade back after venting all or his anger on the punching bag inside his private gym opened the door of their room and saw Eunji sleeping in that position.

    He had no intentions of leaving her. He only left because he didn''t want her to witness his anger. He didn''t want to breakdown in front of her.

    However he regretted for taking that long toe back. Looking at his wife, his heart were being pierced with thousands of needles.

    There were still traces of tears on her face as he came closer to her.

    He lifted her up and ced her side of the bed and tucked her to sleep.

    He kissed her forehead and finally her lips goodnight and left for the bathroom to take a shower.

    When he was done, he changed into his pajama and slid inside the duvet to hug his sleeping wife.

    "Good night wifey. Good night babies."

 Chapter 195 - 194: The Fan Formally Meets Her Idol

    Eunji was busy sitting up her cameras together with Magnus and the rest of her team. The school was going to host a two day inter-school fashion show event which showcased the beautiful crafts of their fashion design students in the region.

    This event aimed to give way for the future next generation of talented fashion designers of the country who were waiting for their chance to shine.

    The winner will be awarded a two-year schrship and will get the chance to study in the world''s most prestigious fashion school in France.

    With this grand prize, everyone was doing their best to stand out. It''s not easy to be admitted on those kind of schools abroad after all. And besides, their pride and honor was at stake in thispetition, too.

    They''ll be going to have a pictorial now and a runway show tomorrow at seven in the evening.

    The photos taken would then be up for online voting and the scores earned from that together with the scores they''ll earn on the event tomorrow would determine the winner.

    Eunji and her team were not the original contracted photographer for this two-day event. Unfortunately, something happened to the photographer and they have to find a recement on thest minute.

    Eunji learned about this news when she met Guo Xian who looked very worried on the hallway when she had arrived this morning from the mansion. Thetter told her of the problem and so, she didn''t hesitate to volunteer.

    Guo Xian was shocked by this and was at first against the idea. Photoshoots took hours to finish and she might get tired of it

    Also, she was sure that Nathan would not be happy with this. But Eunji reassured that she knew what she was doing and that she had done something simr in the past. Also, she would inform Nathan and would try to exin the situation to him.

    Getting Guo Xian''s yes, Eunji then called her team and thankfully they gathered within an hour even with the short notice.

    This event was one of the highlights every foundation year and since this year was special, special in a way that it would be the first foundation anniversary that Nathan would be attending as the new Chairman, she had to make sure that everything would run smoothly.

    Nathan who was attending the first annual meeting of the school board of directors learned about this and he immediately excused himself to call her.

    Nathan asked if she was okay with it. If the event won''t give her stress.

    She reassured that she will be fine. She won''t be doing the entire photoshoot. She would let Lex, Magnus and the others to take turns and help her just like the old times when they had to do a two-day photoshoot.

    Nathan ended the call with the promise that he would be there the moment he finished the meeting.

    Eunji smiled because she missed being around with Nathan. She craved for his presence especially when thetter was not there when she woke up early this morning.

    Thetter left a long note on the night stand stating his sorry for leaving herst night and for his absence when she woke up this morning.

    She heaved a sigh as she learned that they were still okay. That what happenedst night didn''t create a misunderstanding between them.

    But still it wasn''t enough for her. She wanted to see him to feel his presence. And the babies inside her were on the same page with her.

    The photoshoot was going to be held indoor to limit the chances of non-participants to see the dresses.

    Guo Xian and the girls were going to help her as well after they finished the event they were doing. They sent Fu Rong to help Eunji first while they will follow afterwards after they did the outreach program with the homeless people of the city.

    There''s no way they would left her alone. They dragged her into this so they should be responsible to her.

    When Fu Rong arrived on the venue of the photoshoot, seeing the team whom she had been looking up to for years made her to be excited.

    She had been wanting to ask Eunji or EJ of how in hell she was rted to these people when she saw them in their wedding but she didn''t got the chance to do it that night.

    And now, the opportunity had once again been presented in front of her.

    But still, she was shy to ask Eunji.

    Eunji saw Fu Rong at the entrance and she remembered that thetter liked photography so she didn''t hesitate to call her toe over and introduce her to everyone.

    Fu Rong suddenly felt shy but Eunji''s encouraging smile made her to gain the confidence.

    "Come. I''ll introduce you to everyone." Eunji said as she grabbed Fu Rong''s wrist.

    "This is Lex, Magnus, Topher, Rob, Ron and Trish." She introduced them to her which was out of formality because she knew Fu Rong was familiar with them as what was seen in her star struck expression. Eunji could not help but chuckle in the process.

    "Everyone, this is Fu Rong. One of my friends here in school." She introduced her to them.

    She gently squeezed her hand so Fu Rong would snap out of it.

    "Hi Fu Rong." The group then take turns to introduce themselves to her.

    They chuckled as she was still in daze while shaking their hands which was pretty normal for them.

    "Hello. Wow! It''s nice to meet the Legendary Group! It''s nice to meet you all!" Fu Rong was still clearly not over with her excitement.

    "So Rong''er here liked photography, too. So guys, if you don''t mind, can she join us for this afternoon?"

    Fu Rong looked at Eunji''s face as she wanted to find out if she was dead serious of the proposal.

    She wanted to refuse because she didn''t want to embarrass herself but...who was she to refuse such once in a lifetime opportunity?

    Before she could even utter anything, Lex immediately ced his hand on her shoulder and pulled her towards them.

    "Don''t worry EL, we''ll take good care of your apprentice." Lex said but then immediately covered his mouth as he forgot that Eunji didn''t want to be called by that pseudonym anymore.

    Unfortunately, Fu Rong heard it clearly.

    "E-L?" Fu Rong asked Eunji.

    Eunji chuckled as she knew she had to tell her the truth.

    "Hi Fu Rong, I am EL nice to meet you." Eunji formally re-introduced herself as she offered her hand for a hand-shake with a warm smile on her face.

    Before Fu Rong could answer her, the former suddenly copsed on the ground as she passed out.

    "Rong''er!" Everyone eximed in shock.

    Lex immediately lifted her up in his arms and brought her into the infirmary with Eunji following behind him.

    Magnus and the others were left behind to continue preparing since the photoshoot would be starting in two hours. They still had to eat lunch together before they go on the photoshoot.

    Of course they had to have energy or else they won''t be able to finish this seven hour schedule just because theycked energy.

    It was going to be a tough afternoon for the team.

    Dr. Amanda who was waiting on the reception was shocked to see a foreign man carrying Fu Rong on his arms.

    But then she heaved a sigh when shesaw the worried Eunji behind him.

    Amanda and Dr. Simon guided them on the bed and they took over.

    "What happened?"

    "She suddenly fainted. She''s probably stressed on something. All her vitals are normal thest time I checked." Eunji answered her.

    "Well, all the students are on great pressure at the moment�� You see, she''s a schr and the term exams would be happening two weeks after this event. She must be stressing with her studies." Dr. Amanda said which made Eunji to worry even more.

    "She''ll be fine." Dr. Amanda said after she put Fu Rong on a drip.

    Lex excused himself and told Eunji that he would go back and help the rest of the team to finish the preparation while Eunji decided to stay and wait for Fu Rong to wake up.

    Thirty minutes after, Fu Rong woke up but decided not to open her eyes. She was still embarrassed of what had happened to her.

    She could not believe she had passed out in front of them.

    How in the hell was she going to face them? Especially Eunji? She hoped that she was not beside her when she opened her eyes.

    However, all her prayers were in vain because she heard a familiar voice beside her.

    "You''re awake!" Eunji eximed in happiness.

    "Yeah." Fu Rong answered with an unsure tone after she finally opened her eyes.

    She was unsure on how she''s going to address her now that she learned that her idol EL and Eunji was one and the same person.

    Eunji chuckled as she watched her friend''s reaction towards her.

    "Ahm..."

    "Is there anything that you need?" Eunji asked as she was about to stand up to peel a tangerine for her.

    "No! I- I''m fine." Fu Rong suddenly felt tense.

    She was excited and nervous at the same time.

    "Are you really EL?" She asked Eunji to make sure that she had heard her right before she passed out.

    "Yes. I was EL." Eunji said as she sat back on the chair.

    "Look, I am still me even if you knew me as EL. Nothing would ever change about that. So don''t change the way how you treat me just because I am your idol. Hmmm. In fact, isn''t it great to know that your idol is now your friend?"

    Fu Rong was silent as she looked at Eunji''s face.

    She somehow agreed with everything that she said.

    "Okay. So...can I still call you EJ?" Fu Rong asked as she was quite unsure on what to do.

    "Of course you can! Now get up if your fine as we still have a photoshoot to do! But first, let''s eat lunch. I am starving!" Eunji dramatically said thest part.

    The girls bid Dr. Amanda goodbye since she refused to join them to have lunch together.

    The school was quite full pack and her presence was badly needed should there be any idents to happen.

    She was ordered to be on stand-by always.

    When the girls stepped out of the infirmary, someone grabbed Eunji''s wrist and immediately pulled her into a hug.

    A familiar scent then invaded her nostrils and a warm smile was stered on her lips.

    "Hi." She greeted him shyly.

    But a soft kiss answered her instead.

    Eunji''s face turned red because of Nathan''s sweet assault.

    They were not alone for Pete''s sake. Fu Rong was with her. And so were the students who were passing by the path way.

    But when she looked around, she found out that Fu Rong was no longer there and they were alone in the pathway.

    "Don''t be shy. See? They''re not even looking at us." Nathan teased her as he attempted to kiss her one more time.

    But Eunji pushed his face away this time as she said, "No. You already got yours. Now, it''s my turn."

    And without warning, Eunji grabbed his nape and kissed him passionately.

    The corner of her lips raised up when she saw someone''s retreating figure.

    Nathan was shocked by her sudden aggressiveness.

    "What''s that?" Nathan asked after they broke off from the kiss. He was heavily panting as the kiss had caught him off-guard.

    "I''m just iming what''s mine." She simply answered as she turned around and started to walk away from him.

    Sensing that Nathan was not moving behind her, she turned around and looked back at him.

    "What are you waiting for? Come on! We''re hungry!"

 Chapter 196 - 195: Perks Of Having Eunji As A Friend

    Eunji brought Nathan to have lunch with her team.

    She had already phoned them to go directly on the cafeteria when they finished setting up the set.

    Eunji and Nathan went up on the second floor of the cafeteria which could give them more privacypared to eating on the ground floor.

    When they arrived, Eunji was surprised to see the film crew, excluding the director, lead stars and supporting artists, eating their lunch as well.

    A familiar face then weed her sight and she could not help but smile especially when the former looked towards her direction and their eyes met.

    Alice!

    Alice then stopped eating as she stood up and almost run towards Eunji.

    "Careful!" Iris who was following behind her reprimanded Alice for her careless behavior.

    She''s pregnant and her carelessness might cause her to trip or fall down on the ground and risk her and her baby''s life.

    "Oh my gosh EL!" Alice eximed in excitement as she rushed to hug her.

    "Alice!" Eunji said as she hugged her back.

    "I''m so sorry if I was not able to visit you. I got busy with the filming and --" before she could even continue, Eunji had cut her off mid-way.

    "Don''t mind it. You should mind your self. Look at you! You''re pregnant yet you''re still working hard. And you''re still so careless with your actions!"

    "I''m fine. The baby and I are fine. And besides, Iris is such a sweet heart. She always takes good care of me...of us. She''ll be a great Momma with our child." Alice said as she looked affectionately at Iris who was blushing at the moment.

    That''s right, Alice had decided to let Iris be her child''s other parent by adoption.

    As of Magnus, she would not stop him from seeing her child after all, the child was also his. But should he ask for joint custody, that would surely cause a big problem as she would fight with him in court.

    Eunji decided to not interfere with it since both parties involved were close to her.

    She hoped that Magnus would agree to Alice''s wish given that Alice was very stubborn.

    And besides, he was also starting his own family. It would only create a great misunderstanding between him and his fianc�� if he would bring another woman''s child in their house.

    "I bet she would." Eunji agreed with Alice as she looked at Iris. She knew how responsible Iris was.

    "So, when are you going to invite me on your wedding?" Eunji asked which made both Alice and Iris to choke.

    "What? Don''t tell me that n didn''te across in your minds?" Eunji gave a questioning look to both Iris and Alice.

    "Wifey. Let them be. Let them do it on their own pace just like what we did." Nathan interrupted her which made the twodies grateful of him.

    (As if what the two of you did was slow-paced.)

    "Master Boss'' is right EJ. Our focus now is Alice''s pregnancy and the safe delivery of our baby. Also, we still have a lot of things to consider before jumping into that big step." Iris chimed in.

    "Like what?" Eunji raised her brow as she looked at her.

    "I want to have a formal talk with her father on the grave. I want to ask her hand for marriage from him first even if he was already dead." Iris sincerely said which made Alice to be emotional.

    Eunji chuckled as she knew there''s no need for that. But still, she felt proud for Iris. What she was doing was reallymendable.

    "Fine. But...you should inform me first should you finally n to hold a wedding. Understood?" Eunji told them.

    "En!" Both immediately agreed.

    "Are you done eating? It''s not good to leave your food in the table. You should go back and resume eating your lunch you know." Eunji persuaded them. While she and Nathan decided to sit on their reserved table.

    "It''s okay. I''m not in the mood to eat anyways." Alice said as she followed the couple.

    "Why? Are you still craving on something? I still have it, too you know. It''s not easy to feed plenty of hungry mouths inside me." Eunji humored thest part.

    But Alice was only silent while looking at the entrance of the second floor.

    "Is it because of Magnus?" Eunji immediately asked her as she got a hint of what she was worried about.

    "I''m sorry. I didn''t have a choice. It was an emergency and I needed the team. Should I be in my old condition, I would do everything with myself." Eunji tried her best to exin.

    "No! It''s okay. You don''t have to worry about it. We''re bound to meet anyways whether I like it or not." Alice expressed her thoughts about it.

    "I understand. I hope you know that I''ll be neutral between you both. But that does not mean that I will not interfere when one or both of you were doing wrong that could harm the baby. I''m after the well-being of your child and not you as the parents." Eunji said.

    Alice understood what Eunji was telling her.

    "You don''t have to worry about that EL." She reassured.

    "Good."

    Alice and Iris bid their goodbye and went back to their table to continue eating.

    Soon enough, Magnus, Lex and the rest came together with Guo Xian, Fu Rong and the rest of the girls.

    Alice tried her best to not be noticed by her old friends but her efforts were on vain because Lex spotted her.

    "Alice!" He called her out and ran towards her direction.

    Alice cursed on her breath as she knew she was doomed.

    "Lex!" Alice decided to greet him after all, he missed the guy so badly.

    She was about to stand up but Lex had already hugged her while she was sitting.

    Lex then noticed her baby bump and asked her.

    "Oh my! Alice, you are pregnant?" Lex asked in a louder voice which was enough for everyone in the second floor to hear.

    The rest of their roommates gasped as they were surprised by the pregnancy.

    "Surprise?" Aliceughed awkwardly.

    "Who''s the lucky guy?" Lex asked her again.

    "There''s no lucky guy, Lex." Alice answered him.

    "And oh. Meet my girl friend." Alice didn''t waste any time and introduce Iris to everyone except for Magnus who was stood rooted on the ground as he was clearly shocked by Alice''s pregnancy news.

    Eunji silently watched as the situation unfold.

    As she watched Alice was feeling ufortable to discus the topic, Eunji decided to interfere.

    "Everyone, I know you''re happy to see each other again but we can do this next time. Geez! I am starving have mercy on me!" Eunji emphasized.

    "Oh right! We can''t let this hungry tiger to be angry or else it would be not good." Lexmented making everyone to chuckle.

    Lex reluctantly left Alice side making thetter to look at Eunji in gratitude. ''Thank you.'' She mouthed to Eunji.

    Eunji threw a wink at her which made Alice to make an eye roll.

    Little did she know her little flirty action sent the crew and the other students eating on the second floor and were forced to be the audience of this short drama, to nearly have a heart attack.

    Eunji''s charm was so much to handle.

    While everyone was already settled on their seats, Eunji walked towards Magnus as he grabbed thetter''s arm and drag him into their table.

    "I know you have questions but not now. I need you to focus today. Understood? Or else I''ll be forced to send you home." Eunji told him in a whisper.

    Eunji always wanted her team to be on their best shape and should be professional when working.

    Personal problems should be set aside from work.

    When the work was done, that''s when the time she would let her team to face and solve whatever their problems were.

    "Sorry. I understand. Don''t worry. You won''t be sending me home today." Magnus seriously said.

    Eunji heaved a huge sigh of relief as she looked at Magnus and then to Alice.

    The food had been served on their table. They had a customized menu than the rest since they were eating with the two big bosses of the school.

    Nathan made sure that Eunji would eat all of the vegetables on her te.

    But Eunji could not stomach all of it as she felt like her insides were stumbling upside down.

    She suddenly had the urge to vomit.

    "Please...don''t feed me again with this." Eunji told Nathan after they went back from the toilet.

    Those who knew of her pregnancy didn''t find the couple''s behavior weird but those who were still on the shadows looked at each other and then to the couple.

    "EJ, are we missing on something here?" Topher asked her.

    "I''ll tell you all when we have more privacy. Not here." Eunji said as she looked at her team.

    Thankfully they understood and agreed with her.

    After they had their lunch, the group made their way towards the studio so they could start the photoshoot.

    Eunji and Nathan went to the private lounge so she could touch up and change into her professional working clothes.

    "Are you going to show up as EL? Or as Eunji, my wife?"

    "Hmmm. I still had not decided yet." Eunji answered truthfully.

    "Hmmm. Can I ask you a favor?" Eunji didn''t hesitate but ask him.

    "Sure. What is it?"

    "Can you not go there while I am working? I''m afraid the models would only be distracted with you around." Eunji told him.

    "Oh...why do I feel like you''re jealous wifey?" Nathan teased as he grabbed her by the waist and pulled her closer to him.

    "Of course not! You see, you have this intimidating appeal hubby and the models would surely be distracted."

    "But I want to be with you while working wifey." Nathan pouted as he really wanted to be with Eunji to make sure that she''ll be okay. That nothing bad would happen to her.

    "Fine. But you should be there as the boss and not as my husband. And don''t distract me while I am working or else I''ll show you who the real boss is." Eunji warned Nathan.

    "Yes boss!" Nathan teased as he kissed her cheek.

    ***

    Eunji decided to show up in the photoshoot as EL.

    So Nathan waited on the couch as his wife changed into her disguise as EL on the changing room.

    Wearing a darker eye make-up and her signature eye-patch, leather jacket and denim jeans matched with her knee-length high boots, she looked so hot on her outfit which made Nathan to want to take her.

    She let her hair on a messy bun and had a lollipop on her mouth.

    "Are you done staring? If your looks could make a person melt, then I am already melting on the floor." Eunjimented on Nathan''s dazed expression after seeing her.

    "You look fantastic wifey!" Nathan praised her. "Now I am afraid that all of those models would be drooling at you and not to me." Nathan added.

    "Seriously? Oh so you want to get all of their attention?" Eunji asked as if she was hurt as she walked towards them.

    "Of course. As good looking as I am, all eyes would be on me the moment I stepped inside that room. However, all of their attention were nothing for me because all I want is your attention." Without warning, Nathan imed her sweet and soft lips making thetter to gasp in surprise.

    Nathan let go and chuckled as he watched her gasping for air.

 Chapter 197 - 196: Its Good To Be Back As EL

    Eunji fixed her lipstick after Nathan ruined it during their kiss.

    She scolded the man for ruining it which took her more time before she could show up there on the set.

    She hoped that Lex had covered her spot before she took over.

    Eunji watched as Nathan approached her and through his reflection in the mirror, he said, "If I can''t go there with you as I am. Then can I go there as your PA?"

    "What?"

    "Wifey, it''s not fair that you have this other persona while I am still Nathan. Can I have one, too so that in every persona that you have, we could at least be together?" Nathan proposed.

    "Nope." Eunji said with a popping sound.

    "You better remain as who you are. So at least of I am lost between my different personas, you will be the person who could guide me back. Back in your arms. You are my anchor. The ground zero of my life."

    After minutes of coaxing, Eunji had finally made Nathan to agree that he should stay back on the lounge and watch her work on the monitor.

    "Fine. But if I say you take a break then you should or I will drag you from the set and bring you here to rest."

    ***

    Eunji had to pass by the contestant''s holding area before she could enter the set.

    As she walked-in, the models per designer were already wearing the dresses for the pictorial.

    The room also went silent and the steady steps from her boots were the only sound that could be heard.

    Everyone was holding their breath as they could not believe who they were seeing.

    Eunji''s lips curled into a smile when she got this attention from them. But just like in the past, she decided to ignore them.

    "Oh my gosh!"

    "Is that EL?!"

    "The famous international photographer?!"

    "I thought she resigned from this industry?"

    "Wow! Master Bai is really incredible for he was able to invite EL to lead the photoshoot. Now, I am at ease!"

    Eunji didn''t bother to mind themotion she created as she opened the door and got inside the set.

    As expected, Lex was already taking photos of the first two models.

    Everyone paused as soon as Eunji got in.

    "Oh my gosh! EL!" Everyone eximed in excitement.

    They really missed this look on her.

    Though they interacted with her as Eunji, the feeling...the vibe was still different when she was EL.

    "Stop wasting time. Let''s move or else we''re going to be behind schedule!"

    See the difference?

    She was so serious when ites to work. She was always sharp and focused on the things that she do.

    On the other hand, when she was Eunji, she was soft and delicate. Like a goddess, a deity who was lost in the realm of the mortals.

    "Okay. Tell me when you wanted to take the lead." Lex told Eunji.

    "Go on. I''ll observe for now and look at the frames on the monitor. I''ll help you in selecting the best shot on each model."

    Eunji was not only observing the photos and the models but also her team.

    She vowed to be more attentive of them after thest time she realized that she was not that close to them despite the fact that these people treated her as family members.

    She was so focused on being their employer rather than their friend.

    "Just like the old time?" Lex asked her breaking her chain of thoughts.

    "Yes. Just like the old times." She answered truthfully.

    "Alright everyone! Let''s continue!" Lex shouted.

    After taking seven more frames, they asked the model to go and change on the next outfit while another model came in to take her turn.

    Each designer had to make three set of design and their chosen model must showcase every dress in the photoshoot.

    There are 20 contestants. Do the math and that would exin why this photoshoot might take seven to eight hours toplete.

    "My turn." Eunji said as she got out of the chair and went behind the camera.

    Lex then gave way to the queen.

    "Good job." Eunji praised Lex.

    "Of course! I''ve learnt from the best." Lexmented which made Eunji to chuckle.

    "I want you to give your best pose of the dress. You are pretty and I know you knew it but let you and the dresspliment each other. Don''t let the dress to over power you and vice versa." Eunji instructed the model in which thetter nodded.

    "First time?" Eunji asked after she paused stiffly on camera.

    "Rx. Calm your muscles. We still got a long way to go darling. You better be in zone as soon as you can or else you''ll only be wasting both the frame and our time."

    Yes...she''s tough but she had to or else the models won''t respect her if she would let them do their thing.

    She should always establish her authority no matter who the model was.

    "Smile!"

    "That''s it!"

    "Fierce!"

    "Good job!"

    "Now look into my eyes and convince me to buy the dress that you''re modeling. Market it properly!"

    Eunji did the rest of the talking while the model paused on every frame.

    "That''s it! One more!"

    "Great job. You really did well. Thank you for being in the zone sooner than I expected!" Eunji immediately praised the model.

    "Thank you." The model shyly said while trying to hide the blush on her face.

    "You''re wee. Now go and change into your other outfit." Eunji told her.

    After the mode left, the next model came in to take her spot.

    Just like that, the photoshoot went on as scheduled.

    After finishing her sixth student, her phone beeped and it was Nathan who asked her to take a rest or else he would really do his warning to her earlier.

    Eunji had no other choice but to obey him.

    She was then served by a healthy snack and was asked to drink lots of water to say hydrated.

    It was already dark outside but Eunji and her team were still doing the photoshoot and they twenty more outfits to go.

    They made a quick break as it was time for dinner.

    Eunji excused herself and asked Lex to take over so she could eat dinner ahead from everyone.

    Since she was in her EL persona, there''s no way she would let to be seen by Nathan as they ate dinner outside. So she asked Nathan if they could eat on the lounge instead.

    Thankfully, Nathan had the same thoughts and had agreed to obey his wife.

    Eunji had her share of healthy dinner while Nathan was eating sandwhich for dinner. It''s still healthy but it''s not his preferred meal for dinner.

    "So, tomorrow, we''re going to have a practice for our basketball game. Do you want to cheer me wifey? I already invited Jeong Ho, Zhang Wei, and first brother. Thankfully, they agreed just like the old times." Nathan spoke.

    "Oh. Of course I''ll be watching. Thank you for reminding me. With that being said, there''ll be only four yer in your team. Call J. He''ll be d to y in your team." Eunji said which made Nathan to pause from biting his sandwhich.

    "Right. J."

    "Come on! Don''t tell me you''re still jealous of him? J was like a brother to me." Eunji asked him in disbelief.

    "Of course not! We''re already good. We already sorted out our misunderstanding in the past."

    "You better be. I don''t want to be torn between your issues. You know me hubby. I hate drama." Eunji reminded him.

    "Of course. I know. That''s why J and I decided to be civil. I don''t know if we could be friends but we''ll make sure to have a mutual understanding."

    "Good." Eunji smiled as she looked at him.

    She then reached out and kissed him on the lips.

    "Thank you hubby."

    ***

    After the short break, Eunji went back on the studio and continued the photoshoot.

    Everything went well on the photoshoot.

    Eunji was having a good time shooting the models.

    Well, if you loved what you were doing then...no matter how hard or difficult the task was, you would surelyplete it with ease.

    She also let Fu Rong to go behind the camera and take some shots which thetter was thankful for.

    It was already eight in the evening when they finished shooting thest outfit.

    "It''s a wrap! Great job everyone! Let''s see each other again tomorrow on the show." Eunji announced which made everyone to cheer.

    Eunji stayed for a while to help her team in packing up their equipment. Guo Xian and the girls decided to stay as well to help.

    They were so grateful with EL and the team for saving their butts. But they were surprised to see that there''s no Eunji when they arrived mid-way on the photoshoot so they asked Fu Rong since she had been there when they started.

    But Fu Rong only gave them huge smile which was kind of off for them since Fu Rong was a kind of girl who seldom smile.

    They thought that Eunji must have went to their room and take a rest. After all, she was pregnant and needed to rest.

    They also could not help not to take away their gaze from EL. She was so cool! No wonder Fu Rong idolized her.

    She had this badass vibe that would make anyone to get hooked to her. She really lived in her reputation.

    No wonder a lot of fashion designers, fashion editors and even fellow photographer wanted her to model their clothes, be a cover on their magazine or pause for them on camera.

    Which also reminded them of Eunji very much.

    Well, Eunji liked to wear boyish outfits since she''s veryfortable with them. She looked very cool too even if she had the face of a goddess.

    They watched as EL was packing the cameras on her bag and was about to lift the tripod.

    The door also opened and they saw Nathan with his hands inside his pocket, walking towards EL in steady steps.

    However, they saw him hurried his steps when he saw that Eunji was about to lift the tripod up.

    Eunji was about to lift the tripod when a hand stopped her arm from doing so. Then a familiar smell greeted her and she already knew who the person was.

    She didn''t hesitate to look up and smiled when her green eye was met with his bluish-green orbs.

    "Put it down. Let Darren or Derek carry it." Nathan said in a stern voice.

    "What are you doing here? I told you to stay there until we''re done here." Eunji asked as she put the tripod down.

    "I just miss you. Is it wrong for me to miss my wife?"

    Seeing their interaction Guo Xian and the girls were shocked.

    ''Wait! Is Master Bai cheating on Eunji?" But when they heard Nathan calling EL as wife, they were blown away!

    "I know right? I could not believe it, too. My idol is my friend without me even knowing." Fu Rong said.

    Everyone watched as the couple left for the lounge.

    Since it was alreadyte, Nathan decided to bring Eunji back to their room but Eunji had another thought in mind.

    "Ice cream?" Nathan asked her and thetter nodded vigorously.

    "Okay. Let''s go." Nathan said as he wrapped a scarf around Eunji''s neck.

    "Thank you hubby." Eunji beamed with joy.

    "Of course! Anything for you and for our babies."

 Chapter 198 - 197: Wanting To Cross Two Rivers At The Same Time

    While the couple was leaving the venue where they just had the photoshoot, no one realized that Magnus was already gone as he left them behind the moment Eunji announced that it was a wrap.

    Magnus ran around the campus to look for Alice. He badly wanted to talk to her. To clear whatever was messing in his head at the moment.

    After nearly an hour of running around, he finally found the person he was looking for.

    Sitting by the bench as she waited for Iris toe back from buying a hot chocte from the nearby stall was Alice.

    "Alice!" Magnus called out. He could see that thetter jolted from her seat when she heard him calling out her name.

    Alice then turned around but he felt disappointed when he saw her face. It was void with any emotion. Unlike before that thetter would always lit up when she saw himing towards her.

    ''Well, you ruined it! Idiot! You deserved her treatment!'' His conscience spoke to him.

    What he did to her was beyond forgiveness. He had taken advantage of the fact that she was drunk that night. He did drink but he was still sober. Sober enough to stop himself.

    She looked up to him like a big brother but he failed her miserably.

    Just because they were drunk and ended up on the same room doesn''t give him the permission to do that to her.

    It was a big mistake but at the same time it felt right for him. Yes, he had feelings for Alice long before he met ire. But before he could even confess to her that he liked her, Alice burst his bubble when she told him one night that she thought she was gay. That she liked girls.

    He felt broken-hearted but didn''t let that feeling to show on his face. He had his ego to protect, too. His romantic pursuit ended even before he could even start to woe her.

    Therefore, he decided to stay as her big brother.

    Then he met ire along the way. She was the sweetest for him. And he eventually learnt to develop feelings for her. And they dated.

    Alice was so happy for them.

    And he thought everything was fine. Until he saw Alice dating a man.

    He really thought he was over with her feelings for Alice and he thought that it was only because she was like a younger sister for him but he was wrong.

    That guy ended up breaking her heart and he watched her drowning herself on liquor just to get over her broken-heart.

    Little did he knew that feeling for her had resurfaced especially when he saw her so seductive when drunk.

    He knew what he did was not right but he felt so right at the same time.

    Now, their rtionship was ruined because of his mistake that night.

    And if the child she was carrying was his, he didn''t know what to do.

    How could he even bring this news to ire, his fianc��.

    He was sure that thetter would get upset and mad about it.

    He had been using her of cheating on him with her boy best friend that''s why they split up for a month.

    Yes! He was trying to paint the sin that he hadmitted to her. Well, he knew that her best friend liked ire a lot and he was hoping that she did cheated on him with that man so he could now at least have a clean break-up with her and so he could chase after Alice.

    Especially when he found out that he was Alice''s first. So he wanted to take full responsibility of her. He wanted to pursue her and marry her.

    But Alice thought that he broke up with ire because of her. She even made it clear that what happened between them was a mistake and he should go back to ire.

    Alice witnessed how ire loved Magnus and she didn''t have the heart to be the cause of their rtionship downfall.

    Alice decided to distance herself from him after he confessed his feelings for her.

    (That was what Alice hid from Eunji. The fact that Magnus loved her made everything soplicated.)

    As for ire, Magnus thought thetter would peacefully ept their break up.

    Well, he didn''t give her a clean break up. He didn''t even gave her the chance to exin. A very jerk move from him. He had clearly hurt ire and he hoped one day, thetter would forgive him.

    But he underestimated ire''s love for her.

    As the saying goes, ''The first to fall on love would suffer deep pain when the rtionship ended.''

    Which was true.

    It was ire who coaxed him and not the other way around.

    (Lucky bastard!)

    News of ire wanting to end her life because he had broken up with her reached him and he felt guilty for it.

    He wanted to take full responsibility for Alice but who would be responsible for ire?

    He had taken advantaged of her love. He did love her but he loved Alice more.

    His selfishness had almost caused ire her life.

    Her parents even approached and asked him to get back with their daughter. He also found out that ire was sick and only had a few more years to live.

    They asked him to get back to her and convince her to do the treatment so she could continue living with them.

    So he had no choice but to get back to her. He was after all a good person.

    He just happened to be crazy in love.

    But does he still love ire just like in the past?

    He still did. But he loved Alice too.

    And the idea that she''s possibly carrying their baby made him very happy.

    But with this news, he knew that ire would extremely be hurt.

    Not now. Not when she was starting her treatment and getting her life together.

    He messed up big time. And he needed to fix this. But the big question was how?

    He was torn between chasing after the person he loved while keeping the person who loved him dearly while trying to not hurt the other.

    He had now hurt the two important women of his life.

    He could not afford to lose them both.

    And with the baby... he made the decision to be a part of his or her life no matter what.

    So he needed to talk to Alice.

    Hoping that she was still the understanding girl that he cared and loved for before he messed everything between them.

    "Alice wait!" Magnus called out as he watched Alice stood up and was about to walk away.

    Before he could even get closer to her, a solid punch on his face hit him like a blow.

    When he looked down, he saw two tiger eyes ring fiercely at him.

    "Stay away from her!" Iris roared in anger.

    Alice was already holding onto her arms.

    "It''s not what you think. All I wanted was to talk with her."

    Iris who had be over protective of Alice smirked as she looked at him.

    "Talk? What do you want to talk about?"

    Magnus felt irritated as he watched how overprotective Iris was to Alice over him.

    The fact that Alice had found a partner who was not him hurt his feeling as a man. Still he felt that he was not the enemy here.

    He only wanted what''s best for all of them.

    But what''s best for all of them?

    On the other hand, maybe Iris was over reacting but she could not help it.

    Her insecurities had kicked in and taken over her.

    He had more rights with her given that they had a baby together. A fact that she could not deny.

    Also, the guy was not married yet.

    Anything could happen because of the baby.

    And she was really afraid that Alice would decide to be with him to have her baby aplete family.

    "It''s okay babe. Let him. I guess we could not dy this talk any longer. It has to happen now." Alice seriously told Iris.

    Iris didn''t have a choice but to step back and let Alice to face Magnus.

    "Follow me." Alice told Magnus who didn''t hesitate and follow her.

    Iris was following behind them.

    As soon as Alice realized that Iris was not following beside her, Alice turned around and looked for her. Seeing that she was walking behind them with a low spirit, Alice grabbed Iris hand and intertwined their fingers together.

    Alice smiled and said, "Everything will be okay."

    Iris reciprocated the smile and even grabbed Alice''s head as she nted a sweet kiss on her forehead.

    Magnus felt ufortable seeing their sweet interaction.

    It should have been him and not someone else.

    Alice brought them at the gazeebo where Nathan and Eunji had their breakfastst time.

    Alice took the chance to sit first while Iris and Magnus didn''t hesitate to follow after her.

    Once they settled down, there was an awkward silence around them.

    "Is the baby mine? Am I the father?" Magnus asked breaking the silence between them.

    "The baby is mine." Alice said as a matter of fact.

    "Don''t be selfish Alice. It was clear as day that I''m the father of the child inside you!" Magnus said in anger.

    "So you already have the idea. Why do you even have to ask? Are you painting me as a whore? Does that how you look at me now?"

    "No! That''s not what I mean." Magnus tried his best to exin.

    "Selfish? Who''s selfish now? You are with ire yet you still wanted to chase after me. What''s the point? You knew that me and you will never be possible." Alice told him. She was really worked up now.

    "Babe! Please stay calm. Your blood pressure might spike up." Iris reminded her.

    "Alice I- " Magnus didn''t even have the chance to finish what he wanted to say but Alice cut him off.

    "I might be pregnant with your child��no, my child, but that doesn''t mean that everything will be alright between us. That things would go back on the way like how things were in the past."

    "But I want to be with my child''s life. It''s my right as the father!" Magnus insisted.

    "Fine. I''ll let you have visitation rights over my child, but sharing custody with you? That''s not going to happen." Alice said in finality.

    Alice didn''t hate him. Remember, she kind of wanted it to happen so she was at fault too.

    She was just afraid that he would take her child away from her now.

    Of course she knew that he had every rights with their child but she could not help it.

    Magnus could somehow felt what she was anxious about and so he decided topromise.

    "Fine. If that''s what you wanted. Then so be it. I''m okay with visiting my child from time to time. I just want to ask a favor from you."

    "What?"

    "Don''t make any reckless decision of running away with my child. If you would do that, then, I''ll fight you in court and fight for custody. I know that''s what you feared the most." Magnusid his cards this time. He knew Alice could not say no to this.

    "You want to have the custody? What if ire would hurt my child when he or she''s with you?" Alice asked him.

    "That''s not going to happen! ire would not do something like that." Magnus defended as he thought Alice was being unreasonable.

    "Nothing''s impossible Magnus. ce yourself in her shoes? Would you ept another man''s child in your marriage?" Magnus was silent as he knew Alice made sense.

    ire started to hate Alice after the former knew about his feelings for thetter.

    Well, ire was not fond of Alice to begin with. She was only cordial with her because Magnus was protective of Alice.

    And he knew ire would not be happy to learn that a baby was on the way.

    "Introduce me as the father and not as an uncle. And if our child wished to see me often in the future, give me and my child the chance. As for ire, let me handle her. I will not let her hurt you or my child. Take it or leave it."

    Alice looked at Magnus and saw the seriousness in his eyes.

    Alice knew that unless she could present a heavy reason or evidence that could make Magnus to lose his rights for their child, she would definitely lose in court.

    Magnus had acknowledge the child as soon as he found out of it''s existence instead of abandoning it.

    So Alice had no other choice but to agree with his request.

    Magnus left with a relief in his heart even if he was dissatisfied deep down.

    Alice and Iris heaved a huge sigh of relief after the talk ended.

    They hoped everything would be fine for them in the future.

    As for Magnus, if he was given the chance to be a free man again, he would definitely stop at nothing until he had Alice and their child beside him.

 Chapter 199 - 198: Basketball Practice Day

    At eight in the following morning, the entire Imperial University went into frenzy when they saw unregistered luxury sedans and three sports cars entered the Imperial University school grounds.

    Everyone watched as the door of their cars opened simultaneously. Everyone screamed at the top of their lungs when they saw the four other famous and popr personalities in the business world alighting from their respective cars.

    Hua Zhang Wei, Jeong Ho and J orJin Jie went out of their respective sports cars with their gym bags on their hands as they marched towards Nathan and Eunji who were waiting to personally wee them.

    Eunji was wearing a ck Adidas sweat pants and an grey oversized hoodie. Shepleted her outfit with her white rubber shoes.

    On the other hand, Nathan was wearing his navy blue jacket and its paired sweat pants. Just like Eunji, he was wearing a white rubber shoes and his hair wasbed in a casual manner.

    Even so, he still looked so good. Thanks to his godly visuals.

    When his friends reached them, Nathan gave his friends their brotherhood handshake and hug while J walked towards Eunji who was smiling brightly at the former.

    His wife''s reaction upon seeing J made the Satan to be jealous and was sulking on the corner especially when he felt her hand, which was holding the hemline of his shirt, let go.

    Eunji then extended her hand and did their cousin handshake in public.

    J then tapped the top of her head which was now uncovered and even messed it a bit making Eunji to groan as she didn''t like that someone would mess her hair.

    J could only chuckle and smile in the process.

    But his smile was short-lived when he heard someone clearing his throat beside them.

    J recognized where the sound came from and he acknowledged the person by giving a quick nod in which thetter reciprocated by doing the same.

    Seeing their interaction, Eunji smiled deep in her heart.

    She could see that the two were on the right track and could be best of friends.

    Hua Zhang Wei and Kim Jeong Ho also gave Eunji a quick friendly hug and hurriedly let go when they heard a low growl beside them.

    The students who happened to be there together with the curious onlookers gushed in excitement as they could not believe they were able to witness their happy interaction and also seeing them in person the second time.

    They were lucky enough to see them during Nathan and Eunji''s wedding as these men were busy running their respective business empire, with Mo Jing-sheng''s case, a hands on husband at the same time just like Nathan.

    They were so happy back then to see them even in a short span of time even from afar but seeing theming to their school wearing casual clothes and gym bag on, that only meant one thing.

    They would be ying with Nathan for tomorrow''s basketball match!

    Because of this, they were so excited and immediately bought the tickets for the match tomorrow which were already sold out instantly as a result.

    It''s not a mystery why this happened. Given that these men were born from the top families of the country matched with their supreme visuals, they had garnered a lot of fans. These five men were unexpectedly listed in the top five most handsome men in China outranking the handsome celebrities on the list.

    Mo Jing-sheng got out of his carst and then waited for a while as he reached his hand out for his special person to grab.

    "Madame Mo!" Someone yelled as she immediately recognized Kellying out of the sedan even on a distance.

    "Right! She''s friends with goddess Kim!"

    "Oh gosh! We have been attacked with visuals in both direction! My poor soul could not handle this! This is so much!" One studentmented.

    As soon as Kelly saw Eunji, she immediately spread her arms as she asked for a hug from her most favorite person not minding that she was already four months pregnant with an obvious baby bump.

    Unlike Eunji, Kelly was wearing a knee-length maternity dress underneath her grey trench coat. She was also sporting a curly hair with minimal facial make-up.

    Shepleted her outfit with her ck boots.

    Eunji copied Kelly''s action as she spread her arms wide and weed her in her arms.

    The two were acting like they had not meet for an entire year.

    Kelly showered Eunji with kisses on the cheeks while Eunji could not help but giggle.

    The two girls were so lost in their own worlds that they didn''t realize two pair of eyes were eyeing on them and were watching their actions with a hint of jealousy.

    Jeong Hoe and Zhang Wei could not help but shook their heads as they looked at the two jealous husbands.

    "Kelly! Stop!" Eunji said while giggling as she felt ticklish.

    After kissing her on the fifth time, Kelly finally listened as she snuggled her face on the space between her neck and shoulder.

    Eunji felt like she was at a loss because of how Kelly acted.

    She could feel Kelly inhaling her scent deeply.

    "You smell so good Eunji-yah! I can''t help but keep on smelling you." Kelly honestly answered.

    "Babe. Behave. Sister-inw''s-" before Mo Jing-sheng could even continue what he wanted to say, Eunji interrupted him as she said, "It''s okay."

    Kelly then looked at her husband as she poke her tongue out which made Mo Jing-sheng to shook his head.

    Eunji really knew how to spoiled Kelly.

    "Let''s go. Let''s finish the practice early because there will be an eventter on and my wife had to prepare." Nathan said which made Kelly to pout in disappointment.

    "Killjoy Master Bai!" She mumbled on her breath but Eunji heard her.

    They then gave the keys to the waiting valet attendants and followed Eunji and Nathan who was now riding an electric golf cart which would bring them to their practice venue.

    Their practicested for three hours and they tried their defense and offense formation and moves against their other sub five members of the team who were Nathan''s security men.

    They were surprised at how their chemistry didn''t fade over the years.

    Yes. Long before, ying basketball had been their hobby. Though they had never got the chance to join anypetition, their skills and foundations of the sports were above average.

    They were also surprised that J was able to keep up with them.

    Nathan, since he was the tallest, he yed as the center. While J and Mo Jing-sheng were the forwards and Jeong Ho and Hua Zhang Wei were the power point guards.

    After the practice, everyone were sweating heavily making Eunji and Kelly to avoid them because they stink.

    They didn''t smell bad though. They still smelt fresh like the flowers in the garden but these pregnant women decided to avoid them as they pushed their respective husbands to take a shower following the others too.

    They changed into their fresh casual clothes and walked out of the gym''s locker room to join the others.

    As they gathered, the group decided to have lunch first before they could continue their schedule. They then went to the cafeteria to have lunch.

    "Finally! I''ll get the chance to eat in this famous cafeteria for the first time!" Hua Zhang Wei said as he looked around.

    Who wouldn''t? The cafeteria was no ordinary cafeteria and could evenpete with those world ss restaurants out there.

    Eunji and Nathan chuckled because of Young Master Hua''s antics.

    Nathan guided the rest to the second floor as usual where they had their own table prepared with servers waiting.

    There were a few students eating on the other tables on the second floor together with their parents who had been apanying them since this week long founding anniversary started.

    The fathers who were businessmen made a quick nod as they acknowledged the arrival of these young generation highest executives of their respectivepanies. They knew these men were there to have fun and not for business based on their casual clothes and they respect that.

    This week long anniversary was like a family week for them.

    A way for the parents and their kids to bond even in a short amount of time.

    The five understood their intentions and they acknowledge them by making a polite nod.

    After all, these men around here were heads or top executives of their ownpanies and were their senior when ites to experience.

    The group finally settled on their respective seats ordingly.

    On Eunji''s right was Nathan while on her left was Kelly. On Kelly''s left side was Mo Jing-sheng. On the other side of the table was J, Jeong Ho and Hua Zhang Wei.

    But there were still two empty seats on their table which made the group to be curious.

    However, their questions were answered in no time when Alice and Iris came into view followed by the Leads of the film and Director Li.

    "Alice! Iris! Come!" Eunji called the two out.

    Holding her hand, Alice dragged Iris as she approached Eunji''s table.

    Eunji wanted the couple to eat with them as she wanted to make sure that Alice was fine after their talk with Magnus yesterday.

    She wanted to observe her behavior and see it for herself if she was indeed okay.

    Nathan already had an idea about it as she told him yesterday about what happened between Alice and Magnus.

    "Hi EJ! Hi everyone!" Alice greeted them.

    Iris on the other hand greeted Eunji, Nathan and J respectively.

    "Mistress! Master Boss! Chief!"

    Eunji frowned when she heard Iris'' formal greeting.

    "Iris, I told you to call me Eunji or EJ, right? If I hear you calling me so formal again, I''ll ask Alice to punish you." Eunji warned making thetter to be nervous.

    "I sincerely apologize Mis- Eunji! It''s only out of habit."

    "It''s okay. I''m just teasing you. But remember that we''re family here. You''re already a part of this big family." Eunji smiled warmly towards her afterwards.

    "Join us for lunch, will you?" Eunji finally expressed her intention.

    Alice looked at Iris and then to the gorgeous men around the table.

    She then paused when she looked at Kim Jeong Ho and thetter did the same.

    Though they had met before during Nathan and Eunji''s weeding, they didn''t get the chance to talk. But that was not the first time they had talk.

    "Have you two met before Nathan and I''s wedding?" Eunji directly asked them.

    She herself was aware that Alice and Jeong Ho didn''t get the chance to talk during their wedding because thetter was not feeling well as she was also trying to avoid Magnus that time.

    "Yeah. We did. Remember the day I told you myte father arranged me to meet someone? That''s Mr. Kim."

    "What?!" Hua Zhang Wei being Hua Zhang Wei exaggerated his reaction which caught up the attention of others.

    Realizing what he had done, he then looked around as he made an apology.

    Who would have thought that these rich men were so polite?

    "That''s right." Jeong Ho confirmed. And then he made it clear for everyone.

    "But we made into a mutual understanding that we should oppose on that arrange marriage. I could tell that she was so against the idea of marrying me and based on her reason, she wanted to find love. And I guess she had finally found it. I''m so happy for you Miss Floyd." Kim Jeong Ho said.

    "Thank you Mr. Kim. I hope you''ll find the woman for you just like I did with Iris." Alice reciprocated and looked proudly at Iris.

    "Then that''s more reason that you should join us." Eunji butted in the conversation.

    "Yeah. Come. Eat with us." Nathan agreed with his wife.

    "Thank you Eunji, Master Bai." The couple thanked them and then settled. Jeong Ho decided to sit on the center so Alice and Iris could sit beside each other.

    And with that, their lunch was served and they felt hungrier when the servers unveiled them one by one.

    Having three pregnant women on the table, the food being served were all healthy and very nutritious for the baby.

    But just like thest time, Eunji would always have the urge to vomit when she smelt the smell of the dishes being served on the table.

    Because of this, she immediately rushed towards the toilet to vomit.

    "Is she going to be okay?" Kelly asked Nathan.

    "Yes. She''ll be fine and could eat her food after she''s done with her vomiting business. Which would lead me to excuse myself because I have to go and follow her." Nathan then wasted no time to stand up and followed her.

    Alice and Kelly could only follow the couple with their eyes.

    They were d that their morning sickness and crazy cravings were gonepletely.

 Chapter 200 - 199: Dont Judge A Book By Its Cover

    Magnus and the rest arrived after lunch time so they could set up on their camera for better angles.

    The fashion show will be held on a makeshift stage on the school''s stadium so a that many could watch the event.

    Everyone was busy preparing on the stage designs and the lightings when the group arrived.

    There were not many people present at the venue because there were many activities being held for everyone to have fun. One of these activities was being held at the school''s Performing Arts Hall where the studentsing from nobble descent and other interested students with their family members had gather around to watch the musical/theatrical performance specially prepared for this week long celebration.

    The models were also having theirst-minute practice for their walk on the eight meter ramp.

    Rows of tables and seats were prepared for the VIPs and the panel of judges for the event.

    Meanwhile, at the Performing Arts Hall, the students were shocked to see Nathan and Eunji''s group entering the venue wearing their casual clothes.

    Nathan had changed into jeans and a knitted cardigan over his long-sleeved shirt. On the other hand, Eunji was wearing a jeans and a white shirt underneath her ck leather jacket. A grey-colored scarf was neatly wrapped around her neck.

    The EMCEE weed them with glee and let the usherettes to guide the group on their VIP seats.

    Hua Zhang Wei, Kim Jeong Ho, Mo Jing-sheng and Jin Jie were trained since childhood to attend this genre of entertainment as this was verymon for people from noble descent to immerse themselves in ssy and elegant performances fit for their social status.

    However this didn''t mean that they didn''t appreciate and enjoy other types of entertainment as well.

    Kelly and Eunji also attended the event since they had no choice.

    Their respective husbands didn''t want to even let them to be out of their sight even for a second.

    They were like two overbearing CEOs who were so overprotective of their wives.

    Eunji didn''t minding though as she never find music boring.

    And besides, her former ssmates will be performing for them, too.

    And she was supposed to y should she was not forced to stop attending the University after she found out that she''s pregnant with her previous healthplications.

    Nathan knew that his wife would surely want to watch this that''s why he decided to watch the show.

    Angelina Lou came forward and started to make an introduction for her students'' performance.

    Everyone pped as they anticipated for it.

    Angelina yed the piano of course while her students were ying the brass wind and string instruments.

    They were performing the phantom of the opera. Of course with the help of the actors from the school''s drama and opera club.

    Everyone was so immersed on the performance as they were so captivated at how the actors conveyed their emotions and their entire performance.

    They were also amazed at how these students were able to pull off such big production. The costume and outfit design and the stages itself were world ss.

    When the performance finally ended, all of the audiences gave them a standing ovation apanied by their thunderous apuse.

    Before the next performance started, the EMCEE came down to Nathan and Eunji''s group to interview them.

    Everyone was so delighted as they realized what the EMCEE was doing.

    Of course they wanted to know if these guests liked the performance they had just watched.

    "Master Bai, may I ask if you liked our students performance?"

    Nathan then looked at Eunji and then back at him.

    The EMCEE understood what Nathan was doing and so he asked Eunji instead. However, he was in a dilemma on how to address Kim Eunji in public.

    Well, the news that Eunji had somehow gave way her identity to the outsiders on the first day of the event were gone.

    It was as if hering back at school as Mrs. Bai which had caused a frenzy at the entrance were like none-existent.

    Those who didn''t witness that scenario would say that it didn''t happen at all.

    Though a lot of them had seen Eunji and Nathan being intimate in public, those who knew the truth could not share it to their families or friends because of the NDA they had signed.

    These couple were really leaving the outsiders to have a wild guess of their real rtionship.

    The closest guess they could have was that Eunji was Nathan''s new found woman.

    And they didn''t take this seriously because they were well-aware of Nathan''s reputation.

    Wasn''t he someone who changed woman as if he was changing clothes?

    However, they had seen Eunji a countless of times with Nathan.

    Who would dare to forget her goddess beauty?

    Because of this, the outsiders thought that Eunji must be really desperate for fame and status just like everyone else. They were looking at her with disdain.

    She was indeed beautiful and it was such a waste that she used it to gain her status and not by other means. Using their face and body to gain favors from rich men was a big NO for them.

    Though their family members who knew the truth kept on warning them that she should not be provoked and also kept on exining that things were not really like they thought, they could not stop but paint Eunji as a low ss woman with an unknown background aside from being a former student of Imperial University.

    But seeing that Nathan''s overprotectiveness and the young masters of the big families of the country were close to her, they dared not to voice it out because they didn''t want to offend them.

    But of course, there were others who knew her status as the Jin''s real heiress. Unfortunately they dared not to interfere as she was none of their business.

    They thought that Eunji didn''t hold a much more important background aside from being a Jin. And wasn''t the Jin family business hadbeen declining? And it was said that the mastermind was Nathan himself?

    Then time wille that the Jin family would soon lose their luster.

    Nathan could hear the murmurs around them and his expression turned cold as he looked around the crowd.

    Frightened by his cold and overbearing aura, the noise finally stopped.

    However, Nathan was displeased in his heart. While everyone was waiting for Eunji to answer the EMCEE, Nathan called Marco as he whispered, "Marco, find out what these people were talking about my wife and report it to me immediately. I can''t tolerate this behavior at all."

    Eunji heard him and so she gently squeezed his hand as if telling him that it was okay.

    That she was not affected by it.

    But Nathan being Nathan, wouldn''t want his wife to suffer such mistreatment from other people. He had been working hard to make sure that she would feel that she''s worth it of everything and he would not let those opinions to spoil the mood.

    He knew her better.

    Though she said that she''s not affected, deep down, she was. She was only so excellent at masking her feelings that only those who were closer to her could see that she''s hurt deep down.

    Nathan smiled meaningfully at her as he leaned and whispered, "Wifey. They''re waiting for you."

    "Oh." Eunji then looked at the EMCEE who was also looking at her awkwardly.

    "I''m sorry, what is it again?" Eunji asked because she didn''t hear his question because she was distracted by everyone''sments about her.

    "Do you like the performance Miss Kim?" The EMCEE finally asked her hoping that the way he addressed Eunji would not anger Nathan.

    "Oh! Well, they''re really good. Instructor Angelina had done an exceptional job on leading my former music ssmates all through out the performance. The only regret that I have now was I missed in being a part of this show." Eunji honestly said.

    Angelina heard her and grabbed the spare microphone as she said, "Then, why don''t youe here and y with me?" She invited.

    She was well aware of Eunji''s talent in ying the piano.

    "But I didn''t got the chance to practice with you guys." Eunji told Angelina.

    Of course, she could not afford toe there and y with them without practice. She didn''t want to ruin their performance.

    "Then, why don''t you perform something for us. I''m sure everyone would want to hear your music." Angelina understood what was running on Eunji''s mind therefore she decided to ask her that way.

    Eunji looked at Nathan who gently nodded and showed an encouraging smile.

    "Go ahead. Show them your talent, Wifey." Nathan being the doting husband encouraged her. He knew his wife loved ying. And he''s more than willing to let her share this talent to everyone.

    "Okay." Eunji faintly said as she stood up and was about to go to stage.

    But before she could even make her first step, Nathan stood up and grabbed her by the waist and gave her a peck on the lips making the students who had be a fan of the couple to squeal in excitement.

    They didn''t know that what they had done caused those who already had biased opinion against Eunji to hate her more.

    "Kids this days." Their parents disapproved of what the couple was doing and even reprimanded their sons and daughters to not do the same.

    "Mom, couples do that these days. I don''t see anything wrong with that. It their way of showing love and affection. And in fact, aren''t they perfect?" The female student defended.

    "Hmpp! I am now having a second thought of whether I''ll let you finish your degree here or not. Xie''er, you are really pretty but I would never want you to use your beauty to get rich men''s favor. You have to work hard if you want to be sessful. But don''t worry, as long as me and your dad is here, we won''t let you suffer. Okay?"

    The mother said as she looked at Kim Eunji and Nathan.

    "Stop over reacting Mama. I told you didn''t I? It''s not really what you think. You better change your opinion about her if you didn''t want to be pped on the face. Remember that b*tch Jin Li Rong?"

    This time, Nathan apanied her in walking as he was intending to apany her until she reached the grand piano.

    "Mind younguage but go ahead. What about her?" The mother reprimanded her daughter but could not hide her curiosity about the topic.

    "Mama, aren''t you curious why she''s not around the campus anymore?"

    As her daughter said that, she too was curious.

    "Well, she was forced to transfer overseas. Serves her right. She provoked student Kim back then. I guess meeting the true Lady Jin and being punished by her was her karma. And oh, he and Master Ling Bao was already married so he followed her there."

    The news that the Ling and the Jin had finally been tied by marriage did cause a big news. Especially when the announcement was made after the stocks of the Jins suffered the lowest price in the stock market.

    But even the news could not help them to make aeback at that time.

    Now, the Jin was merely hanging on a thin string.

    "Then, she''s even a greater bully. Good thing she''s no longer a student here or I''ll talk to the Parents Association to talk to the board and kick her out of the school." Her mother''s opinion didn''t even changed. It even worsen.

    "Mom, she deserved it but student Kim didn''t deserved your bias opinion towards her. Jin Li Rong threatened to hurt her. She hired outsider gang members to attack her while she was inside the school. Now, tell me, does Jin Li Rong being bullied by student Kim? Isn''t it the other way around?" The student looked at her mother in disbelief.

    "I myself had suffered in the hands of that bitch. Just because I am pretty, she targeted me. But we could not do anything because she had deep connections with the former Chairman of the School Board."

    Sighing, she then continued, "Mama, student Kim was the kindest, coolest and most outstanding person I had ever met in my life. I did hold the same judgement just like you had now towards her. But as the time went on and I got the chance to know her even in a distance, she had proven me wrong every day."

    "No wonder Master Bai had fallen head over-heels in love with her. And isn''t obvious? Young Master Bai was treating her like her most precious possession. So her rtionship with him should be greater than what was on your mind."

    "And Mama, not all women with a beautiful face were maniptive and cunning foxes who''re willing to seduce rich heirs to have a better life. Kim Eunji was one of them."

    The exchange between mother and daughter didn''t escape Eunji''s sensitive hearing.

    Therefore, before she sat down on her seat, Eunji took this opportunity to grab the microphone and said, "Thank you," while looking towards the direction of the female student.

    However, the audience thought that she was thanking Nathan.

    But as she smiled towards the audience, they too were curious and looked at the direction where she was looking.

    Nathan did the same too and the student and her mom suddenly stopped their heated discussion as they felt that something was off.

    "Though I didn''t ask you to defend me to your mom, but still thank you. I hope I didn''t cause you both a misunderstanding or else I would be very sad." Eunji said.

    "Student Kim, though she''s my Mama, not all of her opinions are right."

    She then looked around as she mustered the courage to continue, "Yes. Having a different opinion and arguing with it to our parents may sound unfilial but honestly, it''s not. Yes, they may call it as a form of talking back but honestly, we''re only expressing our opinions, too. It just so happen that it contradict theirs."

    "I believe that parenting is a two-way process. Just like learning new things never stops. Just because you happened to be born ahead from us meant that you knew everything. Parents, it does not make you to be less of a parent if you''ll listen to your child''s opinion. On the contrary, you''re giving them the opportunity...a chance that enables both parties to have a healthy and meaningful conversation. We won''t be afraid to open up with you guys as we know that you''ll listen to us."

    "Being open-minded at certain topics is not really a bad thing. And Miss Kim here is a perfect definition of ''Don''t judge a book by its cover'', " she finally ended.

    "Ma''am you have raised her well. You should be proud." Eunji said meaningfully.

 Chapter 201 - 200: Be My Guest!

    Eunji then looked at the man beside her as she whispered, "When our little kids grew up, we will listen to them okay? I don''t want to be a domineering type of parent. Also, I don''t want to spoil them rotten to the point that they''ll forget their manners and values."

    "Of course, we will do that. With our guidance we''ll make sure that they''ll be a good and productive members of the society when they grew up." Nathan answered in a whisper while smiling at her.

    Then Nathan turned his attention towards the audience.

    "This will be thest time I''ll hear your biased opinions and criticisms towards Eunji. Touch even a single strand of her hair and I''ll make sure your entire family up to the next generation will pay for the sins you hadmitted."

    "Hurting her through defamation was maybe not a crime punishable byw but I have every means to make sure you''ll pay for every tear she had shed behind my back." Nathan finally finished his warning to everyone.

    "Master Bai, may we have the honor to know why she''s so important to you? She maybe a Jin. I''m sorry Young Master Bai but given the Jin Family''s current situation now, they''re no longer beneficial to you." A man on his senior years dared to ask Nathan not minding that Jin Jie was also present at the venue and listening to him.

    For him, Nathan''s decision on choosing Eunji was such a waste. A woman who had a low background would only be a burden for a man who was strong like Nathan. She would be the perfect target of his enemies.

    (A/N:He really thought that Eunji was weak.)

    "Mr. Fu, if you still want ourpany to invest in your projects, you better keep your mouth shut and don''t question my decisions. I chose to be with her because she''s my Eunji. Even if she''s the poorest of the poor, I''ll still choose to be with her! I''d rather lose everything I had now than losing her. I hope you get my point. After all, you are a married man yourself."

    Nathan was subtly dering Eunji''s position in his life.

    Nathan then ended it as he said, "She''s my LIFE."

    Maybe because she was touched by his words, Eunji turned around and bit her inner cheeks to stop herself from tearing up.

    She then focused her attention to the grand piano which was sitting behind her.

    "If there''s nothing else, maybe we should let Miss Kim to y her music?" The EMCEE interrupted.

    Nathan saw this as a sign for him to leave so he went down from the stage and got back on his seat.

    He then looked at Eunji who was now cing her hands on the piano keys.

    Eunji decided to y her cover of Liebestr?ume by Franz Liszt which meant ''dream of love''.

    Everyone held their breath as they were mesmerized at how Eunji yed the piece. It was so moving and encouraging.

    Two could y the same piano piece but no one could replicate the same emotion and feelings being conveyed to the audience upon listening to the music.

    Though the piece didn''t showcase Eunji''s piano ying skills, she at least moved the heart of the very important person in her life.

    "Nathaniel Bai, I don''t want to sound like a broken disk. But I hope you know that deep in my heart, I''ll always love you. Circumstances may make us be apart in the future but know that I''ll always find my way back to you." Eunji said after she finished her performance.

    Nathan then immediately rushed to the stage and gave her a bone crushing hug in front of everyone present.

    "Thank you for that heart-felt performance and very romantic message Miss Kim." The EMCEE interrupted.

    "I believe that you both would have a prosperous and happy life ahead. Let love be the center of everything you do. An unselfish and unconditional kind of love is the best form of love." He then continued.

    Nathan and Eunji decided to leave the venue early because Eunji still had to get ready for tonight''s fashion show event.

    Though her team had gone to the venue ahead of her, she should make sure that everything was perfect and should meet her standards.

    "EJ! Master Bai!" Lex called her name the moment he saw Eunji and Nathan approaching.

    "How are you guys? Is everything set for tonight?" Eunji asked Lex.

    "Yes. We had already set up the cameras on their respective positions. We make sure that they''ll capture the perfect angle for your liking." Lex reassured her.

    While Lex was feeding her the details, Nathan decided to excuse himself to answer a client call.

    After hearing that everything was okay, Eunji then gathered the team around and said, "Though it''s still early but thank you for the hard work every one! Let''s make this event a sessful one."

    Their talk was interrupted by the event director who came to ask Lex to assist her on something.

    Eunji then dismissed thetter and the rest of the team as she made her way back to Nathan who was talking to someone from a distance. Maybe a potential client or an existing business partner.

    But before she could evene closer to him, someone decided to block her way.

    Eunji paused as she raised her left brow and looked at the person.

    "May I speak with you, Mrs. Bai?" Aimee asked.

    Eunji sighed as she made a nod and told thetter to show the way.

    Aimee brought Eunji into one of the vacant rooms near the venue.

    "Have a seat Miss Kim." Aimee said but Eunji ignored her.

    "What do you want to talk about. As you can see, I am quite busy. I still have to go back." Eunji straightforwardly said.

    She didn''t like to beat around the bush.

    "You sure are blunt, eh? You didn''t want to beat around the bush." Aimee said as she leisurely took a seat in one of the vacant seats inside the room.

    "I don''t like to waste my time to unimportant matters especially rted to irrelevant people." Eunji savagely said.

    "Unimportant? Do you even know who I am?" Aimee asked her.

    "Of course I know who you are and what you have done to my husband in the past." Eunji didn''t hesitate to answer her.

    Though she sounded possessive when she uttered thest part, Eunji didn''t care as only her had the rights to call Nathan ''my husband''.

    "Missus Park, what rights do you even have to invite me in this conversation?"

    "Oh. Interesting. Is that how you got his attention, Miss Kim?" Aimee said but Eunji didn''t show any reaction on her face making the former to be irritated.

    "Then, tell me Missus Park how did you manage to captivate my husbands heart?" Eunji threw her question back at her.

    Seeing that thetter was silent, Eunji used the opportunity to kind of irritate her.

    "As far as I could understood from what my husband told mest time, you forced yourself to him right? You knew that he was reluctant to be involved in a rtionship after suffering from his two failed rtionships."

    "So what? I did get him in the end. It''s the end result that matters the most. Not the process." Aimee refuted.

    "Aren''t you afraid that I might take Nathan away from you?"

    "Missus Park. Don''t be ridiculous. Tell me, why should I? If I am not mistaken, Missus Park is already married to Mister Park, right? Then why are you poking your nose on the matter that is already unrted to you?"

    "My marriage was nothing but nominal. In fact, all of my marriage are. My family only saw me as a tool to gain benefits. To strengthen our family business by partnering to other families. That had been the normal practice, right?"

    "Nathan and I...we''ve been together for quite a long time. We even almost got married and had a baby together."

    "The baby that never got the chance to see the light of day, right?" Eunji interrupted her.

    She didn''t like were this conversation was going.

    This woman was only wasting her time.

    "Yes. It was Nathan and I''s child. Sadly, I had to let it go because my body would not allow me to."

    "What do you mean?"

    "My body was not healthy for pregnancy that time." Aimee answered her.

    ''Then that means she didn''t want to intentionally abort the baby.'' Eunji thought.

    "Why are you telling me all of these?" Eunji asked her the second time.

    "I just want to give you a warning that Nathan mighte back to me once I cleared out every misunderstandings that we had in the past." Aimee confidently said.

    "I knew I had hurt Nathan when I chose to be with that bastard. Of course because he loved me dearly. And I believe his love for me was still there. And I''ll make sure to let him realize that it''s me that he wanted and not you!" Aimee added when she saw that Eunji was silent.

    "Missus Park. Are you even hearing yourself? It was as clear as day whom Nathan loves now. You no longer have a ce in his heart. And besides, are you taking Nathan as a fool? He already knew long ago who you are behind that sweet facade of yours."

    Eunji took the opportunity and she sure didn''t hold back.

    "Go ahead! You may give it a try. But when you fail, don''te at me and say I didn''t warn you." Eunji said as she turned around as she was ready to leave the room.

    "Are you really that confident? Do you trust Nathan that much? After all, I had managed to sway his heart to like me in the past. I''m sure I still can when he know the truth." Aimee thought that she had sessfully irritated Eunji by telling her provocative words.

    But to her surprise, Eunji whose back was facing her was still rxed and calm showing no shift of her emotion.

    Eunji calmly turned around and face her and she said, "Then, are you really that confident that you could persuade my husband to go back to you? If you are, then, go ahead. Be my guest."

 Chapter 202 - 201: New Faces

    Dare to take Nathan away from her? Eunji would really want to see the woman named Aimee try her luck.

    If there''s a measurement of how big her trust for Nathan was, then she was sure it would be over the moon.

    Nathan time and time again had proven how he cherished and loved her dearly.

    So there''s no ce for doubt in her heart that Nathan would never cheat on her. And if he did in the future, he should look for someone better than her Aimee or anyone he had involved with in the past, including herself, or else she would definitely beat him to pulp.

    ''Yes, they had met earlier than we did but I believe in my husband. He had changed for the better. And the span of time of being together does not really equate to how much you love the person more. It didn''t mean that just because she came into his life first and was in a rtionship with him for almost a year that he would love her more than he loved me.'' Eunji thought.

    Eunji didn''t realize that she was lost in her thoughts until she almost bumped into a wall.

    Good thing someone had stopped it from happening.

    "Are you okay, Miss?" The man asked her with concern.

    Eunji looked up and she saw a handsome face looking at her.

    His build was like that of an Adonis. He had a pair of brown orbs, fine eyebrows, prominent nose with high nose bridge and a red kissable lips.

    ''Yes, he was handsome but my husband is more handsome than you do.'' Eunji thought which made her to be in a daze.

    (A/N: Eunji, are you checking him out?)

    But before the man could even ask her the second time, Nathan''s worried voice echoed on the hall, snapping her from her daze.

    "What''s going on?!" Nathan roared in anger especially when he saw the hand of the man touching Eunji''s shoulder.

    Eunji immediately looked at Nathan and to the man who had helped her and she immediately felt guilty. She didn''t realize that she had almost bumped into the wall and hurt herself should this guy pulled her to the side.

    And now, Nathan would be thinking that this man bad intentions towards her.

    Nathan then grabbed Eunji by the waist and pulled her closer to him as she checked if she had any bruise or anything.

    Heaving a sigh of relief, Nathan then red at the man. Trying to intimidate him as much as he could. But the man did not waver. Of course, Nathan was somehow familiar of this person.

    "Wifey? Are you alright? Did he hurt you?" Nathan asked worriedly.

    "No. He helped me not to make a fool of myself earlier. Thank you Mister."

    Ignoring Nathan, the man spoke to Eunji. "Luo. Call me Mr. Luo. And it''s alright. Just watch where you''re going next time."

    Eunji gave him a polite smile and with that the man left ignoring Nathan.

    Sensing that Nathan was still upset beside him, Eunji held his chin and forced it to look at her. She then showed her beautiful smile and moved her hand to caress Nathan''s cheeks lovingly.

    "What happened really? Why were you spacing out while walking? Don''t you know how dangerous is it for you? You might trip and fall down." Nathan expressed his worries.

    "I''m sorry. I was just so upied about how we should celebrate your birthday together that''s why I am spacing out." Eunji didn''t want to lie.

    Of course, there''s no way she would let Nathan found out what happened.

    Nathan frowned but decided to not pursue the matter. If his wife told him that it''s fine, then it''s fine even if he saw Aimee leaving the room where Eunji went out earlier.

    If his wife won''t answer him, then he would simply ask the culprit then.

    Seeing that Nathan was still unconvinced of her alibi, Eunji then smiled as she reached out and grabbed his hand.

    "Come on! I still have to change as EL tonight."

    "Don''t worry about it okay? There''s nothing I can''t handle." She meaningfully said thest part.

    Sighing, Nathan decided to stay quite as he looked at his wife intently.

    He then drew his face closer to her as he said, "You''re too cute Wifey. You make me want to bully you tonight. Only I have the rights to bully you."

    Since Eunji hesitated to let him know that Aimee was bullying her, then he had to subtly tell her that others are not allowed to threaten or bully her.

    Eunji looked at Nathan as she was taken aback as to what thetter was talking about. She then smiled as she finally understood what he meant after looking at his bluish-green orbs.

    "Okay. I understand. But don''t you know I am a bully as well? I can handle it. And besides, I''ve learnt from the best master." She then winked then looked away and started to walk as she dragged Nathan towards the dressing room.

    But before she could even make her second step, Nathan grabbed her from the waist and kissed her fiercely.

    Nathan only let her go when he felt that she was panting and gasping for air. And he was satisfied.

    "Breathe Wifey. You still don''t know how to handle my kiss, do you? Then, you better work hard." Nathan said as if he didn''t just bully her.

    But before Eunji could process what Nathan was trying to tell her, Nathan once again spoke, "Stay away from that Mr. Lou."

    ***

    Eunji then changed into her EL outfit and she even wore a blonde wig to conceal her ck ones.

    She forgot to wear it yesterday. Good thing not many had seen her with ck hair. Only the models.

    While she was changing on the dressing room, Nathan was sitting on the couch waiting for her to be done.

    "Are you one of the judges for tonight?" Eunji asked.

    "Yes. But someone will rece me. Fashion was not really my forte. I also ask Zhang Wei and Jeong Ho to join the panel."

    "Who''s going to be your recement then?"

    "It''s a surprise."

    "Oh."

    Since Nathan said so, Eunji decided to no lot pursue the matters any longer.

    At exactly six forty-five, Eunji dressed as EL finally walked towards the venue.

    Lex was apanying her since Nathan said he would be getting waiting for his surprise guest to arrive.

    It''s not because she was afraid to be seen with Nathan as EL, that was just her excuse yesterday. The true reason was that she didn''t like others to eye at Nathan while she was busy working.

    She knew that if she let Nathan to be there, the models would also be distracted during the shoot and heaven knows how many NG and wasted frames would that be.

    (A/N: Excuses Eunji. Then does that mean that you were okay being revealed as EL when you''re with Nathan. The man for sure could not keep his hands to himself.)

    She''s fine with it. Anyways, the press could not poke their nose on their personal life when both Nathan and her took some actions.

    And with Nathan''s capabilities, it''s easy for him to threaten those big mediapanies to keep quiet.

    And she was quietforted by that thought.

    Eunji walked near the stage and she was greeted by a familiar person.

    "Oh my gosh! EL!" The event director of course recognized her immediately and called her out.

    Thetter then immediately went to Eunji and gave her a hug.

    They had few coborations in the past when she was still working overseas and their coborations were harmonious.

    "Hi. How have you been Ingrid?" Eunji asked after they broke off the hug.

    Ingrid was a French Creative, Fashion and Event Director who had been well-known for her clever ideas when directing live events.

    "I''m fine! Oh my gosh! I could not believe to see you here! Well I already guessed it since Lex and the team were already here but ever since you announced your retirement, your members had been quiet about you. Like you disappearedpletely. How are you?" Ingrid said.

    "Yeah. Well, I am doing great! Enjoying my retirement. And I got the chance to have a new life which was far different from the glitz and mour paired with the hectic schedule of the fashion industry."

    "Oh. Then any chance that you finally found Mr. Right?"

    Eunji looked at her in disbelief.

    "Come on! I have been always wanting to talk to you in the past. Geez! You were so distant and reserved to me...no...to everyone! We always like, we always observed you from a distant and we know that underneath that thick eye make-up, and badass look, you''re very beautiful!"

    "Damn! Girl, don''t give me that in-denial look. The way you carry yourself in front of others is so sexy and captivating. Your aura too. And besides, you didn''t give us a solid reason behind your retirement. Most of us really believed you left the industry to settle down and have a family." Ingrid continued.

    "Stop fluttering me." Eunji dismissed her shyly.

    "I''m just blessed to be born this way I guess. Eunji said as she shrugged her shoulders in nonchnce.

    "So, who''s the Mr. Right? Is he from the industry? An actor? A model who happened to pose for you?" Ingrid asked in excitement.

    "Nah. He''s none of them. He''s just a simple guy who owned a smallpany."

    "Oh. That''s good! As long as you''re happy with him, then...us in the industry will finally support your retirement."

    The two talked for some other things and then Ingrid excused herself.

    Left with her own personal camera, Eunji took some snap on the venue using it and she smiled when she was satisfied.

    Eunji then took her phone from her pocket and she decided to browse through her social media.

    She opened her Instagram ount and log-in to her EL profile.

    Though her bio and profiles were full of photos taken by her while she was abroad, she quite had millions of followers.

    This amazed Eunji as there were still people who appreciated the things that you do without even really seeing her in person.

    There were also some photos of her back profile but never her face profile.

    That''s what she could only allow for others to see her.

    Using her phone, Eunji then took a photo and uploaded it on her EL ount.

    She then added some captions: ''Hi everyone! Happy founding anniversary @ImperialUniversity!''

    After she was done, Eunji then logged out from her ount and she waited for the event to start.

    No. Eunji won''t be involved as the main photographer.

    After learning of her pregnancy, the team immediately decided to not let her participate. They''re afraid that she might get exhausted. They even felt guilty for letting her participate on yesterday''s shoot.

    Now, she''s here as one of the VIPs on the front row.

    Also, her dressing up as EL was her way of supporting her team members.

    Maybe because of her intimidating aura when she was alone, no one dared to sit beside her when the audience and the invited VIP guests arrived.

    They were mostly fashion influencers and some actors and actresses who were willing to support these aspiring fashion designers.

    Momentster, the entire venue went frenzy with buzzing murmurs from the crowd.

    "Oh my gosh! Celine!"

    "Oh! Isn''t that Master Bai?"

    "She''s with Master Bai?!"

    "Then where''s Miss Kim?"

    Of course Eunji knew her, she was well-known artist who had gotten a shot in Hollywood when she yed an oriental role in a movie which had be famous.

    Though she had heard her name, Eunji really didn''t focus on any artist unless if it''s a client or if necessary.

    Everyone watched as Nathan guided the beautiful woman beside him to the seat dedicated for the panel of judges.

    But as soon as the woman looked towards Eunji''s direction, she let go of Nathan''s hold and then slowly made her way towards Eunji.

    Though she was curious as to what the woman was doing, realization hit her.

    Come to think of it, she indeed resembled so much like him.

    Before she could even react, Celine had finally reached her spot and softly said, "We''ve finally meet. It''s a pleasure to finally meet you. Hi. I am Nathan''s--"

 Chapter 203 - 202: Nathans Sister

    Before she could even react, Celine had finally reached her spot and softly said, "We''ve finally meet. It''s a pleasure to finally meet you. Hi. I am Nathan''s sister. I''m Yuki Sato. But many called me Celine. It''s nice to finally meet you." Celine talked in Nihonggo hoping that no one would get what they were talking about.

    Sensing that Nathan must have probably told Celine about her, Eunji finally calmed down.

    Eunji stood up and then looked at Celine, "Likewise, it''s great to finally meet you, too. Eunji but you can call me sister-inw. Whichever you prefer." Eunji answered her in Nihonggo.

    "I''m sorry if I was not able to attend yours and brother Nate''s wedding. I really wanted to."

    "It''s okay. Nathan told me about it. Though I badly wanted to meet you since the night you saved my life. Thank you for saving me." Eunji heart fully said.

    "Nah, it''s nothing. I should thank you because you give me the chance to witness my brother''s hrious face when he came to me that night and asked me to save your life. That''s when I realize you are going to be my sister-inw." Celine exined.

    Eunji''s mouth opened in disbelief as she didn''t know that Nathan had done such thing for her before.

    For a prideful man like him, it must have been too much for him to do that just to save her.

    "So, can I at least get a hug from my sister-inw?" Celine''s request surprised Eunji.

    "Su-re!" Eunji said.

    "Ahem!" The two then broke off the hug when they heard Nathan clearing his throat behind them.

    "Seems like you finally meet my sister. I guess you have finally expressed your gratitude towards her, right?" Nathan lovingly asked Eunji.

    "Hi." Eunji shyly greeted him as she weed Nathan''s hug.

    Nathan also then nted a kiss on top of her forehead shocking everyone around.

    "Eh? Master Bai''s being intimate with EL?!"

    "Eh?!!!!!"

    The audience could not believe what was happening.

    "Oh no! He''s cheating on goddess Kim!"

    "Hwahh!!!"

    "No!"

    "What''s this drama? Two mistress and the legal wife?"

    While everyone was busy talking on Nathan''s ''cheating scandal'' the couple was so happy talking to Celine.

    Eunji then studied Celine''s features andpared it to Nathan.

    Celine had a perfectly arched eyebrows and big round eyes with blue orbs and long eyeshes.

    They both shared the same shape of the nose and the chin. Her lips were fuller than the average.

    Her face was rtively smaller and more feminine than that of Nathan''s.

    Simply put, Celine took her facial shape from Mei.

    "Wow, both of you really had a resemnce." Eunji blurted out.

    "Of course! We''re twins after all. I mean triplets." Celine sadly said.

    "Just like our babies." Nathan leaned in and whispered dearly on her ear.

    "I know. As I think about it, I could not imagine how big my tummy will be when I am in full term. There will be three of them." Eunji expressed her worries.

    "You don''t have to worry about that, I''ll be behind your back to give you support when they''re too heavy."

    "What are you both whispering about?" Celine curiously asked.

    "Nothing." Nathan and Eunji said in unison.

    Since Nathan had not mention about Eunji''s pregnancy to Celine, Eunji found it a perfect gift for their birthday tomorrow.

    "Okay. Fine. But I hope my brother''s not scheming against me anymore." Celine hinted.

    "No! Not at all. I''m sure you''ll like it." Eunji reassured.

    "Wait, how did you know you approached the right person? After all, I am dressed as EL tonight. Did Nathan tell you beforehand?"

    "Hehe. Yes he did. I must say he really know how to choose someone to be my sister-inw. You''re perfect in every way." Celine said.

    Eunji looked down as she tried to hide her blush.

    Nathan smiled proudly.

    "Which brought me into realization, when will I find my perfect guy?" Celine sighed in disappointment.

    Seeing that the trio were having fun while talking, the by-standers who were waiting for a confrontation was at a loss.

    Mo Jing-sheng, Kelly, Jeong Ho, Hua Zhang Wei and J also arrived at the venue.

    Like the others they were stunned to see Nathan hugging a blonde haired woman while talking to the famous actress Celine.

    Kelly and J seemed to be unaffected with it.

    They calmly walked towards them and greeted the trio.

    "Eunjiyah!" Kelly called Eunji''s name happily as she hugged thetter.

    Seeing that Kelly wasing towards her, Eunji broke free from Nathan''s hold and hugged Kelly back.

    "I miss you." Kelly whined like a kid.

    "Lol, we literally had seen each other three hours ago. And you''re saying you miss me?"

    "Of course I do. It''s not every day I got the chance to be with you."

    "Wait! Sister-inw?!" Hua Zhang Wei eximed in surprise after he realized what was going on.

    "Is that you?" Hua Zhang Wei asked in disbelief.

    Eunji chuckled as she saw Hua Zhang Wei''s reaction.

    "Hello Master Hua." Eunji waved her hand as she showed her brightest smile making Hua Zhang Wei dumbfounded.

    "Eh? Why are you cosying?" Hua Zhang Wei innocently asked Eunji.

    "Brother Hua, she''s not cosying. She''s EL the well-known international photographer who had just announced her retirement a couple of months ago." Kelly exined.

    "Oh." Hua Zhang Wei decided to stay quiet as he was speechless.

    Of course he had no idea who EL was since the fashion world was never his thing. He was so focused on ying video games before his father forced him to take over their family business.

    "Yes. Well, this was me before I met Nathan." Eunji said.

    "Oh my gosh! So goddess Kim is actually my idol all this time?" One student eximed when they finally realized that everything was just a misunderstanding.

    Eunji heard this and she chuckled on that.

    ''These kids sure are cute.'' She thought.

    J then approached Eunji as he greeted her.

    "Eunji."

    "J."

    "I thought you had decided to retire." J said.

    "Yes. I am indeed retired. This will be thest time I''ll be dressing up as EL. After this, there''s no more."

    "Oh. I see." J said.

    "The show''s about to start. Let''s all settle down." Nathan interrupted the conversation.

    "Nate, aren''t you going to introduce me to them?" Celine cut Nathan off.

    Though his friends knew that he had a sister who had grown up into a different family, they never got the chance to meet her because she didn''t want to.

    Therefore, they were looking forward to meet her in person.

    "Oh! Everyone, this is Yuki Sato. People call her as Celine. But she''s my dear sister." Nathan said full of affection towards her.

    "This First Bro Mo Jing-sheng and his wife Kelly, Hua Zhang Wei and Kim Jeong Ho, first bro''s cousin and this, this is J or Master Jin Jie, my wife''s cousin."

    "Hi Celine!" The group greeted her and extended their hands for a handshake as they simultaneously introduced themselves to her.

    "Call me First Bro just like Nate." Mo Jing-sheng introduced himself first.

    "Sister-inw but you can call me Kel just like how Eunji-yah would address me." Kelly smiled sweetly as she hugged Celine.

    "Zhang Wei at your service pretty sister." Hua Zhang Wei said in excitement.

    "Jeong Ho." Compared to Zhang Wei''s Jeong Ho''s introduction was brief.

    "Jin Jie but you can call me J just like how everybody else''s called me." J said.

    "Hi everyone, I''m Celine. I''ll be in your care for the mean time." Celine greeted everyone with enthusiasm but she could not take her eyes off on Jin Jie.

    Eunji smiled upon seeing Celine''s reaction towards J.

    Seems like someone had finally found her match.

    ''Ladies and gentlemen, the show''s about to start!'' The Host announced interrupting their blissful conversation.

    Nathan then urged everyone to take their respective seats so he and Eunji would have alone time together.

    Eunji then leaned on toNathan''s ear as she whispered, "Seems like sister-inw''s interested on my cousin."

    Nathan only hummed in response.

    "What? You don''t approve of them being together?" Eunji asked in disbelief.

    She didn''t know that Nathan could be this overprotective to his sister.

    "It''s not like that." Nathan tried to defend himself from her using gaze.

    "I believe J''s peaceful days would soone to an end." He exined.

    "Oh. That would be interesting to witness then, right?" Eunjimented as she looked at J and then to Celine.

    "Yeah." Nathan smiled when he saw his wife''s happy face.

    "What are you both whispering about?" Kelly asked them after she found the couple''s behavior as odd.

    "Eunji here is nning to set my sister with J." Nathan decided to answer her.

    "Oh!" Kelly''s eyes sparkled in excitement.

    There''s not much happeningtely so she''s very excited to witness something fun.

    "No. It''s more like sister-inw''s attracted to J." Eunji corrected him.

    "Anyhow. What''s the n?" Kelly asked.

    "Nothing as of the moment. But if the situation or the circumstances are favorable, I am sure that they''ll eventually meet again." Eunji stated as a matter-of-fact tone.

    The event finally started.

    The same models had walked on the ramp unting the dresses they had been modeling for.

    Just like any other fashion shows, the audiences were silent as they carefully watched the models as they took their moment alone on the ramp with an upbeat music being yed on the background.

    While everyone was busy watching the models walking on the ramp, Eunji excused herself as she wanted to use the toilet.

    Nathan wanted to go with her but Eunji insisted that she should go alone since she''ll be fine and she''ll be back.

    Nathan decided to let her but not until he told her that if she won''te back within five minutes, he would follow her there.

    Eunji stood up and left her seat.

    Eunji found the nearestdies room and she entered there.

    When she was done, she was about to leave but from afar, she saw Angelina having an argument over with someone.

    Eunji had no intention to eavesdrop but their voices were too loud which had caught her attention especially when she saw two men together with Angelina.

    One was the Mr. Lou whom had helped her earlier and the other one who had a resemnce with Mr. Lou but looked younger.

    The younger one was gripping Angelina''s wrist and Eunji could see that Angelina was wincing in pain.

    Eunji didn''t want to interfere as whatever it was, she had no business whatsoever.

    And since she was with the Lou family, then, Eunji thought that what was happening was family matters.

    But Eunji had this nagging feeling that she should interrupt. That she should meddle and save Angelina. Especially when she saw the man about to hit Angelina on the face.

    "Excuse me? Is everything alright?" She politely asked but with caution.

    Seems like the man was surprised to hear her voice and he freed Angelina''s wrist.

    Angelina saw that as an opportunity to be free and took advantage of that.

    She then immediately ran towards Eunji who was now dressed as EL.

    "Stay out of this. This matter is between husband and wife!" The man spit with venom in his words.

    Marital affairs.

    Eunji could not help but snicker as she looked at him.

    She then looked at Angelina who was still shaking because whatever had happened earlier had surely gave her a scare.

    "Are you alright?" Stupid question to ask when it was obvious that she wasn''t.

    Angelina looked at Eunji''s clear eyes and there Eunji saw the fear that was in the former''s eyes.

    And something inside her kept on telling her that she should help Angelina tonight.

    "Don''t worry, you''re safe now." Eunji softly said as she tucked Angelina behind her.

    "Mister, do you know that it''s not good to raise your hand to a woman especially to your very own wife?"

    "Are you trying to lecture me? Who do you think you are?!"

    "A nobody who happened to witness domestic violence." Eunji immediately answered.

    "And you Mister, why are you just standing there and let this Mister hurt his wife?" Eunji then turned his attention to Mister Lou who was now looking at Eunji with interest.

    "It''s just a misunderstanding and I believe that my brother here would not go to the extent of hurting her. You see, he loved her." Mr. Lou reasoned.

    Yes, there''s always two sides of the story but since she''s a woman herself, then she should side with her fellow women but also, she didn''t dare to offend them or else it would only add more trouble.

    "Still. What you''re doing was not right. Instead of bringing and solving this matter back in your house and talk it out privately, you''re making a scene here in public. Do you know how this would impact on her self-esteem? Aren''t you worried that your reputation would be ruined, too?"

    "She''s popr in school. What if one of her students saw this?" Eunji added.

    "So what? I don''t care. I need to teach that bitch a lesson! Stay out of this or else I''ll crash you!" He said angrily.

    Maybe Mr. Lou had understood what Eunji was trying to say so he finally stopped his brother from causing anymore scene.

    "Stop it! Let'' go. Talk to her another time. Thisdy''s right. You better let the tension between you both dropped and talk to her when you''re calm. You''re only scaring her."

 Chapter 204 - 203: A Certified Bully To His Sister

    "Thank you." Eunji heard a faint thanks from the woman behind her.

    The two Master Lous were gone now and Eunji and Angelina were the only ones left in the area.

    "Eunji! Are you there?" Eunji heard Nathan''s faint voice calling her.

    "Let''s go. My husband''s already looking for me." Eunji said as she looked at Angelina who was still shaking.

    "Ahm. I think I should go back, too. They''re waiting for me."

    "Go back? To where?" Eunji didn''t know why she asked that though.

    "Home." Angelina answered softly.

    "Do you still n on going back to him? In your home?"

    "I have to. After all, I am his wife. The more that I''ll drag this, the more that he will only get angrier at me. I can''t let that to happen." Angelina said.

    "Then saving you was pointless then if at the end of the day you''ll being back to his den." Eunji said in frustration.

    "Brother Lou Tian will talk to Ah Mian. When he see me tonight, he''ll be much calmer." Angelina tried her best to exin though she herself had no confidence in what she was trying to say.

    And Eunji was not dumb to realize that.

    However, as an outsider, she had no rights to interrupt with another people''s marital affairs.

    "Fine!" Eunji then took thetter''s phone from thetter''s purse and said, "Here! I have saved my number and it''s in speed dial. Just press 9 and I promise to send someone toe at you anytime when you needed an emergency." Eunji said as she ced back her phone from where it was originally.

    "Thank you but I don''t think it''s necessary." Angelina tried to decline her help.

    "No. I insist! Wherever you are, bring your phone always with you. And don''t hesitate to call me when you''re in danger."

    Seeing that Angelina was still hesitant, Eunji then added.

    "I have a friend who was in the same decision as you did. She had suffered worse while she was in his hands. And I don''t have the heart to let whatever happened to her to happen to you. So please for my peace of mind, do what I say!" Eunji sighed as she was pleading while trying to brush off the memories she had when she saved Kelly from the hands of that bastard Feng Chen and her eyes could not help not to turn cold.

    "He may be your husband but it doesn''t mean you''ll let him to do whatever he wanted to do to you. Us women, we are stronger than this. You are stronger than this!" Eunji said as she turned around and left to go towards Nathan whose worried voice had be louder as it gotten closer to her.

    "I''m here!" Eunji shouted back at him.

    When Nathan saw Eunjiing towards him, he immediately ran towards her and gave her hug.

    "Aigoo! I''m here. Don''t be such a baby." Eunji coaxed him.

    "Where have you been? Don''t you know I was so worried about you?" Nathan asked her.

    "I am here now, am I not? I just happen toe across someone who needed my help and I did, or else I''ll feel bad and might not be able to sleep tonight. So don''t get mad at me, okay?" Eunji exined. Of course she didn''t tell him that the matter was rted to the Lou family.

    She then showed a pout that she was sure Nathan could not resist while clinging on his arms.

    They were about to go back to the open ground when Eunji suddenly halted her steps making Nathan to stop as well.

    "What''s wrong?" He asked.

    "I feel like ditching tonight." Eunji honestly said.

    "Are you sure you didn''t want to go back? The show had not yet finished." Nathan asked her.

    "I am sure. And besides, they can manage. Though seeing new dress designs is kind of entertaining, it''s still differentpared to being behind the camera and doing my thing just like the old days." Eunji said sadly.

    "Okay. Where do you want to go?" Nathan asked Eunji.

    "Ahm, anywhere as long as I am with you." Eunji said cutely.

    Nathan then fished his phone out of his pocket and called the others that they won''t being back so that they won''t be worried with them.

    Eunji and Nathan went back to the dressing room so she could at least remove the thick make up on her face.

    Nathan then watched as Eunji skillfully used her cotton pads soaked with make up remover in removing her make up.

    She also removed the wig off and let her natural ck hair free.

    She then applied her skin care product and applied her lip balm to prevent her lips from cracking due to the cold temperature.

    Eunji didn''t mind changing her clothes since EL''s style was mostly her style.

    Nathan then came closer and wrapped a scarf around her neck while Eunji put on her eye sses.

    "All set. Let''s go." Nathan told her.

    "I suddenly felt hungry. And I wanted to eat ice cream after." Eunji said cutely.

    Though they shared a meal while they were in the dressing room, being pregnant, Eunji would constantly be hungry.

    She could already imagine how heavy she would be when she reached her sixth month if this rate of eating would continue.

    "Okay. I have a perfect ce for us."

    The two then went into the school entrance where Marco and their car was being parked.

    It took them thirty minutes to reach in their destination due to traffic.

    Eunji could not help but ask when they reached the ce.

    "Why are we in a hotel?"

    "Hmm. There''s a restaurant up top. Zhang Wei''s family owned this building and they''ll be following us after the event is over." Nathan exined.

    "Oh. Okay."

    As soon as the manager saw Nathan and Eunji entering the lobby, she immediately came forward to wee them.

    "Good evening Master Bai." She sweetly greeted making Nathan to be displeased.

    "As requested by Young Master Hua, we have already prepared your private room. This way please." She said.

    Eunji chuckled because of how sour Nathan''s expression was.

    "Lead the way." It was Eunji who talked to the manager this time as she felt Nathan''s arms hugging her waist.

    "Hurry up. We''re hungry!" Nathan''s snappy response made the manager to pale.

    The trio then boarded the elevator and the manager pressed the thirtieth floor.

    Awkward silence enveloped the entire elevator ride.

    The only sound being heard was when the ''ding'' sound and the femaleputer voice notifying them when the door was opening and closing and which direction they were heading, ''up or down''.

    The door opened and the group went out with the manager''s lead.

    When they arrived at their reserved private room, the manager then opened the door and lead the couple inside.

    A big rectangr table with sixteen chairs surrounding it was upying majority of the entire space of the room.

    The couple then took a seat beside each other and ordered from the menu.

    She was surprised to see that there''s a grill pan in the center of the table.

    "Eh?"

    "We''re trying samgyupsal tonight. Have you tried this before?" Nathan asked her.

    "But, isn''t it unhealthy for me?" Eunji asked as she was quite unsure though she loved Korean grilled meat.

    "Only for tonight. Don''t worry, their meat here are marinated with healthy herbs and spices. And I make sure that you won''t be allergic with the food served here." Nathan reassured.

    They decided to settle and sit beside each other.

    They let the assigned personal server to grill the meat for them. Eunji also looked at the menu if there''s anything she could order and eat aside from it. She found a vegetable sd and decided to have it.

    She also ordered a ginger tea for her to drink after.

    When the first batch of the grilled meat was done, Nathan and Eunji decided to start eating.

    Since Eunji was not allowed to drink, Nathan decided to order a fresh pineapple juice for himself.

    Alcohol would make the body warmer on cold weather but ever since he found out that Eunji was pregnant, Nathan had avoided drinking alcohol.

    He didn''t want to risk it.

    Simply put, he was partially traumatized that time when Eunji suffered an ident on the first time he formally invited her out.

    Halfway while they were eating, everyone had arrived to join them for dinner.

    Nathan and Eunji stood up to wee them before they continued eating.

    Since the number had increased, the server added four more grill pan and portable stove at the table.

    The group also wanted to add some hot pot if possible.

    They wanted to have warm soup down on their stomach.

    While everyone was busy taking their food and putting them on their te, Celine could not take her eyes off Eunji.

    "If you''re going to continue watching your sister-inw like that, I''m afraid she might suffer from indigestion." Nathan reprimanded her.

    "I''m sorry, I just could not help it Oniichan. You''re really pretty sister-inw." Celine said after she saw a clear view of Eunji''s appearance.

    "Thank you!" Eunji looked down as she tried to hide her blush.

    "Cute! Ahm...Can I pinch your cheeks? I really wanted to." Celine requested but stopped when she felt sharp gazes towards her.

    When she shifted her gaze, she could see Nathan eyeing her like a hawk which was about to attack her.

    Because of this, Celine retracted her gaze and looked down as she felt being wronged by his brother. It was only an honest request from her.

    "Yuki, behave! Don''t disturb your sister-inw while eating."

    "Hmpph! You''re just jealous and afraid that my sister-inw will like me more than you." Celine said then while childishly poking her tongue out.

    Everyone giggled because of her silliness. Eunji was not an exception.

    "If you''ll continue to be like that, your Mister Right might ran away from you. No man would want to marry a childish wife." Nathan said but he would soon take it back when he felt sharp gazes towards his way.

    "Ahem! Of course there''s always an exception." He said while looking at Kim Eunji who was looking back at him withher questioning look.

    "Sister-inw! Look, Oniichan''s bullying me. Hmpph! Just because he was born first he was entitled to be a minute older than I am. He always used that to bully me!" Celine whined.

    "Stop acting like a spoiled brat." Nathanmented.

    The argument between the siblings caused their meal to be rather lively instead of being a boring one.

    Celine''s energy was so contagious that everyone smiled as they were all in high spirits.

    Eunji smiled as she watched Nathan having a good time while teasing his own sister.

    But she suddenly felt sad when she remembered her own sister, Ana.

    If she was still alive today, would they still be as lively as this?

    "Are you okay?" Nathan asked as soon as he felt the sudden shift of her mood.

    "I am. It''s just that I suddenly miss Ana." Sadness was evident in her words like a venom that slowly killing her.

    Deep down, she still med herself for the death of her parents and Ana''s no matter how hard she tried not to.

    She tried her best to not spoil the mood as she smiled and looked at them.

    "Wifey." Worried was evident in Nathan''s voice.

    "I am okay." Eunji told him and then she continued, "Come on! Let''s not spoil the food because of my drama. I am just overly sensitive these days."

    In order to not make Eunji feel bad, everyone decided to continue eating their food.

    Celine who had no idea of what was happening could only look at Nathan and the rest.

    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you when I have the opportunity." But it was Eunji who answered her.

    ***

    (Unknown City)

    Inside a big room, a beautifuldy who looked like in her deep slumber was lying peacefully.

    A breathing tube was hooked on her mouth and the continuous beep of the monitor and the rise and fall of her chest indicate that she was still breathing.

    If Eunji would see her, she would immediately recognize this person.

 Chapter 205 - 204: Bonding

    Nathan and Eunji decided to went back to their vi at school and Celine came with them.

    On the other hand, the rest decided to stay in Hua Zhang Wei''s hotel so it would be convenient to arrive early tomorrow morning for their much awaited basketball match which would he happeningter at ten in the morning.

    Celine would be sleeping on the spare bed the couple had in their room.

    Celine wanted to go back to her booked amodation but Eunji asked her not to because it was quite far and the night was gettingte.

    She could ask either Derek or Darren to drive for Celine but Eunji felt that she wanted to be apanied by Celine for the night.

    It was already ten when they arrived in their room and two hours more for a new day.

    Though she was sleepy, Eunji forced herself not to as she wanted to be the first person to greet Nathan on his birthday.

    In order to not make Nathan worry for her, Eunji pretended that she was asleep when in fact, she wasn''t.

    At quarter to twelve, she then secretly snuck out of the bed and took her phone on the bedside table so she could start her count down.

    At exactly twelve in the morning, Eunji then showered Nathan kisses on the face and affectionately greeted him.

    "Happy birthday, Hubby." She whispered on his ear. She knew she had awaken Nathan in the process when thetter stirred in his sleep and grabbed his waist and hugged her.

    "Thank you." Nathan said in a sleepy voice.

    "Let''s sleep now first, okay? Let''s celebrate my birthday properly tomorrow." Nathan added.

    "Okay." Eunji didn''t object as she was already so sleepy.

    "I love you."

    "I love you, too."

    Morning came and Eunji wake up with no Nathan beside her.

    When she got up, she saw a post it note on the bedside table and read it.

    "Go back to sleep it''s still early, I''m out for a run."

    It was indeed still early as it''s still five in the morning.

    She could still afford sleeping an hour or two since she had to eat breakfast before they went to the game.

    However, she missed Nathan''s warmth. So she got up and saw that Celine was still asleep, too.

    Then an idea came into Eunji''s mind.

    She snuck under Celine''s duvet and decided toy beside her.

    "Seems like one of the little peanuts likes their Aunt already." Eunji softly mumbled herment to herself.

    Eunji just hoped that Celine would not mind if she''dy beside her on bed.

    "Mmm." Celine moaned when she felt someone hugging her from behind.

    "Sister-inw?" Celine asked groggily.

    "What are you doing here?" She continued.

    "Nathan''s out and I am still sleepy. Can I sleep beside you for a while? You''re the closest person who had almost the same smell as he did. Smelling him calmed me in a way." Eunji exined.

    "Hmm. Sure,e, make yourselffortable sister-inw." Celine thanked her as she gave way for Eunji tofortablyy down on the bed.

    "Where''s Nathan-niichan?" Celine asked. It''s still so early in the morning.

    "He''s out warming up and probably working out. They''ll be having a basketball game today." Eunji shortly exined.

    "Okay. Then, I''ll watch over you while he''s away." Celine said as she grinned.

    "Geez! I am no longer a kid, you know." Eunji reasoned with her.

    "I know but Nathan-niichan is kind of overprotective. Well, it''s a tacit understanding between us. There''s no need for one to say something for the other to understand." Celine exined but Eunji already understood what she meant.

    Therefore, she smiled as she remembered Ana.

    "I knew that feeling. I had a twin sister as well. Unfortunately, she''s no longer with us. She''s already in the quiet and peaceful ce. No more suffering and pain." Eunji sadly said.

    "Is that the reason why you were sad yesterday night?" Celine asked her.

    "Hmm." Eunji hummed in response.

    "It''s okay. If you''re not ready to tell me everything, I understand." Celine said as she knew it''s not the right time to ask Eunji.

    Eunji got up as she''s no longer sleepy.

    "Are you okay, sister-inw?" Celine asked in confusion.

    "I''m fine." She reassured and smiled at thetter.

    She then got up and went out of the bed as and walked towards the closet to look for her bag.

    When she saw what she''s looking for inside her bag, a beautiful smile crept on her lips.

    "Sister-inw, are you okay?" Celine asked while looking at Eunji''s back.

    Eunji then turned around as a response and said, "Close your eyes, Yuki."

    Celine did what she was told though she was curious of what was going on.

    Seeing that Celine had no ns in opening her eyes anytime sooner, Eunji then went back to her bag and took a small box with a red ribbon on top.

    She never though this woulde handy at the moment.

    "Sister-inw? Are you still there?" Celine called her.

    "En! I promise. No cheating okay? Extend your hand for me please? I''m giving you your birthday present." Eunji said as she came closer and ced the bag on Celine''s hand.

    "Oh." Celine opened her mouth when she felt a small box on top of her palm.

    "Open your eyes." Eunji instructed and thetter happily did.

    Celine looked at the small box and then she didn''t hesitate to untie the ribbon.

    "Happy birthday Yuki!." Eunji greeted her warmly.

    "Awe! Thank you sister-inw!" She smiled but then her eyes widened when she saw what was inside the little box.

    "Sister-inw! I''m going to be an aunt?!" She excitedly asked and Eunji nodded.

    "How long?" Celine asked as she stretched out to touch Eunji''s slightly bulging tummy but still looked as belly fat.

    "Two months."

    "Wow! I''m going to be an aunt! Just wow! Best birthday gift ever!" But then when she recalled that Nathan had hidden this to her, she could not help but pout.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "That stingy brother of mine! He really dared to hide this from me. Should I known earlier, I would have meet you sooner." Celine said.

    "If Nate did tell you about this earlier, this won''t be a perfect birthday gift for you then. Honestly, thank you for giving me the chance to make my pregnancy announcement to be a surprise. I didn''t got the chance to surprise your brother as something happened which spoiled my surprise for him. But seeing your genuine excitement, I could not wish for more! None of this would be possible if not for you."

    "Hahahahha! I''m going to be an aunt! Do you know the gender of the baby?" She curiously asked.

    "Probably on the next scan, we would know the gender of the babies. But I wanted to make it as a surprise."

    "Babies?"

    "Triplets. Actually, you''re the first person whom we told their exact numbers. The others thought we only have twins."

    This made Celine happier and proud!

    "Really? Thank you sister-inw!"

    "Hahahhahaha! Uhm, you''ve been calling me sister-inw sincest night. Can I at least call you sister? You''re my senior when ites to age after all." Eunji cutely requested.

    "Of course! I like to have a sister too. Sadly my adopted parents could not give me one. Sure! I''m more than willing to call you my little sister."

    "Oh! Thank you so much! It''s good to have a sister again.

    "Awe,e here!" Celine said as she hugged Eunji.

    Nathan who had been watching the sweet interaction between two of the important women in his life next to Mei and Grandma Sana, smiled and felt proud for himself.

    "Ahem! Seems like you''re having your little moments together. Can I join?" He said as he moved towards them.

    Eunji then looked at her husband and smiled too.

    The girls agreed to open their arms to give room for Nathan in their hug.

    After giving them the warmest hug, Nathan then looked at the two and said, "Freshen up, it''s almost time for breakfast."

    "Okay! I''m more than excited to try the food offered in your cafeteria!" Celine said which made Eunji to chuckle.

    "Then, hurry up!"

    After doing their respective morning routine and changing into a much warmer clothes, Celine and Eunji walked ahead, leaving Nathan following behind them.

    Eunji was wearing her sweat pants and Nathan''s oversized shirt tucked in the front of her and a cardigan over it.

    She tied her hair in a messy bun and she''s wearing slippers with thick socks on.

    On the other hand, Celine was wearing an oversized shirt with baggy jeans. Shepleted her look with her ck sneakers.

    Unlike Eunji, she let her hair fell down freely.

    Celine was quite shorter than Eunji by six centimeters when she''s not wearing any heels. However, she still belonged to the taller side with a height of 166 cm. Thanks to her well-proportioned body and fit physic, she had be the Nation''s Crush.

    Seeing her standing beside Eunji, she looked adorably cute.

    "Eunji, you''re really tall. No wonder a lot of people from the modeling world wanted to scout you. Sadly, you didn''t want to."

    "Hmmm. I always get thatpliments. But, I''d rather don''t want to be on the spotlight. It''s overwhelming and I won''t have the privacy I want." Eunji casually stated as they made their way towards the second floor ignoring the curious yet happy gazes of the crowd.

    When they found their usual table, the trio decided to settle down while waiting for the food specially prepared for them to arrive.

    Their breakfast was very lively as it was filled withughs. Celine was such a happy person. She was like a ball of sunshine.

    "Yuki-neechan, how do you find my cousin, J? Is there a chance that you like him?" Celine who was chewing on her food almost choked when Eunji suddenly asked that question.

    Good thing there''s a ss of water near her and she drank it all in one go.

    "Eunji!" She whined but Eunji only showed her smug face.

    Eunji was only testing the waters though but seeing Celine''s reaction, an honest smile was formed in her lips.

    "Geez! That was close! I almost choke up! You really caught me off-guard!" Celine said as she ced her hand on her chest to calm herself.

    "You may answer it now or just forget that I asked." Eunji then shrugged her shoulder as if what she had asked was not a big deal question.

    "Well...he''s handsome but...I am not sure yet." Celine honestly answered.

    ''At least she''s honest.'' Eunji thought.

    "Oh. Is there a possibility that you''d like him, then?" Eunji asked her and Celine''s only response was a smile instead of a concrete answer.

    "I see." Eunji said while rubbing the side of her chin.

    "It is still too early for me to tell. But he is very likeable. And I kind of want to know about him more."

    Eunji felt happy when she heard that. At least she''s curious about J.

    Curiosity is the first sign that you had an interest to someone.

    "Girls, better hurry up eating or your food would gets saggy when cold." Nathan decided to interrupt them.

    "Aren''t you at least interested about your sister''s love life?" Eunji asked her usingly.

    "Hmmm. I trust Yuki that she''ll be good in picking her man. And I''m sure she''d pick someone better than our good for nothing father." Nathan meaningfully said.

    "Ohe on. Don''t bring up that man to me. I will never recognize him as a father. He''s a damn f*cker!" Celinemented with venom evident in her words.

    It was obvious that like Nathan she hated their father.

    "So, when are youing back to the states?" Nathan asked to change the topic.

    It''s very rare for Yuki to have a break from her career in the International scene.

    "Well, I have been working overseas for the past years, I think it''s time to go back on my roots and try my luck here."

    "Any entertainmentpany you have in mind to join?"

    "I''m thinking about Universal Entertainment. Though thepany''s still young but they''d made promising results. Two S-List actress and five A-list actors in just four years. Also, I heard the mysterious boss was kind of generous when ites to the pay."

    "Not bad for a youngpany indeed." Nathan also expressed his opinion while Eunji was silently listening to their conversation.

    "I really thought you''d be joining in Starlight Entertainment. A subsidiarypany of Bai Corp. Hmmm. In fact, I wanted to give you the position of being the Director. No one knew better the ins and outs of the industry better than you do." Nathan said.

    "Nah. Don''t flutter me too much Oniichan. I still have a long way to go. And beside, I like acting for now. I''ll reconsider that offerter on."

    "Okay. As you wish. But also, I hope you''ll find your significant other. We''re not getting any younger."

    "Hmm. Well, I already have my eggs frozen so if I won''t find my man then I''ll resort to that method to have a family." Celine said.

    Celine''s statement made Nathan and Eunji silent.

 Chapter 206 - 205 The Game

    After eating, the trio went back to their room so they could take get ready.

    At nine in the morning, the rest of the team arrived in school with their uniforms on.

    Celine had be the team''s muse since Eunji and Kelly refused the position.

    They decided to be their team manager and water girl instead.

    They were now gathering inside the locker room inside the sportsplex.

    "Remember, let''s just enjoy the game. If they made a basket, then, let''s do our best and make a score for us, too." Nathan, being the designated team captain told his team.

    Of course, they understood what Nathan meant.

    At exactly quarter to ten in the morning, the team went out of the locker room and then used the side entrance to enter the venue of their game.

    Everyone screamed in excitement when they saw Nathan''s team.

    Their opposing team was already present when they arrived. They were the other school''s basketball varsity team who won the championship match yesterday.

    On the other hand, the yers from the Business Department came second.

    The game was neck and neck after the first half. However, the winning team had made a big run on the second half and the losing team could not keep up with them especially after three of their first five yers suffered from injuries at the most crucial fourth quarter.

    Everyone saw the opponents ying dirty but the referee could not give them a warning because they knew how to disguise their dirty ys well.

    So even if they had the home court advantage, the yers of Imperial University had suffered a loss.

    Now, the students hoped that Nathan''s team would avenge their loss yesterday.

    Now, Nathan''s team was facing a tough opponent.

    The opposing team had arrived thirty minutes before ten. And the members used their time for practice shooting.

    Eunji and Kelly were both amazed to see the jam packed sportsplex.

    Since the school gym could not hold the number of audiences who wanted to watch the game, they decided to move into a much biggerplex inside the vicinity of the campus.

    "Wow!" Kelly said in amazement.

    Eunji was already used to this kind of scene ever since she arrived in Imperial University.

    The students supporting the team were bringing signage and poster with good luck messages for the team.

    The game was supposed to be shorter than the original time. They''re arranged to y within two quarters with thirteen minutes each quarter.

    But due to the student''s demand, Nathan''s team agreed to y the entire four quarter game with ten minutes time per quarter.

    The referees and the officiating officials of the match also came in and went on their respective stations.

    They asked the team captains of both teams toe to the officials table to hand in the official names of their yers.

    After that, both teams used both basket rings for practice shooting and warming up.

    Nathan was confident on his basketball skills so were the rest.

    At least, their skills were on par with the yers ying on the professional league.

    Jeong Ho practiced his three point shots together with Nathan and Mo Jing-sheng.

    On the other hand, Jin Jie and Zhang Wei practiced their foot work after they did stretching.

    All of them came to the game prepared and well-rested.

    They could not afford to suffer any injuries in the game.

    When they heard the sound of the whistle from the referee, Nathan''s team made a huddle.

    "Eunjiyah, do you think our team will win? Look at their opponents, they''re good at it. On the other hand, our husband''s they were only fooling around while warming up earlier." Kelly asked as she was nervous.

    This was the first time that she''d be attending a basketball match.

    Though this was supposed to be a friendly match between teams, the environment had really shifted into a verypetitive one.

    Of course, both teams had their own pride.

    "Kel, we have watched their practice yesterday. They''re pretty good right? So I am sure, they''ll win. If they won''t I am sure that they''ll give them a fight." Eunji said which made Kelly to calm down.

    "Eunji''s right Kelly. I know my brother so well, he won''t let someone to belittle him. Not in the business world, most importantly, not in basketball." Celine also chimed in as she decided to sit on the bench beside the twodies.

    The yers then gathered at the center of the court for a jump ball.

    Being the Center and the Team Captain, he positioned himself opposite of the other team''s Center.

    The referee blew the whistle and then tossed the ball up and Nathan jumped to get the ball on their side. With that, the game clock and the shot clock started running as disyed on the screen above the court.

    He made an internal fist bump when he sessfully deflected the ball on their side and Kim Jeong Ho got it.

    Kim Jeong Ho then passed the ball to Mo Jing-sheng and waited for Nathan to catch up with them before they started their offense.

    There''s not much differencepared to height among all yers.

    So the one guarding them would not say they were at an advantage just because Nathan''s team were shorter than them.

    Mo Jing-sheng passed the ball to Nathan who dribbled the ball and dashed towards the basket.

    Everyone thought he would make ay up or a dunk but on the next second, he passed the ball to Hua Zhang Wei who was free beyond the rainbow line.

    Zhang Wei grinned as he received the ball and made ay up.

    "Three points!" The game announcer shouted in surprise after Hua Zhang Wei made the three-point basket.

    With that, Nathan''s team scored first.

    "Defense!" Nathan announced while running towards their base.

    He also threw an intimidating look towards their opponent. Especially on the center of the other team who had been looking at Eunji since they came.

    He didn''t like the way he looked at Eunji at all.

    Their opponent made their first basket and now Nathan''s team was on offense.

    "Zhang Wei!" Nathan called and the opponents thought that he would pass the ball to him again but Nathan made the basket himself.

    "Fools." Nathan mumbled.

    During the first quarter, Nathan''s team was leading by five points after they forced the other team to foul J and thetter had sessfully made his two free throws.

    At break time, Eunji stood up to wipe Nathan''s sweat.

    Nathan wanted to refuse her but seeing that Eunji was no longer affected by his sweaty smell, he then finally let her.

    "Wifey. I need my energy booster." Nathan meaningfully told Eunji who thought that he was asking for an energy drink.

    She was about to go and bring a bottle of Gatorade for him but Nathan pulled her by the waist and imed her lips.

    Nathan kissed her not minding the thousand pair of eyes looking at them.

    "The Bai Couple''s showing off their love for each other at the expense of our single hearts." The announcer teased the couple.

    Nathan inwardly smiled after he realized that Eunji was already catching her breath.

    "What was that for hubby? Do you want me to die?" Eunji asked him as the kiss was so torrid that it overwhelmed her. And besides, in PUBLIC? It was very embarrassing for her.

    "Of course not. You forgot to give me a good luck kiss earlier so I am iming it now twice together with the interest." Nathan exined.

    "Wifey, I''ll definitely win this game. You and our babies are my lucky charm." Nathan meaningfully added which made thetter to totally calm down.

    "No, I believe today is your lucky day. It''s your birthday after all." Eunji warmly responded.

    "Yeah right!"

    After their sweet exchange, Nathan went back inside the court while Eunji went back to the bench with a smile on her face.

    "Nathan-niichan sure knew how to im his rights towards you, Eunjichan." Celine teased.

    "Yuki-neechan! Stop it!" Eunjiined while trying to hide her reddish face.

    "Cute." Celine said and then reached out to pinch Eunji''s cheeks.

    "So squeezy. I envy brother for having the privilege to squeeze them everyday." Celinemented which made Kelly tough as well.

    "Nah, don''t you know that brother-inw liked to tease Eunjiyah because she looked so cute when she''s huffing and pouting?" Kelly told Celine.

    "Oh! I already guessed that he would do that. After all, he''s such a bully."

    "Indeed he is!" Eunji agreed with Celine.

    Nathan who was dribbling the ball and running towards the opponent''s basket involuntarily sneezed.

    He then looked towards the cause of his sneezing and saw that the three were giggling while looking towards him.

    Everyone thought that Nathan''s team would maintain the momentum on their side since they were leading before the second quarter started.

    But, the opponents caught up and even made a 7-0 run and closed the first half with an nine points lead in favor of the opponent.

    Because of this, everyone doubted if they could win the match.

    For sure, the opponent would take advantage of the fact that they were leading.

    However, when they looked at Nathan and the rest, they were smiling as they walked towards their locker room and have their break there.

    Also, the three women was confident that Nathan and the rest could turn the game over.

    After all, the ball is round and as long as the game clock had not run out, they still had the chance to turn things over.

    Just like in life, even if the situation is already unfavorable, as long as you still had the chance to make it favorable, then don''t give up. Turn things over in your favor.

    Make the worse game, the best game.

 Chapter 207 - 206: Tease Them With The Idea Of Success And Then Crash Them With Reality

    Inside the locker room, Mo Jing-sheng was hugging Kelly on the other hand, Eunji was giving Nathan his energy drink.

    "Thanks Wifey." Nathan thanked her.

    "Mm. So I guess you have some strategy up your sleeve? Or else I would believe that they''re that good that they could defeat our team." Eunji added as she drag a stool and sit like a boss with her legs spread apart and her elbow resting on top of her thighs supporting her right chin while looking at him.

    Nathan gulped down the desire building inside him because of how tempting Eunji looked.

    "Ahem!" Someone cleared his throat while Kelly and Celine were giggling. On the other hand, Eunji raised her brows towards her husband.

    Nathan also snapped back from his thoughts and looked away from Eunji after a split second and then looked at his team mates.

    "The first two quarters made us know their capabilities. They''re good on defense and faking fouls. We let them think that we''re ying their game.

    Now that they''re on the lead, they''d think that we''re letting them have the entire game when in fact, we aren''t. Everyone, let us not show that they''re dirty tricks were working if they did to you. The first person to be pissed would always lose. Remember that! Let''s beat them on their own game. And by the fourth, let''s y our own game. Let them dance into our basketball." Nathan meaningfully said.

    Though they were their juniors, these seniors will show them who are the real Kings in court. And Nathan mean it.

    "Good. Cause I didn''t marry a quitter." Eunji meaningfully said.

    "Oh!" Everyone teased the couple.

    "Of course, we were born winners and we will show that to them!" Hua Zhang Wei said.

    "Wow Master Hua, I love the confidence!" Celine joined in teasing.

    Everyone wasughing and were in high spirits. This helped them in releasing the tension off their body.

    This team need no coach because they knew what they were doing.

    They listened and connect with their members really well. Their actions were cohesive. Of course, they knew and trust each other really well.

    Everyone then went out of the locker room and proceed to the bench.

    Everyone felt a cold running down their spine when they saw Nathan''s team going into their assigned bench as they changed court.

    Nathan''s looking straight ahead ignoring everyone. On the other hand, Eunji was holding his hand giving it a gentle squeeze.

    It''s still five minutes before the second half would start and the announcer was having a good time entertaining the audience by throwing many games.

    They were asking volunteers from the audience to participate. Whoever could shoot the ball from the half court, could ask any request from Nathan himself. And Nathan must not decline the request.

    "Seems like the announcer was courting death." Kelly mumbled.

    The announcer meant no harm. It''s up to the winner or winners on how to take this once in a lifetime opportunity given to him or her.

    Everyone thought this was a great idea too so they decided to line up to give it a try.

    There were seven volunteers all in all.

    Three of them tried but then the ball they threw could not even reach three meters from them as their ball went down seconds after it was thrown.

    The fourth one was good as it almost reached the basket. Almost...which meant it was not enough.

    The next person also tried her best but it hit the backboard instead of the basket.

    Two more left and they would know the oue of this little game.

    The sixth contender was the same as the other first three.

    When the seventh volunteer was presented, everyone in the crowd went into uproar.

    "Oh my gosh! Celine!" Everyone in the crowd was in a hype when they saw Celine.

    "Celine! I love you!" One fan screamed the top of his lungs.

    Celine returned it by waving her hand.

    The announcer was not an exemption either.

    "What a surprise to see Celine here! Would you like to say hello to your fans?" The announcer didn''t waste the opportunity and asked Celine.

    "Well, hello Imperial University! It''s so good to be here! And of course it''s all thanks to that guy right there!" she said while pointing at Nathan.

    "That guy right there invited me to join and attend your founding anniversary celebration that''s why I am here."

    Celine then looked at Nathan and grinned like a little devil.

    She then chose her ball and positioned herself behind the half-court line.

    She then dribbled it once and then tossed the ball.

    Of course the ball fell down midway. But an unexpected thing happened, the ball bounce higher and it formed an arch towards directly to the ring.

    Everyone went into an uproar.

    "Does that count?" Celine cutely asked.

    "The rule said to shoot the ball beyond the half-court line. There''s no rule onto how." The announcer said.

    "Then cool!" Celine excitedly said.

    "Then can I im my price?" She asked as she looked at Nathan.

    ''It''s payback time.'' Celine thought mischievously.

    Grabbing the microphone, she then looked at Nathan and Eunji.

    "Mr. Bai. I love you! Can I sleep with you tonight? I miss sleeping with you in bed." Celine seductively said which caused everyone in the audience reacted into another uproar.

    Last night, she kind of hear the people calling her as Nathan''s mistress since they didn''t know her real rtionship with him.

    "What?!" One student asked in confusion.

    "I told you, once a yboy, always a yboy." One even said as a matter of factly.

    Now everyone was waiting for Nathan''s response.

    Celine and Nathan had not announced to the public that they were siblings yet. So she used it as an advantage to tease Nathan.

    "Master Bai, ahm...everyone''s waiting for your response." The announcer said.

    "I don''t know. Ask your sister-inw first. If she agreed to your request, then I''ll let you sleep with me. Just for tonight. But if not, then I''m sorry, I could not. After all, she''s the decision-maker between us." ''If you think your tricks will work on me, then I''m sorry my dear sister, I won''t let you.'' He continued on his thought.

    "I''m sorry Yuki-neechan but we need Nathan''s warmth. I could not sleep without him." Eunji apologized.

    "Haish! You both are no fun. I should have asked sister-inw to divorce you Nathan-niichan." Celine mumbled to herself in Nihonggo but because she was holding a microphone, everyone heard what she was mumbling.

    Not many were Japanesenguage speakers in the crowd thus they didn''t know what she''s mumbling about. But soon, Celine would reveal it herself and this would cause an uproar for the nth time of the day.

    "Okay, fine! You''ll sleep with us. Our bed is kind of bigger for Nathan and I. You can sleep beside me." Eunji said because she liked Celine''s smell, too.

    "Jeez! What a vague couple!"

    "A threesome?"

    "Disgusting!"

    "Stop it people! It''s not what you all think." Kelly heard that and of course, there''s no way she would let these people to say bad words to Nathan. Especially to Eunji. And no! She would not let her and Madame Mo''s efforts in matching these two to turn into waste.

    "Yuki, if you want to sleep with me and my wife then I think you should find a husband yourself as soon as possible! Stop messing around!" Nathan''s scolding made everyone to stop from gossiping.

    "Eh? What''s going on?"

    Seeing Nathan''s slightly angry face, Celine smiled.

    "You''re really no fun to y with Brother. But, of course, who am I to refuse sister-inw''s offer?" Celine teased her brother even more.

    ''Sharing my wife with someone else? No way!'' Nathan thought.

    Celine knew that Eunji was his kryptonite so she used it to her advantage. Also, she knew her brother would be possessive but not to this extent.

    It''s just a night and besides, he would be with them, too. And they had slept countless of times before when they were on their teens.

    Most importantly, they were womb mates. He should not be jealous of her at least. Yet he did.

    Her only goal is to piss him even if it''s their birthday today and guess, she got it. She even made Eunji her aplice.

    Ever since they met and knew that they were siblings, Nathan would always have that smirk on his face after he was done bullying her.

    Smirking deep inside, she walked towards the bench leaving everyone speechless and dumbfounded.

    This was big news and worthy to be the headlines of entertainment gossip.

    ''The Tech Magnate and the Nation''s Crush are Actually Siblings!''

    Sadly, no phones were allowed in theplex. Therefore, they didn''t got the chance to record their conversation in video.

    This made them sad in their hearts.

    But deep inside, they felt so giddy.

    "How''s my acting Eunjichan?"

    "You did great Yuki-neechan!" Eunji said while showing her two thumbs up.

    "So, I''m really going to sleep beside you both tonight?" Celine asked Eunji in confirmation.

    "En! Sure."

    "Then, what about Nii-chan?" Eunji then looked at Nathan who was now huddling with the rest on their courtside.

    The game was about to start.

    "Just let him be. These little peanuts liked you around." Eunji meaningfully said.

    "Cool. Then, I''ll be their best Aunty!" Celine said proudly.

    The buzzer buzzed. Marking the sart of the second half.

    Nathan was the one holding the ball as he dribbled towards the opponent''s ring.

    The team scored a couple of baskets, so did their opponents.

    But still, their opponent managed to keep their lead. But no leads were safe in every game.

    Five minutes passed the game clock, Nathan called a time out not to regroup but to start their game n.

    The five immediately changed their demeanor and their aura was very intimidating.

    It was like they were out to kill whoever would want to stop them.

    These students only yed basketball in court.

    Whereas they yed against many dirty ys and tricks in the business world every single time. Most importantly in real life. Therefore, they were veterans when ites to mind games.

    So even if Nathan and the rest, rarely yed basketball because of their schedule, they had enough skills to win this game.

    This was when seniority would prevail.

    Though they were ying defense after the timeout, Jeong Ho was able to poke the ball and bounce it towards J who was waiting for the opportunity.

    J then took the ball and dribbled going to the opponent''s basket.

    But seeing that his team mates were heavily guarded, he stepped back and made a shot behind the rainbow line.

    Nathan then signaled to y defense.

    They used their auras to intimidate or destruct the yers making them tomit mistakes.

    "You have to eat tons of rice before you could even surpass us." Nathan meaningfully said to the yer guarding him.

    They had been dirty talking Nathan''s team during thest two quarters. But Nathan and the rest paid them no attention.

    They were pathetic to think that their little words would affect Nathan and the rest.

    It was like they were barking the wrong tree. Or a fly trying to get the elephant''s attention.

    Now, it''s time for the real game to begin.

    And with that, Nathan''s team made a staggering fifteen-zero run.

    And on thest quarter, they made another fifteen-zero run extending their lead even more and winning the game by astounding twenty points!

    Everyone felt pity for the opposing team.

    It was supposed to be a friendly match. But in the end, it was a bloody one!

    Nathan''s team was so cruel and didn''t even let the pitiful kids off their hook.

    No wonder these five were ruling the business world sessfully these days.

    They were so cruel to their opponents no matter who they were.

    "So scary!"

    The sweetest victory is the victory gained by ying with your enemy''s feelings.

    Let them think that they''re going to win and when the time is right, reveal your trump cards and mercilessly make a bige back which they could not even surpass.

    Tease them with the idea of sess and then crash them with reality.

 Chapter 208 - 207 The Burgundy Dress

    At six in the afternoon, everyone were dressed in their best attires.

    They were attending a dinner celebratory banquet held in the decorated Events Hall of the campus.

    Nathan and the rest were waiting for the girls to finish changing.

    Of course, Nathan and the rest were on their best outfit.

    There''s no specific color theme for the event so they could freely choose the color of their suits and tuxedo.

    Mo Jing-sheng was wearing a navy blue customized Armani suit with white shirt underneath, a ck bow tie and sapphire cufflinks which was Kelly''s first gift to him back when they were still dating.

    Hua Zhang Wei wore a customized silver Armani tuxedo and pants with ck lining underneath. He paired it with a white polo, ck belt and silver colored shoes. He also let his hair to be a bit messy to look fresh.

    Unlike Master Hua, Kim Jeong Ho wore a tailor-made ck tuxedo and pants with ck shirt polo with a button left unbuttoned down on his neck.

    Among them, he looked more casual and had a bad boy vibe.

    Jin Jie on the other hand was wearing a dark green tuxedo and ck pants and he looked exceptionally well with the color.

    Nathan, being the center of attention for this event wore a tailor made burgundy tuxedo paired with ck tailor made pants, ck shirt underneath and ck bow tie. He tucked the end of his long-sleeved shirt with a gold Patek Philipe cufflinkspleted his entire look with his limited edition ck Bolvaint shoes. On his left hand was his Patek Philipe watch and on its ring finger was his wedding band.

    They then heard a rustle by the door and this caught their attention.

    The door then opened and Kelly went out from it.

    The four month-pregnantdy came out wearing a sky blue colored, empire cut, floral chiffon fabric printed vintage dress with in sky blue color shawl to protect her from the cold.

    Underneath, she was wearing a t shoes.

    Kelly looked like a fairy with her dress specially when her hair was tied in waterfall hairstyle with curls on the end.

    Celine came out next. She was wearing a knee-length body fit mint greence with her semi-curled hair left freely on her back.

    She was wearing a red lipstick and minimal face make up so everyone''s attention would be on her lips. She was carrying a small green clutch toplete her look.

    Unlike Kelly, she was wearing a green six-inch shoes to add up to her height.

    Everyone was waiting for Eunji toe out so they could finally go.

    They were at Hua Zhang Wei''s hotel. The one they had dinner withst night.

    Finally, Eunji went out and when she did, everyone was blown away upon seeing her.

    She was wearing a body fit sexy deep V-neck burgundy, high slit, with see-through back evening gown with a red rose flower design on her upper left chest.

    With her hair tied in a messy bun and her popping red lips and neutral eye make-up, she looked like a seductress.

    "Oh geez! I told you guys. I won''t give justice to this dress!" Eunjiined as soon as she stepped out oblivious to the fact that what she was wearing would make the Satan very jealous tonight.

    Oblivious to her, Nathan immediately stood up and removed his tux and wrapped it around her shoulder.

    Eunji''s porcin white skin glowed even more with the color of the dress.

    "Hubby, this dress have a matching coat. I''ll wear them okay? So wear your tuxedo back." Eunji softly told him.

    But instead of answering her, Nathan''s angry voice echoed.

    "What the hell are you wearing? Who choose this dress? If I am not mistaken, this is not the dress I bought for you to wear." Nathan''s angry tone was evident.

    "Brother, it''s only for tonight. That dress you prepared for her won''t give her beauty any justice at all! You should be proud that you married a beauty." It was Celine who exined.

    It was her idea to change the dress on thest minute.

    "But-" Nathan wanted to scold Celine but Eunji stopped him.

    "Hubby, it''s okay. At least I got the chance to wear this before I gotten bigger for the next months." Eunji said.

    "But I thought you didn''t like wearing a dress?" Nathan remembered that Eunji hated dresses.

    "Well, I still did. But something changed."

    "What changed?" Nathan asked.

    "I told you that I might opt for a suit instead of a dress. If I wear a suit for tonight instead of a dress, all men would definitely lose their dates." Eunji joked which made everyone left dumbfounded.

    ''Is that even a valid reason?'' Celine questioned Eunji''s reason inside her head.

    "And if I wear that dress, I would only look elegant and innocent. Many people might not see me fit to be beside you. I am Missus Bai. So I should stand proudly beside you!" She added.

    Well, the truth was that it was Celine who asked her to wear this dress. And Kelly supported Celine''s request.

    ***shback***

    "Eunjichan, are you sure you''re going to wear that dress?" Celine asked while looking at the knee lengthce dress.

    "Yes. Or else I will wear a suit if not this dress." Eunji simply said.

    "Seriously?" Celine asked in disbelief.

    She then looked at Kelly who was sitting in front of the big mirror with the make up artists and stylists doing her hair and make up done.

    Through her reflection, she nodded knowingly.

    "Eunjichan, do you know what event are we attending?"

    "Isn''t it a simple anniversary banquet?" Eunji innocently asked.

    "It is if you less the red carpet entrance, media coverage, celebrity guests, honorable guests and other powerful businessmen who wanted to gain coborations with my brother."

    Sighing, Celine sat down on the couch beside the bed as she continued.

    "All eyes would be on Nathan-niichan when we walked on the red carpet because he is the man of the night. And as his date, you should look stunning and sexy when you stand beside him."

    Seeing that Eunji was frowning while listening to her, she continued.

    "That dress may make you look elegant and charmingly innocent. Some might think that my brother chose an innocent and easy to bully woman. But I know you are more than that. You are feisty, strong and independent! You may have been born with a goddess face but you were given a perfectly proportioned body that would make other women envious to death! Therefore, you should show it! Wear the dress that has attitude! And this would fit that." Celine said while unwrapping the burgundy coloredce dress that she was wearing now.

    "Isn''t that dress too much for me? I don''t think I can give that dress any justice at all!" Eunji said after she saw the dress.

    "No! You''ll look perfect on that. You always look good on red Eunjiyah." Kelly excitedly said.

    "Nah, that''s not even red. It''s burgundy." Eunji refuted.

    "Geez! You should wear that or else that bitch Aimee would think that you''re a in wife." Kelly told her which caught Celine''s attention.

    "Who is this Aimee?" Celine curiously asked.

    "He''s your brother''s ex-girlfriend and she''s making a fuss on taking Nathan back even if she herself was legally married to someone." Kelly took the opportunity to answer Celine''s question.

    "What the!? Then the more reason that you should wear this dress Eunji-chan. Show to that bitch who the real Missus Bai should be!" Celine persuaded even more.

    "But..."

    "No but more but Eunjichan. If my brother would get mad, I''ll take the me."

    Therefore, Eunji had no other choice but to wear the dress that Celine rmended.

    But isn''t this dress would only make her gain a lot of attention?

    But this would only be for a night. After this, she won''t be showing up in any public events too soon.

    And also, even if a lot of her photos would be taken tonight, tomorrow morning, she would make sure that the images posted won''t be a clear angle orclear photo of her face.

    Celine was right. If she would keep her attitude of being ufortable on wearing long gowns or dresses in general, she would be looked down by the elite and noble women in their circle.

    Though they both didn''t mind what other people wouldment about them, it''s still important to keep an image for other people to remember.

    As the wife of the most influential man in the business world as of the moment, she should learn to adapt to changes.

    It''s no longer her anymore. She had Nathan now. So she should not make Nathan to worry about her with this simple matter.

    ***End of shback***

    Nathan wanted to argue but they would surely bete if Eunji would change into another dress.

    Therefore, they decided to leave for the event riding the Rolls Royce Limousine he arranged for all of them to use for tonight. Nathan asked her to not remove the coat she was wearing so she won''t get cold inside the hall.

    She''s pregnant and it''s easy for her to get cold.

    Because of this, Eunji warmly smiled at him.

    When they were near at the main gate of Imperial University, they could see a lot of vans and cars lining up in rows outside.

    They could also see camera shes even in this distance. There were so many people from the press and the media eager to get interviews from the big shots who were also attending on the event. This made Eunji a bit ufortable.

    She could not stop not to be anxious.

    "It''s okay. I am here. I won''t let anything to happen to you and to our babies."

    "En!" Eunji finally calmed down a little bit.

    "Em, do you want us toe out first?" Mo Jing-sheng asked the couple as he saw Eunji''s anxious face.

    Well, it''s not the first time that he attended an event with Nathan. And when he did, Nathan would ask him, Jeong Ho and Zhang Wei to go out first and he woulde out when the press would be packing their equipment.

    So in return, no one or only a few people could take Nathan''s photograph in the past.

    But now, it was different. He''s the most important man that everyone was anticipating to see walking on the red carpet.

    "We could also tell them that you''re already inside so they won''t bother wait for you to walk on the red carpet." Mo Jing-sheng continued.

    "Thank you first bro. But I think we can manage. You may go ahead first. Eunji and I will follow behind you guys." Nathan said while giving a gentle kiss on Eunji''s forehead.

    "Alright!"

 Chapter 209 - 208: The Visual Royalties

    Three luxurious cars entered the premises of the school. One was a ck van, the second was a ck Rolls Royce Limo and another ck van.

    When the press people spotted the familiar limousine, the atmosphere had turned into frenzy.

    They were already expecting and guessing who were the big shots boarding inside such luxurious entourage.

    When these cars finally stopped at the entrance of the red carpet, everybody were holding their breaths.

    The door of the two van simultaneously opened first and a group of big bulky men wearing ck uniforms with tinted eye sses and earpieces attached to their ears came out. They were not holding any weapons but who could tell what was underneath their suits. There were a total of thirty people all in all.

    Everyone was stupefied at the scene.

    Given their influential backgrounds, it was understandable that they should be apanied by security escorts in attending events like this.

    But they felt that the security was too much.

    Before they were allowed to came inside, their vans and they themselves where thoroughly checked by the security personnel in Imperial Uni.

    They even have to strip naked and had to pass through a scanner to see if they didn''t have any concealed weapons hidden in their body.

    Those who were suspicious were detained in an isted room for interrogation.

    Given this, infiltrators with ill motives would really have a hard causing trouble, what more getting inside.

    The entire school premises was also under surveince by these dangerous looking men in ck.

    The opening of the limo''s door made everyone to snap back to the present as they held their cameras excitedly.

    First toe out was Kim Jeong Ho followed by Hua Zhang Wei. Since they didn''t have any dates, they leisurely paused and waved to the camera. Two men each escorted them inside.

    The next to came out was Kelly and Mo Jing-sheng.

    Kelly shed her charming smile to everyone as she held on Mo Jing-sheng''s arms. On the other hand, Mo Jing-sheng was affectionately looking at Kelly. Eight security escorts from the entourage escorted them as they walked on the red carpet.

    It was so very clear that the man was in love.

    The next pair of couple who came out shocked everyone.

    "Oh my gosh! Celine and Young Master Jin?"

    "No! He''s Master Jin now since Patriacrch Jin had acknowledge him as his sessor." Someone corrected how he addressed Jin.

    "Oh my gosh! They looked perfect for each other!"

    One bystander eximed in excitement.

    Jin Jie had a cold expression and never smiled on the camera.

    "So arrogant. Isn''t the Jin''s influence was declining right now? He must be here to find investors for the Jin Corp. to save it from bankruptcy."

    "Is he really thinking that it''s easy to cheat on Master Bai?"

    The two spoke as if Jie had note out from the same car as Mo Jing-sheng and the rest.

    "Wait, isn''t it odd? Why did he went out from the same car as them?" Someone had finally spoke some sense on their ant brains.

    This made the other two to be speechless.

    "Eh? Did he sold his own family to Master Bai that''s why he''s here?"

    Of course these bunch of idiots had no idea what was really going on behind the gossips.

    Celine and Jin Jie decided to not wait for thest two people inside the limousine and went inside with eight body guards.

    Everyone was in high spirits this time. There were so many scoop worthy of being on the headlines tomorrow.

    But as they thought that all of the published articles tomorrow regarding this event must go through the Bai Corp.''s PR and Legal team, they suddenly felt depressed.

    Aside from the live broadcast of the red carpet, they were merely allowed inside the main hall. But all of their actions would be heavily monitored.

    Oblivious to the press and media people''s despair, inside the limousine, Nathan looked down at the woman inside his embrace and sighed deep down.

    Seconds after, Eunji retracted from the hug and looked at Nathan with her beautiful gaze which would always trap Nathan into this unknown territory whenever their gazes meet.

    "Let''s go." Eunji finally spoke as she looked down.

    Only her longshes could be seen by him so he didn''t see the ripples of emotions shed in Eunji''s eyes.

    "Are you sure?" Nathan was a bit hesitant.

    "I am." Eunji said with conviction as she looked up at him.

    Seeing Nathan''s wedding band on his left hand, Eunji suddenly felt guilty.

    She had been saying that she''s his wife yet she was not even wearing her rings in this event.

    Following Eunji''s gaze, Nathan seemed to be lost in his thought.

    Nathan had been wearing his wedding band on his finger since day one while Eunji would usually make them into a pendant of her ne or would wear both her promise ring and engagement rings on ring fingers.

    The students didn''t find it odd though because they had witnessed their romantic wedding on their both eyes.

    And Eunji even told Guo Xin and the rest that her wedding ring was so precious that she''s afraid she would lose it so she decided to put it back in the box.

    Eunji then took her purse and took a jewelry box from it.

    She then opened it and took out her engagement ring and wedding ring from it.

    "Tonight, I have decided. Let''s announce our marriage Hubby."

    Nathan was stunned as he heard her say that.

    "You don''t want to?" Seeing that Nathan was frowning, she had said that.

    "Of course I want to. I have been waiting for this day to finallye. The day when I can freely im you mine!" Nathan honestly said but could not help but frown when he thought of something.

    However, he dismissed it when she saw that Eunji was serious this time.

    Seeing that she was ready and had calmed down, Nathan decided to open the door and went out.

    Because it took time for them to get out, like usual, the camera man and the media who were covering the red carpet just now was preparing to pack up.

    But as soon as they saw the movement on the parked limo, they could not help but look at it one more time.

    Then, the door finally opened.

    In just a spilt second, a pair of long legs was seen poking out of the car andnded on the ground. Soon, his full body was finally out of the limousine.

    They immediately recognized who that man was.

    "Its Master Bai!" Someone even shouted amongst the crowd.

    Nathan leisurely fixed his tuxedo and then turned around as he extended his hand for Eunji to cling when she went out.

    Everyone watched as he impatiently waited for whoever was still inside the limo.

    Then, a pair of fair and long legs wearing a matched red colored t shoes shed in front of them and then a woman emerged as she grabbed Nathan''s hand for support.

    Because the door and Nathan was blocking their view, based on how wlessly white her skin was, they thought she must be a model whom Master Bai had recently fancied.

    They only heard rumors that Master Bai would bring a woman whenever he attended events lime this as an escort and they were mostly models from the modeling agency under Bai Corp.

    But not many got the chance to see that, except for one time.

    But the next second, they froze when they saw how affectionately Nathan held her on the waist and gently held her like the most expensive treasure in the world. Also, the remaining security escort surrounded them right after to block those cameras from taking a clear angle of their faces.

    "Don''t worry. I''m here. We will be fine." Nathan intimately whispered to her ears.

    Eunji then looked up and smile at him.

    Though their back were facing the curious media and entertainment reporters, they could tell from the woman''s stand that she was exceptional.

    "I''m not a fragile doll, Hubby. Come, let''s say hello to them." With that, Eunji took a peak from her shoulder not knowing that her innocent action would cause everyone to be stupefied by her beauty.

    "Alright." Nathan said as he chose to stand on her right not minding that ten men were escorting them along the red carpet.

    Leading them were Derek and Darren.

    Inside the Events Hall, everyone were in high spirits as they chit chat with each other.

    Maybe because the event was so extravagant, not many schrs of the school dared to attend including their guardians.

    The gap between the rich and the poor over the years have been so huge in this school that it was very pitiful to know.

    Though Nathan wanted to debunk that since he took ownership, it''s still unavoidable that many would oppose to this.

    Only courageous senior students would be brave enough to show up and attend this event.

    But still, they could not avoid the belittling gazesing from the rich parents.

    The sitting arrangement was arranged ording to status.

    The center arch was were those students from the rich families, their parents/guardians, celebrity guests, influencers and honorable people, school faculty and admins were sitting.

    On the inner arch was were the students from the middle ss and their rtives were sitting.

    Lastly, on the outer part were for the schrs and the ordinary staffs of the campus were sitting.

    Everybody were busy talking to their peers and acquaintances. They were waiting for the big shots to arrive now so they could formally start the program.

    There was no prior notice that Nathan won''t being so School Director He was a bit anxious while he was on his seat.

    Then the door opened and familiar figures walked in.

    Kim Jeong Ho, Hua Zhang Wei, Mo Jing-sheng and his wife Kelly and the shockig pair of Celine and Jin Jie came in.

    They watched as these people walked towards the biggest table at the center.

    Everyone thought that they would immediately see Nathan but was disheartened when the door closed.

    "Where''s Maste Bai?"

    Murmurs erupted in the entire hall.

    They wanted to ask thetest batch of arrivals but dared not to because these young people were now currently the main yers of the country''s business.

    They didn''t want to offend them in any way.

    Even Kelly who was usually friendly had a solemn look on her face.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Did something happen?"

    Everyone expressed their worries.

    Then the guy guarding the main door then announced.

    "Master and Madame Bai had arrived!"

    Without warning, the door swung open and a pair of godly looking pair came into view.

    "--_--"

    "Wow!"

    "Goddess Kim!"

    "The Visual Royalties!"

    Looking at how gorgeous and beautiful looking this pair looked, one would never argue that even the visual king and queens in the entertainment industry would immediately fade inparison when standing to these two.

 Chapter 210 - 209 Happy Birthday 1

    Before Nathan''s group arrived, everyone was already specting who would be the big shotsing over in the event.

    Mei, Grandma Sana, Mike Rnd, Mo Jing-sheng, Hua Zhang Wei and Kim Jeong Ho''s parents had arrived earlier than them and were seated on a separate table.

    Though these two Patriarchs had announced their retirements earlier these year, the influence they had in the circle could not underestimated, therefore everyone had been so polite to them.

    The fact that they were close friends and associated with the current Master Bai, it''s no brainer that they woulde.

    Aside from them, many alumni from the University who had established their names in their chosen fields hade back to celebrate with them.

    Even though the top management had changed, they were still thankful for Imperial University for their very strict academic training and top notch professors.

    The mayor even came to visit as he himself was an alumna. And he wanted to celebrate this momentous event with everyone.

    Now, with these number of students, parents and guests gathering in this hall, the environment were rather lively.

    When Nathan and the Eunji finally came in, they could not contain the emotions they felt.

    Ignoring the impact that they had caused on the guests, the couple nonchntly walked towards their table and then took a seat as if nothing happened.

    "Good eveningdies and gentlemen!" Good thing the EMCEE or the Host was quick to disrupt everyone''s attention.

    "We''re gathered here today to celebrate the 100th founding anniversary of Imperial University. Now, may I call in Master Nathaniel Bai for his opening remarks."

    Everyone then gave Nathan around of apuse in acknowledgement.

    As soon as Nathan heard his name being called up stage, he immediately stood up as he gently squeezed Eunji''s hand and reluctantly let go.

    He then made his way towards the stage and took the mic from the stand.

    He then scanned the entire crowd and then looked at Eunji''s direction right after.

    He looked at her a little longer until Eunji urged him to start speaking as everyone was waiting for him.

    "Good evening everyone."

    Nathan delivered a short wee remarks but still, everyone liked it.

    Dinner was served shortly after apanied with soft background music.

    Nathan carefully ced the food on Kim Eunji''s te on the other hand, Eunji also chose and ce the food on Nathan''s te.

    Satisfied, Nathan carefully watched as Eunji ate her share.

    On the other hand, Eunji stretched out and feed him with her food when she can.

    Their actions were so pleasing to the eye.

    After the dinner, they were entertained by the school''s orchestra and dance club members.

    Then everyone was given the chance to socialize.

    The people were now then divided between genders.

    As the host, Nathan and Eunji roam around to entertain the guests.

    Nathan being Nathan, he would only say a few words as his greetings and then would leave when he was done and then would walk away with Eunji.

    Eunji on the other hand never dared to speak any word if no one bothered to ask her after knowing her name.

    Somehow, the couple had a tacit understanding that if someone would not ask on who she was to him, they would not tell them yet. But their actions and the rings they were wearing were enough to feed their curious minds.

    For them, the night was still so for now, they''re going to have fun. They would make the announcementter on.

    "I''m sorry but, may we know how old Miss Kim is? And which family you came from? We haven''t seen you in the circle." A woman who looked like on her early 60s with a good posture finally asked Eunji when they approached the table filled with Dean and Directors from other schools.

    "It''s okay. I''m twenty four years old. And I had lived overseas since young. It was only this year that I decided to move here. But my grandma was from this country." Eunji politely answered.

    "So you already had your degree, right?" She could not help but ask.

    Though she was wearing a very daring dress, her temperament was calm and she looked like she had undergone some formal training.

    "Not yet. I was a freshman student this semester but due to some circumstances, I had to take a leave." She honestly answered.

    "Oh. But may I know why? It''s a pity that you dropped out. You know the standards of this school. It''s not easy to make ae back after you skip for a long time."

    Nathan wanted to interrupt but Eunji gently squeezed his arm which was holding hers.

    "I believe that the span of my absence won''t hinder my re-admission for the next semester. There''s no such thing as bad student after all." Eunji answered in a polite manner.

    "Of course! As long as you prepared well for it."

    Though she said that, none of them were convinced at all. They thought that she was relying on Nathan.

    "Yeah." She faintly replied.

    If this was in the past, she would sure be anxious in answering these types of questions.

    But now, she knew her worth. And she didn''t care what these people were probably thinking about her.

    Nathan and Eunji then looked decided to leave and go to another table.

    "Master Bai!" Someone spoke behind them.

    "Mr. Gu." Nathan greeted him back.

    "A toast for this sessful event!" Mr. Gu then raised his ss for a toast and Nathan had responded by raising his ss filled with non-alcoholic wine.

    No. Nathan could not afford to get drunk tonight.

    On the other hand, Mr. Gu was rather tipsy. He probably had a couple of shots earlier.

    Mr. Gu was an alumna and would always attend every year.

    At thirty, he inherited his family''s entertainment and modeling agency and broad castingpany. Nathan''s Starlight Entertainment had some coboration with them in the past that''s why they knew each other.

    However,pared to Nathan, his status was far inferior than the former.

    "Congrattions on this sessful event."

    "Thank you." He shortly replied.

    Then Mr. Gu turned his attention to Eunji.

    The woman in front of him was indeed very beautiful up-close. He was rummaging his head if he had seen her in any shows as an actress from Starlight Entertainment or as a model from other agency.

    Just like the media outside, he also thought that Eunji was one of the models or actresses in the entertainment.

    But he was sure that he had not seen her ever since. He would never dare forget her should he seen her before.

    And just like the others, he was just attracted with her beauty and he''s very curious to know her, too.

    Nathan didn''t like how he looked at Eunji at all. Therefore, he shoved Eunji behind him to block his view.

    "Who''s this lovelydy Master Bai!" He asked.

    "Mr. Gu, I don''t think it''s appropriate to look at my woman." Nathan''s remarks made the man to be embarrassed.

    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know that she is important to you." He said.

    Nathan then looked at the man and corrected him, "She''s not just important. She''s very IMPORTANT."

    Nathan''s aura had be so terrifyingly cold. He was just like any other man. Easy to be jealous.

    "Master Bai, I..." Mr. Gu trembled in fear because of the heavy oppression that he felt.

    "Hubby. It''s okay. No harm had been done." Though Eunji disliked how Mr. Gu was looking at her, she could not afford to let Nathan to lose his temper.

    Nathan then looked at Eunji and when he did, he immediately calmed down.

    "Fine. I hope you''ll enjoy tonight''s program Mr. Sheng. Now, if you''d excuse us." Nathan then left with Eunji standing beside him.

    Nathan and Eunji then went into his mother''s table to greet Mei and the rests.

    "Mom!" Nathan then hugged Mei and grandmother Sana.

    "Nate! Eunji!" The duo greeted simultaneously.

    "Nathan, let Eunji rest for a bit. You both had been roaming around talking to the guests." Mei told Nathan.

    "Mom. I''m okay. But don''t worry, I''ll ask for a break when I am." Eunji insisted.

    Marco then approached towards him and leaned on to say something.

    Eunji heard what it was and before Nathan could ask her permission, she immediately dismissed him.

    "Go."

    "Mom, please watch over Eunji from me. I''ll be back." Nathan told Mei.

    "Oh." Mei nodded his head even though she wanted to ask him where he was heading.

    "Eunjichan how are you feeling so far? Does your pregnancy giving you a hard time?" Grandma Sana asked.

    "I am fine Grandma. I don''t feel nauseous as frequent as before. Thanks to Master Liu''s tonics, I''m recovering really well from my sickness too."

    Minutes after, Nathan came back. He immediately approached Eunji and then sat beside her.

    Nathan no longer had ns to roam around and wanted to sit beside Eunji until the event ended.

    Eunji then excused herself and told him that she''d be going to the powder room.

    Nathan wanted to apany her but Celine volunteered to go instead.

    But Eunji declined her too and asked Kelly instead.

    While they were walking on the corridor, Guo Xian and the gang met them.

    Master Mo and the others were there too.

    "Eunji, is everything ready?" Kelly asked.

    "Yes. His cake was already prepared on the backstage." Guo Xian answered her instead.

    "What about the video presentation?"

    "All set."

    "Then, let''s go!"

 Chapter 211 - 210: Happy Birthday: Greetings

    It was already thirty minutes and Eunji and Kelly had note back yet. Because of this, Nathan felt worried.

    He was about to stand up to follow the twodies when suddenly the lights suddenly dimmed.

    And then the screen light up.

    A video started to y on screen.

    Nathan was about to ignore it but then, Mei grabbed his wrist and urged him to sit down and enjoy the show.

    A familiar person was being disyed on screen. Everyone gasped in surprise when they recognized who it was.

    Based on his looks and the background, it seemed like it was filmed today. To be exact, it was taken before they arrived here.

    Then, a female voice could be heard and asked the person on the screen.

    ''What can you say about Master Bai?''

    "Second Bro? Well, he really lived with his infamous nickname. He''s really a Satan. A certified bully." Hua Zhang Wei answered as he smirked on the camera.

    Before, Hua Zhang Wei and Kim Jeong Ho would call Nathan as second brother since he was the second eldest among them. However, Nathan would prefer them to call him as Nate. But when he was not around, this duo would still address him as second brother when asked about him.

    "But he only bullied those people whom he cared the most! Except his rivals in business and those who want to court death. *Ahem!* Excuse me!"

    "Today is his special day. What would you like to tell him?"

    "Brother! Today is great day indeed, isn''t it? Time indeed travel so fast. You have been a good and reliable friend...no, a good big brother to me since day one. Though you appeared cold in the eyes of many but actually in reality, you''re one of the kindest person I have known. Nate, bro...all I wish for your special day is a year full of happiness together with sister-inw. Happy birthday bro! All the best!"

    Seems like he had only recalled something important, he then snatched the camera from the stand and said.

    "And oh, to sister Yuki, though I have formally met you only yesterday, I could tell that just like brother, you''re a good person, too. After all, your fans all around the world would not follow you as their idol. If I am not mistaken, this is the first time that you''ll celebrate your birthdays together. So, happy birthday to you, too!"

    Those who attended the basketball match earlier already had an idea about this, therefore, they were not that surprised aspared to earlier.

    However, they didn''t thought that they were born on the same day and part of a trio.

    All of her fans knew that her real name was Yuki Sato. However, her manager then gave her the screen name of Celine when she debuted as an artist ten years ago to have an international appeal.

    Though she started as an artist from an agency in Japan, her poprity soared to the sky when she was casted to y as a young female samurai protagonist who defended the name and glory of her n until the very end of her life.

    The movie was adopted from a manga and had gathered a lot of positive feedbacks from the manga''s international fans because of how well executed the scenes were. Thus it won many awards locally and abroad.

    Because it was well received, it was then being promoted to Hollywood. This was the first time she debuted in Hollywood as an artist and since then, she was always chosen as the lead role in many action movies.

    Because of her sweet yet carefree personality, a lot of people loved her and had be her fans. With her face which was the perfectbination of Asian and Western look, her beauty stood out amongst the sea of stars. Her aura was also different every time she walked on the stage.

    Her talent was also highly recognized internationally. Thus, she earned a lot of fans, especially in China. A lot of youngdies looked up to her.

    Now at thirty-two exactly today, she was thinking of doing something else. Fame don''tst. A single scandal might even topple all of her sess to the ground over night.

    So, it was necessary for her to slowly withdraw herself from the spotlight.

    And the fact that she was rted to the most influential man in the country and one of those globally, the news would surely blow up the social media.

    Then the next video was Jeong Ho. Following the same script as earlier, he also expressed his message to the birthday celebrant.

    "Nate, happy birthday man! All of us know how good and kind hearted you are. I know you have a lot of shortings in life but no one''s perfect. But for us, your imperfections made you perfect. You''re the second person that I trust the most in this circle next to cousin Jing. I know Zhang Wei and I could count on you and I promise, you can count on me, too. Wishing you the best man. Love you, brother."

    Who would have thought that Kim Jeong Ho was capable of saying that touching message to Nathan?"

    "As for Sister Yuki, I may have not known you as brother''s sister but I have been a fan since you debuted years back." He then scratched his nape and gave an awkward smile to the camera. Even so, he still looked handsome.

    "No wonder you looked like brother Nate. Anyways, wee to the circle. Haahaha!" He then made another awkwardugh and then finally ended his message with, "Happy birthday, Goddess Celine."

    Then it was Mo Jing-sheng next.

    "Nate, you have been the big brother that I don''t have. When we met back then, you would awkwardly eat your lunch under the tree for fear that all of our ssmates would tease you when they saw what was on your bento box. Later on, I found out that our mothers had been closed friends back then. Since then, I treated you as my own brother."

    "I have seen you at your best, I also have seen you at your worst point in life. I never thought no one could save you but then someone came and saved you from the pits of hell. Just like Lucifer, you were an angel but because of circumstances, you''ve turn into worst. But because of another angel, you became better. You don''t know how proud we are to you, Nate."

    "Nate! Know that whatever happens, I''ll still be your brother. I love you man!"

    "For Celine, I might have not got the chance to interact with you in the past, but I already recognized you as my sister. And I am sure my mother would be delighted to call you as her daughter. Happy birthday Yuki-chan!"

    After his long speech, everyone was silent.

    Who would have thought that these aloof men had this soft side to each other? Their friendship could cause others to be envious.

    They were really cute!

    They didn''t even forget to greet Celine.

    Now, on the screen was Mei.

    Everyone gasped when they saw Mei.

    No wonder Nathan and Celine were both good looking. She herself was a goddess and no one could deny that these two came from her.

    But they were still curious why Celine grew up into a different family and had to be separated with each other.

    "Nate, I love you son. You know that. Yuki, I love you too. So much! Thank you making me the happiest woman in the world this day my dearest children." One could already tell that Mei was getting emotional.

    "Since the day you both were born, your personalities could be easily distinguishable. For Nathan, since you were a child, you had always been sensible and would never make me worry about you. But son, the more you did that the more you made me worry. "

    "Yuki, you have been my sweetest lovely daughter. Okasan will always remember the day you smiled at me and to your brother when he held your hand. But because of my weakness you suffered the pain of being separated from your brother."

    Mei sighed as she tried to recollect herself. She was really sad now. And what happened in the past would always be her sore spot.

    "I''m just d that your new parents didn''t stop you both from meeting each other and didn''t change the name that I gave you. And with that, I felt relieved and thankful to them from the bottom of my heart.. I know you loved your brother so much and he too, to you."

    "Continue in supporting and loving each other. And as your mother, I''ll be behind you both, giving you the unconditional support that you would need in your every day battles in life. I love you Yuki, Nathan. Happy! Happy birth day!"

    Grandma Sana also left her message for the two. So did the Mo, Hua and the Kim parents in the video. However, they didn''t know that Yuki was Celine so they forgot to leave their birthday message for her.

    Because of that, they gave an apologetic smile towards her. She understood it though and didn''t mind at all. She never celebrated her real birthday though. The one she recognized was the day she was being adopted.

    Kelly did leave a message, too. Actually she was thest one to give her birthday greetings right after

    Then the screen turned dark.

    And then the stage lit up and a beautiful person wearing the burgundy dress was sitting on the piano.

    The woman then looked towards him and then smiled sweetly. So sweet that it melted not only Nathan''s but also everyone who attended the banquet.

    Nathan watched as Eunji turned her attention back to the piano in front of her.

    When she yed, everyone''s attention were all on her.

    She even swayed her body along with the melody of the so she was ying.

    When she was done, she then stood up and gave a bow while everyone stood up and rewarded her a thunderous apuse.

    She then grabbed the microphone and started to speak.

    "Sigh, seems like they all said what I wanted to say to you, Hubby." Eunji said in a childish voice as if she wasining about someone taking her lollipop away.

    "Surprise! Hahahhaha! I hope you do. After all, I promised to give your surprises too, right? Sadly I am not a master of this. So please bear with me." Eunji then sighed.

    "Geez! I hate giving such a long speech. The only exception was the wedding vow I uttered in front of everyone on the day of our marriage. They were our witness."

    Everyone chuckled because they knew Eunji was really less talkative.

    "I could not find any supetives that could describe how good you are as a person. And how loving and caring you are to me as your wife."

    "Happy birthday Mr. Bai. As your Missus Bai, I''ll always be standing right beside you to give you the shoulder to lean on when you''re tired after a day of hard work."

    "We love you so much!"

 Chapter 212 - 211: The Mafia Boss

    When Eunji finished her greetings, two threeyered birthday cakes were then being pushed towards the center.

    Eunji then slowly walked down from the stage but since Nathan was afraid that she might trip and fell down, he immediately ran towards his side to support her.

    "Thank you." She said.

    Nathan was indeed surprised by everything, and he was so happy deep inside his heart.

    "May I ask Sister Yuki toe forward as well?" Eunji called Celine.

    Just like Nathan, Celine or Yuki was still in disbelief for everything that was going on.

    With Eunji''s lead, everyone sang the birthday song for the two celebrants.

    The visitors who didn''t know about the birthday celebration were both ashamed that they didn''t bring any birthday gifts for them.

    Celine and Nathan both told them that it was okay because they were not informed beforehand.

    After the banquet, the guests left the hall one by one.

    Those guests who only came tonight were surprised to know that the most coveted bachelor was now tied to someone.

    Someone whose background they thought were pretty basic.

    The second big news was that Nathan and Celine were actually siblings who were separated when they were still children.

    But could they really write a malicious report to be published to the public tomorrow?

    Well, who would dare?

    Nathan''s PR and legal team were working overnight to check every article that would be published tomorrow.

    Those who aimed to sugar coat everything with sweet words were immediately rejected. And the opposite ones were torn into pieces directly.

    The writers and editor-in-chief of the press and the media didn''t know whether they should eitherugh or cry.

    If they were going to tear or reject their proposed articles, then, does that not mean that they didn''t want them to really write something?

    While they were having a dilemma and working overtime, Nathan, Eunji and the rest were sleeping soundly at theforts of their bed.

    The following morning. News about those big topics broke out on the inte after Bai Corp. released a statement that their CEO and Chairman of the Board was now legal married to Missus Bai.

    As for the details of her name and background, this was found.

    Name: Bai Eunji

    upation: Retired Photographer

    Pseudonym: EL

    Eunji had already known about this. In fact, it was her who gave the information to her trusted reporter. She won''t be attending any fashion shows in the future so it was okay to disclose it. Maybe?

    She looked different when she''s EL and she believed that those previous photos of EL could not gave way how she really looked for real.

    And besides, that was the least shocking information that could be revealed about her anyways.

    But for her fans, it was a big deal!

    Who would have thought that the great EL had left the fashion world to get married to the person who was non-other than Nathaniel Bai?

    Since no clear shots of her face were taken, EL''s fans were frustrated.

    They saw her wearing that signature eyepatch. And only those who had seen her in person had a chance to see the front view of her face. The rest were all side profiles and the likes. But still they could tell that she''s really pretty.

    However, they still wanted to see a clear view of her face with minimal make up.

    All they could see her side profile which was slightly covered by Nathan''s body in the photo.

    Even so, they screamed on top of their lungs when they saw even a little bit. Especially when they saw how beautiful the dress she was wearing and her dress was done on a messy bun showing off her sexy cor bones and slender neck.

    "Gorgeous."

    Another two months had passed and a lot of things happened.

    Eunji was now four months pregnant while Kelly and Alice were on theirter stage of second trimester.

    But because she was carrying triplets, her belly looked like that of a six months pregnant belly.

    "Eunji yah, you should control your diet. Or else, you would be having a hard time giving birth." Kelly told her.

    They were gathering in the living room of Nathan and Eunji''s mansion while the boys were on Nathan''s study.

    The heater in the entire house were on to keep them warm despite the really cold weather outside.

    Eunji however didn''t mind Kelly as she continued eating orange.

    Seeing the worries in the face of the two woman with her, she sighed and finally ced the fruit down.

    These days, she easily got hungry and she would be in a foul mood if she would not eat something.

    Miraculously, Eunji didn''t gain much weight. At least she didn''t no longer looked skinny. She looked healthier instead.

    These two should be exaggerating but Eunji had eaten half of the big fruit basket and earlier during lunch, they watched her two servings of her food which was really not little at all.

    Eunji pouted and could only look at them.

    The girls decided to visit her since they thought she was bored at home.

    Of course, Eunji was used to those activities with adrenaline rush and stuff before.

    Also, Nathan had been so over protective of her.

    If thetter was not around, two private nurses and two caregivers would be following behind her wherever she went.

    She also seldom went outside since Nathan was around.

    All she did was to read books and or do something on herputer. But still it was on a limited time as radiation would harm the babies.

    Nathan had even customized the fabric of her clothes with anti-radiation materials.

    While they were having a good time, Nathan, Mo Jing-sheng, Kim Jeong Ho and Hua Zhang Wei were talking about a very important matter.

    "What did you say?" Hua Zhang Wei asked.

    "The Don of a US mafia would being to the country tonight." Mo Jing-sheng said.

    "I guess he would being over to the country to talk to us and renegotiate." Mo Jing-sheng added.

    "Our country''s underground economy had been peaceful since we had subdued those big gangs and mafiasst month." Hua Zhang Wei expressed.

    "Exactly! Because we cut all ties to those who didn''t agree to our terms. We only do smuggling of guns and ammunitions, cars and the likes but never drugs and human trafficking." Kim Jeong Ho spoke.

    "Is heing over to threaten us then? Should we ban him froming here? We can do that." Hua Zhang Wei asked the other three.

    "No. Let''s see what he wanted to say to us. Let''s not forget about the fact that he''s not only a mafia don but also a legitimate business man, too." Nathan finally spoke.

    "Are you implying that you''re going to meet him?" Kim Jeong Ho asked Nathan.

    "Yes."

    Though he already had established a group in the underworld years back, Nathan only unleashed his strength a couple of months ago after he learned of Eunji''s identity.

    He wanted those leaders from the underworld in the whole district and region to worship him as their king. Just in case the likes of Jake would appear in the country, he would be the first person to know.

    The Underworld Lord had established this rule to pay respect to the head of the district before doing something.

    For example, if a mafia leader hired a mercenary to kill someone from another region, that mafia leader had to inform the district head of that district.

    If he''d allow the request, then he''d be allowed to go there and kill his subject.

    But if it''s on the opposite, he could not kill the target under the protection of the district head.

    Now Nathan was the district head of East Asia where the countries of China, Japan and South Korea belonged. He was also the region head of Asia.

    However, even if something like that had existed, there were those who would oppose to it and do it on their own.

    Thus, they had to be punished by the Lord and the council where Nathan was a member, too.

    "But we won''t just sit back if they would do anything stupid right in our nose." Nathan finally added.

    Nathan then told Master Mo and Hua Zhang Wei to make proper arrangements.

    "Does sister-inw knew this side of yours Nate?" Mo Jing-sheng asked after he received Nathan''s instructions.

    But instead of answering him, Nathan asked him back.

    "Can you afford to tell this to Kelly then?"

    Of course Mo Jing-sheng could not tell Kelly about this.

    What Kelly knew was that they had people heavily trained to protect them.

    And the fact that his paternal family were from a military family, it would be a big p on the face.

    The former Patriarch Mo did got involved with some activities in the underworld for precautionary measures. And Madame Mo had no ideas about it.

    It''s inevitable if you wanted to survive the pressure from both sides.

    "No." Mo Jing-sheng answered him.

    "Though I didn''t tell her, sooner orter she''ll eventually found out. She''s smart as hell." Nathan told him.

    Hua Zhang Wei chuckled as he heard that.

    "That''s new!" He said.

    "Her intuition was really so sharp. That''s why I am so careful. She had abandoned this world but here I am, hiding the fact that I am involved with it."

    "That''s the point." Mo Jing-sheng pointed out.

    "I''m just hoping that she would be okay with it. I''m doing this to protect her. I don''t want to be the same guy who would be clueless of what was happening around her. Jake was already my warning. There''s more toe after her�� if news of her being alivees out." Nathan was really worried about that.

    As a guy who was not originally born from thisplicated world, everything would be so hard for him to ept all at once.

    It was only then when he was trained under the Johnsons that he was introduced to this.

    At first, he could not ept it.

    He was a man who vowed to follow and obey thew. He served the military before so it was uneptable.

    That was also then that he realized that there were things and situations that thew could not be applied. Even those who were supposed to impose thew were the first people to vite it.

    When ites to power and money, thew would be forgotten.

    He knew that this path was really wrong. But for the sake of the people he cared the most, he would happily close his eyes and do everything just to protect them.

    "Ha! How dare they provoke the right hand of the Lord." Hua Zhang Wei spoke.

    "Yes! Let''s see who had the courage to do so." Kim Jeong Ho seconded.

    "I see. Then, know that we''ll always be here for you, brother." Mo Jing-sheng said.

    "Thank you First Bro, everyone. I''m so sorry for dragging you into this mess." Nathan sincerely apologized.

    "Nah. As someone whose born into something like this, it''s just right that I should be there to guide you." Hua Zhang Wei said.

    Yes, Hua Zhang Wei was the heir of one of the infamous mafia in Beijing.

    However, his personality didn''t fit really well with the ruthlessness of the people from the underworld. He was just so softhearted and easy going. Among them, he would be the first person who would hesitate to hold a gun.

    Still his father wanted him to man up. He started to change when his father told him that if he would not change, then his younger brother would inherit it.

    Nathan learned about this so he talked with Patriarch Hua.

    He asked Patriarch Hua if he could manage their organization in behalf of Hua Zhang Wei. And so, Hua Zhang Wei would only have to focus on thepany instead.

    But still, Hua Zhang Wei knew about the ins and outs of the business.

    "I know. And thank you."

    Nathan then looked at the sky up above.

    Today''s the twenty-third of the month and it''s going to be a holiday two days after.

    "So, any ns for Christmas?" Hua Zhang Wei said as he tried to change the mood.

    "What about we go to the ind where you and sister-inw had your honeymoon?"

    "Right. A lot of things had happened to us this year. Why not have some days off? A family vacation would be good."

    "Nah, low travel would be tiring for them."

    "Then?"

    "Let''s go back to Hainan then. Mom and Dad would be delighted to see you guys there."

    "Okay. I''ll talk to Eunji about this." Nathan said.

 Chapter 213 - 212: Frederick Heart

    Nathan had to leave to the office early because he''d be meeting with Mr. Park at eight in the morning.

    If Mr. Park was there then, Aimee would also be there.

    Eunji had to wake up early than her wake up time so she could send him off.

    "I''ll send a message when the meeting''s done, okay?" Nathan told her after she gave him his morning kiss.

    "Okay. Take your time. You have been absent from thepany for such a long time. Your employees probably had missed you." Eunji told him.

    "Go back to sleep. It''s still early anyways." Nathan told him.

    "Okay. I love you." Eunji sweetly said while giving him another peck on the lips.

    "I love you, too." Nathan said and bid her goodbye.

    Nathan then entered on the Bentley with Marco sitting on the passenger seat.

    Nathan then rolled down the window and bid her goodbye until they exited the main gate.

    It took them forty-five minutes to reach the Bai Corp. building.

    When he arrived, the employees were all lining up with their heads down to wee the big boss.

    "Good morning Master Bai!" They greeted and Nathan gave a small nod as he dismissed them back to their stations.

    Then Tang Hao stepped forward to fill in Nathan with the details.

    Over the past months, Tang Hao was sent to South Korea to manage the project they had coborated with Mr. Park which was rted to Imperial University.

    And now that Mr. Park hade to Beijing to meet with him, then, he would alsoe back with him.

    "He''s inside your office together with Missus Aimee Park."

    Nathan nodded and walked past him. He then boarded his private elevator and waited for Marco and Tang Hao to get in. Marco then pressed the topmost floor button and the door closed with a femaleputer voice.

    When the door chimed in, Nathan went out first leaving his subordinates behind.

    When he arrived at his floor, his secretaries and other assistants were lining up on the hallway to pay him respect as he arrived.

    "Good morning Master Bai!"

    Nathan hummed in response and then dismissed them with the wave of his hand.

    Marco then opened the door and waited for Nathan toe in.

    When Nathan came in, four people were already in the lounge of his office.

    One was an old man, around fifty to sixty years old. On his right side was Aimee who was wearing a three-fourth sleeved blouse and knee-length skirt.

    The top button of her blouse were left open so her cleavage could be shown. Nathan knew what exactly she was doing. Therefore Nathan adjusted the temperature and make it cooler. So thetter would wear back her jacket.

    She was discussing something with Mr. Park when Nathan came in.

    On Mr. Park''s left side was his personal assistant and the other one must be his secretary.

    The man immediately stood up when Nathan walked in.

    "Mr. Park!"

    "Master Bai!"

    The two then exchanged pleasantries and hand shake.

    "Have a seat Mr. Park." Nathan said.

    "Thank you Master Bai." The old man politely said.

    "Nah, since we''re already coborating with a project, you can call me Mr. Bai. Master Bai is so formal Mr. Park." Nathan said in English.

    "Then if that''s the case, okay. I''ll be more than happy to call you Mr. Bai."

    "Good." Nathan smiled at him.

    "So how''s the project going Mr. Park?" Nathan asked the old man while sipping the tea that Marco had served for him.

    "Well, next semester, we''ll be sending our students here and would wee your students in our university." Mr. Park said.

    "That''s good! I hope with this cooperation that we have, we could build a better rtionship between the students. And so, coborations such as this would be more than possible in the future." Nathan said.

    "Of course. We believe that education and knowledge should be boundless and universal. The same as sharing your culture to others." Mr. Park agreed with Nathan.

    "Indeed!"

    After taking another sip of his tea, Nathan then looked at the old man who was in deep thought.

    "This is not the purpose of why you''re here, am I correct?" Nathan asked him.

    "You''re right Mr. Bai." Mr. Park confirmed.

    "What is it?" Nathan asked.

    "My brother would soon be retiring from being the CEO and his son was still in aa. So he''s looking for a sessor. However, no one was capable to manage it than his son. Aimee volunteered but her credentials were not enough to be approved by the board. She still needed the experience in an executive level. My brother and I''s hoping if you could help us with that." Mr. Park said.

    Nathan knew where this conversation was going therefore he immediately gave his response.

    "I''m sorry Mr. Park but I don''t think I could help you with it."

    Nathan''s reason for rejecting it was simple. He knew that Aimee was only trouble for him. She was only using Mr. Park for her personal agenda.

    And as a married man, he''s responsible for avoiding such troublesome matters so his wife at home could be at peace. He knew Eunji too well, she''s a low-key jealous wife.

    "Mr. Bai, you are only ourst hope. Aimee needed to learn everything so she could sessfully be the CEO in behalf of her husband." Mr. Park pleaded which made him to snap from his thoughts.

    "Then why in mypany? She could learn it by bing an intern there. It doesn''t make sense at all." Nathan asked Mr. Park to prove his theory.

    Besides, theirpany was an entertainmentpany.

    Though Bai Corp had Starlight Entertainment as its subsidiarypany, Nathan gave the task to manage it to his trusted Director.

    "Because we believe in your leadership Mr. Bai. And Aimee could a lot from your team." Mr. Park said.

    From the start, Aimee carefully studied Nathan''s reaction.

    "It''s okay Uncle. We can''t force Mr. Bai if he didn''t want to." She might be talking sweetly but deep inside she was cursing one person for this.

    It was all because to Eunji. Last time, she failed to go near to Nathan during the anniversary banquet because Nathan was never left alone.

    She tried to flirt with Nathan but thetter only ignored her.

    Over the past two months, it would be Marco who would face her when they''ll be having discussions with the project.

    And now, this was the only chance she could get so she could be closer to him but he rejected it right away.

    "Mr. Park, mypany is not a school. If she wanted to learn about management, she may enroll to a management course at Imperial University next semester and at the same time be an intern to any entertainmentpany here if she wanted to bring something new to their management. My team had been very busy all year round. Their hands were already full and I''m not that kind of employer who would add more on their already full te." Nathan said.

    "Okay. We understand." Mr. Park felt defeated and decided to leave the office.

    "I''m sorry Mr. Park if I could not give you this favor. With that, I''ll change the use and make it fifty-one is to forty-nine in favor of yourpany." Nathan sincerely said.

    This shift won''t hurt him that much anyways. And besides, he was not that short of money.

    After they left, Nathan heaved a sigh of relief. Then Marco brought a stack of documents for him to sign since he''s already in thepany.

    Then his phone beeped as he received Mo Jing-sheng''s reminder that he''d be seeing the mafia donter at one in the afternoon.

    ''Noted.'' Nathan then sent the message.

    After he reviewed and signed all the documents on his table, Nathan heard a soft knock on the door.

    It was Marco informing him that something bad happened. The goods they smuggled from the US were discovered by the customs. And now, the government was investigating it.

    Nathan then called Kim Jeong Ho about it and asked him if he could look at it first. See if they could do something to recover the losses.

    This was his biggest transaction so far with Country M and it already encountered trouble.

    Nathan knew one person who could do that.

    He then got out of his seat and exited the office with Marco tailing him behind.

    When he arrived at his private parking lot, his car was already on standby.

    "Where to Master Boss?" The chauffeur asked him the moment Nathan and Marco boarded the car.

    "To..."

    Nathan then gave the direction and the chauffeur drove off.

    It took them twenty minutes to reach the ce.

    He and the mafia don would be meeting at a private club house owned by Kim Jeong Ho''s family at one in the afternoon but because of what happened, he could no longer dy this.

    As soon as the guards on the main gate recognized Nathan''s car and his subordinates''ing towards the entrance, they immediately opened the gate to wee them.

    Nathan and his men then alighted from the car and Kim Jeong Ho''s assistant weed Nathan.

    He then guided him towards the private room where thetter was drinking while he was surrounded by girls.

    "Master Bai!" Thetter greeted him with a sly smile.

    "Did you like my wee gift my friend? That''s for not inviting me at your wedding." The man said.

    "Oh I am surprised indeed Mr. Frederick Heart. I''m just wondering if this news had not reached Sir Zafred''s side? If he knew that you''re messing with my region. You know the consequences." Nathan calmly said.

    "Chill. I know. I am not that dumb to not know about that Master Bai." Frederick Heart said.

    He was the same blonde guy who would want to mess with Nathan in front of the big bossst time.

    "What exactly do you want?" Nathan didn''t beat around the bush.

    "Chill. Can we talk? I have a proposal that I am sure you could not refuse." Mr. Heart said.

 Chapter 214 - 213: Searching For The Case

    Nathan frowned but seeing that the other party was confident, his curiosity kicked in, too.

    "Shoot. What is it?" Nathan calmly asked.

    "You are the tech guy among us so I know you can do it." Frederick started.

    "I want you to hack the database of the Interpol and look for the case that happened almost seven years ago." Frederick seriously said.

    Hacking the Interpol database was a piece of cake for Nathan. In fact, he was the one providing them with their security software. He would randomly hack into their system and then would send feedbacks to their IT department''s head on things to improve on their security system.

    Therefore, he knew the weaknesses of their security system and he could easily get in with ease.

    "Oh. And why do you think I should do that?" Nathan raised a brow as he asked him.

    The woman sitting on Frederick''sp earlier wanted to approach Nathan but he raised his hand and dismissed her immediately.

    "Because if you won''t, then, I''ll keep doing what I just did and you''d suffer more loses." Frederick replied.

    What happened today had caught Nathan off-guard indeed but he would make sure that there won''t be next time in the future.

    "Oh?"

    "Do you think I''ll be intimidated with your little threat? This is my territory after all. I control everything." Nathan confidently said.

    "What if I tell you that I''m looking for the case that happened along the mountains of Himyas almost seven years ago." Frederick said as he took a sip on his whisky.

    Nathan''s expression changed when he heard that case. However the shift in his expression was so quick that as if it didn''t happen at all.

    Though Nathan was quick in hiding it, Frederick could feel the atmosphere was changing.

    "Oh. Did I just got your attention? Of course since you''ll be doing me a great favor, I''ll offer you a greatpensation as well. The Heart''s & Gems Corp. will sign an exclusive contract to your subsidiarypany, Stones & Jewels Co. to be the exclusive supplier of diamonds and other precious stones in your jewelry collection." Frederick''s offer was so tempting.

    He was right. Their diamonds were one of a kind in the world. This was what the Heart family was known for in the business world.

    But since Frederick had been treating him as a mortal enemy for the right hand position to serve the Lord, he chose to not get involved with him and looked for other diamond suppliers.

    "Asking me to do something illegal and thenpensate me legally was indeed a clever idea Mr. Heart. However, I''m not someone who would jump at the sea just because I saw an open chest floating on the water. I want to know what I''m getting myself into." Nathan seriously told him.

    He''s doing it not because he''s afraid to suffer more losses nor because of that tempting offer. What made him to somehow agree was because this case involved Eve and Ana.

    If Frederick Heart was up to no good, then he should do everything in his power to stop him before he''d discover the truth.

    "Okay. When do you want the files?" Nathan asked.

    "I know you''ll be easy to do business with Master Bai. I need it as soon as possible." Frederick said.

    "Give me a week. My hands are full with important things. More important than this." Nathan said as if the case was the least of his concern.

    "And don''t mess around while you''re here unless you don''t want to get your documents sooner." Nathan added.

    "As long as you''re not purposely dying things, then we''ll be fine." Frederick seriously told Nathan.

    "Why would I do that?" Nathan asked him.

    Of all people, he''s more eager to get a hold of those files.

    Those files concerned Eunji''s safety after all.

    "Good. Then I''ll be waiting for it a week from now." Frederick finally said which made Nathan to be at ease.

    "So does that mean you''re staying here for the entire week?" Nathan asked.

    "Do you expect me to go back then?" Frederick asked after he kissed the woman on his right.

    "I didn''t know Young Master Heart had a lot of free time for a vacation." Nathan replied him.

    "Well, I''m still doing legitimate business with you so it''s considered work." He nonchntly replied.

    "Do as you please but don''t roam around as if you''re in your territory. Even if your a visitor, I won''t give you any special treatments." Nathan said as he was about to stand up.

    "Leaving already? Come on! Join me and have fun with the girls!" Frederick invited him which made Nathan almost feel sick.

    "Don''t tell me you''re now dancing inside the palm of your wife. You''re letting her to control you know Master Bai. You didn''t even know how to show respect with your guest. I''m really disappointed." He even shook his head as he showed his displeasure ignoring Nathan''s killing gazes at him.

    "See? This was the reason why ''No marriage'' rule existed. It made you look pathetic." Frederick said but before he could even say another more, Nathan''s solid fist had already hit his jaw.

    Women screaming echoed in the entire room.

    The punch was so strong making Frederick''s neck to swing to his left and he spat blood on the floor while looking at Nathan.

    Nathan could not help but curse deep inside his heart.

    "Keep those shits about my wife to yourself if you still want toe back to the US in one piece." This was not a threat but a warning.

    Nathan looked like he was out to kill someone and he looked really terrifying and intimidating.

    "Master Bai, with this reaction of yours, you''re revealing your reverse scale to your enemy. You better be careful. Our position as the Generals were the most coveted one."

    "You don''t have to remind me about that. After all, only us, the members of the council knew our identities. It''s easier to haunt all of you down if something happened to the people I care about." Nathan said his piece and turned around as he wanted to leave the ce.

    "If you''re not satisfied with the amodation. Let me know. I''ll arrange a better ce for you." Nathan said in a business tone when he reached the door.

    "No. This ce is quite good. Add more women for me to y around and we''ll be fine." Frederick said like he had not received a heavy punch from Nathan earlier.

    If one would be asked to describe the rtionship between the people in the council, that person could say that the rtionship was weird.

    It''s not friendship nor being enemies, they spoke with their personal interest on the pedestal first and foremost.

    Nathan then immediately went back home and immediately went into his private study and arranged some books on the shelf. Then a secret passage opened at the other shelf just behind his desk. This secret passage would lead him to his secretb under their fortress.

    Not even Eunji knew of this passage and thisboratory.

    He then entered the door and he waited for it to close behind him before he ced his palm on the rectangr screen and then punched in a set of familiar numerical numbers.

    Aputer voice then started speaking asking him to ce his eyes close to the screen for an iris scan.

    "Authenticationpleted! Door is opening!" Theputer voice told Nathan.

    Then the door unlocked like that of a bank volt and Nathan got inside.

    When the door closed behind him, he then pressed the down arrow button in front of him and the lift started moving downwards.

    When it stopped, the LED screen lit up again asking him the personal question that only himself knew and is very important for him.

    Nathan then typed in the answer and then it chimed.

    The door then opened and Nathan walked out and entered a huge room with blue lightings.

    This was Nathan''s secret techboratory.

    It''s in thisboratory where he stored all of his invention prototypes and final products which had not gotten the chance to see the light of the day.

    His inventions were safely stored in ss shelves located on the rightmost corner for safe keeping.

    Aside from the ss shelves, many screens were hung up on the wall disying real time monitoring on the inside of the house.

    He had installed a lot of CCTV cameras on hidden ces inside their mansion so he could monitor anyone in the house. The screen also showed the real time recording of the CCTV footages in hispany.

    He then took his seat and he worked on his keyboards.

    He then scrolled on the live footages and selected the one which was showing his wife.

    He heaved a huge sigh of relief when he saw her sitting on the couch while holding a maternity book with her headset on.

    He then recalled that they''ll be attending a yoga ss for pregnant women on Monday. He had to be there and be supportive of her.

    Nathan then adjusted himself as he sat downfortably. Then, he started ying on the keyboard.

    The screen turned ck and chain of codes started appearing on the screen.

    His hands started prancing on the keyboard and he paused when he saw that he was finally in after a few clicks.

    While Nathan was busy, Eunji''s phone rang.

    Eunji picked it up not minding who was on the other line.

    "Hello?" Eunji asked the person on the other line.

    "I ne-ed your he-lp. P.l.e.a.s.e." then the call was cut off.

    Eunji''s eyes darkened as she realized who had just called her.

    She then removed her head phones and rushed towards their room and changed into a muchfortable outfit.

    She opened her phone and used a GPS tracker to trace where the call came from.

    She then maneuvered her phone until she saw a red dot blinking on the screen. And it was not moving.

    She then inserted an earpiece on her ear and started calling someone.

    "J, I need back-up." She told J right after thetter picked up the phone.

    "Okay, I''ll send you the location." Eunji seriously said.

    If this was in the past, she would go there alone but four lives were on her hands now and she could not bear to put herself at risk.

    Derek and Darren rushed over when they saw her in a hurry.

    The nurse and the other people assigned by Nathan to apany her also came forward.

    "Stay here! Boys,e with me!" Eunji said and didn''t wait for the two to even respond to her as she went to Nathan''s parking lot.

    "Where to boss?" Derek and Darren asked Eunji as they were worried while following behind her.

    "To kick some ass!"

 Chapter 215 - 214: Saving Angelina

    Inside theb, Nathan frowned when he received a warning notification that a car was leaving from his garage.

    Then the car was driven to the front of the house where his wife, Darren and Derek were waiting as seen on another live camera footage.

    Their supposed to be chauffeur then went out and stepped out of the way as he gave the keys to Darren.

    When he saw that his wife, Darren and Dereck was entering the ck Maybach car owned by his wife, he immediately frowned.

    Especially when she saw her dark expression she had when she got in the back seat.

    She was at least wearing thick coat with thick scarf wrapped around her neck, beanie and boots which would give her warm but he was worried. They were clearly not out for shopping or running some errands to the store.

    He then reached out his phone and tried to call her.

    His call connected after the first ring.

    "Hubby?" She sweetly spoke on the other line.

    "Where are you heading to?" Nathan seriously asked while hacking the navigation system of Eunji''s car.

    They were heading towards an abandoned warehouse five kilometers far from the fish market as what was being disyed in the monitor.

    Inside the car, she threw both Darren and Dereck a questioning look through the rearview mirror asking them if they told Nathan about this.

    But the two shook their heads which meant they didn''t and she believed them.

    Maybe Nathan had tapped this car they were using.

    "Why are you heading into that abandoned warehouse?" Nathan told from the other line which confirmed her suspicion.

    "I have to save someone." Eunji decided to not hide this matter from him.

    "Eunji, what do you think you are doing! It''s dangerous!" Nathan could not help but yell at her over the phone because of being worried.

    He trusted Dereck and Darren to protect her as they were two of his best men but he didn''t know how dangerous the situation was.

    "Are you yelling at me?!" Eunji sounded hurt on the other line.

    Nathan realized his mistake and could not help but curse himself for making her upset. She''s definitely not in a good mood to have an argument with him.

    Nathan knew about that.

    "Stay where you are, I aming for you. Let my men do it." Nathan said as calm as he could hoping that Eunji would understand.

    "No. There''s not much time if we dy this." Eunji said from the other line.

    Now she was being stubborn. Maybe because he had been spoiling her so much these days.

    Nathan was now using his earpiece in talking to his wife as he was now leaving theboratory to follow her.

    "Hubby, don''t worry, I already called back up." Eunji told him which made Nathan frown on the other line.

    Eunji sounded like she was not worried about her own safety as she was calm.

    "Who did you call?" Nathan asked her.

    "My team." Eunji answered him.

    The team that Eunji was referring to belongs to the Special Trained Security Agents which Jin Jie had been supervising and managing on her behalf.

    They were the people whom Eunji had saved from the darkness of life while she was traveling the world for work.

    In return, they trained hard to protect her, their Goddess from any harm or threats. They even changed their group into KSA or Kim Special Agents.

    Later on, many aspiring young agents joined them but only those who were personally picked and saved by Eunji knew who the real boss was.

    Iris or Tiger was their top agent and second inmand.

    While still on the call with Nathan, Eunji maneuvered her phone and turned it into a miniputer and the screen disyed the red dot still unmoving and blinking. Good thing they didn''t destroy or threw her phone away.

    They were still far from the target.

    "Can you drive faster? Find the best route to go there." Eunji told Darren who was driving.

    "Still, don''t be reckless. Wait for me inside the car. Let your team do the job unless it''s necessary. Stay away from danger. Keep either Dereck or Darren to guard and stay with you. Okay? I love you." Nathan reminded her as he heard her being impatient on the other line.

    Hearing his concern for her, her heart melted.

    "I will. I love you, too." She replied.

    Six Words. Six words that made Nathan to drive his car faster as if it was floating on the highway while trying catch up with her.

    On the other hand, Eunji''s team had already arrived and were now surrounding the perimeter.

    They were so lucky that the KSA headquarters were a few kilometers nearby the area.

    Now, their leader-inmand was waiting for Eunji to give them the orders.

    Thirty minutester, a ck Maybach had parked a hundred meters away from the warehouse.

    They could see the two van being parked outside the warehouse and a few men roaming around.

    One of her men wearing a mask approached their car and then knocked on the door when he saw them.

    "Status." Eunji said as she asked him the binocrs. He was one of the original batch and knew her.

    This time, she listened to Nathan and didn''t go out. She only talked to those who knew her inside the Agency.

    "Mistress. There are two vans parked outside and sixteen men are inside the warehouse. A woman was being tied unconscious on the East wing of the warehouse." The man reported.

    "Did you check who own this warehouse?" She asked.

    "Lady Boss, this warehouse was owned by the second Master Luo." Derek reported.

    "Tsk!" Eunji clicked her tongue.

    "Is the man inside?" Eunji asked him.

    "No. We saw a ck car leaving earlier." He reported.

    "Move. Kill whoever was there. Make sure to save the woman no matter what! Then burn the warehouse down and dispose the bodies!" She instructed.

    "Yes Mistress!" The man made a salute and then turned around to leave.

    The man then run towards the rest of his team mates.

    "Did you bring yourputer?" She asked Dereck who then took his backpack and pulled out hisputer.

    Eunji opened it and plugged her phone. She then hacked her onputer at home and download the same application. Good thing she didn''t turned off herputer and put it on stand-by mode.

    After three minutes, she was already in and was now watching the CCTV footages inside the warehouse.

    She balled her fist when she saw the bloodied Angelina sitting on the chair and she was unconscious.

    "Tsk!" Eunji clicked her tongue as she looked at the screen.

    She then tapped her earpiece and then spoke.

    "The more people you kill, the bigger the reward from me." She said with a cold voice.

    She''s back to being cold-blooded andmanding her subordinate to kill for her.

    "Roger that!" This time Eunji watched through the window as her team dispersed.

    "I told you to call me sooner and not like this. You''re so stubborn Angelina." Eunji grumbled underneath her breath.

    "Lady Boss, can I help them? I''m eager to see some action." Darren asked.

    "Go. But you won''t be getting any reward. Ask from my husband instead." Eunji said as she continued monitoring on the screen.

    "Lady Boss! You''re so--"

    "What?" Eunji looked at him fiercely making Darren to swallow what he wanted to say.

    "Amazing, Lady Boss! You''re so amazing!" Eunji hummed as if she liked thepliment.

    Darren then got out of the car and then carefully went towards the area holding his gun. Of course he was using a bo to cover his face.

    Then gunshots echoed inside the warehouse and Eunji could see in theptop screen Master Luo''s people gunned to death by her men.

    "Lady Boss, do we really have to save her? Isn''t it troublesome for us? If the Luos found out that we have their Second Madame then it will be trouble." Derek could not help but voice out his opinion hoping that it didn''t upset Eunji in a way.

    Eunji pursed her lips as she looked at Derek. Her gaze was so cold that it brought shivers down his spine.

    ''Damn! She''s scarier than Master Boss!'' Derek thought.

    The amount of blood lust on her gaze was too much for him.

    "I owe Angelina something so I''m doing this to repay her."

    Eunji was referring to the death of her father, Mr. Demitri Gurib.

    She med herself for leaving Angelina and not making sure that she''ll be fine.

    She had gone through a lot and now she''s still suffering because of what happened to her in the past.

    Derek decided to keep quiet and waited for Nathan''s car to arrive on the scene to calm his angry wife.

    Five minutester, Nathan''s Ferrari arrived and parked beside their car.

    Darren got out of the car and waited for Nathan to get in.

    He told Nathan about what happened ever since they arrived.

    Minutester, the gunshot finally stopped and Nathan also got in the back seat to be with her.

    Eunji closed theptop as she knew the mission had beenpleted.

    She then turned her attention to her husband who was silently sitting beside her.

    He was looking at her intently.

    "Did you have fun?" He asked and Eunji nodded.

    "Good. Now, can we go home?" He asked her and Eunji nodded.

    Nathan heaved a huge sigh of relief and he beckoned her to move closer to him.

    "Don''t do this again okay? The Luo people are not those people that we could easily mess with." Nathan reminded her.

    "I know." Eunji admitted that. She''s at fault but she could not just turn a blind eye to someone who called for her help.

    And Nathan knew this side of her.

    "I just want to make sure that she''ll be okay." She said softly.

    "I''ll arrange for a private room for her in Mo Hospital. Also, I''ll make sure that her husband won''t get the chance to get close to her." Nathan said which made Eunji to finally smile.

    "You''re the best!" She said as she grabbed his nape and kissed him on the lips.

    Nathan and Eunji waited until Angelina''s body was safely taken away from the warehouse.

    Nathan and Eunji didn''t go out of the car and only asked Derek to arrange everything for Angelina''s hospitalization and probably rehabilitation.

    Nathan then stayed at the back seat of the car and let Darren to drive them home.

    It''s going to be Christmas Eve and their family would being over to celebrate it with them.

    This would be their first Christmas together and Nathan wanted it to be special and memorable for the both of them.

 Chapter 216 - 215: Upcoming Danger

    Celine was reading the contract that the Universal Entertainment had given herst week.

    They were now on Nathan''s suite in QPRC. Nathan let her to stay there since he no longer stayed on this ce ever since he became a married man.

    "Celine, are you really sure of signing into thispany instead to your brother''s?" Sam, her manager asked her for a million of times already.

    Sam had not apanied Celine when she arrived in China since she still had to arrange the cancetion of Celine''s contract renewal from her previouspany in the US.

    Sam''s a talent scout back then and was promoted to being Celine''s manager. They''d been in this rtionship for ten years now. So she knew Celine so well.

    "Yes." Celine shortly answered as she flipped through the pages again. Making sure that all of her terms were being considered by thepany.

    Seeing that Celine was so serious, Sam had no other choice but to stop persuading her.

    "Then your contract signing will be on Monday, nine in the morning and a press conference will be at eleven. I''m sure a lot of people from the press will ask why you left your formerpany and decided to stay here." Sam reminded her.

    "I know that already. You don''t have to remind me or else you''ll be like a broken disk. Samantha, I''ll be fine. We''ll be fine." Celine reassured her manager.

    "Anyways, tonight''s Christmas Eve, any ns?" Sam asked her.

    "Probably visiting some bars to have a shot." Celine said calmly.

    "Don''t tell me you''re going to drown yourself with alcohol again?" Sam asked in disbelief

    Celine was silent.

    "Drop that habit of your okay? Go to your brother''s house and celebrate it with his family and friends.

    "Nah! I don''t want to. I''m not in the mood to see my biological mother. She''s only going to bug me." Celine admitted.

    "Okay! Fine! I give up!" She said while dramatically throwing her hands up in the air and slumped her but on the opposite couch. "But I''m not going to let you go alone. Geez! You''re still a celebrity. You better take good care of your image, okay? This is not America, Celine."

    "Yeah-yeah. You better shut up or I won''t let you toe with meter." Celine sound annoyed.

    "Don''t tell me you''re still not over him that''s why you followed him here?" Sam asked Celine on a serious note.

    "Of course not! Him cheating on me had nothing to do with me being alcoholic." Celine said.

    Celine had secretly dated a non-showbiz boyfriend in the past and he broke her heart when he dated someone else. But she was long over him. It''s been two years since it happened.

    Before they could continue their conversation, Celine''s phone rang showing Nathan''s phone number on the screen.

    "Nathan-niichan?"

    "Come to the house tonight for dinner." Nathanmanded.

    "Is she going to be there?" she asked.

    "En. Grandma, too. Mom had been wanting to talk to you ever since she saw you in our birthday celebration but you avoided her that night. She''s deeply hurt by your actions Yuki."

    "Niichaaan! I won''t be there. You know that I don''t want to see her!" Celineined.

    "Enough Yuki! She''s still our mother even if you hate her for what she did to us. She regretted it. You know that! So stop being stubborn and listen to me. Don''t break our mother''s heart anymore. She had gone through a lot of hardships in life. So please Yuki!" Nathan pleaded on the other line.

    Celine didn''t answer and ended the call instead.

    "Tsk." Yuki clicked her tongue. Now, she''s not in the mood.

    "Are you okay?" Sam asked her as she knew the topic of being her mother would always be her sore spot for her.

    "Okay. You''re definitely not okay. Do you want me to leave?" Sam asked.

    Celine thought that she had already forgiven her mother but she was still hurt deep inside. Not yet.

    Celine sighed after she heard the closing of the door.

    She sighed and looked up in the cloudy sky.

    ***

    Iris and Alice was busy preparing for their gift for Eunji and Nathan.

    Eunji had invited them to spend Christmas with them in the mansion.

    "Do I look pretty babe?" Alice asked Iris as she was choosing her outfit.

    Iris who had just gotten inside their room smiled and approached her girlfriend and hugged her from behind.

    "You''re always pretty my Alice." She said huskily in her ear while rubbing her swollen stomach.

    "I look big!" She''s six months pregnant now.

    "Still, you''re beautiful babe. My heart had been captivated by you since day one." Iris sincerely said.

    "Are you sure we will go? Magnus might be there." Alice expressed her worries.

    "Yes, we will be there. He''s Mis- I mean Eunji''s friend. So, he''ll definitely be there." Iris told her.

    "Yeah. You got the point. It''s just that, it''s going to be awkward. Like, I have been avoiding him for the past two months now. Like he should stop right?" Alice then reached out on Iris'' ears and gave it a gentle squeeze.

    "Yeah but babe, he''s still the father. And we had agreed that he''ll have visitation rights, right?" Iris told her.

    "But our baby''s not even born yet. I wanted to have these moments with her�� with just the two of us before we''re going to share her to others." Call her selfish but just how she felt at the moment. She''s the one carrying the baby, not him so she should have the final say over the matter.

    "Okay. I''ll try to talk to the guy if ever he''ll bug you again with this." Iris said as she turned her girlfriend around.

    "After I give birth to Victoria, let''s get married?" Alice suddenly said making Iris to be speechless.

    "Alice, I...please stop joking." Iris told her.

    "No. I am not joking Iris." Alice seriously told her. Seeing the doubt in her lover''s eyes, Alice let go of Iris and then walked towards her side of their bed.

    Alice then open the drawer of her bedside table and took a velvet box from it.

    She then opened it and took a diamond engagement ring.

    Seeing the ring, Iris'' eyes widened in shock.

    "I know, it''s rushed. But I love you Iris. You and Victoria''s my life now and if I''ll lose either of you, I''ll be dead. So please, marry me?" Alice was about to kneel down and made that pose but Iris pulled her up to stop her.

    Alice looked at Iris'' eyes and she thought that Iris was not ready. That she didn''t feel the same way as her. And this made her to be sad. Good thing she was not making this proposal in front of their friends or else she''s just going to embarrass herself after Iris rejected her.

    Iris saw that sadness in Alice''s eyes therefore, she immediately hand in her hand.

    Alice had no idea what Iris was implying until she spoke, "Are you not going let me wear that?" Iris smiled at her.

    Alice then looked up at her and her eyes sparkled with tears of joy.

    She immediately wore it to Iris'' left ring finger and Iris immediately gave her fianc�� the sweetest passionate kiss they have ever shared.

    "I love you Alice, so of course, I''ll marry you."

    "I love you, too Iris. And thank you for epting my proposal." Alice tearfully said.

    "Geez! I haven''t fulfilled my promise of talking to your dad on his grave. I should be the one proposing to you and not the other way around." Irisined while wiping away both of their tears.

    "Nah! You''re just so good that I could not wait to have you and spend the rest of my life with you Iris." Alice sincerely said.

    "Me, too Alice." Iris huskily said as she looked at her in the eye.

    "Wait, did you just name her?" Iris could not help but ask her in surprise.

    Alice guiltily nodded her head.

    "Victoria?" she asked again.

    "You don''t like it?" Alice nervously asked.

    "Of course I like it. That''s such a sweet name for our baby!"

    "I know right? I named her after myte grandma." Alice said as she smiled proudly.

    "Oh babe! That''s just so lovely!" Iris hugged Alice and ced her hand on her swollen stomach.

    The two then looked at each other in the eyes and stayed there contemting on what they would do next.

    "Can I?" Iris asked and Alice didn''t hesitate to agree to her request.

    Though they had been dating, nothing had really happened to them yet. They would make out but never had done the second base.

    Iris respected Alice so much. That''s how much she loved her.

    Alice knew how many times Iris would have a cold shower after their steamy make out session.

    "Are we not going to bete for tonight''s dinner?" Alice asked as she suddenly recalled what they were doing before this sudden proposal happened.

    "Oh yeah. Let''s get going then. Don''t worry, we have the entire nightter." Iris said as she tapped Alice''s face.

    "Can I just have a kiss then?" She added.

    "dly!"

    ***

    While the newly engaged couple were having an intimate moment, Kelly and Mo Jing-sheng were still cuddling in bed. The couple had just had an hour of intimate work out together.

    "Mr. Mo, the atmosphere is just so good to do intimate things with you again." Kelly teased her man.

    "Mrs. Mo, if you won''t stop teasing me, I''ll call Nate and tell him that we won''t make it to their dinner." Mo Jing-sheng warned making Kelly tough.

    Kelly and Mo Jing-sheng had gotten the clearance from their doctor that it''s okay to have intimate work outs again.

    Being pregnant made Kelly unusually horny so Master Mo had no other choice but to please her.

    "Hahhahaha! Then, let''s not go. Eunji won''t mind if we miss it, I guess." Kelly humored and Mo Jing-sheng poked her forehead making Kelly to pout.

    "Stop ying around. This is the first Christmas that we''ll be spending together. And Nathan had always decline our invitations over the past years. And I guess Sister-inw is too. So I guess, it would be a shame if we''ll not go."

    Finally, Mo Jing-sheng had managed to convince his wife to listen to him and stop being so naughty.

    ***

    While everyone was busy, in the Luo family mansion, a man with paled face knocked on the door as he asked permission to get inside.

    "Come in!" A faint voice could be heard inside.

    "Boss!" The man immediately came forward and kneel on the ground.

    "Is the woman dead?" Second Master Luo asked his subordinate while sipping on his scotch.

    "Bo-ss!" The man''s voice was shaking in fear.

    "We receive a report from the site that the warehouse had been burned down to ashes." He somehow managed to say the bad news to his boss.

    Second Master Luo was so angry that he immediately throw the ss right at his subordinate''s face.

    "You useless sh*t! What do you mean by burned down to ashes? Who dared to do that to me?!" He angrily asked.

    "We...we don''t know boss. The police said the cause of fire was electric short-circuit." He answered.

    "Short-circuit your sh*t! Where are those useless bastards! Bring them all to me!" He instructed in anger.

    Seeing that the subordinate was silent, his anger rose even more.

    "Boss, they''re gone."

    "What?!"

    "When I let our men to inspect the site, they were gone. No dead bodies were found in the area too. Also, when we reached the site where we nned to burry the Second Madame, she''s not there. And when we try to call them, they didn''t pick up their phones." He exined.

    "Bullsh*t! What do you mean they''re gone?! Do you mean she''s still alive? Look for them and kill them! How dare they betray me?" Second Master Luo roared.

    "Someone might have saved the Second Madame, Boss and killed our men. They then burned the warehouse to cover it up."

    "Then, where are the bodies?!" He angrily asked.

    The subordinate was silent.

    "Find them. And if your theory was right, find out who helped that bitch to escape from my punishment. Whoever they are, they''re going to pay!" Second Master Luo vowed.

 Chapter 217 - 216: Because Of Eunji

    Nathan and Eunji dressed into their matching Christmas cardigan.

    Everyone started arriving at six in the evening. Dinner will start at seven so there''s still plenty of time left.

    The old Mo couple immediately hugged Eunji and Nathan and asked of how she was during this pregnancy.

    Nathan and the gentlemen went into the study to talk about something else while thedies were gathered around the living room to talk aboutdies stuff.

    Eunji was only listening to them especially since they were only talking about the gossip around their circle.

    Then their talk turned back to Eunji.

    "Child, how''s Nathan to you?" Madame Mo asked Eunji.

    "Nathan had been so good to me Mom. He''s the sweetest husband I could ever ask for." Eunji''s eyes sparkled when she talked about Nathan to them.

    "I see. I''m so excited to meet the twins. They''d be the cutest ever." Madame Mo told her.

    "Actually, they''re triplets." Eunji shyly told everyone in the room making them speechless.

    "What?!"

    "Oh my gosh! Howe you only tell us just now!" Madame Mo said while cing her hand on her chest feeling hurt.

    "I''m sorry. I thought their numbers won''t matter until now." She said in an apologetic tone.

    "Wow! Nathan was indeed hardworking. No wonder your stomach was much bigger than the average four month old stomach." Madame Mo said.

    "Hahahahaha! It just so happen that twins and triplets run in our family. From my father down to my sister and I. Nathan also told me that Yuki and him were actually part of a trio."

    "Yeah." They then turned their attention to Mei who was now assisting Sana in going to the living room.

    "Thisdy''s womb was indeed blessed by the heavens for producing three child in one go." Madame Mo spoke as she looked at Mei.

    "Is that apliment?" Mei retorted.

    "Yes! It''s apliment." They then stand up to wee grandma Sana.

    "Aunty! You''re getting younger these days! May I know your secret?" Madame Mo asked Grandma Sana.

    "You silly child! You''re always fond of teasing me!" Grandma Sana said while pinching Madame Mo''s side.

    "No! You really looked blooming these dayspared to thest time I saw you."

    "Well, I guess because I am recovering well from my illness. It all thanks to Eunji and her Master, Master Liu." Grandma Sana confessed.

    "Indeed! We''re so lucky to have Eunji with us. That Nathan brat is indeed lucky to have Eunji as his wife. And we should be thankful to our Kelly for making it possible." Madame Mo didn''t forget to thank Kelly as if not for her, the chances of Nathan and Eunji crossing path once again would be smaller.

    "Nah. I didn''t do anything. It''s just that I believed they were already destined to be together from the very beginning, so I won''t take the credits." Kelly said in a matter-of-fact tone.

    "You are right."

    "*Sigh!* Can''t you guys feel it? We''re really old now. In a few years, those anti-aging product that I''m using won''t stop my wrinkled skin from showing." Madame Mo sounded depressed.

    "Mom, don''t be overdramatic. It will still take time for that to happen. You''ve been taking good care of your skin so I know you''ll still be doing great for the next ten to fifteen years." Kelly tried her best tofort her mother-inw.

    "Your daughter-inw''s right, Jia. We''re going to be fine." Mei told her friend.

    They talked other things again and this time it was rted to other matters.

    "Eunji? I happen to see Derek at the hospital earlier, what happened?" Madame Mo asked Eunji.

    "Nothing, maybe he had an upset stomach so he went to see a doctor." Eunji said while cing back her tea cup on the saucer.

    Then Butler David or Li Jie entered the living room with Alice and Iris following behind him.

    Eunji stood up to wee the couple.

    Alice was wearing a dress and jacket underneath her trench coat while Iris was wearing a turtleneck top, jeans, winter cardigan and winter jacket.

    Both were wearing gloves and thick scarves because it was freezing cold outside.

    "Alice! Iris!" Eunji called.

    "EL!"

    "Eunji!"

    The two greeted Eunji and gave her a hug after Aunt Lucy helped her with their jackets.

    "I''m sorry we arrivedte." Iris told Eunji.

    "No. It''s okay, both of you are notte at all. The girls were not here yet. And also the others. I''m sorry, I invited them." Eunji apologized.

    "It''s okay. Before everything had messed up, we''ve been a good team." Alice reassured Eunji.

    "Ladies. Why don''t you join us here!" Mei called them.

    Iris and Alice walked and greeted the Mei and the rest.

    This was not the first time that they had met so far. Also, these Madames knew them as Eunji''s friends but these two had been so shy to be in the same table as them.

    So this would be the first time that they would be talking.

    "Alice!" Kelly greeted her and giggled when their baby bump touched when they attempted to hug.

    "Mis- Kelly." Alice corrected herself.

    "Look at you! I thought you have already forgotten what I have told you." Alice slightly scolded her.

    They then sat down on the couch so they could talk properly.

    Iris was also pulled by Eunji as she wanted to ask her of how''s their situation as a young couple expecting a baby.

    Their set-up was a bitplicated since there''s Magnus on the picture.

    "So, how are you both?" Eunji didn''t beat around the bush.

    "I''m doing fine. School had been amazing and Alice''s pregnancy has been doing fine except from the fact that she''s easy to get anxious and emotional." Iris told Eunji but her eyes had been fixed to Alice who had beenughing and smiling to Kelly, Madame Mo, and Madame Hua on the opposite couch.

    "I see. You really love her, huh." Eunji teased the younger.

    Before Iris could answer her, Eunji''s eyes was caught by the shining diamond ring on Iris'' finger.

    "Oh my gosh!" Eunji scoffed in surprise which caught the other''s attention.

    Iris looked down as she tried to hide her red face.

    "Did she just proposed to you? I thought you''re the top in this rtionship." Eunji teasingly remarked.

    Alice saw her fianc��''s face so she decided to save her.

    Eunji saw this so she moved to the side to give her space.

    "Stop teasing my Iris, EL. Can''t you see she''s shy?" Alice said in a teasing tone.

    "You''re no different than her babe." Iris whined.

    "It''s because you''re so cute when you''re embarrassed." Alice said truthfully.

    "Careful, our daughter might look like me more than yours." Iris warned her.

    "Nah, I don''t mind. You''re her other Mommy anyways."

    "Awe! Sweet!" The Madames teased the two making them both shy about it.

    They were d that these group never judged their preferences towards their partner.

    "So, when did you propose?" Kelly could not help but join in the conversation, too.

    "Earlier." Alice replied shortly.

    "She was choosing for an outfit to wear and we were casually talking until it got serious then she suddenly asked me. I thought it was a prank as we agreed that I''ll propose to her but I didn''t know she already had this ring hidden in her drawer. And I just love her so much that I could not have the heart to reject her proposal." Iris narrated.

    "Oh! I never thought you got that cleverness Alice. That''s the most casual proposal I have ever heard!" Kelly teased Alice like a big sister would do to her younger sister.

    "Kel, of course romantic set-ups for proposals are the ideal ones but I guess a casual or unnned proposal is quite romantic, too. As long as love was the reason of the proposal and the reason why you said yes, then it is more than enough to be romantic." Eunji answered for Alice as she herself had an unusual proposal from Nathan if that would be counted as one.

    Everyone in the room agreed to Eunji.

    "I thought it would be Iris whose going to propose to you and not the other way around?" Eunji asked Alice this time.

    "Nah, if we''ll follow her n, I guess our daughter will be already five years old when she''ll pop the question."

    "No, it''s not!" Iris tried to defend herself but Alice didn''t allow her.

    Alice came from a well-off family and she''s afraid that she might not be able to provide for her needs if she''d only rely on her sry at KSA.

    Her sry''s okay. Four times higher than the regr nine to five jobs since she had a higher rank in the agency.

    But with a baby, she''s sure it''s no longer enough for them.

    So she wanted to finish her education so she could start her ownpany in the future hopefully.

    Eunji knew about Iris'' worries that''s why she''s willing to help her.

    "Iris is just so amazing that I could not wait to just tie her to me. She''s selfless and epted me despite with myplicated situation. She''s the one for me." Alice sweetly said while looking at Iris'' eyes.

    "Stop it! You only make me to miss my hubby." Eunji said softly.

    "Gosh Eunjiyah! For someone who had been acting cold and aloof to people in the past, I never thought you''d be clingy this clingy to brother-inw." Kelly teased making Eunji who would blush easily turned beet red.

    "As if you''re not clingy enough to brother-inw." Eunji mumbled.

    "So, shall we n the wedding?" Madame Mo who was always excited when ites to weddings finally spoke.

    "Ahm..." Alice and Iris looked at each other as they were surprised.

    "It''s okay. We nned to hold an intimate wedding. Iris and I don''t have families left so we won''t have many attendees. Of course all of you are wee to attend. We n to have it in Paris after I gave birth to Victoria." Alice politely declined Madame Mo''s offer.

    "That won''t do. Big or small, Paris or here, still, let me arrange it." Madame Mo stubbornly insisted which made Alice and Iris to be quite surprised.

    "Come on! You girls are important to my goddaughter so automatically, you''re my daughters as well. And oh, please don''t decline me. I''ll be really hurt." Madame Mo dramatically told Iris and Alice who were totally speechless now.

    "Just let her be. Thisdy wanted to have a daughter but was not blessed to have one. So she''s than happy to treat you both as her adopted daughters if both of you don''t mind." Madame Hua exined helplessly for her best friend.

    "Is it really okay?" Alice asked cautiously. She had longed for a motherly love ever since her mom died. So she would dly grab someone who''s offering it for free.

    "Yes, dear. I wanted both of you to be my daughters. I was just so shy back then when we meet. I am sorry." Madame Mo exined.

    She refered to the time when Nathan and Eunji came back from their honeymoon and Eunji was sick. They were in low spirits that time so she thought it was inappropriate to talk about it.

    And they were quite reserved when she''s around. But at least they''re polite and well-mannered.

    She didn''t see any problems with their preferences too. As long as they loved each other. That''s all that matters.

    "Come. Let me hug you both." Madame Mo spread her arms to wee them and both Iris and Alice didn''t reject her.

    "This felt so good right? Okasan?" Mei asked Grandma Sana who had been silently observing their interaction.

    "Indeed. I''m d that I''m still alive and had gotten the chance to experience something wonderful as this." Grandma Sana expressed while looking at Eunji meaningfully.

    This child...

    If this was in the past, no one would surely believe them when they say Eunji was the reason why they were gathered here.

    But she did.

    It''s all thanks to Eunji.

    Eunji''s photography team also arrived together with Guo Xian and the gang.

    Soon, Aunt Lucy called them to the dinning hall for dinner.

    Minutester, the husbands came and join them for dinner.

    J and Yuki was not there as they had an excuse. Though she was a bit upset, she understood them.

    After dinner, they gave their gifts for Eunji and Nathan and each received gifts from the couple.

    Iris received the biggest gift from Eunji which was five percent share of KSA.

    Iris wanted to decline it but Eunji insisted. It''s for the baby.

    Also, Eunji gave the Estates and properties owned by Alice''s father which she had taken from Alice''s step mother to Alice. Even the Casinos that she won from herst time.

    It was rightfully hers to begin with.

 Chapter 218 - 217: Celines Secret

    While the atmosphere in Nathan and Eunji''s house was festive, inside the most expensive bar in the QPRC, a woman was drowning her nth ss of vesper on the bar counter.

    The woman was so beautiful. She was wearing a hoodie underneath her denim jacket with her earphones on. She was wearing a bob cut hair wig and a she''s wearing a fake mole.

    Maybe because she had drank quite a lot that her face was flushing red and she looked so seductive. However, she was still sober.

    Another woman was sitting beside her and had a couple of martini with her.

    "Yuki. Come on! Let''s go. I''m really drunk! I can''t take it anymore." Samantha said in a slur.

    Yes, the beautiful girl was Celine in disguise. She''s still a celebrity after all so she still had to protect her reputation while having fun.

    "Tssk! You still haven''t changed Sam. Your tolerance to alcohol was still so low." Celine said in fake disappointment tone.

    "Who is drunk? I''m not drunk. I can still drown ten more sses." Sam drunkenly said.

    Hearing her manager saying that, Celine was speechless.

    "Let''s go...you''re really helpless!" Celine said as she tried to help her drunk manager back to their suite.

    When she sessfully did, she left her manager into the guest room of Nathan''s suite, she went back to the bar to continue drowning herself with alcohol. The night was still young.

    She''s in no mood to celebrate at all.

    This was actually the day she was sent for adoption and the exact day when her ex-boyfriend dumped her and be with another woman.

    She could smile in front of camera every day but not this day. She would always ask for a day off when this day of the year arrived.

    The bartender was quite friendly and decides to have a talk with her while she was sipping on her third ss ever since she went back. The young man was quite energetic and she liked him.

    While she was talking with the young bartender, another man sat beside her and was trying to flirt with her.

    Though Celine had drunk a lot, she still knew what was happening around her. And she only felt a little dizzy. She had a high tolerance to alcohol. Being alcoholic was quite her dark secret.

    Especially when she''s emotionally triggered.

    "Hey pretty girl! Want to spend the rest of the night with me and my boys?" The man said while looking at the group of men sitting two tables away from her.

    From his tone, it was clear that he had bad intention from Celine. She followed his nce and saw that they were a group of third generation heirs together with other women sitting in theirp.

    Celine was quite surprised. She thought since she''s staying in the most expensive amodation in the city and was sipping a drink in the bar inside it, none of this would happen to her.

    But she was wrong. Wherever she went, scums would always approach her.

    From her peripheral vision, the guard who Nathan assigned to follow her was about to approach but she waived her hand. She could handle this kind of horny bastards so well.

    Celine shed her most beautiful smile at him making thetter think that she''s also into him.

    She looked down on the space between his thigh and she could see a growing bulge in it.

    Celine was cursing him deep in her heart. She wanted beat him into pulp and if possible, cut his private parts.

    "So, wannae?" The man was about to ce his filthy hands around her waist but Celine grabbed his wrist first and holding it so tight.

    "Sure.... but in one condition." Celine tilted her head while looking at the man.

    Maybe because she had seen a lot of handsome men while working as an actress, the man''s handsome appearance looked average for her.

    And besides, she had a very handsome brother and his friends were pretty handsome too.

    Seeing that Celine was easy to talk to, the man grinned and said, "Shoot!"

    "Are you staying in QPRC, too? If yes, show me your card. I''m staying in one of the rooms on the next building, if the card you''re holding is higher than mine, then I''ll go with you. However, if mine is higher, then I am sorry I have to turn you down. As a woman, I know my worth so I won''t settle for less." Celine told the man.

    She knew men had their pride to protect and her way was quite mean but for sure, the way he looked at her, he was treating her like an easy-going and cheap woman because she''s wearing a not so shy clothes.

    Aside from the guests, walk-in customers could go on the hotel''s other facilities such as the bar andcasino as long as they paid the high entrance fee.

    The man''s face turned red and then white and then green because of anger.

    "You!" He was fuming with rage.

    Seeing that amotion was about to ur, the manager immediately came forward so with the bouncers.

    "Dear Ms. Sato, Mr. Gu is there any problem?" The manager asked.

    "None that I could not handle so far." Celine said while drowning the contents of her ss in one go while looking at the man who had aplicated expression now.

    If her guess was right, they entered here by doing thetter than the former.

    "Oh. Mr. Gu, can you please go back to your table where your friends are?" The manager told the man as polite as possible.

    He had been monitoring the CCTV footages on the admin office behind the bar counter. So he had an idea what was going on.

    Before one could enter thebar, they had to present their membership card or any valid ID to prove their identity for security purposes, so they knew all of these people inside.

    If trouble arises, they knew who to call to settle the matter.

    And the manager knew who was the man talking to right now. Though her membership card was still under Nathan''s name, she''s still Nathan''s sister.

    "Oh, I''m just trying to talk to this lonely girl here. I didn''t mean any harm at all." Mr. Gu tried to exin.

    "Oh. Then what''s that knowing from your friends out there when you approached me? Though the manager was here, it doesn''t mean that I''ll let you off the hook." Celine didn''t mind to be petty with the man.

    ''Is she not drunk? How is she able to hold a sober conversation when she had finished a lot?'' The guy said in his thoughts.

    "Do you know who I am? I am a Bai." Mr. Gu arrogantly said.

    "Oh interesting. But please keep that arrogant attitude of yours in check. You don''t want to mess with me." Celine threatened as she was getting irritated at the moment.

    "Do you know Nathaniel Bai? I am his cousin!" He arrogantly announced.

    "Tsk. The hell? As far as I know, Niichan no longer associated himself to you people." Celine mumbled on her breath.

    "Mr. Gu using someone''s name is very inappropriate. Please behave yourself if you didn''t want you and your friends to be thrown out from our premises." The manager warned him.

    ''How dare you use Master Bai''s name in front of his own sister?'' The manager thought.

    This made the arrogant Gu to be angry again. Maybe because he had drunk a quite a lot when he approached her, his easily triggered.

    He only wanted to ask this woman to be his woman for the night but not only was she hard to get, even the manager was pissing him off. And this was very uneptable for him!

    He was indeed a Bai but he was a descendant from the branch family.

    "If my cousin found out about this, then I''m sure he won''t let you off! And even so, I am a Gu. No one ever dared to look down on my family!"

    "Wanna bet? I''m sure Mr. Manager has Master Bai''s phone number. Call him. If he''ll acknowledge any of you then I''ll bow down to you and agree to be your woman for tonight." Celine challenged.

    Her term was already impossible to begin with.

    But when she thought that this man had be defensive, she irritated him even more by adding, "And so what if you''re a Gu? You can''t even afford the membership here." She mocked.

    "What? Cat got your tongue?" Celine sneered.

    Seeing that the man was silent, Celine turned to the manager and said, "Please prepare any VIP room for me. I want to have a peaceful drink."

    "Right away Miss Sato!" The manager said.

    "And you! Listen to myst warning Mr. Gu. Master Bai quite had a temper. Thest person who used his name to get his way here was sent to prison immediately and was banned from bailing. Do you want that to happen to you?" ''If this man continued to make a fuss, then he''s the most stupid person ever tonight.'' He continued on his thoughts.

    The Gu family was nothingpared to Nathan''s influence here in the city.

    The manager left to arrange her VIP room. Mr. Gu had no other choice but to retreat for now. However, he held a grudge against the woman who insulted him.

    Even if he''s only from a branch family, he''s still a Gu Young Master and heir and he wanted to teach the manager a lesson for mistreating him.

    "Young Master Gu, what happened?" Hispanions asked in concern but deep inside he knew they were mocking him actually.

    "Cut the crap! I want that woman''s information and that manager''s information now!" He said.

    Celine decided to ignore them and proceeded to order another one.

    When she was about to go up on the second floor, she decided to visit thedies room first as she wanted to pee.

    But before she could even get inside thedies room, someone grabbed her by the arm.

    She angrily looked back to check who dared to grab her.

    "Mr. Jin?" she said the moment she recognized him.

    Seeing that the man does not look good at all, she was worried.

    She immediately called one of the male staff of the bar who happened to pass by so he could help her in bringing J to her VIP room. Of course he recognized his boss.

    "Miss, Master J seemed to be drugged." The male staff told her.

    "Then, should we call an ambnce and bring him to the hospital?" she asked him.

    "Forget it. Let''s bring him into my room. I''ll call a private doctor to check him over. If this news go out. It would be troublesome." Celine instructed the man.

    "Ask the manager to keep the CCTV recordings. I''m sure when he got better, he would investigate," she added.

    With this happening, she was no longer in the mood to continue drinking.

    "Okay!"

 Chapter 219 - 218: Master Bai Wanted To Be A Woman

    Meanwhile, Aimee was secretly meeting a man in a discrete ce of the district.

    The man wearing a medical face mask and cap knocked on the window of her car and she unlocked it.

    The man she was meeting was one of the gang leaders in the district who lead a small mercenary group. Even though they were only a small group, their sess rate was terrifyingly high.

    The man then hopped on the car and Aimee immediately handed him a white envelope.

    When the man opened it, two bundles of money was inside.

    "That''s fifty percent and the bonus payment as what we have had agreed," she said and the man nodded with an evil smirk underneath the mask.

    "The rest, I''ll wire it to your bank ount. It''s so risky meeting in a ce like this. I expect a fast result from you." She seriously added.

    "Don''t worry Mrs. Park. Within this week, we''ll bring to you her head in a silver tter." The man promised.

    "Good!" She was at least satisfied with the man.

    The man wasted no time and left the car as soon as soon as Aimee finished.

    Back to QPRC, Celine was watching the doctor as he tend to J.

    Minutester, the doctor went out and told her that J was okay now but still asleep. Good thing they had the drug avable.

    Celine heaved a sigh of relief. And now, she wanted to drink a shot of mimosa this time. But she could not just go back to the bar and have a drink again. Especially when there''s a sick J sleeping on her room.

    Both rooms were already upied.

    The only ce that she could spend the night with was the big couch on the living room.

    She could not go and sleep with Sam or else she would be knocked off from the bed and would be sleeping on the floor for the rest of the night.

    Now, she was trying her luck if there''s any drink stored on the mini bar as she waited for sleep toe to her.

    To her relief, at least the mini bar was loaded. She smiled as she thought she could at least have good days ahead with this stocks.

    She took a bottle and opened it without even getting a ss to pour her drink while sitting on one of the bar stool.

    She smiled bitterly after she drank straight on the bottle.

    She only stopped drinking when she felt her surroundings were already spinning. She was finally drunk.

    When morning came, she groaned when she woke up as hangover hit her.

    She looked around and saw a familiar ce and she groaned when she hit a soft mattress.

    She immediately got up from bed and then looked around her. She tilted her head as she tried to recall what happenedst night.

    She frowned when she recalled that she was siting on the mini bar and was drinking. How did she end up on the bed?

    Maybe Sam had helped her and transferred her drunk *ss in the room. That''s what she thought.

    She then looked at the big bed. Her brows furrowed when she could not see the man who should be supposedly recuperating on it.

    "Is he okay now?" She mumbled.

    "Hiss!" She hissed when another bout of pain hit her head.

    Putting that thought aside, she decided to go into the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth while holding her throbbing head.

    She remembered that she would be visiting Eunji and Nathan to their mansion topensate for not being able to attend the dinnerst night.

    When she was done, she went out of her room and saw Sam eating her breakfast.

    She then looked around to check if J was still around.

    Seeing that Celine was frowning, Sam who was about to shove her bacon to her mouth asked her, "Bad hangover?"

    She then stood up and got a hangover medicine and a ss of water then ced it on the counter top.

    Celine went towards it and took the pill from the packaging and then tossed it in her mouth and drunk the water.

    "Thanks." And then looked towards the living room.

    The guards arranged by Nathan to watch over her was standing by the door outside and two were sitting on the couch.

    "Are you looking for someone?" Sam spoke.

    "No one." She softly spoke.

    "Okay. Come here. Let''s eat breakfast that the chef had prepared for us. It''s Sunday today. Do you want to go somewhere else?" Sam asked while getting a clean te from the cupboard.

    She was also making a cup of coffee for Celine on the coffee maker.

    "Will be heading to my brother''s houseter." She answered tly.

    "Oh. I thought you want to go into the mini bar again and drown yourself with alcohol." Sammented but Celine didn''t mind.

    "Sam, can I ask you something?"

    "Sure."

    "Are you the one who transferred me to bed?" Celine asked.

    "No. Why?" Sam asked her back.

    From her answer alone, it''s not Sam who transferred her to bed. There''s no way that she would sleep walk herself into the room and sleep on the bed either.

    She frowned when she thought of something that seemed impossible. She tried to shake it off.

    "Oh. Nothing. Ahm, did you see a maning out from my bedroom earlier? Or any man inside this suite?" Celine wanted to know if ever she happened to see J when she went out of the other room.

    "Aside from the body guards your brother had assigned to you, no." Sam looked at Celine meaningfully and gave her question a thought.

    "Oh my gosh! Did you just have a one night stand with a man from the bar?!" She asked in exaggeration.

    "Of course not! If I did bring one, I''m sure that those men would stop me from doing such mistake. And besides, I won''t easily surrender my V-card to someone even if it''s going to be the end of the world tomorrow! Silly!" Then she gasped in shock as she realized what she had just said.

    Then her face turned beet red all of a sudden and she looked down to hide her embarrassed face.

    That was such a big revtion!

    She could hear Sam trying to stop her giggle to escape from her mouth.

    She didn''t want to make Celine be embarrassed even more.

    "Sorry." She tried to apologize but Celine''s ears had turned red even more.

    "Geez! So what if you still have it? I salute you for having a strong control of yourself. For not being easily swayed to temptation." Sam tried tofort her.

    "Yeah." She agreed to Sam. It''s just that she felt she was not ready to give it up yet. Not even to the man she had loved deeply in the past.

    Seeing that the atmosphere had turned awkward, Sam urged Celine to eat breakfast instead.

    ***

    At eleven in the morning, she arrived at the mansion with her gifts for Nathan and Celine.

    She hoped that Mei had already left but to her dismay, she was there happily talking to Nathan and Eunji together with the other elders.

    "Yukineechan!" Eunji weed her with a huge smile and a warm hug which she had reciprocated.

    "Hello, Eunjichan!"

    "Nathan-niichan!" Yuki gave Nathan a hug too.

    She then peeked at the living room and greeted the people there.

    Madame Mo and Madame Hua, Mei, Kelly, Mo Jing-sheng, Alice and Iris were there. While Hua Zhang Wei, and the rest of the boys were practicing their shooting skills on the shooting range on the basement.

    "Hi everyone!" She waved her hand to them.

    "Why don''t we go to the living room so you could formally greet them?"

    Right. During the birthday celebration, she only got the chance to exchange pleasantries with them as she had to leave after she had blown her birthday candle.

    "Okay." She agreed.

    "Hello dear!" Madame Mo stood up and gave her a greeting hug.

    "Hello Aunt Mo." She greeted back.

    The greetings went so on and so forth.

    Mei knew that her daughter would be ufortable with her around so she decided to go to the kitchen to help Aunt Lucy in preparing their lunch.

    Sana was on their bed, resting.

    Everyone in the room knew the rtionship between mother and daughter was not good but no one dared to push each other to talk.

    They''re not in the position to be the meditator.

    Celine ignored her mother and sat down on the vacant seat beside Eunji.

    She then reached out to rub Eunji''s swollen belly but Nathan swatted her hand away.

    "Go and wash your hands first." He told her.

    "Geez! I had sanitized my hands with alcohol even before I wore my gloves. So I could say they''re clean and disinfected."

    But Nathan didn''t let her off.

    She stood up with a pout on her face and went to the kitchen.

    When she was done, she returned to the living room and looked at her brother.

    "Am I allowed to touch her belly now?"

    "No! Go and find your man and have a child of your own." Nathan said in a serious tone but everyone in the room knew he was only teasing his sister.

    "Oh my gosh, Niichan! You''re really...Haist!" She said in frustration.

    "Fine! I''ll go and hire some man to impregnate me or I''ll just go to the sperm bank instead." Celine added while attempting to leave.

    "Do you dare?!" Nathan asked in a dangerous tone.

    "Yes!"

    "Fine! Go." Nathan said which earned a pinch on his side from Eunji.

    The pinch was so strong that he immediately knew it would certainly bruised.

    "Hubby! If you''ll continue teasing neechan like that, you''ll sleep in the couch tonight, and I''ll sleep with neechan on our bed." Eunji threatened him.

    Nathan pouted in defeat. Eunji was certainly the boss on their rtionship even if he was the top in bed.

    He vowed that he would really punish her in bed.

    Everyone giggled as they saw Nathan''s defeated face.

    They knew that they were only teasing each other.

    "Neechan,e! You can touch them. Don''t listen to him. His not the one carrying them anyways." Eunji then shot Nathan a warning re.

    Celine smiled as she said, "You''re really the best Eunjichan!"

    Celine automatically reached out to touch Eunji''s belly.

    "Hey there buddies. This is your Aunt Yuki. Don''t give your pretty mom a hard time, okay?" She softly spoke to them.

    Everyone smiled as they heard Celine''s affection towards the unborn babies.

    "Alright! Let''s go and eat. Lunch''s ready on the dinning table." Mei called everybody out.

    After their dinner, thedies agreed to have shopping and go into the massage house afterwards while their husbands would be left behind.

    The husbands wanted to protest and wanted to go with them but the wives wanted to enjoy it for themselves.

    "Do you really not want me toe?" Nathan asked Eunji.

    "Mom, I can call a masseuse here to give you all a massage. Should you really do this to me?" Nathan also asked Mei.

    "Nate, let Eunji to enjoy as much as she could and as long as she can. Don''t worry, we already booked the ce in advance and made sure that it''s safe. Your body guards areing with us, aren''t they? We just want to have a good time. Especially okasan."

    "Fine. But don''t buy any baby things yet. I want Eunji and I to do that for ourselves." Nathan finallypromised but with that condition. He had already cleared his schedule tomorrow as he nned to buy the babies'' clothes and stuff tomorrow.

    "Okay." Eunji said.

    "Hubby. Ask your men to be incognito so the people on the mall won''t freak out when we go there." She added. Some of her agents would also being with them but all of them were incognito mode.

    "Alright wifey. I''ll talk to them." Nathan said while giving Eunji a soft kiss on the lips.

    "I love you."

    "I love you, too."

    "I''ll miss you."

    "Hubby, I''ll only be gone for the entire afternoon, you know." Eunji reasoned.

    "I know. But I could not help but miss you when you''re not around." He said.

    "Alright lovebirds, time to go!" Madame Hua called out from the main door.

    Nathan then looked at Iris and could not help but be envious with her.

    Now he felt that if he''s a girl, he could go with them, too.

    "I''ll be counting on you to protect my wife." He told her.

    "Don''t worry Master Boss! I''ll protect them." Iris vowed.

    Nathan hummed in satisfaction. He knew that Iris was dependable when ites to situations like this.

    Nathan gave Eunji onest long hug and reluctantly waived his hand for goodbye.

 Chapter 220 - 219: Eunjis Dangerous Game

    The group arrived at the mall owned by Nathan. They entered using the private entrance where the mall manager had been waiting to wee them.

    The group refused hispany as they knew he was also busy in managing the operation of the mall.

    They reassured him that they could do the shopping alone and they would not enjoy it themselves if he woulde with them.

    The manager had no other choice but to let them. But before that, the manager told them that if emergency arose, they should call them.

    He had also briefed the stall owners inside the mall to amodate them if they visited their shop or store. Also, because of their visit, the mall security had be stricter than usual.

    Thedies decided to go into two groups. Eunji went with the olderdies to shop with maternity clothes together with Alice and Kelly.

    She had been wearing oversized shirts at home till now. So she decided that it was time to buy maternity clothes.

    "This one darling, try this. You''ll look good on this." Mei said while handing her a beautiful maternity dress to try on.

    "Thank you mom." Eunji then grabbed the dress to try it on.

    "Do you want me toe with you darling?" Madame Mo asked Eunji as she tried to look for maternity clothes for Kelly and Alice.

    "It''s okay. Moms, kindly help Alice, too."

    "Oh sure. Don''t worry sweetheart." Madame Mo and Mei told her.

    "Thanks moms."

    Eunji then walked on the changing room to try her clothes. She picked a vacant room and entered.

    Eunji then removed her clothes and hung it into the hanger.

    She looked at her face in the mirror and smiled when she looked at her swollen belly.

    "Hi there babies." She said while gently rubbing her belly.

    She suddenly felt something moved inside her belly which made her to jolt in surprise.

    "Oh!" She gasped when she felt three kicks in her belly.

    "Wow! You three were quite active yeah?" Eunji warmly told them which earned another kick from them.

    Eunji giggled and then decided to try and put on the dress.

    She heaved a sigh as at least she looked good on it. The fabric was also stretchable that she could wear it until she''s in full-term.

    After she made sure that there were no torn stitches, she removed the dress and ced it back to the hanger.

    She then wore back her clothes and went out of the changing room.

    She was walking towards the others when someone almost bumped into her should her reflexes was not quick.

    She immediately wrapped her arms around her belly to protect it from hitting on the ss shelf.

    The woman only looked at her and didn''t dare to apologize and instead walked away.

    The staff who saw it immediately approached Eunji and asked her if she was okay.

    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Eunji told the clerk.

    "Are you sure Mrs. Bai? We will call the security to chase that woman and bring her here so she could apologize to you now." The clerk nervously told Eunji.

    "No. It''s okay. She didn''t hurt me anyways. Just make sure that nothing like this would happen in the future." She told the clerk.

    Eunji followed the woman who had already exited the store through her gaze.

    After two hours of shopping, the two groups meet at the ice cream shop.

    Eunji''s cravings for ice cream was no joke.

    Even though An Qi advised her to minimize her daily intake for fear of acquiring gestational diabetes, Eunji didn''t listen to her and she could finish three servings every time she ate.

    When she was done, she burped and smiled afterwards.

    Now, she''s ready for the next destination.

    But before that, Eunji excused herself as she wanted to use thefort room to pee.

    One of the things that she didn''t like was her constant urge to pee.

    She would be visiting the toilet almost every hour.

    Alice and Iris also went with her as Alice had the same situation with her.

    The others decided to go into the private parking lot and decided to wait for them there.

    The trio used the nearestdies room to relieve themselves.

    Iris decided to stand by the sink and observed their surroundings.

    She frowned when she felt that something was off. They were the only people using thedies room but the rest of the cubicles were shut closed with no sign posted on the door.

    Then, she suddenly smelt something fragrant and her eyes widened in rm.

    "Eunji! Babe! Hold your breath!" Iris said while taking the handkerchief in her pocket and was about to drench it with water.

    However, she was already toote. She suddenly felt dizzy and her eyelids were voluntarily closing.

    She didn''t even realize that she had already lose consciousness and fell down on the floor.

    The door next to Eunji opened and a man wearing a hood and gas mask got out. Then, three women wearing ck hood and gas mask on the face came out from the other three cubicles.

    The woman then kicked Eunji''s cubicle open.

    They smirked when they saw the unconscious Eunji sitting on the toilet bowl.

    From the looks of it, she was about to remove her pants and was about to pee when she smelt the drug dispersed in the air.

    The woman who seemed to be the leader tilted her head to check on Eunji to see if she was indeed unconscious by pping her face hard.

    *Pa!*

    The otherdy was not even contented and p the other side.

    "That''s enough! We better hurry or else those guards would barge in and bring trouble to us." The woman who first went out of the cubicle who looked to be the leader of this team told them.

    They then covered Eunji''s head with a ck cloth and carried two women brought Eunji out of the cubicle.

    "What are we going to do with this two, Leo?"

    "Leave them Sagittarius. They''re not our priority. If untreated, it will take two hours to wear off anyways. And when that timees, it''s already toote for them to save the subject." Leo, the team leader said.

    "Okay!"

    With that, they walked towards the fire exit of the mall and got out on the parking lot where their get-away vehicle were waiting for them.

    They had already tampered the live CCTV feed so that no one could spot them when doing their crime.

    When they walked out, the guards who were supposed to be guarding Eunji and the rest were already knocked unconscious on the floor.

    Meanwhile....

    "Mom, don''t you think they''re taking too long?" Kelly asked Madame Mo.

    "Right. It''s been thirty minutes since they were gone." Madame Mo said while looking at her Rolex wrist watch.

    "Should we ask someone to go and check on them?"

    "I''ll go! I felt like peeing anyways." Celine volunteered.

    "Ask Xian to go with you, too. And also, bring some guards." Madame Mo told her.

    Celine listened to Madame Mo and with Guo Xian''spany and four guards, they went inside the mall.

    Meanwhile, inside thedies room, Iris had already regained consciousness. Before she passed out, she had took a special pill which acted as an antidote against the sleeping drug that had caused her to be unconscious.

    Eunji had secretly given it to her earlier just incase something bad would happen during this trip.

    She immediately got up to check on her fianc�� who was probably still unconscious inside the cubicle.

    She kicked the door open and then she saw her beloved, unconsciously sitting on the floor while holding her stomach.

    She then took an extra pill and inserted it into Alice''s mouth.

    The drug that they inhaled would make a person to be sent into deep sleep within thirty seconds after it entered the nostrils.

    Iris wasted no time and carried Alice out of the cubicle and out of thedies room.

    She looked around and saw that the hallway were already empty.

    She then saw Celine and Guo Xian rushing towards her in panic.

    "What happened?" Celine asked Iris.

    "Someone took Eunji away!" Iris said.

    "What?!" Guo Xian eximed in shock.

    "Who would dare to do this?!" Celine asked her too.

    "I have no idea. But one thing''s for sure, whoever was that person, he or she was tired of living in this world." Iris said while passing them.

    "Kindly help Iris." Celine asked one of the guards who went with them.

    "No thanks. I could manage." Iris declined the offer.

    She might looked lean and weak but she could lift and carry triple her weight.

    When they arrived the parking lot, the rest were shocked to see Iris carrying the still conscious Alice in her arms.

    "What happened?"

    "Where''s Eunji?" They asked when they could not see Eunji with them.

    "Something happened inside." Iris simply said.

    "Eunjichan''s in danger." Celine told them.

    "What?!" All of them eximed in shock.

    "Don''t worry. Our team are already following the culprit. I''ll bring Mistress safe and sound. Which leads me to ask you guys a favor." Iris reassured.

    "Please bring my fianc�� to the hospital. I already gave her the antidote. She''ll probably be waking up any minute by now. I just want to make sure that they were not hurt when she fell on the ground." Iris said.

    "Don''t worry. We''ll take good care of her." Madame Mo and Mei told her.

    "Thank you. Ahm. Please don''t let Magnus to be anywhere near her." Iris said then kissed the unconscious Alice on the lips.

    "I''ll be back. Wait for me." She told her.

    "Be careful!" They told her.

    A ck armored van then stopped near them and Iris went inside.

    "Give me the status!" She told the man who was holding aptop with a shing red dot shing on the screen.

    It was Eunji''s phone tracker that they were monitoring.

    "Everything''s running ording to the Mistress'' n, Tiger."

    "Good. As soon as we arrived in their hideout, let''s not waste any time. Yes. Mistress could protect herself but her situation was different now. She''s pregnant." Tiger told the third-inmand.

    "Roger that, Tiger."

    "These people are clearly courting death." Iris mumbled.

    Meanwhile, inside the van, Eunji''s hands were tied using zip ties making her delicate wrist to turn red and was bruising.

    They were having discussions on what to do with her before they would kill her and cut her head.

    "What a waste. If only she seduced and had kids with another man, she would not end up like this." Virgo told them.

    "Guys, should we really continue this mission? We''re going to kill the innocent baby in her belly, too."

    "Cut the crap Capricorn! We have already received the money and had spent some of it. We should deliver the goods to the boss." Leo scolded her.

    "But--"

    "No buts! If you still want to have your head connected to your neck, you better shut up!" Leo warned.

    The van became quiet after that exchange.

    Oblivious to them, the woman whom they thought was unconscious was actually conscious all this time.

    Eunji was paying them and her surroundings close attention.

    Though she could not see their faces because they were wearing a mask which corresponded to their star signs, with their voices, aside from Leo, the rest were young. Mostly still on their teens.

    Eunji sighed as she knew if Nathan would found out what had happened to her. For sure, thetter would scold her.

    Worse, she would be ced under house arrest until she gave birth to make sure she and the babies were safe.

    That thought alone made her head ache.

    But she was curious to find out the person who requested for her head on the online mercenary request portal days ago.

    She wanted to find out who it was and punish him or her herself.

    So she created this bold n an hour before they left the mansion earlier.

    She didn''t tell all of her ns to Iris as she was afraid that she would be the first person who would stop her.

    She had also deliberately leaked her schedule to others using a dummy ount to lure the enemies towards her. Meeting the person today was the same as meeting her or him tomorrow so why not do it today?

    The sleeping drug was indeed effective but not to her. Jeez! She had been making those types of drugs and she was already immune to it.

    She was awake when she received two ps on the face. She swore that she would chop off those filthy hands who dared to hit her pretty face.

    Now, she could feel them stinging on pain.

    All she could do now was wait. She was not practically patient but in this game that she was ying, being patient was necessary.

    These people would never sell their boss to her anyways.

    These people were clearly oblivious that they were ying her game.

 Chapter 221 - 220: Trying To Harm My Babies?! I Dare You!

    The van halted as they reached their destination.

    The two girls brought Eunji out of the van. One of them was Capricorn who made sure that she would not be hurt on the process.

    Oblivious to her, Eunji had remembered this small gesture from her and she would be rewardedter.

    The car stopped at the back entrance of an old ughter house located at the remote area outside Beijing. It was not their main hideout though.

    This was where they would bring their subjects for the clients to see before they kill them.

    Eunji groaned as she could feel her butt going numb because of the longer hours of sitting on the same position.

    They then entered the building and a pungent smell of blood evaded Eunji''s nostrils. It was not animal blood but human blood.

    Seems like someone was killed before she was brought here.

    She wondered who was the unlucky person though.

    She could hear men talking among themselves while the animals being ughtered were calling her for help.

    The ce was very noisy.

    She smirked as she thought this was indeed a perfect ce to kill someone.

    No one could distinguish the difference between a human blood from animal blood at first nce.

    This made Eunji to be a little excited. She wanted to see what they were capable of doing to her.

    Eunji was then brought inside a vacant room and was forced to sit down on the steel chair. Her hands and feet were both tied now.

    Then, the two girls left when they made sure that she won''t be able to escape.

    Eunji could hear the steel door being locked from the outside.

    From the holes of the sack, she could see that the room was pitch ck.

    Being left alone, Eunji wasted no time and checked herself.

    Though both of her arms and feet were tied, they didn''t remove her boots.

    Maybe because she looked like a weak pregnant woman who was out to but maternity clothes, they never dare to check her if she was concealing any weapons underneath her clothes.

    A deadly mistake on her abductor''s part which they would soon realizeter on.

    They underestimated her big time!

    Eunji reached out and took a dagger which she had concealed on her boots and used it to cut the heavy duty zip tie on her wrist.

    When she sessfully cut it, she then did the zip tie on her feet. She massaged her wrist a little and pouted as she was sure they were now bruised and with cuts because of the zip ties.

    When she was done, she removed the ck sack which was covering her head and there she was right.

    The room was indeed pitch ck.

    She didn''t know if there was any CCTV cameras being installed in the room. It won''t matter anyways.

    She then formted tons of scenarios in her head as she waited for her abductor toe and enter the room to get her.

    She could easily get out of the room though but she chose to wait.

    From the smell of it, she was not the first person who was held hostage and locked up in this room.

    She could smell the strong smell of urine in there. Aside from that, there''s the faint smell of blood, too.

    Who knows when the lights were on, she could see human bones or human feces inside.

    Sounds creepy but that was what she thought.

    Describing the room as filthy was an understatement.

    Now, she was nning on how she would bathe herself after this.

    Should she bath in water with antiseptic then?

    The smell was starting to irritate her.

    "I''m sorry babies, mommy will make sure that we''ll get out of here, alive, okay?" Eunjiforted the babies in her belly.

    They were hungry as she felt hungry too.

    "Don''t worry, we will ask dad to prepare a buffet for us, okay?" She added.

    As she recalled the dishes which she didn''t like to eat when she was still in the first trimester, her mouth started to salivate.

    "Damn! They better be hurry or else I''ll get out of here and snap their heads off their necks." She said impatiently.

    She then heard a faint noise from the outside and it was getting closer.

    Eunji smiled and she could not help but sh an evil smirk on her face.

    The door was then unlocked and the lights were turned on.

    Capricorn was about to approach Eunji but was surprised when she saw Eunji calmly sitting on the steel chair with a cold gaze aimed at her.

    Sensing that she was taking time, herpanion who was waiting outside also came in. And when she did, she was greeted by Eunji who was shing a beautiful smile and Capricorn lying on the ground unconscious.

    Virgo tensed up and immediately turned on defense mode when she saw the situation she was in.

    She only realized that Eunji was dangerous even though she was not holding any weapon on her hand. This made her to be on guard.

    She decided to go and subdue Eunji alone but she realized she made a big mistake.

    Eunji had beaten her first as she grabbed Virgo''s arm and maybe because of thetter''s own momentum, she was single-handedly flipped on the air and was tossed on the ground.

    She groaned because of the impact.

    Everything happened so fast that it took her time to recover. And when she did, she felt a stinging pain on her neck and she passed out instantly.

    Eunji then took Capricorn and Virgo''s weapons and check if she would like to use any of them.

    Most of the weapons they had aside from the guns were already present in her collection which she had kept on her suitcase at home.

    She tossed those unnecessary things and kept the guns with her.

    She then took one of her earrings and reassembled it to be a small earpiece. It was an earpiece to begin with.

    A static noise then sounded on her ear and a familiar voice echoed after.

    "Mistress!" It was Tiger speaking to her.

    "What''s the status?" She asked.

    "The group that dared to abduct you Mistress are the Zoddy Gang." Tiger started.

    "Continue."

    "The big guys were all on the third floor having fun Mistress. We already hacked the building''s security system. We had also bugged their cameras and showed a false recording. Don''t worry, they were not aware of what was going on in the second floor. Also, we had deactivated any active traps and sensors on the entire building." Tiger finished her reporting

    "I made a mess here, can you clean it for me? Don''t touch the one wearing a Capricorn mask."

    "No problem Mistress."

    "Be careful. These people were trained to kill and were dangerous." She told her.

    "I got it Mistress. Our team were already surrounding the first floor. In no time, they''ll be going on the second floor to join you."

    "Any update on who was the client who was paying them?" She asked Tiger/Iris.

    "A person named Aimee Park was after your head Mistress." Tiger told her.

    "Is she inside the building?"

    "No. She''ll be arriving at exactly fifteen minutes from now Mistress."

    "Oh! Then why don''t we greet her on the third floor then?" Eunji smirked.

    When she was done, she also ced the bodies on the corner and contemted whether she should go outside or wait for her team to arrive.

    She decided to get out and breathe some fresh air instead of staying inside the suffocating room.

    She walked out of the room with a confident pace.

    With her KSA Team around, she felt a little relief.

    She walked on the hallway and saw the motion sensors in every corner. She used a coin on her pocket and threw it towards the sensor just to make sure. It''s not that she didn''t trust Iris and the rest, she just wanted to make double check. There''s no harm in doing so anyways.

    She heard men talking anding towards her direction. She cursed when she saw that there''s no ce that she could hide.

    She had no other choice but to confront them if worsees to worst.

    Two tall and bulky men saw her and was about to grab her but she quickly threw a quick kick right to the area that hurts so much on the other man while throwing an uppercut at the other.

    Her movements were quick and precise and no movements were wasted.

    The first man recovered and was about to grab her but she used the gun with a silencer attached to the nozzle to shot him dead at the head while bending her body to throw a kick right to the second man''s right jaw.

    Eagle who was watching Eunji kicking the man''s groin also groaned as he could feel the man''s pain from the screen.

    "You better be good to your girlfriend or Mistress would kick your buddy too for being an a**" Tiger seriously warned him.

    "Of course I am good." He said while subconsciously covering his groin area with his free hand.

    Seeing that the first team had sessfully prated the first floor and knocked down most of the bulky men there, Tiger gave hermand.

    "Bravo! Alpha! Be ready to go! Continue monitoring Mistress, you are our second eyes and ears inside." She told Eagle.

    The battle continued and the man staggered and did not realize that she had already fired a second shot right at his head.

    When she was done, Eunji then gently rubbed her belly while whispering, "Hold on tight babies, I''m going to kick someone''s ass today. So please be calm inside okay?" Her voice was so m and soothing like a luby for them.

    It was like she had not beaten two people earlier.

    She then moved and continued walking before others on the third floor would go and check on what had happened.

    She carefully walked until she reached at the end of the hallway.

    She saw the stairs and climbed up to the third floor.

    Unfortunately, while she was on the stairs, she met twodies wearing the Libra mask and Pisces mask.

    "You! What are you doing here?!" Pisces asked her.

    Stupid question to ask when the answer was obvious.

    Seeing that she was carrying two guns, they pulled out their guns and was about to shoot but they were so slow in doing so. Eunji had already fired at their hand which was holding their guns.

    Their guns fell down to the first floor with their blood dripping on the floor.

    Eunji was impressed as none of the two were screaming in pain.

    Pisces was about to get her concealed weapon from her back pocket but Eunji fired at her too. Now she lost two hands.

    Libra was about to do the same but Eunji spoke.

    "Do you want to be like her, too?" Then Eunji felt other people''s presence and she could feel her forehead ticklish.

    A shing red dot was shining on her forehead.

    "If I were you, I''ll have second thoughts before I''ll pull the trigger. Why? Because you won''t know who will die between us if you''ll fire that gun."

    They really thought she was bluffing but in reality she was not.

    The person wearing a Gemini mask had then changed the target and was now aiming on her belly instead. A move which angered Eunji.

    ''Trying to harm my babies?! I dare you!'' Eunji thought.

    Then Gemini dared to pull the trigger but before her right index finger touched the trigger, a sharp object hit the fatal spot on her neck and she died instantly.

    It was so fast that Libra and Pisces could not catch up. Their eyes widened in shock behind their respective masks.

    They then looked automatically looked towards Eunji''s direction and they shuddered when they felt the strong oppressioning from the pregnant woman.

    Her gaze was also so cold that they could feel a shiver running down their spine.

    They could taste a strong killing intent from her.

    "Impossible!" They gasped in shock.

    "If you still want to keep your lives, move away!" Eunji calmly warned. She spoke as if she was telling them some trivial matters like how thick the snow was outside.

    They should feel relief right since she was calm at least by why do they felt the opposite instead?

 Chapter 222 - 221: The Result Of Underestimating Mrs. Bai

    Pisces and Libra decided to not provoke Eunji and chose to keep their lives this time.

    They moved away and watched Eunji passing by them.

    Then, Eunji climbed all the way to the third floor.

    Iris and the rest also caught up with her.

    "Mistress!" Iris called. She was holding her shoulder because it was injured.

    "Are you okay?" Eunji asked.

    "Yes. This is nothing Mistress. Happened to encounter the tough guys. We have sessfully tied up all those men in the first floor." She reported.

    "Good. Let our men act as a part of the Zoddy Gang just so when Aimee arrived, she won''t suspect that something was off." Eunji instructed.

    "Alright Mistress!" Iris saluted.

    "Where are they?" She asked her.

    "They''re behind that door Mistress. It''s sound proof. ording to Eagle, they''re having a mini celebration before Aimee arrived. Seems like Mrs. Park paid them big just to get you killed Mistress." Tiger added.

    "Let them y as much as they wanted. However we''re hungry and still have to put all of these madness to an end!" Eunji said impatiently.

    Eunji then approached the door and pushed the button which acted like a doorbell for the others to hear on the inside.

    Another bulky man peeked at the small hole and when he saw that no one was standing behind the door, he closed it back.

    But when he did, the rm rung again and this got the boss to be irritated.

    The boss and hispanion were staying in a resting area which had a huge bed on it.

    He was now making out with Leo while Sagittarius was giving him a b***job. The trio were all naked and was only covered with red nket.

    Not a desirable scene to watch but that was how it was going on there.

    "Go and check who the hell of a bastard is trying to mess behind the f*cking door!" He instructed through the inte.

    "Sweetheart, rx! Let''s continue ying, okay?" Leo suggested which earned a smirk from the guy.

    He was close to his release and he could feel his own build uping.

    However, a loud banging from the main door outside made them to stop whatever they were doing.

    Leo and Sagittarius immediately got off of him and was ready to pull their weapons and shoot whoever was trying to mess with them.

    Leo dashed outside and stayed behind the door which was slightly open as she aimed for a sneak attack. She didn''t mind getting dressed either. The only thing she had was the gun she was holding.

    On the other hand, Sagittarius was staying inside the room with the boss.

    Leo turned off the lights and signaled to her otherpanion to be on standby. They were wearing night vision goggles to see in the dark.

    She thought that since she was very familiar with the ce, the intruder would be no match to her.

    On the other hand, Eunji who was waiting outside with Iris saw that the lights were turned off inside the room.

    This should be a danger sign for her but she didn''t mind. Darkness was her friend.

    As long as it''s dark, she could unleash the darkest version of herself. The most cruel one.

    The side of her whom no one of her enemies wanted to meet.

    Call her a psycho or a person with multiple alters but that''s just who she really was.

    She had been in denial about this for years. But now she realized that by doing so, she was hurting them, hurting herself. And she didn''t want that to happen again.

    Should she really do it now?

    She decided not yet. She could handle them.

    "Mistress, someone''s waiting for you behind the door." Eagle told her from her earpiece.

    "I know. Check on how many are there inside the room." She instructed.

    If her calctions were right, she had already knocked down five of the twelve Zoddy members. There were seven more and their boss.

    But only eight of the zodiac members abducted her. And two of them, Iris had a show down earlier on the first floor that''s why she was wounded on her shoulder.

    "A total of five. They were hiding and armed." Eagle confirmed on the other line.

    "Good. Be on standby. Tell us if you spot Aimee''s car."

    "Okay Mistress! ording to her car''s current location, Mrs. Park was stuck in the traffic. It would take her approximately twenty minutes to reach here."

    "Okay. Any updates on my husband''s side?" Eunji had to asked.

    "Well, Mistress, Master Boss is flipping the entire Beijing to look for you. Sadly, you were currently not in there. We''ve been giving his team false signals to redirect them." Eagle said.

    "Good. Keep him away until I say so." Eunji told Eagle.

    Was this really okay?

    Should Nathan found out where she was, there''s no way she could enjoy this little game she''s having.

    Now, she was thinking of a million ways to appease him just in case he would go mad at her for doing this.

    It was also her little punishment for him because he let Aimee to still want him. And she even had the audacity to hire a group of people to kill her.

    He should know how to handle those potential mistresses or else, she herself would do the job for him.

    Eunji then sighed and disconnected the call.

    She then looked at Tiger who was standing beside her.

    "Protect yourself. Alice and Victoria still need you." She told her.

    "Yes Mistress. Don''t worry. Be careful too. Master Boss might get crazy if he would see a single scratch on your body."

    "I know. However, it''s already toote. I earned two ps on the face." Eunji told her making Iris to gasp.

    "Who dared to do that?" She asked her.

    "Someone who is no longer happy with her life." Shemented nonchntly.

    She was preparing the smoke bomb and was now wearing a gas mask. Tiger was also helping her in wearing bullet proof vest to protect her tummy. Since she''s growing big, she needed two vests underneath her clothing.

    "This is so not you. Why did you let her?" Iris asked Eunji.

    "Well, I have to act that the drug worked on me or else, all hell woulde into thatdies room. And I don''t want to risk it. Alice was there and unconscious. You were pretty knocked out, too." She reasoned.

    This made Iris to be silent as she helped Eunji with her jacket.

    Iris then kicked the door open and signaled for the rest to enter.

    As expected, the person who entered first was shot on by Leo.

    The smell of blood swept through them.

    Eunji was about to go in but Iris stopped her.

    "Stay back Mistress. We could not afford to put your life at risk even more. Your lives are more important than this little fun, don''t you think so? I''ll call you when it''s already safe to enter." Iris told Eunji.

    "Be careful!" Eunji told her.

    "I will Mistress! I still have a wife and baby to raise. So I''ll be more careful."

    "You better be or I''ll bring you back from the dead and beat you myself if you''ll die." Eunji seriously said which earned a chuckle from Iris.

    Iris went in and shots echoed on the inside.

    Bullets were flying everywhere and the room was now turned into a mess.

    Bullets punctured the walls and broke the ss windows. Knives were flying. Blood were dripping from the wounded bodies of both parties.

    Outside, Eunji called Eagle.

    "Whose winning?" She asked.

    "Mistress, we''re on the winning side but I can''t say Tiger and the rest didn''t suffer any injuries. We have onerade down and I''m afraid he''s in a critical condition. He needs medical attention as soon as possible." Eagle reported.

    "Can you turn on the lights for me?" She told him.

    "Okay Mistress." Eagle said and a moment after, the lights in the room was on.

    Eunji then got inside the room and a dagger was thrown at her.

    She caught the dagger using her bare hand cutting the flesh of her palm open. Blood dripped on her right palm now.

    Wasting no time, she flipped the dagger and threw it towards Leo. The bitch who was currently battling Iris.

    Because she was naked, there were a lot of cuts on her flesh which cause by Iris'' dagger.

    Leo had managed to dodge the dagger but she didn''t realize there was a follow-up. Both Tiger and Eunji''s needles hit her at the same time making her to be paralyzed and knocked unconscious.

    "Cover her body! I don''t want to taint the innocent eyes of my unborn babies." She said.

    Iris then find a piece of cloth and covered the unconscious naked woman.

    "Bring their boss out! Now!" Eunji said as she dragged the only undamaged stool chair for her to sit down.

    While doing so, she watched ten of her team members wincing in pain because of the wound injuries they had suffered.

    She then called Eagle.

    "Call my husband and tell him to bring medical reinforcements."

    "Copy that Mistress!"

    Go and look for some first-aid kits. It might take time for the medic to arrive." She told one of them.

    Then, Eunji heard someone cursing and shouting behind the door from the other room.

    Then it was pushed open revealing Iris and another KSA agent dragging a wounded man.

    The man only had his pants on.

    Behind her was a wounded woman wearing a Sagittarius mask.

    The woman was unconscious and had countless of bullet shots on the body. Still the wounds were a few inches away the fatal spots.

    The shots were aimed to make her lose a lot of blood and not die on the spot.

    When the man saw Eunji sitting on the stool chair with her hand caressing her belly, he immediately got angry and started to curse.

    Iris hit him with her gun on the mouth making his mouth to bleed.

    She also kicked the man behind his knees to make him fell down on a kneeling position opposite Eunji.

    When he saw Eunji''s pretty face, the man''s lust resurface again.

    "You b*tch! Should I known you''re capable of doing so, I should have f*cked you before I let my subordinates to lock you up in that prison!" He spat.

    However Eunji didn''t spare him a nce.

    Then Eunji heard from the other side that Aimee was close on the area.

    "That''s good! Bring her in when she arrived." She spoke.

    Then she looked at the man and smirked evilly.

    "Do you really thought I''d give you the chance to do so?" Eunji then flipped her hair to the other side. She made sure that her actions were seductive enough.

    Iris rolled her eyes because of how silly Eunji''s actions were.

    Eunji then stood up and without warning, shoot him on his groin area.

    "Argh!" The man screamed.

    "Shut up! You''re screaming like a mad woman when your balls are still intact!" Iris scolded him.

    Then the man subconsciously looked down and he saw that she intentionally missed the shot. She was clearly ying with him.

    "You know, I''m not really a fan of using guns as my main weapon but I guess this would do in practice shooting. What do you think?" Eunji looked at Iris.

    "Well, why don''t we try it outter Mistress?" Iris told her.

    "Yeah. Later. Tie him up and let him sit on the couch! I''ll make sure he''ll be having funter. He''ll be one of the main characters of my game."

    Eunji then walked towards the broken ss window and continued, "As for our second main character...oh! Here she is!"

    Eunji then looked at Iris, "Ask our men guarding the first floor to bring her upstairs." She then looked back at the stool chair and decided to sit there again.

    Momentster, the door opened and a smiling Aimee got inside. However her smile immediately faded when she saw what was awaiting her inside the room.

    "Hello, Missus Park! Have a sit!" Eunji calmly said.

    Before Aimee could evenprehend what was going on, she was brought and was then pushed onto the couch beside the man to sit down.

    "You!" Aimee bellowed.

    "Yes! Me! Surprised to see me still alive?" Eunji smirked.

    "What''s going on! I thought your people could easily handle her! I paid you to kill her not to be beaten by her!" She angrily told the man.

    The man remained silent as everything had just sunk in to him at the moment.

    Had he known that epting the job would mean the end of their group, he should have refused the offer immediately!

    Looking at the person owning the heaven defying visual sitting opposite them, none of them would thought that she''s capable of doing all these things in not less than a day.

    They clearly underestimated Missus Bai!

 Chapter 223 - 222: Aimees Last Bet

    Aimee thought that when she got in this ce, she would see Eunji on a very sorry state.

    But s! She looked fine and was even giving her a mocking smile.

    She was then being harshly dragged towards the couch and was shoved to sit there like she''s nothing important. That''s when she realized that these men were not on their side.

    She then turned and looked at the man whose face was bleeding and had a lot of wounds in his body.

    ''What the hell is going on here?'' She asked in her thoughts. Afraid that her guess was right.

    She then turned her attention to Eunji who was sitting on the chair like a queen. Seeing her arrogance, Aimee was extremely angered by it.

    "You!" Aimee bellowed.

    "Yes! Me! Surprised to see me still alive?" Eunji smirked as she knew exactly what was running in Aimee''s mind.

    She spent a fortune just to get her killed but it turned out Eunji was alive and almost scratch free except from her bruised wrist and red cheeks.

    "What''s going on! I thought your people could easily handle her! I paid you to kill her not to be beaten by her!" She angrily told the man. Exposing that she was the mastermind.

    "Rx will you? Stop acting like you''re being wronged here. They did try their best to get me. But I guess their best wasn''t good enough." Eunji calmly said while pulling out a dagger from her boots and spinning it around her hand.

    Both Aimee and the man then looked at Eunji and spat.

    "Who the hell are you?!" They asked.

    "Me? I''m the one and only Bai Eunji. Nathaniel Bai''s Missus Bai. An ordinary pregnant wife who happened to be abducted while on a shopping trip with my inws and friends." She innocently answered them as she ced back the dagger back in her boots.

    "What? Did they hit you hard on the head that you suddenly lose your memory?" She was not looking at them but was looking at the spinning dagger in her hand.

    The man had just realized how dangerous the woman sitting on the chair across him.

    He had seen and encountered a lot of strong and dangerous people in his line of work and as he saw Eunji''s aura, he knew that he was not her match at all!

    It was such a pity to admit but he felt inferior to Eunji. He had then realized that she was actually a ruthless devil in disguise and he for sure would know what it feels like to be punished by her.

    "No! They didn''t. It''s just that you''re so good in blending in with the crowd. You totally get me fooled with that facade you''re showing. I know that my apologies won''t be enough topensate what we have done. I dared to ept the order as I never backed down when ites to money. I thought even if Master Bai found out, we could just leave the country and seek refuge to my brother in another country." Sighing deep down, he continued.

    "But this happened and I finally realized you''re not as ordinary as you looked, I regreted everything. All I''m asking is to know to whom I owe my life now." He finished.

    "Do you think you deserved to know? Whether I tell you who I am or not, it''s up to me. Whether I end your life now or not, it''s up to me!" Eunji coldly told him.

    "I understand." The man decided to admit defeat. Now, he realized that he won''t get the chance to see the next sunrise.

    Then he looked at the woman who was in a daze. Maybe she had just realized what a big mess she had gotten herself into.

    On the other hand, Aimee''s reaction to the news that Eunji was pregnant was kind of dyed.

    "Preg-nant?" Aimee asked her.

    Aimee then looked at Eunji''s belly area. With the bullet proof vest and her thick jacket covering it, she was clearly pregnant.

    She thenughed as she thought Nathan must not be the father. Looking at how big her belly was, there''s no way she had met Nathan and got together six months ago.

    "You dared to let Nathan to be the father of your bastard son?" She mocked Eunji.

    "Triplets. Would that answer your doubt about why my belly was bigger than the others?" Eunji simply replied.

    "How''s this even possible?" Aimee whispered to herself.

    "Oh believe me. I didn''t know they would happen so soon either. Nathan is just so good in bed that he got me pregnant when we did it the first time. His great stamina makes it possible for us to conceive immediately."

    Her shameless reply made everyone in the room to be stunned and looked down as they turned red.

    Eunji was embarrassed herself. But she wanted the woman to feel envious.

    "What? Come on! We''re all adults here. Be open-minded." She said as she tried to hide her embarrassment.

    She then looked around and saw her people looking down and sporting red cheeks respectively.

    "When this is over, go home and getid so you would know what I mean. Then make a five pages narrative afterwards." She boldly told them.

    "--__--" Everyone was rendered speechless.

    ''Mistress! Not all had a very outstanding partner and wonderful love life like you do!'' One of KSA agents cried in his thought.

    Iris looked at Eunji helplessly.

    If shamelessness was contagious, she didn''t want to be infected by it.

    "You! Shut up!" Aimee angrily spat. She didn''t want to hear any of it from her. She knew for herself how Nathan was in bed.

    However, Eunji only answered her outburst with a giggle.

    But just in a snap of a finger, Eunji''s expression turned serious again.

    ''Oh geez! Mistress'' mood swing is really terrifying!''

    Their knees even turned weak when they saw her frightening aura.

    Aimee and the man was no exception. They gulped a couple of times and didn''t even dare to look at her in the eyes for fear that they would pee in their pants if they did.

    "Aimee Park, you paid this man and his group to kill me. Care to exin?" Eunji said as she walked towards the window to peek outside.

    "What''s there to exin?" Aimee snorted.

    ''Isn''t it obvious already?'' She continued on her mind.

    "You''re right! But I''m sure you have a lot of exnation to do when MY HUSBAND arrives." She possessively said.

    "Should you seeded with your n, do you think he''ll get back to you?" She asked.

    "You''re not only going to take one life but four lives! Would you dare to take responsibility of your crime?"

    "If that means you''ll be out of my way and out of his life then I would dare to say yes!" Aimee honestly said.

    Eunji tried to look at the woman in the eyes. However, she sighed when she saw no trace of regret in her eyes. She meant what she said.

    Eunji could not help but wonder if she would act like Aimee if their situation was reversed.

    Of course not! Should Nathan wished for a divorce any time, even if it''s painful and heart breaking for her, she would let him go.

    She vowed to give him a love that would never burden but free him should he no longer feel the same way towards her.

    She would not stoop so low just so he would get back to her.

    Seeing that the woman no longer have any decent bones in her body, Eunji had the urge to bully her even more. She wanted to p her on the face with the truth. She wanted her to snap out of her fantasy dream with Nathan.

    "But he''ll resent you for the rest of your life. Might as well, would let you experience the punishment worse than death. Are you ready?"

    "Lies! He would never do that to me. He loves me!" She yelled one more time. She wanted to go and p Eunji as she had enough but she was pinned on the seat.

    "He''s been dating and was fooling around with women to make me jealous. He told me I am his true love. The fact that he wanted to marry me is a proof to that." Aimee screamed thest part. She was getting hysterical now.

    "But why are you not the current Missus Bai now?" Her simple question dispersed everything that Aimee imed.

    Eunji looked at the woman withplicated expression underneath her cold gaze.

    "You just happened to show up even before I got the chance to be with him. You steal him away from me!" She reasoned.

    "I get it! You still can''t get over him. Just ept defeat and go back to your own husband instead. A woman like you never deserved someone like him. Stop trying to get back with Nathan." Eunji told Aimee.

    "Stop acting that you''re a righteous person either. Do you think you deserved him, too? You don''t deserve him either! You''re even probably worse than I do. You''re acting like a mafia''s daughter. Does Nathan know this side of you? I''m sure that he''ll leave you when he finds out that you''re not the angel you looked to be." She sneered. Her heart was full of hatred to Eunji.

    "Of course he knew! He''s not someone to be easily manipted by me if that''s what you''re implying. I never imed to be a righteous person either." Eunji answered straightforwardly and confidently.

    "You see, I never hide anything from him and he too to me." Eunji proudly said as she crossed her arms over her chest.

    Even if he didn''t, Eunji had every means to know all of it.

    "Even so, he loves me wholeheartedly. He is head over heels in love with me and made sure that every single day that we woke up in each other''s arms, we deserved to be with each other." Her gaze turned gentle when she spoke about Nathan and Aimee hated it more.

    "Nathan is mine. You might be the wife now but I''ll make sure I''ll be the his wife forever!"

    "Oh?" Eunji could not help but sigh.

    "Want to bet? I dare you to win the game that I want you to y with him. Should you seed, I''ll set you free and let you try to kill me again. Should you failed...Satan would be waiting for you in the afterlife." Eunji coldly told her.

    "Deal!" Aimee didn''t hesitate to make a deal.

 Chapter 224 - 223: No Place For A Lonely Butterfly

    Having done with the two, Eunji told her people to take the two away and take them into a remote ind-- which served as a training ground for the aspiring KSA agents-- where they had to y and survive a life and death game.

    Then, she stood up and walked downstairs.

    It was already almost seven in the evening when she got out of the ughterhouse.

    A gust of cold wind hit her making her to shiver. Iris then took another coat from the van and let her wore it. She also gave Eunji heating pads to keep her hands warm.

    Eunji then walked towards the hood of the car and patiently leaned on the hood.

    There, she patiently waited for Nathan to arrive. Her stomach had been growling in hunger.

    She watched as the KSA agents dragged those beaten bulky men out of the ughterhouse and the other Zoddy Gang Members who were badly beaten.

    They were kneeling on the floor waiting for their verdict toe.

    "Are theying to the remote ind with us, too?" Iris asked Eunji as she approached her.

    Their backups had arrived and was now pushing their captives to enter inside the van one by one.

    "Yes." She replied tly.

    Eunji had better ns for them.

    Those who hurt her have to pay a heavy price. Those who didn''t, she''ll give them a chance. Either they would want to be a KSA agent or they would choose to die.

    Minutester, two ck cars, three vans and two ambnce could be seen driving closer towards their direction.

    The cars then pulled over and the door immediately opened.

    A man with dangerous aura then walked out of the car and rushed towards Eunji who was now leaning in the hood of the car instead of waiting inside.

    She was covered with thick winter jackets and two heating pads were kept inside her pocket and the pocket close to her belly to keep her warm.

    Smoke could be seen in the air every time she exhaled.

    The man heaved a sigh of relief when he saw his wife safe and sound.

    Seeing Eunji who was this careless behavior, he had grown anxious and a bit angry. He felt the urge to punish her.

    ''This woman! Did she forget that she''s four months pregnant? Does she want to get cold?'' He thought.

    Eunji looked towards his direction tly. She''s still pissed at him for arrivingte. Eagle exined that there was a car ident on the highway making the traffic to build up on thene going outside the city.

    ''How could he be so handsome that a lot of flies kept on flying around him?'' She thought and made her to have a foul mood even more.

    ''Had I chose to marry a less outstanding and less handsome man, should this trouble happen to me?'' She thought.

    (A/N: But are you going to be happy with someone else?)

    "Of course not!" She mumbled in her breath.

    She was so lost on her thoughts that she didn''t realize that the man she wanted to ignore was now only inches away from him.

    Seeing that the woman he loved was treating him coldly, Nathan felt frustrated.

    ''Can''t she see that I was so worried about her? And then all I get is this cold attitude? What did I do to deserve this treatment?!'' He asked in his thought.

    The moment he had gotten the news that she was abducted, Nathan immediately tried his best to track her phone down. However, her phone was left in the toilet cubicle so it was a dead end.

    Then, he scoured all the CCTV footages avable near the premises and on the streets to see the get away van but he was being led into another dead end.

    So he had no other choice but to visit all the gangs known to be involved in bounty hunting and mercenary business to see if they had something to do with his wife''s abduction incident.

    Until an anonymous message was sent into his phone and told him of his wife''s location.

    While on the way, there was a traffic ident in the highway making it hard for them to pass by. They even have to act as the traffic police to smoothen the traffic.

    He had went through a lot and now, this was all he got? This made him to be frustrated.

    Eunji could feel a strong grip on her arm and secondster, she was being enclosed in a tight hug that she almost felt her bones snapping off of her joints.

    She tried to push him away but Nathan tightened the hug even more.

    Then without warning, a pair of warm lips imed hers. The kiss was overbearing and there was a mix of anger, frustration and relief in it. He was clearly punishing her!

    Then, the kiss turned passionateter on.

    He knew his wife hated to show off their affection in public as she was extremely shy and a very private person. Truth to it, as soon as he kissed her, Eunji struggled to break free.

    She struggled but her attempts were futile as the man pinned her towards his strong body.

    Then her eyes identally swept towards Aimee''s direction. There, she saw Aimee''s venomous gaze aimed at them. Envious and hatred was evident in her eyes.

    She could see the killing intent in her eyes, too.

    Eunji smirked in between their kiss and finally answered Nathan''s passionate kiss with the same intensity.

    Nathan only stopped kissing her when he felt her struggling for air.

    Her face had turned red as she looked around and saw that their subordinates had turned their backs to them to give them privacy.

    But looking at the tip of their ears which now had turned red, she suddenly recalled her previous statement earlier.

    "Are you okay?" He asked her while trying to check her body. But she was wrapped with thick clothing that he could not see the injuries she had if there''s any.

    Then he saw her swollen face that she got from the p either. This made Nathan to be angry.

    However silence answerer him. He tried to engulf her into another hug. But Eunji had other thoughts in mind.

    She then pushed Nathan away from her and decided to walk towards the direction of his car and left the man and everyone speechless.

    She then opened the other door herself and ignored Marco who was holding the other door open for her.

    She was about to get inside but she paused and yelled, "What are you waiting for? Your children are currently on the second round of boxing inside my belly. Don''t wait for them to y the third round or you''ll sleep on the couch tonight!"

    With that, she closed the door loudly with a bang!

    Nathan frowned as he didn''t get what she meant until Iris told him.

    "Master Boss, the Mistress had been hungry. It''s best if you could treat her to a buffet tonight. It''s not good to dy her from having her dinner."

    Iris knew about this since Alice would always be grumpy when she''s hungry.

    "We''re not yet done!" Nathan''s seriousness made Iris to stiffened as it sent shivers down her spine.

    She was supposed to protect her but she failed and had fallen into the enemy''s trap.

    "I understand." Iris had no other choice but to admit that she''s guilty even if she''s only following Eunji''s n.

    The only person who could save her from Nathan''s wrath was Eunji herself. She hoped that her Mistress would nit forget about her tonight. She still had to go and check on her fianc��ter so she wanted to leave, too.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll take over now. Go and check on sister-inw. I''ll report everything to Boss and Mistress." Eagle told her.

    "Thank you." Iris said in gratitude.

    Then she left using the motorbike that one of the KSA agents used in going the area.

    "Collect your bike in the Mo Hospital!" she told the owner who gave her a nod of acknowledgment.

    Meanwhile, Nathan got inside the car and swept a nce to his wife whose head was leaning on the ss window.

    Nathan could feel that she was pissed towards something and that something was obviously rted to him.

    He then looked towards his bulging belly and tried to rub it out of habit but Eunji pushed his hand away.

    "You''re not allowed to touch them until you give us food." She told him which made Marco, the driver and him to be amused.

    "Let''s go to the vi. We have to feed the hungry kitten before she evolved into a tiger. Also, call Master Liu and An Qi to follow us there. I have to make sure that this incident didn''t hurt my wife and our babies." Nathan seriously told Marco.

    As soon as he gave the destination, the driver also started the engine and driven off towards the direction of their destination.

    "Do you n to starve us? Nathan Bai! We hate you!" Eunji spat.

    "Alright Master Boss!" Marco then called the on call chef and the servants to proceed into the vi to prepare for dinner. It''s already seven in the evening. No wonder the kitten was hungry and angry.

    "Rx, we''re not going home in the mansion yet. I have a vi nearby. Though it''s not as big as the mansion that we are currently living, that would do for now. It would be good enough to stay for the night. We''ll leave first thing tomorrow morning." Nathan softly told her.

    Eunji hummed as she continued to focus her eyes outside. This made Nathan to be upset.

    He then reached out and gently held her chin and turned it toward him making her to look at him.

    "Is the scene outside than the scene beside you?" He sounded upset.

    Marco and the chauffeur had no other choice but to listen to Nathan''s shamelessness.

    "No."

    Hearing her response, Nathan heaved a sigh. However, her next statement made the three men in the car to be rendered speechless.

    "The scene is just so beautiful that it attracted a lot of flies and bees and eventually spoiling it in the process. Should the owner be more careful and thoughtful enough, it should only be exclusive for this lonely butterfly."

    Nathan shed an amusing smile.

    "What? Are you that proud that your ex-woman tried to put a bounty on my head?" Eunji spat that made Nathan''s smile to fade and for him to clench his hand into a tight fist.

    Heavy tension enveloped inside the car.

    "I''m sorry. This won''t happen again." Nathan solemnly vowed.

    This made Eunji to heave a sigh of relief.

    "Don''t me Iris for this. That kid had no other choice but to follow my n as her boss. Let her be with Alice. Thetter needs her the most. I have to go and apologize for getting her involved in this incident.

    Truth to it, she really thought that they would make a move when she''s alone and not with someone else.

    "Alright. But, we''ll treat your face as soon as we get home okay? Look at your face. They''re red. Tell me who did it and I''ll make the person pay."

    "You don''t have to bother about the person. She''s dead." She said coldly.

 Chapter 225 - 224: Failed To Be A Good Husband To Her

    When they arrived at the vi, the on-call chefs were busy preparing for a sumptuous meal for Eunji.

    The pregnant woman was being held by her husband in the vi''s master''s bedroom.

    While they were there, the chefs were considerate enough to make an appetizer for their Mistress to eat while waiting. So Nathan was feeding her with them.

    Then, Nathan asked her to remove theyer of thick coats from her body.

    He also rolled up the sleeves of her top to make sure she didn''t suffer serious injuries and she only had a swollen face.

    When he caught a nce of her reddened and bruised wrist, his gaze darkened and Eunji could feel the temperature in the room to drop down into a few degrees lower even though the heater was almost maxed out.

    Seeing this reaction, Eunji could not help not to be guilty.

    "Look, I''m fine. They didn''t manage to hurt me more." Maybe because she had calmed down a bit that''s why she was back into the calm Eunji again.

    She tried to persuade the man to not be angry but it made Nathan to even be more furious.

    "I didn''t even let a mosquito to bite you but they dared to do this to you?!" Nathan snapped. He was clearly loosing his cool.

    Yes, that was how overprotective he was of her!

    "Stop being angry now okay? The important thing is that they were now at my mercy. Had I not caught Aimee in the act and stopped her before she resort to worse, it would be more troublesome."

    ''What''s worse than hiring a hitman to kill her?'' Nathan thought.

    She may hire someone from the International Mercenary Union. Days ago, she had discovered that someone created a council that managed the whole mercenary system and making it more centralized and globalized.

    The previously existing big mercenary groups and factions were now members of it except for the small scale ones.

    It would be troublesome if she''d hire one of those people. She had been trying to not attract any attention until she had given birth to their babies.

    Though her photos in the inte were now deleted for security purposes, Aimee could still hire a cartoonist to make a sketch of her face and it would be more troublesome.

    She believed that Aimee had resorted to that method that''s why the members of the Zoddy Gang recognized her earlier.

    "When did you suspect about all of this?" Nathan''s question made Eunji silent.

    He had only learnt the news that someone had ced a bounty on her head today. Had he known earlier, he would never let her go shopping today.

    "Not so long ago." She paused and continued, "I created an AI program that was sensitive enough to detect if any of my photos and name was up in any browser as long as it was connected with the inte. Then, they would delete those photos or articles if I don''t allow it to be up there. My phone beeped and I saw my name in the local bounty request board."

    This news was no longer a surprise for Nathan as he could still recall how his wife helped him when he had gotten involved with that awful scandal.

    He felt ashamed as he had to have his wife''s help to clear his name.

    He could do it actually but it would take him more time.

    ''So that''s why I never heard of it untilter.'' Nathan thought.

    "The client would never ce their name in the bounty request board in case their subjects found out that their names were up there. So I have to catch the person myself." She confessed.

    "I''m sorry. I didn''t set it straight to her. I thought giving her a verbal warning would work but unfortunately, it didn''t." Nathan regretted it. Maybe he was just so soft in reprimanding the woman.

    "It''s okay. I sent her to a ce where she would face her punishment. In fact, I will personally deliver her punishment to her." Eunji said.

    Nathan remained silent as he gently caressed her bruised wrist.

    Eunji didn''t feel it aching as she was used to getting them in the past but since seeing Nathan''s care and anxiety over it, it started to ache now.

    "Is it painful?" He asked though he already knew the answer to his question. But he felt proud as Eunji didn''t whine or cry because of it.

    Eunji shook her head.

    "Next time, if you received any threats, let me help you with it, okay?"

    This time, Eunji felt even guiltier. Ever since she got back, he never raised his voice towards her even though it was clear that she''s partly at fault.

    Seeing that she was on the verge of tears, Nathan felt helpless.

    "Don''t worry. I''m not mad. I''m just upset that you dared to put yourself and our babies in danger. And I felt useless for not being able to figure that you''re in danger. I felt like I failed being a husband to you again." He sincerely said.

    "Don''t say that. You''re the most perfect husband in the world. I''m just acting willful again." She admitted sheepishly.

    "Alright. Let''s not talk about this tonight okay?" Nathan said and Eunji agreed.

    Then an on-call female servant informed them that dinner was ready. Eunji''s expression lit up when she heard that she''ll finally have dinner atst!

    Nathan chuckled as he saw the excitement in her eyes.

    When they got into the dinning table, many dishes were served on the table.

    Nathan watched as Eunji got the taste of every dishes one at a time.

    "Wifey, slow down. It''s not good to have a heavy meal at night." Nathan reminded her.

    "Try to have three hungry babies inside you. You''ll understand me better." She refuted and then continued eating.

    "Okay. I just don''t want you to suffer from indigestion." Nathan said helplessly.

    Then minutes after they finished dinner, Marco walked in the vi with An Qi and Master Liu together with two more doctor trailing behind him.

    They followed into the master''s bedroom so they could check Eunji there.

    Nathan was told to leave the room while the two checked on Eunji but as stubborn as he was, he didn''t budge.

    After what had happened, he would never dare to be separated from her even a single moment.

    Having no choice, they did their thing with Nathan watching.

    After making sure that Eunji didn''t suffer from any serious injuries and the babies were all safe, they decided to retire for the night after cleaning her cuts on the wrist and applying creams on the bruises.

    The following morning, Nathan and Eunji went back to the mansion where everyone was waiting patiently for her.

    Nathan called themst night that she''s safe and sound. However, they could not help not to be worried.

    "Eunjiyah!" Kelly cried when she saw Eunji''s silhouette entering the mansion.

    "Careful!" Eunji called out in helplessness.

    After making sure that she''s safe and sound, they then left the mansion. Nathan also rescheduled the yoga ss since they had to go somewhere else this morning and would be backter.

    On the afternoon, Nathan and Eunji together with Iris boarded the helicopter going to the ind where the rest of the Zoddy Gang members were held captive.

    As soon as the helicopternded, the aspiring agents residing on the ind for training and senior agents fell in line to wee them.

    They received a memo from Eagle that a very important guest would being over.

    As soon as they descended from the helicopter, they made a salute to her.

    Only those who recognized her were in glee when they saw her. The rest were confused.

    But when their seniors introduced the identities of their guests, they were happy too.

    Especially when they saw a glimpse of her face. Even if they could not see her face clearly, they could tell that she''s worthy to be called a goddess.

    But what shocked them was the identity of the man standing behind her.

    J, who had been on the ind yesterday greeted them both and lead them in the main building.

    "Are you okay?" J asked Eunji.

    "Jeez! If I will ask those who kept on asking that same question to me one hundred million dors each, then, I''ll be a billionaire now." Eunji said in annoyance.

    This made J and Nathan to chuckle. On the other hand, Iris maintained a snappy expression on her face.

    If this was outside, she would wear a casual expression but the ce was different now.

    She was surrounded by her superiors and fellow agents. She should be professional.

    Both Eunji and J knew what was running on her mind therefore they didn''t interrupt her.

    "I''m just worried. Eagle only told mest night that something happened to you. I felt betrayed all of a sudden. Seems like Master Bai had been spoiling you a lot to the point that you''re acting more willful again." J told her.

    "I know. It''s not my fault that my husband just wanted to spoil me like a queen. And besides, stop acting like I was not willful in the past. As a matter of fact, I was worse back then." She retorted.

    "Alright! You''ve be heartless, too! How dare you unt your affection in front of a single person like me!" J spoke acting hurt in the process.

    "Who told you to remain single until now? J, you''re not getting any younger." She told him.

    "Nah, now''s not the right time for me yet." J sighed deeply. Seems like he was depressed with something.

    While the two were having a good time chatting, Nathan was silently listening to them.

    He''s d that his wife was fine and was having fun in teasing J.

    "Then, when''s the right time for you? When you''re starting to grow grey hairs in your head?" She teased.

    Eunji knew that a lot had been going on inside the Jin household these days.

    And J was stuck in the middle and making him to have a hard time.

    Nathan had suppressed Jin Corp that they had dered bankruptcyst week.

    Now, they were liquidating all of their assets to pay their loans on the financial institutions.

    Of course, there''s no way that Nathan would let all those properties and assets to go to someone else''s hands. It originally belonged to his wife and it was only right to return it to its original owner like it should be.

    Because of what was happening, those elders who wad relied on Jin Corps.'' ie over the years would never stay put. They kept on pressuring J''s father to find alternative sources of ie for the whole n.

    Now, the entire Jin n was reduced to nothing and they could only me the main family for their misfortune.

    The conflicts in their family wouldst for years. If he would wait for it to be resolved before going to settle down then he''ll get married at the age of fifty.

    But since she had dered that she''s never been rted to the Jin Family, she decided to keep that word.

    All she could do was to support J in his decision.

    But Eunji wanted him to have a life of his own, too.

    He wanted him to leave the family since they were all a bunch of garbage but J, being filial to his elders could not dare to do that.

    And Eunji didn''t want to push his buttons even more.

    But she could feel that one day, J would finally turn his backs to them.

    J was the current manager of QPRC and KSA while starting to build his own business, a restaurant and coffee shop chain out from his own savings.

    But he never got the support from them and even mocked his ideas.

    And maybe, that would push him to leave.

    The two continued their talking until they reached the entrance going to the underground dungeon where they kept their captives.

    The agents guarding it stood up and made a salute when they saw the quarteting.

    "Mistress! Boss! Captain! Master Bai!" The guard agents greeted.

    They addressed J as their Boss while Tiger as their Captain.

    "Where are the people brought herest night?" Eunji immediately asked.

    "Follow me!" J told her.

    While walking at the corridor, she looked at the faces of their captivesst night.

    She then spotted the girl who was wearing the Capricorn mask yesterday.

    Eunji then pointed and said, "Release her! Let her train with the rest. As for the others, let them suffer being in prison for months. If there are changes in their behavior, it''s up to you if you''ll let them join us or surrender them to the police." She told J.

    "Alright."

    The two agents then opened Capricorn''s prison cell.

    Thetter sob as she could not believe she was saved.

    "Thank you!" She cried in gratitude in between her sob.

    "I give you the second chance, I hope you won''t waste it." Eunji told her and the girl vigorously nodded her head. She was afraid that if she won''t show her sincerity enough, she would be thrown back inside the cell.

    They then went towards thest two cell where the people imprisoned where being tied in chains.

    "Had she eaten?" Eunji asked as she looked at Aimee who was in a pitiful state.

    "She refused to." J said with a sigh.

    "Wake her up." Eunji spoke and the guards opened her cell and then poured a bucket of cold water to her making thetter to scream and woke up.

    "Rise and shine! You still have a game to y, right?"

    "You!" She screamed as soon as she realized that Eunji was standing outside her cell.

    "Good! I like that attitude. I hope you can bring that up during the game." Eunji said.

 Chapter 226 - 225: Aimees End Game

    Eunji turned around and left the ce with Nathan following behind her.

    In a short span of time that he was inside the dungeon, his soft gaze was only fixed on her, his wife. He didn''t even spare the crazy and screaming woman a nce.

    Aimee thought that Nathan would plead for her for the sake of the years that they were together.

    But seeing the man acting cold and indifferent towards her, she could not help not to curse him at the bottom of her heart.

    That was a big p of reality itself. Now, she was sure that she had lost even before the game had started.

    With this, she could not help butugh hysterically with tears flowing non-stop from her eyes.

    What''s the point of ying the game now if she''s bound to lose the end game?

    J, Iris and the guards also walked away after they locked her cell back.

    "What? Giving up? At least show some spirit. Change your motivation. Let them pay for what they have had done to you." The man imprisoned on the opposite cell taunted her.

    His taunting words was somehow effective as Aimee''s eyes changed.

    "Nathaniel Bai! From the day you chose to marry that b*tch and forget about me! I''ll make sure to make you and that sl*t pay a ten fold!" She cursed on top of her lungs.

    "Shut up! You will never be able to escape this ce like we do." One of the prisoner gave her a piece of advice.

    "If I were you, I would humble myself and ask for forgiveness." He added.

    However, Aimee was so focused on he revenge towards the couple and a glint of ruthlessness was visible in her gaze.

    Little did she knew, before she could even start plotting her revenge, she was already destined to a miserable end in the end.

    ***

    Nathan and Eunji entered into J''s office at the top floor of the main building.

    Nathan was standing by the window looking at their surroundings.

    "Where are we? Why had I not known this ind before?" He asked them.

    "Rx. This is KSA''s training and second base. We really intended for this whole ind to not be seen in the satellite. With this, our base was safe. Don''t worry, we''re still inside the country''s territory." J told him.

    "Coffee?" He offered.

    Nathan looked at a group of men jogging outside despite the thick snow covering on the ground. The others were practicing their Kung Fu. Some where having target shooting.

    "Call off the trainings. Let them rest for today." Eunji told J and then she paused and asked.

    "Is everything prepared?" She asked J.

    "Yes. All that''s left are the participants." He answered.

    After having her ice cream and some fruits, J lead the couple into the game room where a big monitor showing both Aimee and the man.

    Aimee and the man were both tied in a chair with and stic rubber and were sitting across each other. A rectangr steel table was separating the two with a board game which looked like a snake anddder board game.

    The snakes were still there but the tiles at the tail of every snakes, there were parts of the body printed on them. Which meant that when their pawns stopped on it after their turn, that body part had to be removed or damaged.

    A robotic mechanical arm which was personally programmed by Eunji would do the procedures. That way, no person would be responsible for their deaths but themselves.

    A tray of medical tools were ced beside the table

    As the agents present in the monitoring room saw what was going on, they turned pale and felt pity for these two people.

    They were sure that before one of them would reach the hundredth tile, they were already dead due to blood lose. Worse, the entire procedure would be done without any anesthetics. And if they passed out, they would be poured with freezing cold sea water outside.

    It was indeed the most painful and cruelest way to die. It was literally pouring liquid salt on their wound making it more painful. Even as an outsider, they winced in pain at the thought alone.

    And if they did survived, they would be crippled and good as dead.

    Then, Eunji sat down on the seat designated for her while Nathan was standing tall and proud behind her.

    Then, the siren rang and the two were forced to wake up from their slumber.

    Then aputer voice sounded the entire room.

    Just like the agents, their faces turned pale after the voice finished exining the mechanics of the game.

    Aimee looked angrily at the camera and cursed the couple to death.

    Unlike the hysterical queen, the man remained calm. As if he had already given up his life. It''s toote for him to say that he regretted everything.

    A bitter smile was then shed in his face.

    The game started and the two yers had to roll the dice. The rubber attached on their body to the chair would loosen so they could move but if it''s punishment time, it would tighten and would kept them in ce. That way, the robotic arm could perform the procedure properly.

    It was Aimee who had the highest number so it was her turn to y first.

    On her first two tries, shended on the safe tiles and even climbed up adder.

    On the other side, the man had already lost his pinky finger because hended on that tile on his second try.

    He was now cursing as the pain he was feeling was too much.

    Now, Aimee felt like every hair in her body were standing up.

    She could not believe that someone would do such thing.

    Aimee rolled the dice and it should five. She moved her pawn and bad luck struck her this time.

    She had to lose her left eye ball.

    "No!" Aimee screamed but the rubber tightened and in just a split second, she lost her left eye.

    "Argh!!!" Aimee screamed in pain.

    Blood gushed out on her face painting her shirt with red.

    Nathan then looked at Eunji who had maintained an indifferent expression on the face.

    He wanted to cover her eyes to not see the gore scene but she pushed his hand away.

    The game progressed and both yers had lost parts of their bodies.

    Aimee had lost her entire left arm while the other had lost his left leg.

    Everytime the robot sliced their flesh, they could feel the raw pain and the sounds of the flesh being cut open.

    It was such a horrifying scene.

    Pools of blood could be seen on the floor.

    Both of their faces were pale as a sheet of paper due to blood loss and fear.

    They could not even muster to me each other anymore. They had no energy left to roll the dice.

    The longer the game progressed, the more they lost blood.

    Both of them passed out a couple of times because of the pain but a bucket of cold sea water was being poured to them every time making them to curse and scream in pain even more.

    They screamed non-stop making their voice to be hoarse.

    "Stop!...Please! I''m begging you!" Aimee pleaded but it was useless.

    The game continued as the mechanical arm rolled the dice for them.

    Aimee lost her entire toe nails this time. While the man lost his left ear. He had lost more body partspared to Aimee butpares to him, Aimee lost the major body parts.

    She had lost her kidney and her galldder.

    Due to extreme blood loss, Aimee died and thus the game ended.

    On the other hand, the man was left to die on the chair. He was supposed to be the victor should he not died.

    Eunji on the other hand didn''t leave the ce until the game was finished.

    No one was dered the winner since both of them died in the end.

    Eunji stood up from her seat and looked at the man behind her. She then shed a sweet smile on her husband as she leaned forward and grabbed his nape to give him a quick peck on the lips.

    "That will happen to all the girls who would want to covet you from me. So better make sure that none of this will happen again." She yfully warned.

    "Don''t worry, they won''t even get the chance to go near me." Nathan seriously said.

    Unsatisfied by the peck she had given him, Nathan pulled her closer and kissed her passionately.

    Nathan and Eunji broke off the kiss when she was already gasping for air.

    Then, she grabbed his hand and told J as if nothing had happened.

    "I''ll leave this to you then."

    With that, they left the ind before a strong storm coulde.

    Nathan and Eunji arrived at the airport when it was exactly time for dinner. So Marco --who was waiting at the car-- had booked the restaurant in advance.

    It was already past nine in the evening when they arrived at the mansion.

    ***

    The following morning, news of Aimee Park being missing was reported on the news. Her best friend Chloe came to the police station to file a missing report.

    However, the police had no clues or leads on the case.

    For the rest of the weekdays, Eunji''s life had been peaceful and was back to normal.

    Alice and Iris'' life was also back to normal.

    Nathan and the rest were busy preparing for her twenty fifth birthday celebration which fell down on the first day of the Gregorian Calendar year.

    Eunji had been insisting on not celebrating it since it was useless.

    She''ll never be on the mood for celebration.

    However, Nathan had a different thought on it. So he made sure to keep it as a surprise.

    Meanwhile, Celine had sessfully signed up to Universal Entertainment and had held a press conference after that.

    She was warmly weed at thepany even though she was a foreigner.

    The senior executives wanted to give her special treatment by giving her a bigger apartment than the others but she declined.

    She''s currently staying at QPRC and she had no ns in moving.

    Sam had been busy sorting out her schedule for the next six months as she had a lot of invitations for a female lead audition on their movies.

    Because of this, she had automatically be the enemy of herpetitors.

    "Choose a project that would give me ample of time for myself." She told Sam.

    Celine wanted to enjoy her life though it was a very rare opportunity for an artist like her to have.

    "I''ll see what I can do then." Sam reassured.

    "Thanks Sam. You''re the best!" Celine said as she teasingly kissed her on the cheeks.

    The two then erupted on a giggle fit and stopped when they entered on the car.

    Celine had to attend thepany''s year end dinner partyter.

    As the new addition of the family, she had to attend.

    Meanwhile, at the clubhouse where Frederick was staying, Nathan had tossed on a folder containing the files the former was asking from him.

    Frederick Heart scanned on the pages as expected and after he was done, ced it on the coffee table across him.

    "I hope you''re already satisfied with that and go back to your country." Nathan told the man.

    "Why does it sounded like you didn''t want me to be here Master Bair?" The man teased.

    "You already guessed it so you better scram." Nathan didn''t beat around the bush.

    "Oh, how''s Missus Bai? I''ve heard something happened to her which caused a sensation in the entire city. I want to join in the fun but seems like you had it under wraps as quick as you could." The man continued teasing him.

    "My wife''s business is none of your concern Mr. Heart. So better keep your hands to their proper ce or you''ll lose them." Nathan seriously warned.

    "Rx! I''m just concerned. And besides, as a colleague, it would be rude of me if I won''t pay her a visit out of respect." Frederick said.

    "My wife doesn''t need your recognition nor your respect. She''s an ordinary citizen of the country."

    "If she is, then why do I have this feeling that she''s not an ordinary? I can''t find her in the web." Frederick pressed on the matter.

    He was really curious and wanted to meet Missus Bai however, it was like she didn''t exist at all. He thought that Nathan was just so good in hiding her.

    ''You dared to do background check on her?'' Nathan thought angrily.

    Sensing that the man was angry, Frederick chuckled lightly.

    "Well, I have to keep all of her information private. I have a lot of enemies and I don''t want to implicate her and our family." Nathan simply said.

    "I see." Frederick sounded to be convinced. With that, Nathan turned around and decided to leave.

    "Okay. Thanks for this. And I''ll leave the country the day after tomorrow." He said while looking at the man''s receding figure.

 Chapter 227 - 226 Happy Birthday Eunji

    Eunji woke up on the day of her birthday with a foul mood.

    Her belly ached as she suddenly felt them moving for the first time today. She gasped as she was caught off-guard.

    She knew it was normal but her insides were definitely not ready for this sudden development.

    "Don''t worry, the babies are all healthy and doing pretty well. There''s nothing to be worried about. You''ll get used to it." An Qi said after checking on her.

    Eunji was advised to do bed rest in case she felt hurt every time the babies moved.

    Nathan had strictly told her to stay on the bed the entire day. She had no other choice but toply.

    Her meals were sent by Aunt Lucy and she was not allowed to go outside of her room.

    To her disappointment, Nathan said he''d be going to thepany as an emergency happened.

    So he was absent for the entire day.

    Luckily most of their friends came by to visit her.

    Alice, Iris, Kelly and Guo Xian came by to visit. The elders also came by to visit her.

    They wanted to keep herpany so she won''t feel bored for the entire day.

    They made sure that she won''t miss Nathan''s presence.

    They were all very excited when they heard that the babies moved.

    Even Kelly and Alice who had experienced it first were more than excited to learn that the babies were moving.

    After some time, the elders left with an excuse that their topics might just make them out of ce. So they decided to y mahjong on the living room. While the youngsters were left with Eunji. But truth to it, it was just an alibi.

    "Do you know the gender of the babies already?" Kelly asked Eunji who was lying on the bed surrounded by Alice, Iris, Kelly, Xian and Celine.

    "Not yet." Eunji sincerely answered their expecting eyes.

    "Then how are you going to buy infant clothes if you had not determine their genders?" Kelly asked but Eunji replied with her own question.

    "How about you?"

    "Not yet. We''re going to do it tomorrow." Kelly told her.

    "Honestly, I am nervous to know the gender. I want to give the Mos a daughter since they didn''t have a daughter or a granddaughter in the family yet." Kelly added.

    "That''s a lot of pressure you have there huh." Eunjimented.

    "For me...I don''t care about their gender. Nate and I are just praying that they''ll be born healthy and with noplications. We will shower them with equal love." Eunji expressed her sentiments.

    She then turned to Alice since among the pregnant women in the room, at least she already knew the gender of her baby.

    "How about you? How did you feel when you learnt that the baby you''re carrying is a girl?"

    "Me? I''m over the moon when Iris and I learnt that what we have is a little princess instead of little prince." Alice honestly said.

    "No offense but I really wish to have a daughter than a son when I found out that I am pregnant." She added.

    Eunji fell silent as the thought of seeing her children running towards her with open arms waiting for her hug shed in her head.

    "Do you have ns in knowing their gender then?" Alice asked her.

    "It''s up to Nate if he wanted to." Eunji passed the decision to Nathan.

    "Any baby names for them yet?" Kelly asked.

    "Not yet. We decided to think of their names when they are finally out." Eunji answered.

    Everyone groaned as they felt like Eunji had no intentions on spoiling them.

    "Eunji-chan, how about I give one of them a name? I''m sure the little fe who liked me would love that, right?" Celine who had been listening in the sideline since then proposed.

    Before Eunji could even answer her, she felt a one of them moved making her to gasp in shock.

    "Oh my gosh! Did they move?" Celine asked.

    "Well I guess I don''t have to answer you then Yuki-neechan as the little fe already stepped in." Eunji smiled at Celine.

    "That''s great! I''ll definitely shower him or her kisses and love." Celine promised and she reached out to touch Eunji''s belly.

    Then a thought came on her mind.

    "Little fes, kick if the answer is yes and stay still if your answer is no. Understood?" She asked.

    "What are you doing?" Kelly asked.

    "I''m trying to talk to them. I believe these fes here are a bunch of geniuses. It''s in their genes after all." Celine answered making everyone to be surprised.

    "Oh." They stay still as they were eager to find out too.

    "Kick if there''s a boy in there. One kick if only one two if two and three if three." She instructed.

    Eunji then felt two kicks from the inside. And Celine felt it, too. Both of them were clearly surprised by the development.

    "I guess we don''t need to conduct a gender reveal as they just had revealed their gender to us." Celine told Eunji.

    "I guess you''re right!" Eunji agreed but she wanted to make sure too.

    "Do I have a little princess in there?" Eunji asked the babies this time.

    And she got two kicks in response. Which made them to giggle.

    "Seems like someone''s still unsure of his or her gender." Celine teased.

    "Maybe. The results are inconclusive for now. I guess we have to wait for your daddy''s decision if we should know your genders first or wait until all of you are born." Eunji gently told them.

    "Yeah right."

    It was almost dinner time and the girls wanted to bid goodbye to go home.

    But she asked them to stay for dinner in which they agreed.

    They then heard a faint knock on the door and Guo Xian opened it revealing Aunt Lucy and Marie standing by the door.

    Instead of bringing a tray with her dinner on it, Aunt Lucy brought two boxes together with trailing behind Marie. One was the dress she would be wearing and the other one was for her shoes.

    "The Master asked me to bring these to you so you could wear them for tonight." Lucy said while cing them on the bed.

    "Thank you Aunt Lucy." Eunji said as she moved closer to the boxes.

    She uncovered the boxes and looked at the dress and the t shoes.

    Everyone smiled when they saw how nice and beautiful the dress was.

    It was a three-fourth sleeved, knee-length, A-line red dress. The dress came with a matching coat that had kept her warm. She would surely looked so stunning in the dress.

    "I guess it''s our cue to go out and leave you temporarily." Kelly said. Eunji let them leave all though she already felt like something was off.

    Having no choice, Eunji let Marie to help her with changing and styling her hair while she put on little make up on her face afterwards.

    "You looked stunning tonight Eunji." Marie said.

    Then she took something from her pocket and said, "Here. I know this is a bitte but please ept this. This served as a token for my formal apology for acting such a b*tch to you." She sincerely said.

    "Thank you Marie." Eunji reciprocated thetter''s sincerity with her genuine smile.

    Marie heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Eunji was now cool with her.

    "Done." Marie said after she did Eunji''s hair in waterfall hair style and curled a few inches of her hair down to the tip.

    She looked glowing and stunning at the same time.

    Marie then lead her towards the elevator so she could finally eat her dinner with Nathan.

    Marie excused herself and left towards the kitchen.

    Eunji then looked around and wonder why the living room were quiet.

    Dinner would be served soon and she thought they would be hanging out here while waiting.

    Then, she heard noisesing from the patio close to the garden and she got curious and followed the sound.

    As she walked closer, she heard someone ying a beautiful piano melody.

    Eunji quickened her pace and opened the door going towards the patio

    She gasped when she saw them sitting on the chairs wrapped with white and pink clothing surrounding the tables.

    She looked around and saw that some modifications and renovations were done in the ce. It was way bigger than before. Bigger enough to amodate seven tables in total including theirs which was at the center closest to the front.

    Thousands of yellow LED lights were hanging on the poles and on the trees close the area illuminating the area around them.

    There were lights on the ceiling too and because it was winter and a lot of trees had shed off their leaves, Nathan had surely invested on artificial nts just to make the ce more lively and to looked like that in fairy tales.

    Angelina was ying the piano for them. Yes. She had not fully recovered from her injuries but she was present in the event because she asked Kelly and Mo Jing-sheng.

    Though reluctant, Nathan agreed.

    He knew that Eunji had been nning to visit her in the hospital but because Nathan would not allow her to go out, Eunji had no other choice but to obey him.

    Truth to it, when Eunji saw Angelina, the former smiled over thetter.

    In order to protect Angelina from her abusive husband and to not be implicated, they had to fake Angelina''s death.

    Sure enough when the Second Master received the news, he calmed down and thought that he had seeded.

    As for Angelina, Eunji would ask her to do something to ensure that their n was a sess.

    Eunji saw everyone smiling at her but she could not see the familiar face that she missed a lot.

    Before she could even start walking down the short isle going to their table, someone had engulfed her into a tight hug from behind.

    She didn''t have to guess who it was as she knew who the person was.

    She turned around and face the man who was already looking at her with gazes full of love and admiration.

    Eunji smiled and the man beamed with satisfaction.

    He leaned forward making their foreheads to touch each other.

    "Happy birthday my beloved wife." Nathan then paused as he looked at her face who was now on the verge of tears.

    "Well, I guess my surprise for you was not as grand as what you did for me," he said making their friends and rtives to chuckle."

    "But I hope this could rece the past memories you had for this day." He ended.

    Eunji who was previously on the verge of crying cried.

    Nathan was right. This was the day she had lost her loved ones. Even before she had recalled her memories, she had no energy to celebrate one. Therefore no one knew when was her birthday except for Michael Rnd, Kelly and J.

    However, for fear that she would recover her memories if they celebrated it, they never dared to mention about it and celebrated it.

    However, they would secretly send her gifts though.

    Everyone understood why she was crying and their heart ached for her.

    Realizing that she made everyone''s mood to be gloomy, Eunji looked up as she tried to stop herself from crying.

    Nathan asked for a tissue to help her wiping her face.

    He giggled when Eunji kept on pouting at him when he was helping her.

    Dinner started and they were in all admiration of the beautiful couple.

    When the dinner was close to its end, Celine and J pushed a threeyered cake towards the center as it was now time for her to blow the candle and make a wish after.

    They gathered around and sang the birthday song and gave their birthday wishes for her afterwards.

    "I never thought this day woulde that I''ll get the chance to celebrate my birthday with you guys. Thank you for making this dayplete and surely memorable to me. Hubby, thank you for making all of these possible. I love you!"

    With that, the couple shared a sweet kiss and everyone cheered.

    They then gave their birthday gifts for Eunji and the celebrant epted them with a huge and warm smile on her face.

    Now, everyone was waiting for Nathan''s birthday gift to Eunji but the man only told them that it would be a secret and only Eunji had the rights to see it.

    Hua Zhang Wei even teased him by asking, "Are you going to offer yourself as a gift Nate? Don''t you think it''s a little too spoilt already?"

    His question made everyone to giggle as they knew the underlying message to that.

    The dinner ended and everyone was asked to retire on the vacant rooms in the mansion as it would be too risky to drive back to the city.

 Chapter 228 - 227 His Intimate Birthday Gift (M)

    (((MATURE CONTENT)))

    Nathan and Eunji called it a night after making sure that all of their guests have now settled down on the guest rooms, aside from J and Celine who insisted on leaving as they had early schedules tomorrow.

    Nathan excused himself to the study first and asked Eunji to wait him in their room.

    Minutester, Nathan came inside holding a brown envelope on his hand and gave it to her.

    "What''s this?" Eunji asked as soon as she received the envelope.

    "Open it." Nathan told her as he sat beside her.

    Eunji had an unreadable expression on her face when she saw and read the documents inside the envelope.

    "Is this the birthday gift you''re telling me?" She asked him and her husband hummed in response.

    "Oh Nate! Didn''t I tell you that I didn''t care about these at all?" She asked him.

    "You did." He simply admitted.

    "However, whether you like it or not, those properties belongs to you to begin with. I''m just returning them to their rightful owner." Nathan shrugged his shoulder.

    Nathan was not disappointed at all as he had already expected this kind of reaction from her.

    On the other side, Eunji felt that Nathan had wasted money and resources just so he could have it and give it to her. She could easily acquire these properties if she wanted.

    "You can do whatever you want with it though since it''s yours now." He added.

    "Aren''t you interested on the kind of life your ancestors had lived in the past? I''ve heard that they had this huge underground library hiding a lot of important documents that even the government didn''t have. But they said, only an heir of the Jin Family could open that library." Nathan told her after she was silent.

    "Geez! Are you trying to tell me that my ancestors were hiding some treasures like gold?" Eunji asked him.

    "Nah. I''m not saying that. But the Jins are families of schrs and historians before they had gotten involved in business. I''m sure they had kept some records in that library which you might be interested." He told her but Eunji''s response was silence.

    Seeing that his wife was in deep thought, Nathan then turned his attention to their babies inside her swollen tummy.

    Nathan then looked down and touched Eunji''s protruding belly and asked, "Did you all behave while I am away?"

    Nathan suddenly felt a soft kick hitting his palm.

    Surge of emotion shed on Nathan''s eyes. A sweet and gentle smile broke out on his handsome and flustered face.

    Because he was busy with all the preparations, Nathan had left early earlier even before Eunji woke up. Eunji knew where he was because he left a note on his bedside table. He only received a call from Mei that the babies moved and Eunji was in difort.

    So this was the first time he felt them moving inside her at all.

    Eunji who had been watching this intimate and beautiful scene in front of her was moved into tears.

    "Did you feel it wifey? They kicked my palm." Nathan said proudly.

    She gulped down the lump that was building up in her throat and said, "Yeah. They''ve been pretty active when their Aunt Yuki talked to them earlier."

    "Oh. That''s good! Good job fes! But please don''t overwhelm your mommy with the movements okay? We don''t want to see her hurt, do we?" Nathan said as he gently rubbed on her belly.

    Nathan kept on talking to them and every now and then, both of them could feel their movements.

    Eunji was overwhelmed by the emotions that she wanted to cry but didn''t want to ruin the moment at all.

    Then silence enveloped in the room. It was not awkward but aforting one as the atmosphere around them started to build up.

    Nathan then looked at her and leaned on her ears and started to leave wet kisses on it.

    Eunji knew where this wasing so she let him do what he wanted with her.

    Both of them had received the clearance from Master Liu and An Qi yesterday that they could be intimate as long as they do it in moderation to not hurt the mother and the babies inside of her.

    "You''re so beautiful tonight. When I saw you walking alone with their gazes fixed onto you, I felt the urge to grab you back into our room and make love to you endlessly." Nathan confessed breathlessly as he was trying to control himself to take it slow and passionate and not be aggressive this night.

    "Are you telling me that what Master Hua was telling us earlier is actually true?" Eunji teased with her eyes closed as she savor the moment.

    "Maybe yes, maybe not." Nathan told her and Eunji giggled.

    "Did I tell you that you looked more handsome tonight?" Eunji whispered as she turned her body so she could face him now.

    "Oh?" Nathan teased as he licked her earlobe down to her neck and started nibbling them.

    These intimate acts sent a strong signal down to her core which was now aching with need.

    "Yes. But I like you better when your in your birthday suit you know...Mmm." Eunji could not even finish what she wanted to say as she was disrupted by the sensation she felt when Nathan''s hand moved towards her covered core.

    Nathan knew what Eunjie wanted at this point especially when she was rubbing her inner thighs together.

    Nathan then moved his hand and lifted the hemline of her dress and moved it towards herce underwear.

    Nathan grinned as he could feel her soaking wet underneath her panties when he touched her down there.

    He then looked for her most sensitive spot and started touching it in circles.

    Nathan could feel Eunji''s breathing hitched every time she liked what he was doing to her.

    Eunji also reached out and rubbed his hard member over his pants.

    He was so hard that she got turned on even more as the memories of how good it was to have it inside her shed in her mind making her face to turn red.

    Using her free hand, she unbuckled his belt and sessfully unzipped his pants with her trembling hands.

    Yes, she was nervous and at the same time excited.

    She then inserted her hand inside his boxers and grabbed his member to set it free from itspartment.

    In just one quick move, Nathan grabbed the only fabric covering her below harshly, tearing it apart in the process.

    Eunji whimpered as she could feel the area where it snapped stung a little.

    She watched as Nathan tossed the torn underwear somewhere in the room and then unzipped the back of her dress.

    Secondster, he then removed the hook of her bra and tossed it somewhere else.

    Nathan had grown impatient and he tore the red dress too.

    He grabbed Eunji''s swollen and much rounder twin mounds and massaged them making Eunji to moan in pleasure.

    He sucked, teased, licked and tweaked the tips one at a time. He made sure that both would be given the equal amount of attention that both of them deserved.

    Eunji''s breathing was faster than normal as she was so aroused and her core was aching with more need from him.

    Nathan gently pushed her down then ced a pillow in between her back and the bed.

    He then impatiently removed his clothes making him to be totally naked just like her in almost a split second.

    Nathan raised her leg and kissed and licked her toes making Eunji to squirm in pleasure.

    It was clear as day how this couple missed their intimate moments together.

    He''s mouth finally moved and made its journey until it reached on the sweet region in between her thighs.

    Nathan paused for a while as he admired her nakedness down there. He even yfully inhaled her intoxicating scent.

    He mouthed the word ''beautiful'' as he wanted to let her know how amazing she looked like in his eyes.

    No one could beat the beauty of the mother of his children in his eyes.

    Nathan teased her by nting butterfly kisses but avoiding to be in contact down there.

    Eunji whimpered in frustration as she could not hold back and she didn''t like to be teased longer. She could endure it but not now.

    Seeing that his wife had grown impatient, Nathan then licked and tasted her down there.

    Eunji cursed as she had forgotten how good Nathan could be with his tongue.

    Incoherent words were formed from her mouth as she felt the pleasure that Nathan was giving her now.

    She had missed this for four months now and all the pent up emotions she had came rushing through her at this moment. She missed him badly.

    Eunji''s soft whimpers and moans were like music on his ears and Nathan honestly loved it.

    When she had her first release for the night, Nathan licked it and sucked her dry.

    After pleasuring her down there with his mouth and tongue, he wasted no time and finally entered her.

    She yelped in surprise because she felt so full with him inside her.

    Nathan used his strong arms to support himself against Eunji so he won''t crash her protruding belly as he hovered above her.

    "Are you okay? Do you feel ufortable?" Nathan didn''t forget to ask her.

    "Yeah, I''m fine. I am just surprised...that''s all." Eunji didn''t borate further as she''s already shy.

    Nathan imed her lips to let her know that it was okay and she didn''t have to be shy especially when it was only the two of them in the room.

    Eunji moaned as she could still taste herself in his mouth when they kissed.

    Sensing that his wife had already adjusted on his size, he started to move gently and passionately on top of her.

    It was as if he was making love with a fragile ss doll.

    Eunji didn''t mind as she missed her husband like this.

    Two bodies were entangled while sharing the same passion and love for each other. Every whimper, every groan and moan that they produced, every creaking sound of the bed, every lone tear that escaped her eyes, every kiss they shared in between were the proof that the moment belonged to them.

    When they finally recovered from their high, a smile of satisfaction and a glow was evident in their faces.

    Nathan then looked at the woman who was sleeping peacefully beside him.

    Seeing that she won''t be waking up any time soon, Nathan got up from the bed and then wore his robe and went into the bathroom to get a basin field with warm water and a piece of clean towel so he could wipe his wife clean.

    He didn''t want her to feel ufortable in her sleep.

    Nathan came back and then started to wipe her clean.

    He gently ced a gentle kiss on every inch of her body making sure that she would feel his love for her even in her sleep.

    He then helped her change into her pajamas as he didn''t want her to catch cold.

    After all, this was the first time they had be intimate after they found out that she''s pregnant.

    Thankfully he had managed to tone his enthusiasm a bit and did not make love to her roughly and until morning. But still, it was enough to leave some bite marks on her body.

    And he was quite satisfied with his work.

    After tucking his wife to bed, Nathan went into the bathroom to have a session of cold shower.

    He clearly underestimated how much he missed her.

    And with that he could only chuckle to himself.

    He felt like he was a horny teenager who had just had s*x for the first time.

    Maybe because he had an amazing wife that he loved so much that he could not control his desire for her.

    Nathan went out of the shower when he was done, changed into his pajama and then carefully slid himself under the nkets.

    He wrapped his arms around her waist as he cuddled her to sleep.

    "Good night Eunji. I love you." He whispered in her ears.

 Chapter 229 - 228: Confession

    Morning came and Eunji had waken up with a good mood.

    She had her breakfast in bed as she feltzy going down to the dinning table down stairs just to have it.

    She was also informed that most of the guests had left early this morning to attend to their regr week day schedules as usual.

    The university girls were sent by the chauffeurs back to Imperial University. The Mos and the Huas were driven back by their own respective family chauffeurs to their respective manors.

    Mei and Grandma Sana remained and were now currently staying in the living room. But they would be leaving this afternoon for Grandma Sana''s routine check-ups at Mo Hospital.

    Eunji''s photography team had also left as soon as the sky lit up to wee another cold morning. Only Iris, Alice and Angelina were the remaining guests staying in the mansion now.

    Nathan --though he wanted to stay with his wife for the entire day-- had to go to thepany because of a big project going on and he had to be there to supervise it until theunching.

    He''s going to be super busy for the next couple of weeks before the projectunch.

    Eunji understood him as he had two empires which needed most of his time and attention.

    He should not be absent in the office most of the time and neglect his CEO and Chairmanship duties and responsibilities just because she''s pregnant.

    Yes, she''s his number one priority but he must not forget that he''s also responsible for more than ten thousand employees whose life were very dependent in every decision he made concerning thepanies.

    He did have his capable assistants like Marco and Tang Hao but they could not make the difficult decisions for the corporations in crucial time.

    The CEO''s presence in thepany building also had a different impact in the employees'' mood and enthusiasm at work. It was like you''re confident to work when the big boss was around.

    Also, those people who were thinking to go behind his back in thepany would always hesitate if the boss was present, right?

    And Eunji always made sure that he must not forget about that. But Nathan had always been strict about taking care of her first before any thing else because she had a very delicate first trimester.

    But now, she had long past the dangerous stage of pregnancy. And besides, An Qi had been living in the mansion in case something happened to her and the babies.

    She also had a lot of help if she needed one so she wanted Nathan to focus his attention in his empires now.

    How could he support their three little children if he went bankrupt?

    She could support them all by herself actually.

    She sighed as she thought of her supposed life now should Nathan didn''te and turn her world upside down. Of course in the best and more meaningful way.

    As she recalled she actually had few businesses of her own, she could not help but sigh. Funny thing was that she had only been in their main offices once or twice since they were established a couple of years ago.

    And they didn''t even know that she was the owner when she came by.

    Now, she wondered if the people she had entrusted to handle the management in her behalf knew that she''s still alive.

    She was always doing everything behind the scenes.

    All she did was appoint someone whom she thought was very capable to handle everything in the front line. But these people had not seen her face. So they didn''t know what she actually looked like.

    When it came to making big decisions, they would send her an email about it and she would give feedbacks immediately. But now, the emails she received from them were rare. Which made her to wonder if the businesses were doing fine.

    But she didn''t hear them announcing bankruptcy or had gotten involved to any issues and scandals which could make their stocks to plummet. In fact, they were performing really well in the market.

    She was thinking of giving them a surprise video conference perhaps.

    Well, she knew that Nathan would never allow her to travel when she was very pregnant. Especially that danger were lurking in every dark corners.

    Nathan would surely go nuts if she would hop on the ne and travel overseas just to visit the main office of herpanies. So video conference or a mere call would do for now.

    Herpanies had no branches in China yet, aside from QPRC, Inc. in which the head office was already in Beijing.

    Now, she was thinking of maybe putting a branch here and slowly transfer the main office in this country.

    This was the responsibility she was trying to think of before this wonderful encounter with Nathan happened.

    She had alreadyid a n for her to do this year and the next few years.

    Quitting her photography career and focusing on being hands on with her businesses.

    That''s why she decided to apply in University to get a business degree diploma so those other executives won''te and question her capabilities in running her own business even if she didn''t need to present any certification in business management and administration.

    Well, she''s kind of strict when ites to her own money. She had to make sure that whenever she ventured into something, it should be profitable.

    She didn''t ask or pick it up from the streets. She also didn''tmit a crime just to get it. Hmm...maybe a little because she got most of it by means of hacking and invested the money she gained in stocks which had helped her generate millions of dors of profit and used them as the capital in putting them up.

    Now she realized that she just happened to travel a much lengthier road and kind of shift into anotherne when Nathan came. She also had a lot of priorities to take care of along the way but the destination she was heading would always be the same.

    Well, she wanted stability to begin with. She wanted to be rich so she could protect her parents when she took them out from their organization. But since they were already dead, she''ll use all of these money and resources she had to protect her new found family from harm and danger.

    All she needed now is time to make everything in her mind to be realized. She still had to avenge her family''s death. Maybe she would get involve in the business world after that.

    As it would only bring them worse if she revealed now that thosepanies were rted to her.

    The thought of actually having a lot of things to do had lighten up her mood even more.

    "How the hell did I just remember it now?" She mumbled in her breath.

    Well, maybe because she was so caught up with everything that had happened with Nathan that she had subconsciously pushed everything behind her.

    Maybe her temporary memory loss had contributed to why she was now in this set-up.

    Happily married with an amazing and outstanding husband and an expecting mother for these three angels inside her. And most importantly, she would never trade it for anything else.

    It took her time to finish her breakfast after everything that was running in her mind earlier.

    After she was done with her breakfast, she called Angelina to talk about something very important and very heavy one.

    She found a suitable ce to talk to her which was on the music room which was mainly upied by the grand piano.

    Later on, she heard a faint knock on the door and a smiling Angelina entered the room.

    "How are you?" Eunji asked as she beckoned her to sit on the stool chair beside her.

    "I''m feeling great! And it all thanks to you." Angelina honestly told her.

    This was the first time they got the chance to talk after what had happened to her.

    "Nah. I''m more than d to help you. I have helped Kelly to get out from a toxic rtionship in the past before he met Master Mo. So, it''s not new for me to help someone who was in the same situation as her." Eunji replied while ying on some keys in the piano.

    "You didn''t call me here to y a song for you, did you?" Angelina smiled.

    "Yeah." Eunji said as she got up from her seat and then pushed the cushioned stool away and knelt on the carpeted floor.

    Angelina gasped as she was shocked of what Eunji was doing.

    "Oh my gosh! What are you doing?" She anxiously asked while trying to pull her up but Eunji stubbornly stayed on the floor.

    "Hey...Eunji. You got to be kidding me right? Get up before Master Bai woulde rushing through that door and kicked me out of here." She nervously told her.

    "Don''t worry. He would not do anything to you. Especially when he finds out that I hadmitted something unforgivable to you in the past. And I am willing to take full responsibility of that."

    As Angelina heard Eunji''s serious tone, she felt goosebumps all over her body.

    "Wh-at are you talking about?" She nervously asked.

    "I was there when you had a concert in Macau. You yed exceptionally well that night. I saw your father, too-- Mr. Gurib. I could tell that he was such a loving father to you at first nce."

    "What the hell are you talking about?" Angelina asked her as she was surprised when Eunji started talking about herte father.

    "Do you know what hisst wish was? He wanted to see youplete your concert before he died." Eunji continued.

    "Wait, how did you--" Angelina''s eyes widened when she thought that Eunji must have been there when her father was killed that night. She gasped in shock as her reaction.

    "Tell me, were you there when my father died? Did you see the person who killed him?" Angelina asked in a shaky voice.

    Eunji weakly nodded as she felt the weight of the heavy load in her shoulder.

    "Who? Tell me who that person was?!" Angelina was overwhelmed by her anger now shaking Eunji back and forth as she impatiently waited for her answer.

    Eunji bit her lip as she felt broken hearted seeing Angelina''s eyes.

    ''You can do this. Don''t be a coward. Whatever the results, you deserved it.'' Eunji tried to motivate and at the same timefort herself.

    She could keep this secret down to her grave but her conscience would not allow her to. How could she move forward in life if she could not even admit the mistakes she had done to the people she had wronged in the past. It''s time for her to apologize, right?

    A mere sorry was not enough to ease the pain she had caused to the bereaved family.

    She heaved a deep sigh as she was about to drop a big bomb into Angelina.

    ''Look at you, you can''t even look at her in the eyes.'' Eunji criticized her own self.

    Yes, she was ashamed of what she had done that she could not bear to look at Angelina in the face.

    "Tell me! Please!" Angelina asked in desperation seeing that Eunji was silent.

    "Me." There! She finally said it!

    One word... one word that was enough for Angelina''s mind to go nk.

    Eunji finally had summoned the courage to look at Angelina in the eyes and saw that thetter was frowning as she could not digest what Eunji had revealed.

    "Y-ou?...Ho-w?..." Angelina''s voice trailed off as she tried to stop the tears that were threatening to fall down from her eyes.

    "Ohe on! If you''re ying a prank please, you better stop!" Angelina begged.

    It was such a bad prank to be honest. But how Eunji wished it was a prank either.

    However, it was the truth.

    "I''m afraid what I just said is the truth." Eunji said while looking at her this time.

    "He drink the poison that I had given him while the audience were showering you their praises for such a good performance. Your father was so proud of you." She said weakly.

    Eunji bit her inner lip to stop herself from crying.

    "I know that I am in no position to ask for forgiveness but here I am. I''m not proud of what I had done that night. I''m not proud of killing your father. Never will and never will be."

    Eunji could see Angelina clenching both of her palms into a tight fists with anger in her eyes.

    Secondster, thetter raised her hand in the air.

    Eunji knew what Angelina was about to do so she closed her eyes as she waited to receive Angelina''s wrath. calm and write something...

 Chapter 230 - 229: The Only Person Who Cared About Her

    Eunji waited for Angelina''s p to hit her face however, it didn''te.

    She opened her eyes and saw Angelina retracting her arms back to her side with eyes full of tears.

    "Why?! How could you do that to my father?!" She screamed while furiously shaking Eunji''s upper body.

    She wanted to know the reason why. She was desperate to have answers.

    "I was paid to do it. No...someone put his name in the bounty board and I took the mission. For the money." Her voice was soft but it was loud enough for Angelina to hear.

    Angelina lost it. She had be hysterical and slumped on the floor crying.

    Eunji crawled towards her and hugged her. She wanted tofort Angelina.

    But she harshly pushed Eunji away that she almost lost bnce and was almost forced toy down on the floor should she not have fast reflexes.

    "Stay away from me! Criminal! How could you do that to my father?! What did he do to you to deserve his death?! You don''t know how painful it was for me to see him lifeless on the night that was supposed to be the best night of my life! You ruined it!"

    "I know. And I know asking sorry won''t be enough to ease the pain and hate that you felt towards me. I don''t need you to forgive me for what I did. I am not innocent of the crimes I hadmitted for having such an awful job which made my hand to be stained with other people''s blood in the past. But I sincerely ask for your forgiveness." Eunji said as she looked at Angelina who was bawling in tears.

    She hated seeing an innocent person hurting because of her. If this was in the past, she would listen her bawling and cursing from her left ear and let it out on the other.

    However, it was different now. She had learnt to be more sympathetic to people. Thanks to Nathan and the rest. They had greatly influenced her to be warmer towards people.

    "Who?! Who paid you to kill my father?!" Angelina asked her.

    "Samuel." She answered.

    "What?" Angelina asked in disbelief.

    "When I checked the order to kill the information that I got was that your father was a head of a syndicate and was funding a terrorist group." Eunji exined as she stood up.

    "Samuel and his father was aiming for your family''s wealth so they could continue with their n of widening the scope of their operations. I didn''t care about that before. All I cared was that it''s a responsibility to execute the mission aside from money." she continued.

    She looked at Angelina who was still sobbing on the floor.

    Eunji knew that Angelina must have already known what kind of person Samuel and his father was.

    Taking advantaged of her silence, Eunji added.

    "When I found out that I was being used to kill a man who wanted to change for the better, who wanted to change for your sake, someone whose remaining days were numbered, I felt furious and stormed in your house to kill the man and his father and those people involved in their sinister plots. You were even there when I killed the man."

    Angelina gasped when she thought of the night.

    "It''s you?" Though she could notpletely recall the face of the killer, she could still feel the warmness on the person because she didn''t kill her. In fact, she treated her as an angel sent from above to save her from her misery.

    "Yes. You might have forgotten the memory since I used a gas that when inhaled, you''d be hypnotized to forget about everything that have had happened that night." Eunji confessed.

    Angelina''s expression becameplex. She resented the person who killed her father. But she was also the same person who saved her from Samuel.

    And now, she had saved her from her abusive husband.

    Now, she owed her life to her.

    Angelina felt conflicted now.

    "I''m sorry if I didn''t let your father to stay longer with you. Had I known that he''s terminally ill that time, I would have not done what I did." She sincerely said.

    That was what she regretted the most. The father and daughter could have spent more meaningful days together but she cut it short. She didn''t even know if her father had cancer when he died.

    "It''s no use! Your sorry won''t bring back my father''s life!" Angelina angrily spat.

    "Yeah." Eunji sadly agreed.

    Then Angelina got up and she started attacking Eunji. But her moves were easily blocked by her.

    Frustration was evident in Angelina''s eyes.

    "Tell me honestly, did you do all of these just so the guilt in your heart for killing my father would lighten?!" Angelina asked her which made Eunji to be silent for a while.

    "I killed Samuel because I hated him for using me. I saved you from death because I owe you. Your father told me that he wanted you to have a meaningful and good life even if he was already dead. He wanted me to tell you that personally but I sent it to you through a letter. I hope you received it."

    Angelina did. This was the reason why she found out that her father was poisoned to death.

    "Honestly, I never thought that we would meet again after all these years. But the Earth is just so small that we crossed paths again." She added.

    "I''ll never forgive you for killing my father. I want you to bring that guilt until you die! That way, you won''t forget about it! You wanted to ease the guilt to have peace in your heart? I won''t allow it! That''s your punishment!" Angelina yelled in anger.

    Eunji smiled bitterly as she felt like Angelina''s punishment was a bit cruel. But she''ll ept it. She deserved it.

    "Alright. I understand. I haven''t forgiven myself for what I did either." Eunji sadly smiled.

    "Listen to me. Hate me all you want for the rest of your life. I don''t care about that. Make this new found anger you have towards me as your motivation to make your self better. Improve yourself! If you wanted to, I''ll give you the chance to kill me when the time is right." Eunji told her.

    "I''ll send you to the ind to train with my team. Come back when you''re strong enough. Strong enough to kill me and those people who had wronged you to suffer!"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll continue to be the bad guy and watch over your ex-husband. I''ll make sure that he''ll still believe that you''re dead. Don''t worry about your properties either. I already had someone to managed it. Your ex-husband would never get a hold of it."

    Eunji then wasted no time as she turned around and left the room.

    Now that she had sent the message, it''s time for her to wait on how she would react from this news.

    She didn''t want Angelina to make foolish decisions for herself over and over again. So she wanted to give her more reasons to live.

    When Eunji found out that Angelina was married to second master Luo, she immediately looked up about the guy.

    That''s when she found out that the Luos were involved with a global syndicate specialized in human trafficking, smuggling, drugs and prostitution.

    She could not help but wonder how Angelina had gotten involved with him. It must be fated.

    Angelina had a daughter. The child was abducted by the members of the syndicate and was sent somewhere else to be a drug mule or a child mistress for a rich young master who was a pedophile.

    Angelina had tried to seek help from the authorities but the case was pending because there were not enough evidence that would lead them to find the culprit.

    As a mother, she would do everything to find her daughter at all cost.

    Angelina... had no other choice but to seek help from others. She asked help from her father''s dangerous friends whom she had discovered were involved in the underworld.

    Through them, she found out about Second Master Luo. She was told that the man could help her in finding her daughter.

    Those people didn''t inform her who the man really was.

    So, Angelina made a bold n. She approached him and asked for his help. But Second Master Luo was smitten by Angelina''s beauty therefore he told her that he would help in exchange of marriage.

    Having no choice, she agreed with the hopes that the man would help her.

    But the man had no intention in doing so.

    He wanted to have a child with her but she refused.

    The man was angered by her refusal and used her of having an affair with someone else.

    They had a big argument and he wanted to hurt Angelina. He spilled about her daughter.

    He told her that he was one of the leaders of the syndicate who abducted her daughter.

    In fact, the child was so beautiful that he could not get enough of himself and touched the girl who was helplessly crying for mercy before he asked his men to throw her into another country and sold her as a prostitute.

    Angelina was furious and he wanted to kill him on the spot. But she failed. And that''s when Second Master Luo decided to kill her.

    She knew Angelina was nning to get back at the Luos for what the bastard had done to her daughter.

    And she''ll make sure that she''s ready for the battle when she came back this time...only if she still wanted to.

    She''ll be her support behind her back when she faced off with the Luo in the future should there be no changes along the way.

    As for telling Angelina to kill her?

    Nah, Angelina was named Angelina for a reason.

    She''s soft hearted. It was her nature after all and was her greatest weakness.

    So she wanted Angelina to push herself to be strong so she could protect her daughter who was waiting for her.

    That''s when she realized that the person who cared her the most was non other than Eunji herself.

    Her ultimate goal was to save Angelina from making reckless and dangerous decisions for now.

 Chapter 231 - 230: Finally Reunited

    Eunji felt like a huge weight was lifted off from her shoulders.

    Sure it was exhausting but she didn''t regret confessing.

    Eunji then went to her own home office which Nathan had set up specially for her a couple of weeks ago.

    She decided to read her college books there to kill some time.

    The following day, Angelina was sent into another ind, not the ind where Eunji and Nathan had gone previously.

    As soon as she arrived on her amodation in the ind a woman wearing pink uniform and with cute toys tucked in one of the pouch of her scrub opened the door for her.

    When she got in, she was greeted by a cute little girl, with br hair and grey eyes sitting inside the living room with her eyes and attention focused to her favorite cartoon show in the television.

    Once she recognized who the little girl was, Angelina''s tears gushed out from her tear ducts.

    Finally! She had finally seen her after a year of being separated from each other.

    She immediately wanted to approach the kid but the woman who opened the door stopped her.

    The woman then went out and closed the door behind her.

    Angelina was angered by the woman''s actions so she wanted to confront her.

    But the woman spoke first.

    "I am Dr. Sydney Charles. A child psychiatrist and psychologist. I''ve been your daughter''s doctor for six months now. She was saved from a cybersex den in M Country seven months ago and was brought in a psychiatric hospital for kids. After a month of staying there, she was brought by her guardian and I took over in handling her treatment since then."

    "Wha-t?" Angelina asked in disbelief with extreme pain and self-me inside her.

    She was so broken-hearted for her child. She could not bear to imagine the trauma that her child had suffered in the hands of those bastards who deserved to rot in hell.

    She bit her lip as she didn''t want to sob. But she failed. Her whole body was trembling because of anger and pain. Tears flowed freely from her tear ducts down to her face.

    No mother would want her child to be in pain. Worse, she had experienced such horrible and traumatic experience!

    Seeing her broken-hearted state, Dr. Charles hugged Angelina tofort her.

    "It''s okay. She''s safe now and most importantly, Kylien needs you."

    "Kylien?" Angelina asked, unsure if she heard it clearly. Angelina halted from crying.

    "Yes, since she don''t speak, her guardian gave her a name." Dr. Charles exined.

    Angelina then held on Dr. Charles shoulder and asked, "Who saved Karina? Who is her guardian?"

    "Miss Kim saved her in that psychiatric hospital." Dr. Charles answered.

    Dr. Charles didn''t have to tell her who this Miss Kim was as she had already an idea who it was.

    Truth to the matter was that Eunji happened to be visiting M Country because of her job. While she was there, she heard that there was a cybersex den notorious for using minors to pause for those pervert pedophiles. They even forced the children to have sex with mature males live.

    She raided the whole den herself and saved the children. She bit all of those bastards and left when they were at death''s door.

    She sent all of the children to the local welfare center and let them be sent into a hospital to receive their proper treatment.

    A month after, she decided to visit them. To check on their condition. She was brought into this psychiatric hospital where the rest of those children were sent to receive help and treatments. They had be drug addicts at such a young age.

    Imagine the damage those substances had caused on their brain?

    Among the children she visited that day, it was the child who caught her attention. The child which struck her heart. She saw her with both arms being restrained and sitting on her bed void with any emotions in her eyes while looking in the air.

    The doctor said she had the worst condition among those children. She was only six years old.

    She was intrigued by the child''s case therefore she wanted to have the child and admit her for better treatment. But she had to be the child''s guardian to make it possible.

    She had no clue who her parents were as there were no records for her identity.

    The missing police report that Angelina had filed were non-existent.

    Angelina could not believe when she heard that. She was sure that she filed a missing report for her daughter. Little did she know that the police officer and the chief of that police station that she approached were working for the syndicate.

    Therefore, any missing reports or any police reports which the syndicate was involved would not be filed. And theinant would then be told that there''s no evidence or any alibi so that the case would not reach to their superiors or the court itself.

    They would tamper and destroy all of the evidence presented.

    These made Angelina to be sad and frustrated. She felt betrayed by this reality.

    Eunji had to give the hospital director a generous gift so he would agree to let the child go and be with her care. Together with her legal team, the process went smoothly and the child was sessfully under her custody.

    She named the girl Kylien and brought her to Japan and ced her to a private hospital that she trusted.

    She hired Dr. Charles to look after her while she was away. Under Dr. Charles'' care, she had be better day by day.

    She stopped being violent and hysterical. She was now also slowly adjusting and much easier tomunicate than before. But they knew that she was far from her full recovery journey.

    Thest time Eunji visited her was the day before she flew to Beijing to attend Kelly''s wedding.

    No one knew about Kylien''s existence. Since she''s technically her adopted child, she''s her eldest.

    "Miss Kim really didn''t know that she was your daughter until just recently. Please don''t me Miss Kim for hiding her from you. All she has are good intentions for little Kylien." Dr. Charles told Angelina.

    Angelina turned silent. Yes, she wanted to confront Eunji about this. For hiding her daughter but as she realized that it wasn''t Eunji''s intention, she dropped the idea.

    "Can...Can I see her?" Angelina asked.

    "Yes you can. But I have to warn you that her condition is still unstable. She might not even recognize you as her mother. I''m afraid, because of trauma, she had suffered from amnesia. She doesn''t speak to but she listens."

    Angelina who had stopped from crying, cried once more.

    "She''s also very sensitive to strangers." Dr. Charles added.

    And this made Angelina to sob even harder.

    She could not ept it that her own child, her dear Karina could not even recognize and would treat her as a stranger.

    "But don''t worry, I''ll help you so she woulde back to you." Dr. Charlesforted Angelina.

    ***

    Eunji received the news from Dr. Charles that the mother and daughter had finally reunited.

    Eunji smiled as she heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    She wanted Angelina to be happy with her daughter.

    Nathan looked at his wife and a warm smile formed on his lips.

    They were now inside Nathan''s office at Bai Corp.

    Nathan could not bear to be away from her for so long so he decided to bring her with him on the second day.

    Eunji didn''tin as she also liked the idea.

    And besides, they felt more safe and secured in each other''s arms.

    "A penny for your thoughts?" Nathan asked Eunji who was reading a foreign book she borrowed from Nathan''s library at home.

    Nathan then brought the document he was reading down to his desk and slowly walked towards the couch and rested his head on herp.

    "What are you doing?" Eunji asked as she looked at her husband who was acting cozy on herp.

    "Five minutes please? I felt my head aching just by reading those documents," Nathan told her making Eunji to feel bad.

    "Do you need my help? Maybe I could help you with it." Eunji offered.

    "Wifey..." Nathan wanted to decline her offer.

    Not because he didn''t trust her with it but because he didn''t want her to be tired.

    But as he looked at her determined gaze, Nathan gulped hard and nodded.

    "Okay." Nathan said as he got up and Eunji followed her on the desk.

    He then gave two financial reports from their subsidiarypanies which had dered that they were gaining based on the figures presented but in reality, he was losing a big sum of money from bothpanies.

    She let Eunji to sit down on hisp while he was back hugging her from behind.

    Eunji smirked knowingly after reading the first three pages of the report.

    "This is what I am talking about, hubby. They dared to steal from you because they thought you won''t be able to catch them." Eunji told him.

    She looked at Nathan and asked, "Do you want to confront them?"

    "En! I want to see what they''re up to." Nathan honestly said as he rested his chin on her shoulder.

    "But, you''re very busy right now right?" Nathan made a small hum as a response.

    Marco was out of the country as he was negotiating with a possible investor for his otherpany.

    On the other hand, Tang Hao was busy assisting him with regards to the productunch.

    The two directors managing thepanies were loyal to the old Patriarch Bai and never acknowledged Nathan.

    "I could pay them a visit if you wanted to." Eunji offered Nathan.

    She''s more than willing to help him. She didn''t want him to get overly stressed about something.

    "No. It''s okay. I pay them a visit when I''m not that busy." Nathan immediately declined the idea.

    "Okay. It''s up to you." Eunji might have said that but it didn''t mean she would stop and not help him.

    "However, I''m bit bored. I want to y with them." Eunji meaningfully smirked.

    "Only if you''d not get yourself and our babies in trouble. Okay?" Nathan looked at her meaningfully.

    "Of course!" Eunji grinned and Nathan captured her lips with his.

    Nathan kissed her with love and passion.

    Ever since that night, Nathan craved for Eunji''s body even more.

    Eunji felt the same way too.

    Nathan didn''t have to ask Eunji as thetter immediately wrapped her arms around Nathan''s nape.

    Eunji giggled as she felt herself being carried towards Nathan''s private lounge in his office where there''s a king size bed waiting for them.

    Clothes were torn and were tossed everywhere as they let the burning passion for each other consumed their senses.

    After the steamy love making, Eunji frowned as she looked at her torn clothes.

    Nathan on the other hand stood up and opened the cab which was full of white shirt and suit neatly arranged inside.

    "I''m sorry wifey. I promise to let them have your clothes ced inside the other cab in case something like this happened." Nathan told her.

    "Nah, it''s okay. I could wear your white shift underneath my trench coat and winter coat." Eunji simply replied.

    "No wifey. Take a nap first, okay? I''ll ask Tang Hao to buy clothes for you." Nathan said as he ced a gentle kiss on her forehead after kissing her lips.

    Like magic, Eunji felt drowsy all of a sudden and she yawned as she felt sleepy.

    "Okay." Eunji said before she drifted to sleep.

    Nathan tucked her under the quilt and warmly smiled as he caressed her cheeks.

    Nathan left afterwards as he had a meeting with a client inside his office minutes from now.

 Chapter 232 - 231: Miss Kim

    Nathan sat back on his desk and waited for his client to arrive.

    He heard a soft knock from the door and he pressed the control to unlock the door upon checking on the monitor of who was behind the door.

    Tang Hao came in followed by a beautiful woman named Kim Hyun Joo and her male and female assistant.

    She was the President of KSC Inc., the leading semiconductor firm in South Korea.

    They wanted Nathan to personally invest in their newest project in developing the fastest processor a smart phone avable in the market could have ever.

    "It''s nice to finally meet the famous CEO of Bai Corp. Thank you for the time, Mr. Bai. I''m Kim Hyun Joo of KSC Inc." She then extended her hand for a handshake but Nathan just looked at it and then ignored her.

    Miss Kim immediately felt embarrassed and insulted at the same time.

    She heard of his reputation for being so arrogant and had prepared herself beforehand but it was in another story when she experienced it herself.

    She also felt insulted as he ignored her beauty. In fact, the man only gave her a quick nce when she entered.

    No one dared to ignore her beauty in the past.

    She''s indeed very beautiful but whenpared to Eunji, she''s far inferior to thetter.

    But it would always depend on who was being asked, though.

    After all, everyone had a different standards for beauty. It''s subjective rather than objective.

    And in Nathan''s eyes, his wife was far more beautiful than this Miss Kim. He was not biased because Eunji was his wife but because he believed that it''s the truth based on other people''s reactions when they saw his wife in person.

    In fact, his wife was capable of making people of the same sex to question their sexuality upon seeing her. And he had enough evidence to prove his ims.

    It''s not his fault that he married a goddess. In fact, he was even proud to im her as his wife.

    Seeing that the woman was still stood rooted on the ground, he immediately said, "I''m not here to exchange some pleasantries with you, Ms. Kim. Have a sit so we could start."

    Still, he didn''t look at her on the face but on her shoulder.

    Nathan spoke in English while Tang Hao asked the woman to sit on the couch.

    Nathan was already in a foul mood as soon as she saw the woman entering his office. He didn''t mind making her be in the bad mood either. He had nothing to lose anyways.

    He would interact with her professionally should she looked professionally dressed when she walked in inside hispany building.

    She was wearing a knee-length skirt with slit on the sides and the blouse she''s wearing was so fitted on the chest area that Nathan thought she''s wearing a push up bra to make her chest to almost pop out from the fabric.

    ''Does she not feel cold at all?'' Nathan thought.

    "Could you wear your coat to cover your chest. I don''t want my employees to think that you''re here to seduce me and nothing else." Hemented.

    Yes, she looked like a sl*t trying to seduce him in her business attire rather than a potential business coborator or partner.

    Tang Hao halted from pouring the coffee on her cup as soon as he heard Nathan''s words towards Miss Kim.

    His words may sound harsh but he was only doing this to put sense into her head.

    Also, he had already changed and most importantly he was now a married man. He must do his best to avoid scenarios that might cause misunderstandings between him and his wife, Eunji.

    He didn''t want his wife to dirty her hands again just to teach him a lesson. He should be careful when interacting with female clients from now on.

    Tang Hao thought that Miss Kim''s outfit was far better than those women who tried and had sessfully seduced him in the past.

    But he agreed that she should wear thicker clothes since it was still winter and the cold winds could make her freeze outside with that outfit.

    And in fact, her female assistant was even dressed appropriately than her.

    He thought that it was just right for Nathan to scold her.

    Nathan''sments turned the woman''s face into pale white. She didn''t expect to receive such insults from this man.

    Her sources told her that this man was a womanizer.

    That''s the problem, they used ''was'' in telling her, not ''is''. Which meant that it was in the past and not the present.

    She also heard about his marriage but she believed that a husband would never be forever faithful to his wife.

    (A/N: Geez! Wake up girl! That man is already off-limits.)

    "I''m sorry Mr. Bai. It''s not my intention to offend you in any ways." She then shed an embarrassed and apologetic smile on he face. She was hoping the man would give her some ck. Unfortunately, even her attempt was being ignored by Nathan.

    Her male assistant then handed the coat for her to wear.

    She embarrassedly wore the trench coat in a hurry as she didn''t want to anger Nathan even more.

    Then Nathan gave them time to set up theirputer and connect it into the cables already resting in the coffee table so they could start their presentation.

    Tang Hao then used the remote to change the huge floor to ceiling ss wall into a huge LED screen which was now showing their opening slide for the slide show presentation.

    Yes, that ss wall was actually a huge LED screen which was showing the real time footage of the same view outside.

    In fact, all the ss walls surrounding Nathan''s office were covered by LED screens.

    If one was not keen to details, no one could realize that it was actually a huge TV screen and not really a ss wall.

    Well, technically, there''s really a bulletproof ss behind that LED screen.

    Eunji knew had already noticed about it the first time she came into Nathan''s office.

    She just didn''t voice out her observation to him.

    Of course, their visitors were surprised about this.

    They thought a hanging white screen woulde down from the ceiling and the cables were connected to a projector but this was far from their expectations.

    Who were they underestimating though?

    Ever since Nathan had conquered Bai Corp., he immediately added renovations in the CEO''s office. He wanted his offices to be unique from the others.

    Thest that he wanted to have was to develop an AI program just like his wife had.

    Tang Hao felt proud upon seeing the surprised expressions on their faces.

    They were speechless.

    Nathan cleared his throat to hint that they could start.

    Miss Kim then recovered from her surprised state and started the slide show presentation.

    Nathan sighed as he thought this woman would only relied on seducing her clients to get them.

    Well, she had the skills in that department but didn''t worked for him at all.

    Fortunately, she was indeed skilled when ites to giving presentations to her clients in business aspects.

    From the way she talked, he knew that she was the one who created the presentation and this was her own project, too. In short, this was her forte.

    The presentationsted for fifteen minutes and Miss Kim was able to clear the doubts that Nathan had in this project as she had exined everything in the presentation.

    Meanwhile...

    Eunji suddenly felt thirsty in her sleep. So she opened her still sleepy eyes and looked around for a ss of water but to her disappointment, there''s none. Her gaze then shifted on her clothes which were now ced on the bench.

    Good thing he didn''t tear her safety shorts and underwear as she had removed them herself earlier before Nathan did.

    On the other hand, she felt bad for her maternity dress which she had bought thest time with the others.

    The hook of her bra didn''t escape Nathan''s wrath too.

    Eunji then took the quilt and wrapped it around her body.

    She then walked towards his drawer and chose one of his white shirt.

    She immediately wore it and buttoned the buttons together.

    She rolled the sleeves up to her elbow and took her lower underwear and wore them. The hem of the shirt had only covered her middle thigh. Enough to cover the ck safety short that she was wearing underneath. She looked freaking hot with the outfit.

    Shebed her hair with her fingers and then walked towards the door.

    As she got closer, she heard a female voice talking inside Nathan''s office.

    She frowned as Nathan didn''t inform her that a client would being today.

    She knew that he would be meeting with the board today but that would beter this afternoon at two o''clock.

    There''s no way she would go out in this outfit. It would be okay if no other people was there in the office.

    She wanted to message him but her phone was left charging in Nathan''s desk earlier.

    ''Wait, why would I have to be shy? This is my husband''s office after all. It''s their fault that they''d see me in this state.''

    No, it was Nathan''s fault as he had torn her dress and the recement had been dyed.

    And she''s super thirsty and was now craving for ice cream too.

    Eunji didn''t even mind looking for a slipper and walked on the carpeted floor. She''s thirsty and at the same time still sleepy.

    She then twisted the knob open and silently walked towards Nathan''s desk, ignoring the other people inside the office.

    Truth enough as soon as she walked in, Nathan halted from asking Miss Kim follow-up questions regarding the presentation.

    And Kim Hyun Joo also stopped talking as her attention was caught by the pregnant woman who had just came out from the room behind Nathan''s desk.

    Upon seeing his wife, Nathan wanted to scold her. She''s only wearing his shirt while crossing her arms over her chest a little higher to cover her bare chest underneath the shirt. And she even walked out of the room barefooted.

    Tang Hao was sensible enough to adjust the temperature inside the room so the Missus won''t get cold.

    Nathan stood up and took her trench coat which she had left on his chair and wrapped it around her body.

    She then hugged her tightly to keep her warm.

    Although Tang Hao had increased the temperature, it was still cold inside the office.

    Miss Kim could not believe what she had witnessed. She watched the man, who had a serious look on the face during the entire presentation, had be gentle the moment he saw the woman. Because of this, Miss Kim could not help but be envious of her.

    She even felt insecure when she clearly saw the woman''s face. She suddenly felt inferior and unconfident with her self and face. She wanted to have a face like her!

    On the other hand, Nathan was about to lift his wife off the ground but Eunji stopped him.

    "Stop! All I need is a ss of water and our ice cream." Eunji told him and then looked at the woman who was giving presentation to Nathan.

    "Please ignore me and continue. I''ll go back inside once I have what I needed from my husband." Eunji said showing off her possessiveness towards him in a subtle way.

    ''So she''s the wife.'' Miss Kim thought with envy still evident in her gaze.

    But Nathan had other thoughts in mind.

    "No. We''re already done here. Miss Kim, an email will be sent to you within this week as my feedback for your proposal." Nathan told her making thetter to be a bit pleased since she could receive his email at least.

    "Okay, thank you for the time Mr. Bai." Miss Kim said.

    She didn''t bother for a handshake as she had learnt her lesson earlier.

    She left the office full of envy on Nathan''s wife.

 Chapter 233 - 232: Fuming Step-mother-in-law

    Tang Hao and their visitors left the office leaving the couple in their own elements.

    Nathan looked at his wife who now had a victory grin in the face and raised his brows towards her.

    "Who was that?" Eunji asked Nathan with an using tone.

    "A client wifey. She wanted me to personally invest in their project. More like her personal project. Seems like thepetition back in their country is pretty tough, don''t you think?" Nathan exined.

    "Oh, I don''t like her." Eunji told him straightforwardly.

    Nathan already knew the reason why she didn''t like her. And it was something personal. Something rted to her father.

    "Don''t worry, I''m still thinking about her proposal though." Nathan honestly told her.

    He was really interested in the project though. In fact, they would have made a deal should she presented herself more professionally in front of him earlier.

    "I see." Eunji said as she let her slender fingers trail from Nathan''s ears down to his chest.

    "You''re not jealous of her, are you?" Nathan teasingly asked her. However he didn''t expect that his wife would toss the ball back to him.

    "Should I?" Eunji seductively asked him. Seeing the man''s sexy lips, Eunji licked her inner lower lip as she felt her throat ran dry even more.

    Maybe because of pregnancy that she felt hornier than average. Eunji felt terrible as she gave that a thought.

    Nathan saw her subtle action and inwardly smirked.

    "Don''t worry wifey. I have already learnt my lessons." He answered as he imed her lips.

    Eunji moaned as the kiss progressed and the atmosphere became heated.

    However, they heard a soft knock on the door seconds after.

    Tang Hao was leading a group of people carrying a food cart for the couple''s lunch.

    One employee was also holding a bag of clothes for Eunji as could be seen in the monitor.

    Nathan then stopped kissing his wife and let her tofortably rx on his and wiped her lip clean before he pressed the button to allow the people outside toe in.

    Seeing that the couple was in an intimate position, the employees felt awkward and no one dared to look at their boss on the face.

    Nathan ignored the awkwardness and instructed them toy the food on the coffee table so he and Eunji could have their lunch.

    Eunji looked at the trolley and saw a ss filled with water.

    She got down from Nathan''sp and then secured the trench coat around her body by tying the knots together in the front.

    She then walked towards the tray and picked up the water with her hand and gulped the contents in one go.

    Her move surprised everyone. Not because they had not seen someone drinking water in the past but because she looked sexily seductive even when drinking water.

    Seeing the effects his wife had caused to his employees, Nathan inwardly sighed and watched as Eunji ced the ss on the coffee table.

    Seeing that the room was silent, she then spoke to Nathan.

    "I told you we were thirsty, didn''t I? And now we are hungry. Come on Your Majesty, feed us!" Eunji yfully said in a cute childish voice which made everyone in the room to melt because of how cute and adorable she was.

    Nathan shook his head because of Eunji''s cuteness.

    "Alright, Your Highness my queen!" Nathan yed along.

    He stood up from his seat and walked towards Eunji.

    The couple then had their lunch peacefully after his employees left his office.

    Eunji asked Nathan if she could do apany tourter.

    Nathan was hesitant to let her do it but in the end he agreed.

    Nathan asked Eunji to change into her new set of clothes and then they parted ways after as Nathan went into the conference room while Eunji started her tour.

    Nathan asked one of his secretaries to apany her during the tour.

    The young female secretary felt nervous as she thought that Eunji was hard to handle just like her boss sometimes but to her surprise, Eunji had a pleasant and friendly attitude. She even found out that Fu Rong were friends with the Missus.

    The secretary''s name was Fu Lifen, Fu Rong''s eldest sister.

    When the department heads heard that Eunji was going to have a tour around thepany, they immediately went out and greeted Eunji at the entrance of their respective departments together with their junior managers.

    "Good afternoon Missus Bai!" They said with enthusiasm.

    Eunji made a simple nod and then stroll onto the next department on the same floor.

    Eunji was strolling out of boredom though with no other intentions or whatsoever.

    Well, maybe just a little. She wanted to find out what type of people Nathan''s employees were.

    After the tour, she decided to go back to Nathan''s office when she heard among the secretaries that Nathan''s step-mother together with another woman was now in the lobby wanting to see Nathan to talk about something.

    Since Nathan and Tang Hao were both inside a meeting, they had no choice but to decline their request but they were making a scene in the lobby which had caught everyone''s attention.

    Eunji had no other choice but toe and see what they were up to. She asked the security to bring them into the visitor''s lounge so they could talk there privately.

    With Fu Lifen following behind her, they got inside Nathan''s exclusive elevator as they went into the first floor where that lounge was located.

    With steady steps, she walked into the hallway that leads to the lounge.

    As soon as Fu Lifen opened the door for Eunji, she heard foul wordsing from the older woman wearing a set of expensive clothing criticizing one of the guards who had escorted them there.

    The younger woman beside her was also wearing a pair of clothes from the same brand.

    Teas and snacks were already served in front of them while they were waiting inside.

    The old woman was then criticizing Nathan from the bottom of her heart for mistreating her but stopped as soon as she saw a pregnant woman came in followed by another young woman.

    "Matriarch Bai, what a pleasant surprise?" Eunji greeted the woman. She didn''t greeted her as mother since Nathan didn''t treat her as family.

    And besides, thest time she met this woman, all she did was to speak ill and criticize Mei and Nathan with all the guests attending in the banquet.

    Bai Chunhua looked up and studied Eunji from head to toe.

    Of course she had not forgotten about her. She was Nathan''s date during that time after all.

    The reason why her niece, Wan Baozhai didn''t get the chance to marry Nathan.

    "So you''re the sl*t that the bastard had chosen to be his wife. I must say...you did acted quicker than I expected." Bai Chunhua said provokingly.

    On the other hand, Eunji calmly sat on the couch opposite them and looked at the two women.

    Eunji knew that this talk won''t end good therefore she decided to not beat around the bush and asked her immediately.

    "What are you doing here? As far as I am concerned my husband had nothing to do with your family anymore."

    Eunji''s aura while asking was imposing and at the same time very elegant like a finedying from a dignified and noble family that even startled the Matriarch.

    "And I must say, you should not nder my husband''s name inside this building or you''ll see yourself being tossed on the streets outside."

    They were lucky enough that Nathan had left Patriarch Bai and the entire Bai family member with ten percent shares all in all.

    Nathan was the biggest shareholder, owning sixty-five percent of the shares after he had buy out the Bai elders and those members of the board who were ''willing'' to sell their shares to him.

    The twenty percent of the shares was owned by NJ Holdings Corp.- Nathan''s otherpany. While the remaining five percent was sold to the public.

    Ever since Nathan had be the Chairman of Bai Corp, he had managed to make their stock price rose to nine hundred percent its par value. The market value had even gotten higher as the days passed by.

    News of his marriage didn''t even caused the stocks to plummet. It had skyrocketed even more that it reached it''s current status in the market.

    "The young generations nowadays sure are so stingy." Matriarch Baimented.

    Funny how Nathan managed to be the Chairman of Bai Corp but didn''t want to be addressed as the next Patriarch.

    Nathan had already sent some of the Bai Family members to jail for causing troubles. Others were forced to live in another country given with enough capital to start on their own and not rely on the hardship of one person.

    In fact, the Bai family was actually no more just like the Jin and the Ling after bing Nathan''s enemies.

    And Matriarch Bai was no longer a Matriarch of the family since there''s no more Patriarch. If there was, it should be Eunji who had more rights to the title.

    But out of respect or to give her face with the woman she was with, Eunji still decided to address her that way.

    "Oh...it''s just that...my time is so precious for insignificant people to waste." Since she called her stingy, then Eunji decided to drop the courteousness and spiced the conversation a little bit.

    "You!" The old woman pointed Eunji with her index finger out of anger but Eunji smirked and said,

    "You probably should think about what you should say when pointing someone with your index finger, Matriarch. After all, only two fingers are actually pointing forward while the rest are towards you."

    Eunji said it in a serious yet bored tone as if she was not provoking the woman at all. Her ways made everyone who tried to eavesdrop and gossip to chuckle in amusement.

    Of course the lounge had cameras and she was sure that the operators were listening to their conversations but she didn''t mind at all.

    "So if you talked sh*t about me. You''re most likely describing yourself than that person you''re describing which happens to be me." She added which made the woman''s face to turn hot red like she was suffering from high blood pressure as the blood all over her body gathered on her face because of anger.

    Eunji could even see the imaginary smokeing out from Matriarch Bai''s nose and ears as she was fuming with anger.

    "Rx. I don''t want my husband''s people to say that I am bullying you. I''m just giving you a simple reminder." Eunji said as she was now in a good mood.

    "Ahm...you''re Missus Bai right?" The woman beside Matriarch Bai finally interrupted before things would go south.

    "Yes." Eunji answered her indifferently but at least she was not hostile with her.

    "I am Bai Longwei''s fianc�� and we''re about to get married two months from now. I asked aunt to apany me to ask brother-inw to assign Ah Wei back to Beijing so we could n our wedding smoothly." She said her true intention.

    "I''ll see what I can do about that." Eunji honestly said.

    After all, once Nathan had set his thoughts on things, it''s hard to make him change it.

    "Thank you, sister-inw." The woman said.

    "Don''t be a fool Su Ming Zhu." Matriarch Bai scolded her.

    Looking at thedy named Su, Eunji felt pity for her for having such a terrible mother-inw.

    "They didn''t deserve your gratitude. That bastard had stolen what was right for my Longwei. He even dared to assign him into another branch. Such cruel person don''t deserve your gratitude."

    Things was actually not like that.

    Since Longwei had recognized Nathan''s capabilities as a businessman, Nathan also trusted Longwei''s capabilities as his COO.

    The branch that Longwei was managing now always had problems when ites to their finances. Therefore, Nathan sent him there to correct everything for a year.

    If there was still no improvement after a year, then Longwei would be forced to resign. The condition Nathan had set was to challenge him and not to bully his brother.

    Matriarch Bai could not understand that part though.

    Out of the half-brothers he had from his father''s side, Longwei had a better rtionship with Nathan.

    "Aunty, please!" Miss Su felt helpless with her future mother-inw around.

    She could not help but question her father''s decision and arranged her to marry Bai Longwei.

    She was sure that she would have a hard time living with this hateful mother-inw.

    Eunji could see theplex expression in her face and she sighed inwardly.

    "If you don''t love the man, then don''t force yourself." Eunji whispered to herself but it was loud enough for the two woman to hear.

    But before they could even react, Eunji stood up and smiled to them.

    "If that''s all, then I''m leaving. As promised, I''ll talk to Nate about it but the final say would always be up to him." Eunji then turned around and leave.

    As soon as she walked out of the lounge, the employees scattered like ants being disturbed.

    They were afraid that Eunji would scold them.

    Eunji then looked at them and said, "Don''t let someone who only wants trouble to enter the building."

    Her message was loud and clear for everyone to understand.

    They have known better how terrible Nathan''s rtionship was to his father and his family.

    From then on, no one from the Bai, except those who were employed in thepany, could set their feet on Bai Corp.

 Chapter 234 - 233: Meeting The QPRC Queen

    When Nathan got a hold of the news that the troublesome woman hade to see him and was met by his wife, Nathan immediately wanted to leave the meeting.

    However, before he could even stood up, Tang Hao had showed him the live feeding from the CCTV inside the lounge.

    Upon seeing how his wife had wlessly handled his troublesome step-mother, a shy smile was shown on his face shocking his subordinates.

    Though this was not the first time they had seen him smiling, it still caused them to have a shiver down their spine.

    They knew all too well who caused Nathan to be in a good mood.

    It could be the Missus.

    Truth enough, Nathan even chuckled when he saw Eunji throwing a flying kiss on the camera as if telling him, "Hubby, I performed really well, I want my reward."

    They had always seen Nathan pulling the cold and serious face whenever he was in the office building. Thest time they had seen him so affectionate and so gentle was when Missus Bai came to visit him in thepany.

    After that, his expression returned to normal.

    So a mere smile, what more a chuckle from the man had almost caused them to pass out in disbelief.

    Because of this, their respect for Eunji had grown even more.

    Nathan who was now in a good mood talked to his subordinates as he said, "If we finished everything before the clock hits five, no overtime for tonight but you''ll still got paid the same amount."

    His announcement had caused his employees to be shocked even more.

    Nathan was so strict when ites to their work. He wanted them to deliver results thus overtime for four hours was mandatory. Of course, their over time hours were paid pretty handsomely as long as they delivered good results at the end of the month.

    So giving them a holiday from over time was already a blessing. In fact, they were almost done with the meeting and it was still almost four in the afternoon.

    Simply put, the meeting would end even before five.

    "Thank you Master Bai!" The people on the room said in chorus.

    Soon the atmosphere in the conference room turned serious again.

    ***

    Eunji went back to Nathan''s office as she punched in the code. Thebination was actually changed into the day the two of them had identally met and had their first intimate night together.

    Nathan was even shy on telling her the passcode when she asked him earlier.

    And Eunji wasted no time and teased him.

    She then ced her palm on the palm scanner toplete the verification before the door could be unlocked.

    She gently rubbed her belly as the unlockingputer sound resounded.

    Fu Lifen had also came back to her table and resumed her work since Eunji was already back at Nathan''s office.

    Eunji waited for her man to finish the meeting.

    To kill some time, she decided to read on the documents being piled on his desk.

    She didn''t want him to bring any work back home tonight.

    She wanted him to rx when he''s with her and not think of anything else.

    The piles of documents were actually the year-end reports submitted by every department heads to Nathan.

    There were few project proposals inserted on them, too.

    Eunji read through them and sighed when she saw that all of the project proposals were actually garbage. It was like they were made by a college freshman.

    Eunji scanned through the documents and made some constructivements after every pages to improve the whole proposal.

    Since it was Fu Lifen who had helped her just now, Eunji called her through the inte and asked her to deliver it to their respective departments as she had done checking on them.

    Truth enough as soon as Secretary Fu handed back the proposals to their recipient departments, they were ashamed of their outputs. Thus even though Nathan had announced that there won''t be any overtime for the night, they volunteered themselves.

    Eunji then continued reading through the pile of papers and separated those which still needed slight revisions and those which were good for Nathan''s signature.

    Eunji was so keen to details that she could even spot that they had used a different font styles and wrong punctuation marks in the sentences that were written in English.

    Eunji was still reading the documents when Nathan entered his office.

    "Now I''m starting to feel jealous of those papers. Are they so important than me that you didn''t even spare me a nce?" Nathan sounded upset.

    "Ohe on! Stop being childish okay? You should be thankful that I am reducing your workload for tomorrow." Eunji sighed in disbelief.

    "Alright! Alright!" Nathan said as he went behind her and massaged Eunji''s shoulders and back part.

    "What are you doing?" Eunji asked as she gave the man a side nce.

    "Well, you''re probably tired of reading them so I''m giving you a massage." Nathan told her with a mischievous grin in the face.

    "Oh! You''re just probably taking advantage of the fact that I am busy right now." Eunji teased him as she read thest document on the pile.

    "I''ve made some corrections on these reports, please do review them if there''s any add-ons that you wanted them to put." Eunji told her man but Nathan had trusted his wife''s abilities and not doubt her.

    "It''s okay. I trust you." Nathan said that as he ced a gentle kiss on Eunji''s cheeks.

    "Done!" Eunji said after finishing thest document.

    "These piles are good to go. What''s needed is your signature. While these, I ced them here because I felt like they could do better than these. Not to looked down on their skills...the reports were made good actually. But I felt like with a gentle push, they could improve their outputs better."

    Nathan hummed in agreement to his wife.

    Sometimes they (his employees) tend to becent that he had to be terror so they would work like they were on a hot seat.

    "How about give them somepany outing when it''s no longer busy!" Eunji suggested.

    That way, the employees would enjoy some fun activities that could relieve their stress.

    This would give them bnce and the activity was aimed to improve their team work and camaraderie inside their department.

    Nathan was silent as he gave that a thought.

    "I''ll think about it." He finally said.

    "Good. Now, we are hungry." Eunjiined with a cute voice.

    "Sure...let''s go. You''ve done exceptionally well today and made me proud. So you have earned yourself a reward." Nathan told his wife as he nced at the time on his watch.

    It was exactly five when they went out of the office and got inside his exclusive elevator.

    The elevator led them to Nathan''s private parking lot and the couple got out from it.

    Eunji saw two cars and a van being parked beside Nathan''s Bentley. They were Nathan''s men who were tasked to guard the couple and Derek and Darren were leading them.

    The chauffeur and Tang Hao opened the back doors respectively after seeing their bossesing out of the building.

    Nathan waited Eunji to safely entered the car first before he ran towards the other side.

    As their car speed off towards their destination, those cars had followed them as well.

    Nathan brought Eunji to QPRC to eat in one of the world''s finest restaurant inside the vicinity of the resort.

    Nathan smiled as they entered thepound of the resort.

    The car stopped in front of the Royalty''s Restaurant.

    Tang Hao went out to open Nathan''s door and when he sessfully went out, he ran towards Eunji''s side opened the door for her.

    He then gave his hand for her to hold.

    He ced his free hand over her head as he was afraid that she would bumped her head into the ceiling of the car.

    "Thank you." Eunji said.

    Nathan then wrapped his arms around Eunji''s waist and led her inside the restaurant.

    As soon as the guard pushed the door open for them, everyone''s attention were immediately shifted towards them. Especially when twelve men in ck entered the restaurant with them.

    They were hungry guests gathered at the entrance of the restaurant who also wanted to eat their dinner there but the tables were full so they had to wait a little bit but they didn''t mind.

    There''s also a seafood restaurant beside it and it was also full. So they decided to wait.

    They were regr guests of QPRC holding the lowest card membership. And they could only eat on the fist floor if they wanted to have their meal in the restaurants.

    The higher their QPRC membership card, the better amenities and services one could avail.

    Also, since they were foreign guests with no care in business so they didn''t recognized who they were.

    Not until the manager stepped in and weed the couple and would be leading them to their reserved room.

    "Good evening Master Bai! Mistress!" Of course the manager knew who Kim Eunji now. J had made sure they could recognize the Boss when she visited the ce.

    Eunji was not surprised by the manager''s enthusiasm upon seeing them as she his actions were pretty normal.

    The manager didn''t mind Nathan and Eunji''s indifference too. As it was already like a wishe true to meet the big boss. What more, to meet a heavy weight like Nathan.

    Eunji then casted a nce at the twelve guards escorting them. They''d probably be standing outside their room while Nathan and her were having their dinner.

    Since they were already here, why not let them eat their dinner here too?

    "Hubby, can we bring them in too. I''m pretty sure they had not eaten dinner yet."

    Nathan already understood what they were implying and Nathan agreed with her.

    If that would make his wife happy then, he''s more than willing toply.

    "Which room did you reserve?" Eunji asked Nathan.

    "The Fox Pce." Nathan told her.

    As soon as Nathan mentioned the name, those who had the idea about it gasped.

    Only those who held the highest membership could dine in there. It''s in the third floor of the restaurant too.

    Thus, they felt envious of Nathan''s status since they were foreigners and young heirs who didn''t dive in the business world yet.

    "Not bad. Give that to them then." Then Eunji looked at the manager and said, "We''ll use the Queen''s Pce instead."

    The guests at the entrance including those who were dining in close to the entrance were even bbergasted when they heard the mention of the Queen''s Pce.

    The Queen''s Pce was a private room which was reserved only to the Queen of QPRC, Missus Bai Eunji herself.

    Then, does that mean they had finally meet the true boss of this entire billion dor resort?

    What more? She looked so young and was even pregnant. Then they looked at Nathan and concluded that he should be the husband.

    "Right away Mistress!" The manager then took his phone and told the staffs to move to the Queens Pce which was opposite to the Fox Pce.

    The staffs had cleaned the room daily in case she woulde and use the room.

    The staff at the restaurant were so efficient despite the short notice and within three minutes, the manager lead Eunji and Nathan to the room leaving the shocked faces of the dinners in the room.

 Chapter 235 - 234: Shopping For Baby Clothes

    Eunji and Nathan went inside the Queen''s Pce so they could finally have their dinner.

    Queen''s Pce truly lived up to it''s name. Every ornaments and furniture found in the room had real gold in it.

    Just like the table and the chairs they were sitting at the moment were painted in real gold.

    There was a big diamond chandelier on the ceiling. Paintings by the world renowned international painters were hung on the wall.

    There was a mini-bar counter stock up with the world''s finest wine. Since Eunji was pregnant, those wines were no go for now.

    Their utensils were neatly arranged on the table together with a portable stove at the center.

    Nathan lead his wife and sat down on the chair which he had pulled out for thetter.

    "Thank you!" Eunji beamed in excitement.

    Like on cue, the two servers pulled out the dishesing from the dumbwaiter and ced it in front of Nathan and Eunji.

    While they were eating, a violinist was ying a romantic song on the background.

    Since it was cold outside, Nathan had ordered a hot pot dinner, less the seafood and anything allergic to her, for dinner.

    He recalled that they haven''t had a hot pot meal during their dinner dates.

    And since it''s winter, a hot pot meal would surely heat up the body.

    Nathan wiped up the beads of sweet formed in her forehead as she sipped on the hot soup.

    Nathan helped his wife and wiped her sweats for her.

    After they had their dinner the couple decided to make a trip to the mall.

    They had not gone baby shopping since Nathan had been so busy in the office and after what happened to her.

    Eunji wanted to buy it with him either to make it more personal rather than just asking their people to do it for them. Nathan had the same sentiments with his wife too.

    They came unannounced and even used the backdoor entrance of the mall to not disturb the mall''s shoppers.

    Eunji even asked Nathan to wear his sses back and mess up his hair a little bit so he would look more casual rather than the intimidating CEO vibe that he was always showing.

    Only Derek and Darren were following them to not draw much attention.

    Tang Hao on the other hand excused himself to go home early after he received a phone call from his mom that a family member hade over to visit them.

    The rest had scattered in different positions inside the mall. They had also made sure that Nathan and Eunji would be on their line of sight every time.

    One of them also got inside the CCTV room to have a better monitoring of the surroundings.

    They had not also asked the manager to wee them at the entrance earlier as they wanted to enjoy shopping on themselves.

    But despite of their efforts to stay on low-profile while shopping, the four people''s visuals were so outstanding, especially Nathan and Eunji''s.

    With Nathan''s height of one hundred eighty-six centimeters and well-built body, he was like every woman''s dream man.

    What more, they were even surprised to see him getting inside a baby store together with his pregnant wife whose features could only match his.

    Because of this, the expecting mothers who had gone to the store to shop alone for baby items could not help but curse their partners and husbands for letting them to go shopping alone.

    They were even jealous as they saw Nathan''s expensive outfit and watch. They already had thought that Nathan must be a very busy man but still had made sure to find some time for his wife since they saw the wedding bands on their fingers.

    "Such a lucky girl!" Someonemented.

    Upon seeing Nathan and Eunji entering with the twins following behind them, the avable shop attendants wanted to approach them but got intimidated by Nathan''s noble and intimidating aura despite his handsome face.

    The woman beside him also possessed aloofness and indifference. In one nce, the couple looked untouchable.

    However, someone had volunteered to approach the couple after they realized that the two had been looking around the store unattended.

    "Hello dear customers! How may I help you with?" She said.

    "We can manage." Nathan''s snobby reply turned the attendant to be embarrassed.

    Before the situation gotten worse, Eunji interrupted him and talked to the young attendant.

    "Don''t mind the old man." Eunji''s nonchnt statement made the women around her even the shop attendants to be amused.

    Nathan on the other hand just frowned.

    ''Old man? Who is she describing as an old man?'' Nathan thought.

    "We need to buy clothes for our babies but we had no idea where to start. I didn''t knowing into a store like this could be a bit overwhelming." Eunji honestly told her.

    She had gone some research beforeing over and she discovered that this store had the best quality baby items among the baby stores inside the mall.

    Shopping for baby items was not like a walk in the park or shopping for groceries.

    There were a lot of things to consider like the safety and quality and the likes.

    Having a lot of brands and products to choose from didn''t help them either.

    As for the clothes, they could buy those with unisex designs since Nathan was determined to make the genders of the babies to be secret until delivery.

    The young attendant had listened to what Eunji was telling her and so, she guided the couple to their first destination.

    The cot sections.

    "We need three that would be sturdy enough tost long until one year old."

    "Wow! Three? Congrattions!" The young shopkeeper didn''t forget to congratte the couple.

    This news made everyone to be delighted at the same time more jealous of her.

    Having one was already a blessing for couple who were trying to conceive for years now. What more having three? Her womb must have been blessed by the heavens more than theirs.

    How old was she? She looked like she''s not yet on her twenties. Yes, Eunji must have turned twenty five but her face just looked like she''s eighteen.

    "Thank you." Eunji didn''t forget to thank her.

    With her help, they had found their desired cots for the babies. It was painted in white since it''s the most unisex and neutral color.

    As for the bedding and the foam cover, they chose to have uniform greys and gold in color.

    They could just change them into blue and pinkter on depending on the gender.

    Next was their changing table.

    Nathan and Eunji had decided to customize their babies'' closets as they preferred it than buying ones on the mall.

    Next were the clothes, and other garments used by the babies like their nkets, overalls, caps, and towels.

    Then, the bathtubs, baby bags, feeding bottles and their sterilizers.

    They decided to buy the others when she was nearly due.

    They had not even set up a nursery for them yet.

    So for sure, there were add-ons to these.

    "Thank you for your help!" Eunji sincerely told the attendant who helped them.

    She thought they would be stuck all night and had not bought even a single item until the mall closed.

    "No worries. It''s my job." The young attendant cheerfully replied.

    "Being a teen mom myself, I had gone through the same dilemma. You''re lucky you had your husband with you. Unlike me, I only shopped with my best friend back then." She added.

    "I''m sorry to hear that. How are you now though?" Eunji was not someone who would poke her nose on something unrted to her but she could not help but sympathize with her.

    As she looked at the young attendant, she looked like she''s only eighteen.

    "We''re good." The young attendant said though it was clear that she was not.

    "Hmm. What if I''ll ask you to quit this job and I''ll give you work that wouldpensate you double, would you trust me? You''ll have more time with your kid and at school too if you''re still studying." Eunji offered.

    "Ahm...okay." Though hesitant, the young attendant epted Eunji''s offer. She could say that Eunji was serious and won''t do anything harm to her, would she?

    "Great! Go and submit your resignation ASAP." She told her and then handed her calling card at the same time.

    "Thank you!"

    After they were done, Derek and Darren sent all the items into the counter and paid it using Nathan''s bank card.

    They asked the storekeeper to send it to the private parking lot as their team mates would bring them to the mansion personally. No more delivery service to be safe.

    Nathan sighed as he looked at his wife who was sitting beside him on the resting lounge of the shop designated for the tired pregnant mothers.

    "Had I known that shopping for baby items could tire you out, we should have buy everything instead " Nathan said in all seriousness shocking the mothers who were resting there as well.

    "Buying it all?'' Is he serious?"

    "Is he trying to call us poor?"

    "Nah! Forget it. The prices inside this shop is already two times higher than the other store. He must be trying to impress his woman."

    Since they were full-time mother their attention had probably been focused on household chores and sometimes on entertainment gossip that they didn''t pay attention on business news therefore no one had recognized Nathan.

    Their closest they could guess was that he was from an influential family and could be a businessman.

    Also, even if Nathan had seldom appeared in front of the media for quick interviews, those video clips and photos, except those printed were taken down days after. Only those who were his crazy loyal fans would save the clip and shared on their group chats.

    An odd behavior to say the least but Nathan and Eunji were not a normal couple to say the least.

    That''s why people with ordinary background (does not belong on the circle) were not really well-acquainted with Nathan unless if he was an idol or an actor.

    However, before they could say more, someone who finally recognized the couple gasped in realization.

    "That''s Mr. Bai! Then then the woman he was with must be the Mrs. Bai!" The young woman said.

    Her husband was an employee of Bai Corp and got the chance to see Nathan by chance when she sent her husband his lunchbox one afternoon.

    But that was months ago.

    "Eh?"

    But before they could even say any word, Derek came back with Nathan''s ck bank card in hand. This was already a shocker to them.

    "Master Boss! The shop owner didn''t let us pay the items. He said that it''s his gift for the future young masters." Derek said.

    "And besides, you owned this mall, so it was also his way of saying his gratitude to you for letting him be his tenant." He finished.

    Oh gosh! Forget about showing off!

    He said what he said because he can.

 Chapter 236 - 235: His Secret

    Two months had passed and Eunji was now six months pregnant.

    Her belly was pretty big now and she had also gained weight because her appetite had be better and bigger.

    Master Liu had been monitoring her health and the babies to avoidplications.

    Yesterday, Nathan and Eunji had also undergone a check up to check if the babies were okay. And they were indeed very healthy inside her.

    Nathan had also renovated the room beside them to be their nursery.

    Everything were set for the babies.

    Even the ce where Eunji would gave birth to them had been prepared this early.

    One of the rooms in the mansion had been turned into both the delivery and recovery room for Eunjibor when they''re on the 33rd week of pregnancy.

    An Qi had personally suggested it to the couple and they both agreed after the former promised that the babies would be okay though they would be delivered prematurely.

    Because Eunji''s getting bigger and bigger each day, Nathan didn''t let her to go out of the house or do any activities that could tire her out.

    It''s not because she was weak. He*ck, she exercised regrly and had practiced yoga and meditation on her free time for the past two months.

    So she had noints whatsoever like body pains and pressure on her back and waist due to her belly getting bigger and bigger.

    Their weightsbined was not as heavy as the weights she had used to carry back then during her trainings.

    So even if she looked heavy, it''s like she could walk lightly or even run a marathon without gasping for air at the end.

    Of course she won''t run a marathon while she''s pregnant or else Nathan and Master Liu would scold her non-stop for a week.

    Sometimes she''d just feelzy and act like a baby especially when Nathan was around.

    Whose wife would never want to be pampered by her husband especially when she''s pregnant?

    Meanwhile, theunch had be sessful and Nathan had just gotten back from a business tripst week.

    After a long day at work, Nathan got homete and saw his wife already on her pajamas and was about to sleep.

    Seeing her husband was finally back at work, Eunji got up from the bed and dashed towards him happily.

    "You''re back!" Eunji greeted her husband.

    "Careful!" Nathan yelled after he saw her about to run towards him.

    "I am!" Eunji grinned towards him.

    "I know..." his tone had softened when Eunji was now finally in his embrace.

    "Have you eaten?" Eunji asked her husband.

    "Mm." Nathan hummed in response.

    "With who?" Eunji asked as it was very rare for Nathan now to eat outside without her.

    "With a client. We had to talk about something during dinner." He honestly replied.

    "Oh!"

    "Why do you smell like woman''s perfume just now?" Eunji asked in a serious tone.

    Though it was faint, she could still smell the Dior perfume on Nathan''s body.

    It''s not that she was using him of cheating on her. She believed that Nathan would rather choose to die than sleep with a woman by force.

    Eunji shook that thought off from her head as she hugged Nathan tightly.

    However, Nathan''s eyes darkened when she was not looking at him.

    Something happened in that dinner earlier. While he was walking towards the private room where his client was waiting, a foreign woman suddenly approached and hugged him from behind.

    Everything was so fast that even Tang Hao could not respond and took time to pull out the woman from Nathan.

    Then...the woman imed that she was carrying Nathan''s baby.

    She even presented a DNA report to confirm that the baby in her belly was his.

    Nathan of course did not believe it as he had not even met the woman ever since.

    And this was not the first time that someone had approached him and imed that she''s carrying his child inside her.

    But this time, the DNA report looked authentic.

    Though Tang Hao and his guards dragged the woman away from him and brought her to a ''safe ce'' as he had to question him after the dinner meeting.

    Truth to it, when the meeting ended, Nathan and his security guards went into their base to question the woman.

    When he looked at the woman, she was already shaking in fear because she was being locked up inside the cell with steel door and it was dark.

    The doctor had already examined the woman and confirmed that she was indeed sixteen weeks pregnant.

    He also sent one of his men to cheek on the DNA report that the woman was holding and said it was indeed authentic. He was indeed the father of the baby inside the woman''s womb.

    They had also dug up the woman''s background and they found out that someone was behind it.

    She was being paid to do it.

    So how did he get her pregnant?

    Two months before he had formally met Eunji at QPRC, Nathan had visited an IVF clinic abroad.

    He didn''t want to get married but he still wanted to have his own child who would inherit everything. Also that way, Mr. Johnson would stop pestering him to get married.

    So just like his sister, hisst resort was finding a surrogate mom who would bear his baby through IVF procedure.

    Nathan was very particr when ites to the surrogate so the clinic had to look for the best among the candidates. He had made sure that everything would be confidential as he didn''t want his n to be spoilt.

    On the day of Kelly and Mo Jing-sheng''s wedding, Nathan received a call that they had already found woman who could be the surrogate.

    Nathan gave it a thought and asked the doctor-in-charge to cancel the procedure. He was not sure why he did that though.

    But his mind had changed when he happened to look at Eunji while having that call.

    His feelings for her back then was still unclear but something deep inside him had told him to stop the procedure and kill the eggs including the fertilized one.

    But the assistant had already fertilized the woman''s egg and his before the call was made.

    The doctor thought that it would be a waste to terminate the fertilized egg so she stored it back into the container and froze it in case Nathan changed his mind in the future.

    Little did he know that someone harboring ill intentions towards his and Eunji''s marriage would bribe someone from the clinic and had sessfully swapped Nathan''s fertilized egg and injected it to a surrogate mom.

    That woman was the original supposed to be surrogate mother of Nathan''s baby.

    And someone had paid her to be a surrogate again.

    Then she was fed with Nathan''s information and had shown with a lot of Nathan''s photos making her to be obsessed with thetter.

    When she was asked as to who paid her to do this unforgivable act, the woman was silent.

    However, she was confident that Nathan would not harm her since she was carrying his child.

    Truth enough as soon as Nathan found out that he actually had another child by ident, he had mixed emotions about it.

    The baby was still his flesh and blood after all. And therefore was very innocent. He could not bare to abort it. His conscience would not allow him.

    But that does not mean he would let the woman to wander around and ruin everything.

    Yes, he kept the woman captive and made sure that the baby would be okay for an early deliver should he epted the child. After that, he would never show his mercy to her.

    He then asked Marco, who was currently in the US to look deeper into the matter and ask the in charge of the IVF clinic for a detailed exnation or else he would shut the clinic down and be removed from their profession.

    Worst, he would make sure to make their life miserable for the mistake they had done!

    Now, he was in a dilemma whether he should be honest with Eunji or not.

    She was sure that she would be hurt should she learn the truth about it.

    But, there''s no way he would hide this forever.

    Whether he would want the baby or gave it up for adoption, she still had to know.

    Now...looking at the sweet woman on his embrace, Nathan could only sigh.

    "Maybe because the date of my client had sprayed perfume while I was on the same room as her so the scent was still there." Nathan answered her with a lie.

    Nathan had already changed his tux earlier but the smell of the perfume was really strong and it lingered on his white shirt.

    Eunji pulled out from the hug as soon as she realized that her husband was being bothered by something.

    "Are you okay?" She asked him and Nathan hummed.

    With everything that was going on, he was not clearly okay.

    Nathan was obviously guilty.

    "Okay. Go and freshen up so we could sleep now, yeah?" Eunji knew that something was bothering her husband but she decided to not pressure him.

    But it didn''t mean that she would just sit back and let him be alone in the problem. After all, they''re one team. They had been bound by destiny.

    "Okay." Nathan tried to be act normal and kissed his wife''s lips and forehead before he stood up and went to the shower.

    As soon as she heard the water running inside the bathroom, Eunji went out of the room and went to her study room as she had left her phone there earlier.

    When she get there, she opened herptop andmanded her AI Program to check on what happened with Nathan earlier and sent the report to her phone.

    When she was done, she left the room and then went back to their bedroom.

    When she got inside, Nathan was already out of the bathroom with the towel hugging his lower part.

    "Where have you been?" He asked her.

    "I went to the kitchen to drink water."

    Lie.

    She didn''t know why she did that though.

    Good thing Nathan believed her and didn''t ask anything else.

    Nathan''s nightwear had already been prepared by Eunji before he arrived so he immediately changed into his pajamas not minding that his wife could see him nude.

    "Beautiful right?" Nathan teased his wife after he caught his wife staring at him with mouth agape.

    "Yeah..." her faint voice echoed which made Nathan''s eyes to darken as he heard Eunji admitting it.

    Dropping everything on the floor, Nathan walked towards her not minding that he was still very naked.

    "What...what are you trying to do?" Eunji stuttered.

    Nathan sexily smiled and shamelessly said, "I want to eat you."

 Chapter 237 - 236: Accident

    Eunji and Nathan had a peaceful sleep that night. Of course, they shared a very passionate and intimate moments together.

    Nathan had already gone to thepany when she woke up the following morning.

    The first thing that she did was to check on her phone for updates.

    She saw a pop-up notification on her phone so she immediately rushed on her home office and checked on herptop which was still on stand-by.

    She then checked on the software still running on herputer.

    A lot of surveince camera footages had been disyed on the screen.

    She watched them one by one by but she sighed when she saw nothing unusual on them.

    Except from the fact that the part where he said that his client had a partner during the dinner.

    It was only him and the man all alone in the private room except for the servers present. But the said woman was not there.

    Eunji felt suspicious but she needed more evidence to confront him why she lied to him.

    Eunji felt restless all day as she felt like she won''t be okay if she won''t get to the bottom of this.

    She needed Nathan''s exnation.

    She was really bothered by it.

    However she trusted him. And she loved him. So she decided to let it slide for now.

    An entire week had passed and she observed some changes on Nathan''s attitude.

    He could no longer look at her straight in the eyes. Even Mei realized that something was bothering with her son.

    But when Mei asked him about it, Nathan would just dodge the question and would say that he was just tired from work.

    Eunji on the other hand had tried to confront him but she decided not to.

    In fact, she had start to feel upset with Nathan''s actions.

    Another week had passed and it was still the same.

    This time, Eunji felt unsettled so she tried to investigate.

    While she was on herputer, she received an email from an unknown sender containing an electronic copy of the DNA test result which was very familiar with Nathan.

    Eunji felt her heart was about to explode at the moment. She could not believe what was written on the paper.

    Then she hacked the database of the DNA clinic where the test result came from and secondster, she confirmed that it was legitimate. That it was actually authentic!

    Eunji''s eyes darkened and she could not exin the overwhelming emotions she had just felt at the moment. It was like the world had crashed down on her.

    But she tried to suppress her emotions and tried her best to be rational.

    No! Nathan would never cheat on her! He loved her deeply and he never failed to let her feel that.

    Suppressing the tears that were about to fell down from her eyes, she tracked down the IP address and the exact location of the sender.

    Within six clicks, she found the address.

    She frowned as she thought it must be a trap set by someone. That everything was just a set up.

    She then took her phone and called Iris who was in the middle of ss at the moment.

    "Whose phone is ringing?! Get out!" Her professor said.

    Iris took her phone and then went out immediately.

    She then answered the call. "Eunji?"

    Her eyes turned serious when she heard Eunji''s voice from the other line.

    "Right away Mistress!" She answered.

    Iris didn''t even mind going back to ss to excuse herself from her professor and to get her bag.

    She then dispatched the KSA agents avable to check on the location first while she drove off to Nathan and Eunji''s mansion to get Eunji.

    Meanwhile, after the call, Eunji started to prepare.

    She changed her clothes withfortable ones and wore the protective bullet proof pads around her belly and bullet proof vest for her body protection. After all, she didn''t know when an enemy would popped out.

    She had chosen to wear herfortable tracksuit and pants with her ck mask and cap. She wrapped herself with a thick jacket as it was still winter. And to not make her belly to be so obvious.

    After she was done, she started to sneak out of the house.

    She made sure that no one could track her down in case they had found out she was missing.

    She then snuck out of the house avoiding the CCTV surveince cameras inside the house. She snuck into the backdoor exit of thepound.

    She then walked for a short distance on the designated spot where Iris and her would meet. She hid for a while as she didn''t want Nathan''s men to see her.

    Five minutester, Iris finally arrived.

    Eunji grabbed the door open and got in.

    Iris had already known the location so she sped off after Eunji had fastened the seat belt.

    Through her peripheral vision, Iris could tell that Eunji was not on the mood for a talk.

    ''Could the Master Boss really able to cheat on Eunji?'' She kept that question to herself.

    She knew the topic was very sensitive for Eunji at the moment.

    "They had already checked on the location Mistress and found out that two women had checked in that unit for a month now." Iris told Eunji as she tried to find for topics to talk.

    "But when our team got there, they had only seen one woman while the other one was missing." She continued but Eunji was only silent.

    While they were driving on the highway, an ident had just happened on the intersection ahead of them.

    A ten-wheeler delivery truck had bumped into the center ind and fell down blocking the entirene where they were.

    Eunji frowned as she wondered why it took for the traffic police to clear up everything.

    It was already five minutes after the ident happened.

    Eunji looked at the GPS to see if they had any other alternate route but they could not even move their car due to heavy traffic.

    The cars behind and ahead of them were ring their horns because the drivers had grown impatient.

    "What''s going on?" Eunji asked Iris.

    "I don''t know Eunji. Would you mind if I go and check it out?" She asked her permission.

    "Go." Eunji told her.

    As what she was told, Iris went out of the car and walked towards where the ident was.

    She talked to the traffic police for a while and went back after she received the reassurance that their towing team would being.

    It just so happened that another ident had happened on another street.

    Iris calmly walked towards the car and got in.

    After another five minutes, the contracted towingpany arrived and another five minutester the road was finally cleared.

    As the car ahead of them started to move forward, Iris stomped onto the elerator and started driving.

    Eunji and Iris were already close to the location when Eunji''s phone beeped and a series of photos of Nathan bringing a woman inside a house popped in her phone.

    "Let''s not go there. Let''s go to this address instead." Eunji suddenly told Iris.

    Though curious, Iris didn''t bother asking Eunji why.

    After putting the address into the car''s navigation system, the duo drove there.

    The area was actually almost outside of Beijing.

    And it would take them hours to get there.

    Eunji''s face had been so serious during the entire drive.

    Eunji then took her phone and called Nathan however the call was forwarded into his voicemail.

    She tried once again but still no one was answering her call.

    As they sped off on the expressway, a speeding car from the otherne had actually lost control and cut in theirne.

    Iris was attentive enough to avoid it but she didn''t realize that a garbage truck was already over speeding and wasing from the intersection on the right side ahead of them.

    It was already toote for Iris to stomped on the foot break and the inevitable happened.

    Nathan had gone to thepany early as he wanted to finish his obligations in thepany early and be with his wife.

    This time, he went into his NJ Holding Corp. main office for a board meetingter that afternoon.

    While he was stuck in the meeting, Tang Hao''s phone rang. He excused himself and answered it.

    Seconds after he received the news, he suddenly turned pale and looked at Nathan with a panic expression.

    "What happened?!" Nathan immediately asked Tang Hao ignoring the other people inside the conference room.

    "Master Boss! The Lady!" Before he could even finish his statement, Nathan had already stormed out leaving all the people inside the room with a frightened expression behind.

    Tang Hao and Nathan rushed to the Mo Hospital while he dispersed his men to check on the ident site to investigate on what really happened.

    Nathan''s face was as pale as white as he was so nervous and heavily worried for Eunji and their babies.

    He would never forgive himself if something happened to them.

    ''Please be fine! You must be fine or else I''ll pull you out from hell if you''ll die!'' Nathan said in his thought.

    They had received a call from the Mo Hospital that the patients were already on their way.

    The rescuers had a hard time rescuing the bodies inside the car as it was smashed like a tin can.

    As Nathan heard it, panic and anger grew in his heart even more.

    Nathan then received news from his team that Eunji had received an anonymous electronic mail from someone containing the DNA test report.

    As Nathan heard it, he had the sudden urge to kill someone.

    "Investigate if it was really an ident or this was nned assassination!" Nathan ordered Tang Hao.

    Who dared to hurt his family must pay their lives a thousand fold!

 Chapter 238 - 237: Losing

    Nathan arrived at the hospital with Mo Jing-sheng at the entrance to wee him and most importantly, to give him moral support.

    Minutester, two ambnce came and immediately stopped in front of them.

    Nathan impatiently waited for the paramedics to open the back door and reveal which one carried his wife.

    As the paramedic went out and opened the door of the ambnce, the stretchers were pulled out from them one at a time.

    Nathan felt like his heart was on his throat because of nervousness.

    The first one who was taken out from the ambnce was Iris.

    Iris was still unconscious but she had been spitting a lot of blood from her mouth. She was wearing a neck brace to support her neck.

    She wanted to say something but Nathan stopped her.

    "Save your strength. Stay alive!" Mo Jing-sheng told Iris and Iris made a quick nod and the waiting emergency team of the hospital pushed her inside the emergency room.

    The second stretcher was pulled from the ambnce and it passed by in front of him.

    As soon as he saw his wife covered with her own blood, he felt like all the blood in his body had rushed out and he called her name while trying to hug her unconscious body but as soon as he did he was stopped mid-way by Mo Jing-sheng.

    The more they dyed it, the more their lives would be in danger.

    Eunji was immediately brought into the operating room for emergency operation.

    Eunji now had a very faint pulse and they were very concerned with the babies inside her.

    A long piece of ss debris was sticking out on her right check and a huge ss had pierced her right arm. She was also heavily bleeding.

    Everything happened so fast that left Nathan in a daze. He felt like everything was just a dream.

    Mo Jing-sheng had tapped his shoulder to bring him back to reality. To his disappointment, everything was real. His wife and their babies were in a very dangerous state.

    Nathan and Mo Jing-sheng then went into the operating room where Eunji and their babies were.

    Soon, their friends and Mei came together with the crying Kelly. Alice and the university girls rushed outside the other operating room where Iris was fighting for her life.

    Celine was not around because she''s filming a movie and would be her debut project at Starlight Entertainment.

    While J, he was...

    "Nathan!"

    "Son!"

    Everyone called out but Nathan was not listening to them until a strong punch hit his face cutting his inner lips in the process.

    Mo Jing-sheng, Kelly, Mei, Hua Zhang Wei and Kim Jeong Ho saw someone dashing towards Nathan and pounced his fist towards Nathan''s face.

    "You!" Nathan red at the person who dared to punch him but when he saw that it was Jin Jie, Nathan could only look down.

    "How dare you hurt her?!" Jin Jie furiously yelled at Nathan who was now being restrained by Derek while Darren was standing in front of Nathan to protect him.

    "Should you not cheated, Eunji would not sneak out from the mansion to investigate it herself!" Jin Jie said making the people in the room be stupefied.

    "What?!"

    "Hey J! Now''s not the time to tell a joke, alright?" Kelly scolded J.

    They could not believe that Nathan could do such thing to Eunji.

    "Joke? Do you really think I''m in the mood to say a joke?" He paused as he scoffed and then continued.

    "Eunji had dispatched a team from KSA to investigate the person who sent her these!"

    Then J threw the photo and the scanned copy of the DNA result into the floor for everyone to see for themselves.

    Everyone gasped in disbelief.

    "He was clearly having an affair with another woman! Worse, they even had a child together!" J told everyone.

    They then picked up the so-called evidences and then looked at it for themselves.

    "Nathan! How dare you hurt my Eunji!" Kelly yelled at him angrily as soon as she saw the photo and the report.

    Though the rest didn''t speak, but they still looked at Nathan in disbelief and dismay evident in their eyes.

    Even Mo Jing-sheng was really disappointed with Nathan''s behavior.

    Not because he believed that he had indeed cheated on Eunji but because he had dragged the problem that they were now in this situation.

    While Nathan chose to be silent because he knew for a fact that he was to be med for these. He had caused this misunderstanding.

    Had he exined it to Eunji ever since day one, none of these would have happened. He would not be misunderstood by her and left the mansion and encountered an ident while on the road.

    Inside the operating room, An Qi was on tight situation as she tried to deliver the babies first before the other specialist could perform the needed surgery.

    A bag of blood had already been transfused in Eunji''s body but it was still enough.

    An Qi had sessfully taken the babies out from Eunji''s belly but the result was not really promising.

    Now they had to hurry and save Eunji after they hadpleted the cesarean operation.

    On the other corner of the operating room, An Qi''s team of specialists were trying their best to revive the three babies by giving them CPR.

    "Come on little one!" An Qi anxiously pressed the chest of the small angel with her thumb that she was saving.

    Her two colleagues were doing the same on the other two.

    After five minutes, a very faint cry echoed and they all had hope.

    But the baby that An Qi was reviving....

    An Qi went out carrying both good and bad news for Nathan and the rest.

    Upon hearing that, Nathan who tried his best to be strong for his wife and children felt like the heavens had fallen down to his world and crashed itpletely.

    But he swallowed everything inside him and firmly looked at the door. He believed his wife could do it!

    On the other hand, everyone cried as they were broken-hearted because of the news.

    "What now?! Are you satisfied that you had hurt them?! You killed the baby Nathan!" J roared furiously at him and was about to punch him again but this time Derek held him strongly.

    "Save my wife or else, I''ll kill all the doctors inside!" He roared in anger ignoring J''s hurtful words just now.

    Mei who was also very broken-hearted with the news came to her son''s side andforted him.

    "Whatever happens, you have to be strong for your family." Mei told him but Nathan was not listening to her.

    His attention was on his wife who was struggling for her life inside the operating room.

    She then looked at J and told him, "There must be a misunderstanding here, right? My son would never hurt Eunji. He love her so much. I have had seen it since day one."

    "use me all you want but one thing is for sure, I never cheated on my wife!" Nathan''s firm voice echoed in the hallway.

    "Someone had nned all of this. And if I find the person, I''ll make them pay handsomely!" He fiercely added as he looked at J meaningfully.

    "Ha! Are you telling me that these evidences are fakes?!" J challenged him.

    However, Nathan ignored the fuming J as he focused his attention on the door ahead of them.

    Mo Jing-sheng had no other choice but to step-in and helped his helpless friend.

    Mo Jing-sheng exined that everything was just really a misunderstanding.

    He told them in detail what Nathan had found out from his investigation. Who the woman in the photo and the truth about the DNA test.

    Of course he knew about it since Nathan had told him after he found out.

    After they heard Mo Jing-sheng''s rification about the matter, their attitude towards the situation hadpletely changed.

    "I''m sorry Nate for using you." Kelly had realized her mistake and she immediately apologized.

    Nathan wanted to ignore her but to give his first bro the face, he made a quick nod letting her know that he recognized her apology and epted it.

    Now, everyone was waiting for J to apologize.

    However, J still believed that Nathan had still contributed on the ident even in a small amount so he still hated Nathan.

    "I would not apologize punching you. You deserved it!" He angrily spat as he slumped himself on the bench to wait for the operation to finish.

    Everyone looked at J and Nathan helplessly.

    Todays ident was not really promising. For some reason, Master Liu had flownst week to an unknown country without stating any reason.

    Grandma Sana had recovered pretty well while she was under Master Liu''s care.

    In fact, all she needed were the herbal supplements that Master Liu had left for her to take until she fully recovered in a month or two.

    Nathan had tried his best to contact him but Master Liu could only be contacted by Eunji herself.

    Now, they were hoping that Eunji woulde around and surpass this.

    Five hours had passed and the operating room had still not opened.

    This made Nathan to be anxious.

    Nathan was already pacing back and forth in front of the operating room as he could no longer take it.

    On the other operating room��

    The door finally opened and the surgeon who operated Iris came out.

    Alice who had been sobbing since earlier ran towards the doctor not minding that she was eight months pregnant.

    "Doc! How''s my girlfriend?" She asked.

    "Are you the family of the patient?" The doctor asked her.

    "It''s okay. You can tell her. She''s her only rtive." Mo Jing-sheng who came to check on Alice and the rest told him.

    "The patient, she''s��."

 Chapter 239 - 238: His Wifes Not Dead

    "Doc! How''s my fianc��?" Alice rushed and asked the man who was still wearing his scrub and mask hanging on his neck.

    "Are you the family of the patient?" The doctor asked Alice as it was protocol to only tell the patient''s condition to the family members only.

    "It''s okay. You can tell her. She''s her only rtive." Mo Jing-sheng who came to check on Alice and the rest resounded behind Alice and looked at the doctor.

    Since his mother had taken Alice and Iris as one of her daughters, then Mo Jing-sheng hade to them as a brother.

    "Brother Jing-sheng." Alice acknowledged him.

    Upon receiving the go signal from their boss, the doctor looked back at Alice and sighed heavily.

    "The patient, she''s in a very critical condition. A broken rib had punctured her lungs and made a huge cut on her heart. There''s also a crack on her head.

    Both of her legs were broken but managed to save it before we it was toote. Amputation could be the worst case scenario for them.

    She died twice on the operating table under my watch but she came back to life. It seems like she still wanted to stay with you. She still had an unfinished business here on earth." The doctor said thest part in a lighter way to counter the heavy ones he had said prior to thest statement.

    Upon hearing that, Alice''s tears gushed out from her tear ducts as she sobbed both in relief and in pain.

    "You heard that? Iris really loved you, Alice!" Guo Xion cheered up the sobbing woman in her arms.

    Everyone gathered around andforted Alice.

    "How critical is she now?" Mo Jing-sheng asked the doctor.

    "If she won''t turn the tables within 48 hours, then...I''m sorry but we have to dere her that she''s in a vegetative state."

    "Please! Do everything to make here back to me!" Alice pleaded on the doctor.

    "Don''t worry, we will save her Alice." It was Mo Jing-sheng who promised this time making the male doctor to look at him

    "Give the list of medical equipment and facilities that she needed that we don''t have." He added.

    "Okay Master Mo..Ahm...the patient will be wheeled into the ICU. You may visit her there one at a time." The doctor said and excused himself as it took him ten hours to actually save Iris.

    "Thank you doctor!" Alice thanked him.

    "It''s my job��and I''m d that I your fianc��''s a fighter, too." The doctor then politely excused himself as he wanted to go and rest.

    "Girls, go and apany Alice back home first." Mo Jing-sheng told them and then he looked at Alice who wanted to protest and said, "You''re pregnant. What if something would happen to you and the baby? I''m sure Iris will not be happy with it."

    Alice who wanted to be stubborn finally decided to obey Master Mo.

    "Go and have a good rest. I''ll notify you everything that had happened with her while you were away." He added.

    Madame and Master Mo would being over tomorrow after they had found out that Eunji and Iris got into a car ident.

    They had already arranged toe two weeks from now to look after the two pregnant women since they were already on thetter stage of thest trimester.

    But since this ident happened, they had to reschedule ande early.

    "Brother, how''s Eunji?" Alice asked as she was also very worried for Eunji''s condition.

    Mo Jing-sheng could only sigh as until now, the operation was still ongoing at the moment.

    He had to send Kelly into a VIP room in this hospital so she could have a proper rest. Due to stress, she was bleeding earlier. An Qi who was there when that happened advised Mo Jing-sheng to let her stay as she seemed to be in an prematurebor.

    "She''s still inside. She had to prematurely deliver the babies. One of them unfortunately died." Mo Jing-sheng told them which made the girls to suck an ample amount of air.

    "Oh my!" Yun Mei cried.

    "My wife is resting in one of the VIP rooms upstairs. Due to stress, she might be in a prematurebor just now. So please, listen to me and let them send you home." Mo Jing-sheng didn''t want something to happen to Alice and the baby.

    Alice didn''t go back home but instead booked a hotel room close to the hospital so if something happened, she could rush there in time.

    While Iris was finally saved, Nathan had just gotten back from the blood bank as Eunji needed another bag of blood.

    She was still inside the operating room. Battling for her life.

    On the other hand, Mei left to arrange the burial of their little angel.

    She wanted her granddaughter to feel that she was loved.

    As a mother and a grandmother, she was really broken-hearted to see her son in this state. Her beloved daughter-inw was still inside the operating room while she was sending her granddaughter on her final rest.

    ***

    After nearly fifteen hours, the lights inside the operating room had finally turned off.

    Momentster, the head surgeon who operated Eunji had a sullen look on the face.

    "Where''s my wife?!" Nathan asked him directly.

    The rest who had been sitting on the bench also gathered around as they were all eager to know, too.

    The male doctor then looked at Nathan and somehow he shivered because of how fierce Nathan was looking at him.

    He deeply sighed and said, "We did everything but...I''m sorry."

    Everyone was broken-hearted when they heard of Eunji''s death. After all, they had grown closer to Eunji even in a short span of time.

    "Poor Eunji!" Mei cried in sorrow as she learned that her precious daughter-inw had actually left them in peace.

    She felt like she had lost another child once again!

    "Sister-inw!" Even as a man, Hua Zhang Wei sobbed hard as he heard the news.

    Kim Jeong Ho was no different, too.

    Jin Jie could not ept the news too.

    He could only me Nathan for what happened to Eunji. Thus he looked at the man fiercely while clenching his fist.

    Nathan''s mind went nk as soon as he heard the news.

    "A broken bone punctured her heart, liver and lungs. She had a broken spine, arms and legs. Her kidneys could not take the heavy damage on her body. Her skull cracked too and there was a huge bleeding on her brain. I''m sorry but even if she survived this surgery, she''d be good as dead." He told them frankly.

    It''s not good for a doctor to curse his own patient but it was a harsh reality.

    Should Eunji survived, she would be in a vegetative state and might not wake up in this life time.

    He thought that Eunji must have realized that so she decided to leave them in peace. She must have subconsciously thought that her family would be in pain seeing her in this life.

    Nathan loved Eunji so much and everyone knows he would do everything just to keep her.

    Now, everyone was looking at Nathan with worries. Especially his friends. Will he go back to his old self? His self before Eunji came?

    Compared earlier, Nathan had maintained a serious look on the face. And the air around him had also became heavier.

    Everyone expected him to go wild and lose control. After all, Eunji was now dead. He had lost her forever.

    But what came out from his mouth actually stunned everyone.

    "Dare to dere my wife as dead and I''ll kill you!" He warned the doctor as he grabbed the cor of his scrub.

    "Son! Calm down!" Mei cried helplessly.

    "Ha! Dare threatening him? Why don''t you kill yourself! Your stupidity killed her bastard!" Jin Jie taunted Nathan after he found the opportunity to provoke him.

    "Everyone please! I know you''re in great pain but this is a hospital! This is not a debate room nor a boxing ring. Please be considerate to the patients who are also admitted here." The doctor calmly said even if Nathan was about to punch him.

    He then looked at Nathan and said, "I could see that you loved her so much. That''s why she chose to let go rather than to see you in pain. She wanted to free you from burden." The doctor meaningfully said.

    Maybe Nathan had understood what the doctor had told him so he let him go.

    Nathan turned around and walked away from them.

    But before he finally left, Nathan once again spoke, "My wife is not dead."

    Everyone felt broken-hearted for Nathan as they watched his lonely back disappearing as he went away.

    Derek and Darren had also left with him as they were afraid that he would do something stupid.

    He was still in denial!

    As the only elder in the hospital, Mei had no other choice but to arrange Eunji''s funeral and burial three days from now.

    She had already arranged for her granddaughter''s burial a few hours earlier and now she had to do it for her precious daughter-inw.

    How cruel was that!

    She was also worried for her son as she knew it was hard for Nathan to take.

    He had lost two of his beloved people in life. His wife and daughter.

    And that was because of his mistake. It''s his fault!

    But she hoped that Nathan would not me himself for what had happened.

    The funeral was arranged privately and only those who had a close contact with Eunji attended.

    Cries echoed as soon as they heard the news. Madame Mo and the rest were mourning. Kelly and Alice, too.

    They also didn''t announce it to the press as they knew they were not in the position.

    All through out the funeral, Nathan never showed up.

    On the day of the burial, they expected Nathan to be there but he wasn''t.

    Mei bid goodbye to their friends who went into the local cemetery for the burial.

    Eunji''s ashes was ced beside her daughter''s and they had their own mausoleum.

    She waited for her son to show up but he was not there.

    "Aunty, let''s go." Mo Jing-sheng called Mei.

    He still had to go to the hospital to apany his wife who had given birth to their son prematurely.

    Alice had also gone back to the hospital to be with her fianc��.

    Mei sighed as she felt totally helpless at the moment.

    "J, aren''t youing with us?" Mei called out J whom just like her, was still reluctant to leave the ce.

    "I''ll apany them for a little while."

    The atmosphere was so gloomy that it felt like suffocating.

    The guests who attended the funeral and the burial had one thought in mind.

    ''Where''s Nathan?''

    Inside the NICU, Nathan was holding the hands of his son whom his dear wife had just left with him.

    "It''s the three of us now? Sons what should I do?" For the first time after he heard of Eunji''s death, Nathan''s voice cracked as he was trying topose himself.

    If one would look at him now, there were traces of blood on his white shirt.

    For two days, he had gone and tortured the man who was driving the garbage truck.

    He had jumped right before the collision happened so he only got bruises, abrasions and some broken arms. But he survived while his wife and daughter was dead.

    As expected it was nned and not an ident.

    Nathan''s eyes were gentle as he looked at them.

    Then he sighed and a lone tear escaped from his eyes and he sobbed with only his sons as the witness.

 Chapter 240 - 239: Bai Li Wei And Bai Li Jun

    Nathan cried while holding both the little hands of his sons.

    After he left the hospital that night, he received an intelligence report that the man who was driving the truck had been found out and was caught by his men.

    He also held the woman, the aplice who sent Eunji the email, captive inside their base and tortured her even though she was a woman.

    Of course Nathan knew that the ident must be pre-meditated and was not actually a coincidence.

    First, a crazy woman came out from nowhere and telling him that she was actually carrying his child.

    Then someone was causing trouble in hispanytely that he had focused his attention to it and had neglected Eunji for a week or two.

    And when they got the chance to bump to each other at home, he would not dare to look at her in the eyes as she still felt guilty for what he did.

    And now, the woman, who was the friend or the aplice, sent Eunji this email deliberately and with the intention to be traced up easily by his wife.

    Then when they were on the way, another photo of him and that woman together was sent to Eunji''s phone.

    And their position was somewhat like very provocative that one could clearly misunderstood if seen at first nce.

    What''s more bothering was thest message he had retrieved on Eunji''s broken phone.

    ''Say goodbye to your husband!'' was the message and it was sent by an untraceable number.

    Who sent that damn message?!

    He was sure that this was the reason why his wife asked Iris to change direction.

    In fact, the direction that they were heading was not exactly going to Nathan''s property where he kept the woman but going back to Nathan''s NJ Holding Corp. building. Yes, they were about to go back into the city after almost reaching their destination.

    Then all of a sudden, a garbage truck bumped into their car on the intersection.

    It was clearly a trap and both Eunji and Iris had fallen into it.

    ording to the investigation, the foot brake of the car and the garbage truck were both malfunctioning.

    Nathan had tortured the man and woman to confess on who hired them but to his dismay and disappointment, they were both tight-lipped.

    They didn''t have a family to use against them either.

    It was like they were ready to die for the person who sent them the job.

    They didn''t care whether they would be alive or dead after being caught. Nathan did killed the driver in the process.

    When he tried to look for the main mastermind for his wife''s ident, he and his men could not find any.

    Though he had the means to do so, seems like the person was more powerful than he was.

    If he could guess it right, only someone powerful as the king of the underworld could do this to him.

    If there''s another person like the king who existed in this world, that he had to know.

    If it''s the king, then...he had to pay.

    He also paid attention to his enemies'' movements and he didn''t find any unusual from them.

    He was left with the conclusion that someone from the mercenaries must be responsible for this.

    Nathan was at a loss. Though he was the right hand of the Underworld King, the mercenary world was actually out of his reach.

    They have their own system and they were very proud people.

    On the other hand, Nathan didn''t attend Eunji''s funeral and burial since he didn''t believe that Eunji was actually dead.

    He was still hopeful that the body that they buried was actually not his wife.

    Eunji and Nathan vowed for an eternalsting love and that''s what he had been holding on at the moment.

    Thus in his heart, she was still alive. He was hopeful that she would one daye back into his arms.

    Call him crazy but that was what he believed.

    He would not acknowledge any woman as his wife, too. Not in this lifetime and most especially on the next life.

    So up until now, he never announced Eunji''s death and even the birth of their children. This was to protect the little boys.

    He had not named the boys yet since he wanted Eunji to name them when she came back.

    Meanwhile, Iris had been dered to be in a vegetative state after there was no sign of improvement from her after the allotted time.

    Alice was very devastated that she had an earlybor and gave birth to Vicky with Iris still on the ICU and with no definite date of waking up.

    After delivering the baby, Alice immediately went to the ICU as soon as she regained consciousness. She didn''t even look for her daughter first.

    "Honey...please wake up." Alice said in a pleading tone.

    She wiped the tears that were streaming down to her face since she entered the room in a wheel chair.

    Madame Mo who was looking at them by the window outside was very worried with Alice.

    She had just gotten birth and still very weak frombor. Yet, there she was, she had to attend to her sick fianc��.

    Stress was also not good for her recovery.

    Postpartum was no joke after all.

    Everyone was mourning for the lives that were lost but they had to move on and move forward for the sake of those left behind.

    Kelly had also given birth to a baby boy and named the boy as Mo Yichen.

    Everyone loved the little Young Master Mo.

    Just like the Bai brothers, he was ced in the NICU because he suffered fromplications before birth.

    For the rest of the days, Nathan poured all of his attentions to his sons. He took a leave of absence from thepany to take good care of the little guys.

    He wanted to be a hands-on father to their children.

    Mei and Sana was very supportive of him though.

    But they were still worried about one thing. The little guys still had no names yet. They were closed to be discharged from the NICU yet they still had no names aside from Little Ao and Little Midori based on the color of their eyes.

    The boys were identical except on their eye color. (In Japanese, Ao was blue and Midori was green.)

    "Son, aren''t you going to give them names? We just can''t name them Ao and Midori until they grew old." Mei expressed.

    Nathan who was feeding Ao with his feeding bottle paused.

    "Okay." Nathan spoke one word as a response.

    "What?" Mei was puzzled.

    "You told me that they needed names. Then let''s make it as their official names." Nathan replied simply.

    Mei felt helpless upon hearing her son.

    "Did Eunji leave something for possible baby names?" Mei asked him.

    "I''m not sure Mom." Nathan replied.

    "Then think of something more suitable for them. If Eunji was here, she would really be disappointed in you. You failed the first responsibility of a parent. Which was giving name to the child." Mei hoped that she could knock some sense on her son.

    "Bai Li Jun and Bai Li Wei." Nathan then paused as he thought of something and then continued, "Ao and Midori would be their respective nicknames."

    Mei smiled upon hearing it. She heaved a sigh of great relief upon hearing that Nathan had finally named his sons.

    "That''s a good name. I like it."

    Then Mei looked at her son and could not help but ask him about something.

    "Son, how about the child you had with another woman?" Mei as was worried he would neglect the child. After all, the child was innocent.

    But Nathan was only silent.

    ***

    Almost two years after...

    A lot had happened in the past two years. Iris who had been in a vegetative state for a year woke up on the day of their daughter, little Victoria''s, birthday.

    Since a lot had happened, they had dyed their wedding to next week.

    All those who had witnessed and had supported their love story ever since day one had flown to Paris just to be with the couple including Young Master Mo and the Bai brothers who were already walking on diapers.

    Yes, the twins were already over a year old and would be turning two years old a month from now. As for little Mo, he was turning two three days after the little Bai brothers and little Vicky would turning two a week after.

    Alice and Iris agreed that Vicky should call Iris as Mama and Alice as Mom.

    And since the little Bai brothers had no Mom, Kelly, Alice and Iris had be their Mama and Celine as their Aunty Mom.

    Celine loved both of them and they were spoiled by their Aunt.

    Nathan had no objection about that whatsoever. But he made it clear that they had their real mother and her name was Eunji. And they must only re

    He had been so busy at work anyways that the boys had almost not seen their own father in their own house during day time.

    He would be gone to the office too early and woulde backte in the evening.

    The boys were little geniuses and could speak full sentencespletely.

    Li Jun, the child with blue eyes and Li Wei, the one with the green eyes were very naughty whenever their father was around.

    As the twins grew up every day, the adults could also point out their differences.

    Xiao Jun was the sweet and sensible child while Xiao Wei was a the aloof and cold one. He often wanted to be alone even at such a young age. He had his own space and he didn''t want to be disturbed there. The only person who was allowed to be in his fortress was his womb mate.

    The brothers loved each other very much and they were bound by this very strong bond that made the adults to be amused every time.

    Thetter liked reading books and was very curious withputers while the former like books and music.

    As the kids grew up, they resembled their mother a lot more than their father. This made Nathan and the rest to feel that Eunji had notpletely left them.

    And Nathan''s role as a parent would y a vital role on who they would be in the future.

    As for what happened to the woman who had Nathan''s child, she died after giving birth to a girl.

    The girl resembled Nathan a lot so Nathan had no ways to deny the baby.

    It was Celine who volunteered to take the child in as she felt like his brother must have hate the child after what happened to Eunji.

    Everyone felt the same way too.

    But to everyone''s surprise, he took her in and even named her as Evelien.

 Chapter 241 - 240: Devil

    Evelien was already eighteen months and she had grown up to look like her father Nathan.

    At first the adults thought that Nathan would hate the child and would even abandon her after birth.

    Yes, he did nned to abandon the child. He was not even there when she was born. He was on a business trip.

    But a single photo of the child sent by An Qi changed everything.

    He then left earlier than schedule to verify it himself.

    Those who knew the existence of the child had been pursuing Nathan to bring it home after given birth rather than giving it up for adoption. Celine was willing to adopt the child if her brother didn''t want it.

    And Nathan didn''t express any intentions of listening to them.

    So they were surprised to see Nathan bringing a newborn baby one night in the mansion. Nathan loved the baby and they could see it.

    Even the two little brothers adored their younger sister so much.

    What more intriguing was that she shared Li Wei''s temperament.

    She even shared Li Wei''s green eyes. Her checks were also so fluffy like that of a dumpling.

    They had seen the woman on the photo and she was a typical foreign girl with blonde hair but grey eyes.

    They just realized that little Evelien had Eunji''s dumpling cheeks, eye color and temperament just like Li Wei. Maybe that''s why Nathan decided to bring the girl home.

    However, they kept their observations for themselves as they didn''t want to upset Nathan.

    Celine would take a few days off once every six months to visit the three children.

    Over the past two years, Mei and Celine''s rtionship had also improved dramatically.

    Thanks to these three angels whom act as catalysts in making the mother and daughter to get closer.

    They had solved the big misunderstanding between them and Celine no longer hated her mother.

    So on her off days, Celine would go to the mall together with Mei, Grandma Sana and the three toddlers to shop for clothes and other baby stuff.

    They would go to MJ World, the mall that Nathan owned. The security was very tight especially when they would go there to have fun.

    Aside from the fact that she''s a celebrity, these three children were the heirs of the billion dor worth of empire.

    Whenever they go, Celine would wear a disguise to not attract her fans.

    After all, she had grown big domestically and had won two best actress award for two movies.

    As for her love life. Celine was hopeless.

    Everyone thought that J and her would end up together but to everyone''s dismay, they didn''t happen. Well, there was the chemistry between them but J still hated Nathan for what had happened to Eunji.

    In fact, Celine''s being pursued by Luo Mian and Nathan was strongly against it but Celine asked him to ignore the man as long as he didn''t go to the extreme.

    But still Nathan went behind the scenes to help her sister. Of course, she didn''t have to know about it.

    Luo Mian was Angelina''s ex-husband. He was also the guy who had hurt Celine in the past.

    One of the reasons why he wanted to kill Angelina was because he learnt that Celine was in China and he thought that she was there because she still loved him.

    But Celine had already gotten over Luo Mian but Luo Mian being the thick-skinned bastard kept on chasing her.

    And besides, she was so busy to entertain the man.

    Everytime the Lous would sponsor a project offered to her, she would decline it immediately.

    And Nathan, being the supportive brother that he had always been to her, would fund the project that Celine really liked to take part.

    That''s how Celine knew that Nathan was helping her.

    As for J, he left overseas a month after Eunji''s burial.

    ***

    South Korea

    A beautiful woman wearing a gold mask and ck tailor-made business suit was sitting on her executive chair sipping her nth cup of coffee of the day.

    At first nce, she had that a mysterious and captivating aura on her that could draw people to look at her.

    Well maybe because she was wearing that mask.

    It was said that the woman had gotten involved in an ident that disfigured her face making her looked ghost like.

    Her employees had not seen her because she handled all of the operations of thepany through virtual call.

    Even her employees didn''t know that the top of her everypany building was actually an apartment where she would randomly picked to stay.

    All of her office would be located a floor below her penthouse apartment.

    Her office had this minimalistic ck and gold motif with a little red and white on the furniture and fixtures like her whiteputer desk with customized appleputer monitor.

    The two ss walls on her left and right were actually huge LED screens which yed the actualndscape view on every famous tourist spots in the world.

    If she wanted to have her office in the middle of the Amazon forest, she could do that. Or in the middle of the vast Sahara desert or go underwater. She could shift the atmosphere thanks to that LED screens surrounding her.

    Yes, this was now a trend actually. She liked it morepared to the very usual and boring cityndscapes.

    No one coulde inside her office. Only the top executive could step on her floor. Aside from her apartment above it, this was her sanctuary and she didn''t want others to spoil it.

    Aside from her office, only her two trusted assistants could have their office on the same floor but they were not close to where her office room was.

    A lounge and an VIP entertainment room was separating them from her.

    These two assistants, who also wear a pair of masks like her had a much higher position than her appointed CEOs. After all, they were the right hand and the left hand of the mysterious Chairwoman.

    The CEOs had their designated office a floor below the Chairwoman''s office.

    For the past six years, herpanies namely the Anileve FC and Phantom Eternal Realm Inc. had created a stable footing in business.

    However, they had started creating big waves almost two years ago.

    Anileve FC, Seoul, was now recognized as one of the best financingpany of the world.

    Businessmen around the world woulde into their office with their respective project proposals and presentations hoping that at the end of their appointment, they could receive the big fat yes from them.

    On the other hand, Phantom Eternal Realm Inc., USA was now the leading RPGpany in the world. Their mobile RPG game app called ''The Phantom Elites'' were very popr to mobile gamers online.

    Almost a billion users had already downloaded the app on their phone and it was projected that a few months from now, they would reach their billionth.

    This was a huge milestone for the wold of gaming app.

    No one had achieved it since RPG world had be popr.

    PERI had also hosted a world wide e-game tournament for two years now ever since the game was established.

    These twopanies were under ELEK Group, the chairwoman''s holdingpany which the main office was in Seoul.

    ELEK Group had a couple of promising subsidiarypanies under their wing. In short, ELEK Group had slowly spread their influence in every industries in business such as in real estate, construction, hotel and amodation, and air lines.

    Ever since she let her presence and existence known over the past two years, she was now recognized as the world''s richest business woman billionaire in the world by Forbes.

    The CEOs and the top executives working under her, called her the DEVIL not because they were afraid of her terrifying and cold aura but also because they thought that she had a very ugly appearance underneath that gold mask.

    She didn''t have a name either. Therefore she gained that DEVIL as her nickname. But she didn''t mind though. Only those two assistants know her name.

    And of course, since ELEK Group had created a huge wave in the business world over the years, a lot of businessmen were also eager to meet her.

    They even tried to bribe the CEOs so they could have an appointment with her in person. Who would not want to meet such outstanding person, right?

    However, their countless attempts were futile.

    The CEOs were paid handsomely by the Chairwoman together with greatest benefits in exchange for their loyalty to her. And besides, she was their life benefactor.

    They would never dare to bite the hand that fed them.

    Although they were already huge globally, ELEK Group had no ns in prating China.

    Yes, Anileve FC had a few branches all over the world, including in Japan, US, Europe, Australia, India, Dubai, Singapore and in the Philippines.

    It seems like the chairwoman was avoiding it for a reason.

    Despite her sess, she was actually alone and lonely making the two assistants to pity her. All they wanted was for her to be happy.

    As she finished her cup of coffee, she received a message from her mobile phone and she picked it up.

    Even with the mask, her expression had changed dramatically upon reading the message.

    She then pressed the inte to call for her assistant.

    A while after, she heard a small knock on the door and she pressed a button to open the door automatically.

    "Prepare the private ne. I''ll be going to Paris tonight." She said with a voice changer.

    The male assistant nodded and spoke in a very familiar voice.

    "Okay. Do you want me to go with you?" He asked.

    The male assistant felt like she would do something reckless that might hurt her again.

    He cared for her dearly. It was evident on how he spoke to her...

    However, the woman who now had an iron heart spoke to him in an indifferent tone.

    "Thanks Mr. Jin but no."

 Chapter 242 - 241: Devie

    Upon hearing the woman''s cold voice, Mr. Jin felt sad. He then removed his mask. The man behind the mask was actually Jin Jie. He then looked at the woman with a worried expression on his face.

    But the woman was silent and ignored his words.

    He then watched as she stood up from her seat and then left the office without giving him a nce.

    She then boarded her exclusive elevator and pressed the button going up to her penthouse. As she reached the floor of her apartment, the elevator opened with a *ding* sound which broke the silence of the surroundings.

    She then steadily walked out of the elevator as she entered her apartment. This elevator was the main entrance of her penthouse.

    In contrast to her office, her apartment had a white and grey theme with white as the most dominant color. It gave off the cozy and luxurious vibe at the same time.

    Her living room had a grey sofas and couch with a 52 inch smart OLED TV hanging on the wall.

    A diamond chandelier was hanging up top of the twenty-feet ceiling of the living room. Most of the furniture in this apartment were bought from a famous auction house abroad and really cost a fortune.

    From the living room, she walked directly into the Master''s bedroom and then stripped off her clothes. She then grabbed the bathrobe lying on her bed and wrapped it around her body.

    She then took off her mask and ced it on top of the bed. She then walked towards the bathroom to have a shower and a rxing bath.

    As she entered the bathroom, she looked at the huge vanity mirror inside the room.

    Contrary to everyone''s rumors about her, the face behind the mask was actually very beautiful like that of a goddess.

    The skin had a healthy pinkish glow actually.

    The face was very familiar to everyone. Especially those pair of green and amber eyes.

    There were no trace of scars on her face that she had gotten on the ident almost two years ago.

    Yes, this was Eunji...but what exactly happened to her?

    She didn''t die back then. She just almost die. Good thing Master Liu who came from the backdoor of the operating room on the right time and saved her when the doctor wanted to dere her dead.

    Eunji didn''t want to leave her children. She loved them so much...

    There was no single day that she didn''t miss them. Every day that she was separated from them felt like she was dying again and again because of loneliness.

    The stolen photos she had of them were no longer enough for her to not miss them.

    She wanted to be with her boys but she could not. At least not yet��.

    No one knew her reason for doing this. Even J had no idea at all.

    What J thought was that she was mad at Nathan because he hurt her that''s why she was doing this.

    She chose to die in the past to gain her freedom. This time, she chose to die to free them from her.

    s! She had to leave them behind to save them from danger.

    Her enemies had gotten closer to her identity as a former assassin making the people around her to be in danger.

    Over thest few months prior to the ident, she received an intel that someone had actually looked at the previous files about her past from the CIA archives.

    Her trusted insider on CIA told her that someone had hacked on their database to obtain a very important confidential file about the annihtion of the mercenary union in the past.

    She didn''t know that such file had existed either.

    So she asked him if she could get an original copy from the archives as she felt like the one in the database must have been already tampered by the hacker.

    Only thest director of the CIA had the ess to such information but the hacker was able to do it. Thus it rmed the current director to make a move, too.

    Good thing her informant was an expert in such things so he was able to got the original file document from the archive without anyone noticing.

    When she got the actual copy, the report that Anastasia was not actually dead on the spot but had fallen on the cliff with severe injuries in the body was stated.

    The body was not found but they believed that she was dead given the severe injury and the height of the cliff and the freezing water.

    To calm the minds of the higher ups, they grabbed another person''s body to be Ana''s corpse.

    What''s more intriguing was that...a soldier named Nathaniel Johnson was also involved in it.

    Mike told her the story about what happened to Ana and her parents and also based on the memories she had that night but it was far different from the original report she had read from the file.

    She felt that there was a big conspiracy theory behind it and she wanted to unveil it.

    She felt like she could not trust anyone. She even had doubts with Nathan''s identity now.

    Then...why did she leave the babies with Nathan if she was doubting him?

    Because he''s their father. And she thought that Nathan would not hurt his own children. She knew he''s a good father. She could feel that even if he did something that hurt her.

    She obviously could not bring them with her either or else they would die.

    The ident came as a blessing in disguise for her to escape and pretend as dead. Well, the body was obviously not hers but someone else''s.

    Master Liu had grabbed a cadaver with exact body build as hers from another hospital and asked his apprentice who was a specialist to transform the dead''s face like hers through make up transformation.

    This way, they would believe that it was her.

    Unless someone would do a DNA test on the body, they would not find out about it.

    That way, those who had bad intentions would not be after her family while she was trying to uncover the truth.

    She could not use her identity as Eunji by doing that. So she had to die.

    She had to go back to the world she wanted to run away from in the past.

    But she had to use another identity to do so.

    If Ana was actually alive, then she could not go back and dress up as Ana. She had to be someone else again to make her n sessful.

    So...she found this new identity as the DEVIL. Jin Jie and Angelina would call her Devie. Yes, her two assistants were actually J and Angelina.

    Only after she could solve the mysteries and avenge the death of her parents could she go back to her children.

    What''s this sacrifice if it''s all worth it in the end?

    After she was done bathing for thirty minutes, she got inside her walk-in closet and changed into afortable outfit.

    She then wore a ck leather tights, ck thigh length cardigan over her white top, winter boots and her gloves.

    She added anotheryer of scarf on her neck and then she wore her gold mask back.

    After she was done, she then grabbed her bag and walked out of her room and into the living room.

    She then entered another room of her apartment which had a special hidden ess and special lock. It needed a drop of her blood to open it.

    It was so dark when she opened it but once she pped her hands, hundreds to thousands of daggers and weapons arranged neatly in rows were piled up on shelves. Some bigger ones were hanging on the walls.

    She approached the shelf with daggers and started to insert them one by one on her boots, sleeves, and the parts of her body where she could hide them.

    It could be said that she''s going to attend a war with the number of weapons she was bringing.

    Yes, she was going to Paris to save someone very important to her.

    After stocking up, she then walked out of the room all the way to the living room and boarded the elevator.

    The elevator sounded *ding* when it opened as it reached her private garage where her cars were parked in rows.

    She grabbed a key from the key box and then press the unlock button on the key. Seconds after, one of the cars ignited to life.

    She chose to drive her customized McLaren P1 which was worth more than a million dors. This was actually the cheapest from her car collection.

    After boarding, she started the car and sped off to the airport where her private ne was waiting for her.

    As soon as the car sped on the highway, it got the attention of the car enthusiasts driving the highway with her but she didn''t mind.

    As soon as she arrived at the tarmac, she got off the car and gave the key to one of her trusted subordinate and she boarded the ne.

    Instead of going to the VIP lounge to have a rest, Eunji went into the cockpit where her co-pilot was waiting for her.

    After making some preparations, she and the co-pilot started to fly the private jet with ease.

 Chapter 243 - 242: Saving Her

    As soon as the private nended, Eunji got out from the cockpit and went out of the jet ne.

    A limousine was already waiting for her outside.

    Two rows of women in ck were lining up on each side giving her a path to walk on the center towards the limo.

    Eunji hummed in response as soon as they greeted her.

    As soon as she entered the limo...the agent near the door closed it for her.

    The chauffeur then got inside the driver''s seat and sped off towards the hotel where she would be staying for the meantime.

    She squinted her eyes as she looked at her surroundings.

    It was already February. The twins were born on the seventeenth day of March. Which also meant that her death anniversary would being soon.

    She was now twenty-seven years old this year.

    Sure...a lot had changed on her.

    She closed her eyes as she recalled what happened before the ident.

    Before the ident, Eunji had asked Master Liu to investigate the truth about the matter regarding the file about her and her family.

    That''s why Master Liu left without telling anybody.

    Master Liu found the former director of CIA and started his investigation from him.

    This former director was the person who made the report about the incident. And he learnt something very interesting.

    The former director told him that their informant who had sessfully prated the organization (Eunji''s mercenary union) gave them the coordinates of their base.

    They n to capture them all that night but when they arrived, everyone was already dead.

    They found a wounded survivor who was running towards the cliff and was about to jump off.

    They were shocked when they found out the identity of the woman. She was Asia. The notorious number one killer assassin on the list of mercenaries. The number one killer criminal in the world!

    Of course they had recognized her. Their group had encountered her many times but they would always be one step behind of her as she was always one step ahead.

    She had already killed her targets whenever they arrived the crime scene.

    Ana was a proud and arrogant killer. She didn''t care if someone would see her scarred face during missions. She was over confident that no one could kill her anyways.

    Going back to the scene that night. They had seen her jump off the cliff.

    Master Liu asked him the name of their informant and it was a person named Nathaniel Johnson and he was a member of the army and joined the CIA. This was his first mission as an agent. To capture Asia.

    Thetter was not able to finish his words because he was shot dead on the head by a sniper.

    Then, he received a news that someone wanted to hurt Nathan by assassinating Eunji.

    Upon learning this, Master Liu hurriedly came back to warn Eunji about it but her phone was not responsive.

    He then received the news that she was in an ident and was brought to the Mo Hospital for treatment.

    When he arrived at the hospital, Mo Jing-sheng saw him at the entrance and told him of what happened to Eunji.

    Master Liu did something to Mo Jing-sheng. He hypnotized him to obey hismand and bring him to where Eunji was.

    Through Mo Jing-sheng''s help, Master Liu was able to enter the operating room through the back door.

    When he entered the operating room, Eunji was already in a t line. Master Liu took over and saved Eunji on time.

    The doctor was ready to announce that the operation was sessful but Master Liu had stopped the doctor from doing so.

    He knocked them one by one in a speed of light making the staff to pass out on the floor.

    While they passed out, he called his apprentice to bring another woman''s body from another hospital to pose as Eunji''s dead body.

    Master Liu worked on copying the surface wounds, including the CS cut on her belly while the apprentice worked on the face through make-up.

    After they were done, they ced the body on the morgue while Eunji was wheeled to a VIP room that Mo Jing-sheng had arranged for Eunji.

    Four hours after they were knocked out, the doctors woke up with Master Liu on the operating room. He hypnotized the doctors and gave them instructions on what to do.

    Since Mo Jing-sheng was now under Master Liu''s control with regards to Eunji, he was able to order him to ce security on the room for the next twenty-four hours.

    Two hours after she was brought to the VIP room, Eunji woke up and Master Liu told her the results of his investigation.

    He also told her the steps he had made while she was unconscious.

    Hoping that he would ept his apology and would not be mad at him. What he did was for her sake after all.

    Eunji was not mad with him after knowing what he did, in fact, she was thankful.

    Master Liu was like his second father and she knew what he did was for her sake.

    Twelve hours after she woke up, she was brought into a remote ind where she could recuperate well. The injuries she had earned where no joke.

    Her body may had a faster healing rate than an ordinary person but she was not invincible. She needed rest and had to recover.

    While she was in the ind, she started contacting the CEOs of herpanies and told them that in two months, she would show up and be the chairman.

    It took six months for her wound to recover but four months before that, she had already flown to South Korea to show up to the CEOs of hispanies and took over the chairmanship. Of course she needed money to fund her revengeter on.

    With Master Liu''s treatment n, she was able to heal in only six months.

    Six months after she was fully recovered, Master Liu had trained her so she could go back in her former form as an assassin.

    There, she started her n and took action.

    She infiltrated the CIA and was now a special agent named D. Well, she was a secret agent of the government.

    Of course the current director had no other choice but to ept her. Or else, she would reveal the crimes and corruptions that was happening inside the CIA while he was on the office to the public.

    At the same time, she was working on the underworld as a frence mercenary and debuted as Demi. That way, whenever she killed someone together with her colleagues she would not be chased by thew because of her secret agent identity.

    Her secret agent identity would serve as a cover up while she was working on infiltrating the underworld again.

    Of course, the CIA didn''t have to know that she''s a frence mercenary.

    All of these was thanks to Master Liu.

    After six months since she debuted as a frence mercenary, she was able to climb up top to the world''s top five mercenary assassin''s list.

    Of course she could grab the number one position right away with her skills but getting the top five position was already shocking enough for someone like a frencer like her to achieve.

    In the mercenary world, it''s hard to seed on missions especially if you didn''t have a faction who was backing you up.

    Someone might rob the task from your hand and killed you on the process.

    Did she had to kill innocent people again to gain that reputation?

    The answer was no.

    She just happened to kill the top five mercenary killer that''s why she was able to rece him.

    Yes, aside from mission sess rate, the other way to be on top was to kill the mercenary sitting on the spot.

    In the past, Anastasia was able to reach the first spot because she killed many targets and was also able to defeat the former first ce title holder on the list.

    Eunji, now as Demi was different. She would only challenge those on top of her and would not grab missions which were unrted to her work in the CIA.

    That way, if there''s any development in both sides, she would know first.

    Now, she was killing with a purpose and not because she was paid to do so.

    Going back to the present, Eunji closed her eyes as she wanted to rest her mind from everything.

    As soon as the limo stopped, she got out from the car and entered the hotel through the back door entrance.

    Her phone beeped as she received a message from her subordinate that everyone was now ready for the rescue operation they would be doing tonight.

    They had booked the entire fifteen floor of the hotel for their amodation.

    That way, no one would be able to interrupt them.

    As she entered her suite, her team was already working on every CCTV footages inside the ten kilometer radius from their target location.

    "Any movement from the target location?" Eunji asked them as she removed the mask on her face. She trusted them anyways.

    She asked J to move to South Korea with him and secretly moved the headquarters of KSA to South Korea where she was.

    "There was no suspicious movement as of the moment Mistress." One subordinate told her.

    "Good."

    It had been a month since they were looking at this target location.

    Ever since she received an intel that a woman who looked like the mature version of her had been admitted into one of the hospitals here in France.

    She felt that it was her mom. So she had to save her.

    Her agent who had sessfully infiltrated the hospital had verified the identity of the woman and the person behind it.

    The woman was indeed her mother. And she had been ina ever since the ident.

    A mafia don was keeping her hospitalized.

    So this was a mission to save her mother.

    "Mistress, everything''s ready." Eagle told her.

    "Good. Now, let''s move."

 Chapter 244 - 243: Missing Their Mother

    Alice and Iris had justnded to Paris for their most anticipated wedding.

    The couple had long been waiting for this day to happen so they wanted it to be perfect.

    The guests (Mei and the rest) would be following them on the next few days together with Vicky.

    Only those close friends and families would be attending their wedding. So they didn''t have much people in the guests list.

    For almost a year, Alice had sessfully managed her father''s casino and other businesses and she had created quite a good name of her own and made partners with decent business partners and they would being over too to give them blessings.

    Vicky their daughter, was left with Kelly. Kelly liked Vicky so much and had treated her as her own daughter.

    Because of the kids, the bond between the families had gotten closer and closer.

    Well, as for Magnus, he lost his rights to father Vicky after he did something terrifying to Alice.

    Meanwhile...

    Celine was holding Li Jun and Li Wei on both arms while Mei was carrying little Evelien on her arms as they entered the mansion.

    They had gotten back from strolling on the mall.

    "Did you guys had fun today?" Celine asked the kids.

    "Yes."

    "No."

    The brothers had a different answers.

    Li Jun said yes but Li Wei said the opposite.

    "Why is that little Midori?" Celine asked the little guy.

    "Because Mom''s not with us. Does she really love me and brother Aoi?" Li Wei spoke like he was not a toddler.

    Hearing his reason, the adults around him was silent.

    "Little Aoi, your mom...She loved you and little Aoi. Because if she didn''t she would not hold on until you both were borne." Mei tried to exin.

    Of course the boys knew that their mother died on the day that they were borne. They had learnt about her death from their grandma. Not from their father, Nathan.

    Nathan wanted them to believe that Eunji was alive. That she had gone to a good ce and would soone back after she was bored.

    At first, they wanted to respect Nathan''s decision but they knew that they could not make the kids to believe on that for a long time.

    Even Nathan knew that his children were smarter than the children on their age.

    Of course they would start asking about their mother''s absence.

    And they had to tell them the truth before they learnt it from an outsiders.

    Even if Nathan didn''t announce Eunji''s death to the public, the public would ask as to why there was no Missus Bai on Nathan''s side whenever he attended functions and dinner banquets.

    Of course, his status was like that of a celebrity in the entertainment industry even though he was involved in business. Everyone''s attention was always focused on him.

    To dodge those types of questions from the press, Celine would be his female partner every time he attended one.

    Celine would of course agree. That way, no more bees would be buzzing around her brother.

    There''s only one person she weed and recognized in her heart as sister-inw. And that''s Eunji.

    She wanted to guard her brother so Eunji''s soul would be at peace in heaven.

    Going back to reality, Mei consoled the kid but Li Wei was in a bad mood.

    "Midori, do you believe that mom''s already dead?" Little Aoi''s question to his brother made everyone to gasp in surprise.

    "No."

    "Then, stop making that face. Mom would definitely like you if she sees you pulling a long face. Mom only liked cute babies. Not ugly ones like dad."

    As he understood what his brother was telling him, little. Midori gasped and said, "Do you mean that Mom didn''te back because Dad is no longer handsome?"

    "Exactly! He had that scary dark circles underneath his eyes. And also, he''s always angry when he was alone. He''s scary!" Little Aoi told his brother.

    The two brothers giggled as they talked about their dad.

    Nathan who was reading on the documents on the office suddenly sneezed without warning.

    Going back to the mansion, because Little Aoi had sessfully coaxed his brother, the atmosphere in the house was no longer gloomy.

    Even the adults were speechless as they watched the two kids.

    They watched the two ran towards their y room leaving Mei, Sana and Celine to be stood rooted on the ground.

    Little Evelien reached out as she wanted to join with her brothers but Mei didn''t let her go as she needed to have a diaper change.

    It was already afternoon and the brothers had to have an afternoon nap.

    ording to their grandma Mei, they had to so they would grow up faster.

    The kids listened to their grandma Mei as there was no harm anyways.

    But before they went to sleep, they requested for a cup of ice cream.

    Because the kids were fond of ice cream like their mother, Nathan had especially consulted a nutritionist about it.

    Too much sugar consumption in the body would cause diabetes.

    So Nathan had asked someone to formte a healthier version of ice cream that used natural fruit sweetener rather than actual sugar in the ingredients.

    The kids loved it still though.

    Just like Eunji, Li Wei liked milk vored ice cream while Li Jun liked strawberry ice cream.

    After they had one, the kidsid on their bed together and closed their eyes.

    But before Li Jun could sleep, Li Wei suddenly asked his brother.

    "Brother, do you miss Mom? I miss her voice so much." Li Jun who now closed his eyes suddenly opened and looked at his brother.

    "I do...especially when she would talk to us while we were inside with sister."

    "I miss sister, too. Even if she always kicked us while we were inside mom''s."

    If someone would listen to their conversation, they would surely be stupefied.

    How advanced could their memory be if they were able to remember the days when they were still inside Eunji''s womb?

    This was beyond man''s imagination.

    If the people around them would learn that they were far terrifying than their parents in the future then, those who would be defeated by them in thetter years would probably wish to assassinate them while they were still young.

    "Let''s sleep. So when we grew big, we could start looking for Mom. And then let''s leave Daddy. That old man''s boring." Li Wei told his brother as he closed his eyes.

    But before they could, someone pushed the door of their room and Mei came in carrying Evelien.

    "Boys, can she have a nap beside you?" Mei asked her grandsons who only nodded in the process.

    They didn''t mind though. Evelien was their sister and as what their dad reminded them always, males should protect the females of the family.

    The most important thing, they loved her. They feltfortable around her. She gave them peace just like their mom.

    "Mom, don''t you think it''s time for the boys to have a private tutor?" Celine asked Mei who was having her afternoon tea in thedies room.

    Mei looked at her daughter and said, "Let''s ask your brother''s permission about this so he could find a qualified private tutor for the kids."

    "Time flies so fast. They would be turning two next month." Celine spoke.

    "Sigh. I still felt sorry for the kids. They really missed Eunji-chan." She continued after sipping her coffee.

    "They...*sigh* we could not me them though. From the time they were born, they had not seen their mom. They had only seen her only in a few photos as she barely had any. And your brother...he should be with them instead of spending more time in thepany. They had already lost their mom...I don''t want them to feel that they were also losing their father."

    Though Nathan would find ways to make it up to his children when he had free time from work, he had been so busytely that the time he had spent with the kids had been so little.

    The kids were so young and still growing and they were still starting to form bonds and rtionships with the adults and if Nathan would continue his habits, then he would surely lose the affection that the kids had for him in the future.

    Kids who grew up in an environment where in both parents were always busy in the office or who would always be on a business trips would never have a happy childhood but a sad and problematic one.

    Some would feel that they were being abandoned.

    Others make trouble at school to get their parent''s attention.

    Mei didn''t want her grandchildren to feel that way.

    Grandma Sana who had been silent since earlier finally spoke.

    "Don''t worry Mei, that won''t happen to my great grandchildren."

    "I hope so Mom." Mei sighed deeply.

    "How about you Yuki? When are you going to give me great grandkids? I''m not getting younger anymore, child. Hurry up! I still want to carry them in my arms before I die." Grandma Sana teased her granddaughter.

    "Grandma! Don''t say that! You''re still going to live a thousand years and hold hundreds of great grandchildren from us." Celine said.

    "Then you better hurry up! Your brother had already given me three. Yuki in your age, you might find it difficult to bear one. You didn''t even have a man to introduce as my grandson-inw!" Grandma Sana scolded her in a teasing tone.

    Among her grandchildren, she worried more for Mei.

    Though she was a famous celebrity, no one was able to move her.

    "Your grandma''s right Yuki."

    "Mei, why don''t you arrange her on dinner dates with fine men that we know. Maybe there''s someone who could move her. As long as the man could make her to bear a son or a daughter, I''ll wee him in the family as a grandson-inw." Grandma Sana said which made both Mei and Celine to have a headache.

    When ites to this issue, Mei didn''t want to interfere as she wanted Celine to choose and marry the man that she loved.

    However, seems like that would no longer be feasible as her daughter was already running out of time.

    She was no longer in her prime years. It would be difficult for her to bear childrenter on.

    "Grandma, I don''t want to marry someone I don''t like. Even so, I can give you grandchildren though other method." Celine''s serious voice rang.

    "I know it would be difficult to be a single mom and raising a kid. But I know I can because you sessfully did it in the past. My brother had grown up to be outstanding under your care and love. And besides, I had umted a good amount of savings. I could support my kids if ever I decided to retire from the entertainment industry." She added living no room for negotiation about the matter.

    "Alright! As long as you''re happy. That''s what matters the most to me." Mei expressed and Sana also nodded though the idea was really knew to her.

    "Thanks mom!" Celine was thankful that they both understood her.

    "Anyways, we would be leaving tomorrow morning to Paris." Celine quickly changed the topic as she was afraid it would turn to her again.

    "I had already packed a week worth of clothes for the kids. They''re ready to attend Alice and Iris'' wedding." Mei smiled as she said that. She could not contain her happiness as she thought of Alice and Iris.

    "I''m so happy for them. Finally, they''re going to tie the knots. No one''s going to get on their way." Celine paused as she sighed and added, "I just hoped that Iris would be able to forgive herself for what happened during the ident."

    "Me too."

    When she woke up, Iris was very devastated when she learned that Eunji died.

    She could not ept it and started ming herself for being ipetent.

    It was not her fault though. It was after all an ident. An ident that robbed a year of her life.

    "I know in time Mom. She''d definitely will." Celine said.

 Chapter 245 - 244: Reunion

    Eunji and her KSA Eagle team went into this hospital where her mother was hospitalized.

    Before she came here in France, she had already studied they out and the blue print of the building.

    It took them a month to n out everything. She wanted to secure the safety of her mother above anything else.

    She could go leave the hospital safely if she''s alone but it''s a different story when doing a retribution mission and the subject was still in aa.

    So she nned to do the rescue supposedly two weeks from now.

    But then, she received a message from her intel that her mother had just regained consciousness and would soon be moved to another ce so she had to act now as this was their only chance to do it.

    They n to sneak her out of the hospital tonight as she would be transferred tomorrow.

    Also, because she''s already conscious, there''s no need for those bulky hospital machines and equipments.

    The mission would also be easier this time.

    While inside the van, Eunjie changed into the doctor''s outfit and she wore a skin mask that mimicked the image of the private doctor of her mother.

    She put on her earpiece and then turned it on.

    She checked all of her weapons in hand. Especially her needles and daggers inside her boots and hidden pockets.

    Another person wearing the same uniform and face as that of the nurse/informant was preparing to apany her inside.

    The car stopped a block away from the hospital. In fact, through its facade, the building looked like a mansion but it was actually a hospital.

    The n was that her informant must lure the doctor out of the hospital and Eunjie would get inside to make the n sessful.

    Once the doctor was out, Eunjie would step in and she would do the doctor''s regr routine to not make her suspicious.

    The patients admitted in this hospital were mostly high profiled criminals in Europe and some parts in America. All in all, this hospital was specially made for these types of people. And majority of the staffs including the doctors were either members or associated with the mafia at some point.

    So every move should be urate to not stimte doubt from other people inside.

    Now she wondered how her mother was associated with that don.

    Hearing from the nurse that they were out, Eunjie and the girl walked out of the car and got inside the hospital through the employee''s back entrance.

    They didn''t use the main entrance as they would meet a lot of people if they would go there rather than the back entrance.

    They then wore the forged ID of the doctor and the nurse''s respectively before they entered.

    As soon as they were inside, Eunjie informed her team.

    They were already on standby outside just in case chaos happened inside.

    Other members of the Eagle team had also sneaked in to nt bombs inside the hospital. Eunjie nned to burn down the whole hospital to ashes after she sessfully saved her mother.

    As for those innocent lives that would be trapped inside, its up for her team to evacuate them. Or else they would be part of the casualties.

    Eunjie didn''t waste time and went to the floor where her mother was staying.

    Everytime they entered any door, they had to tap the ID on the scanner as their entry and exit pass.

    As expected, Eunjie met a colleague of the doctor on the elevator.

    She was invited to take a look on the chart of a certain patient as the doctor was having doubts on his diagnosis.

    "Dr. Froid. A new patient had been recently admitted and she was having these symptoms." The doctor said as she handed the chart to Eunjie.

    Eunjie took it and she read all the symptoms written on the paper.

    The doctor also exined her observation on the patient.

    But before the doctor could finish the exnation, Eunjie''s cold voice spoke.

    "You don''t have to tell me anything. She''s going to die anyways."

    "Dr. Froid. Isn''t your statement a bit too harsh?" Good thing the doctor she was talking to now was only working in the hospital for a week and didn''t get the chance to interact with Dr. Froid much.

    "She was poisoned. And I bet you didn''t even know about it. She was poisoned by a poison that would be invisible in the medical eyes once it entered the target''s body." Eunjie exined.

    "Eh? Does that kind of poison actually exists?"

    "She''s suffering from it, therefore it exists." Eunjie said with a matter of fact tone.

    "Oh." The doctor was dumbfounded for a second.

    "Wait! How did you even know about it? Poisons are not your expertise." The doctor finally asjed.

    "Then why did you approach me if you knew this is not my expertise? You would have found an answer from the true expert instead of wasting your time with me."

    Of course she knew. Why? Because she''s the person who poisoned her.

    The agent in nurse outfit apanying Eunjie wanted to roll her eyes because her mistress'' arguments were really something.

    "If you would excuse me, I still have my patient to attend to." Eunjie told the doctor and left without waiting her response.

    The two walked out of the elevator and walked towards the direction of her mother''s room.

    As soon as they were closer where her mom''s room was, they saw two bulky man was standing in front of the door.

    Eunjie and herpanion looked so small in front of these two people.

    As soon as they went out of the elevator, the footage on the CCTV was already tampered so they could freely move.

    She wasted no time and attack them with her silver needles. As soon as she hit them with her silver needles, they lost consciousness and passed out and fell on the ground.

    She then heard Eagle on the other side that they were good to get in.

    As she got the go signal, they then started working and entered the room.

    As she saw her mother sleeping on the hospital bed, she felt a lump on her throat and her tears were threatening to fell down.

    But she pushed it deep down inside her as she knew she better get going and their emotional reunion to be pushed onter.

    Finally! Finally she could be with her mother again. She thought she won''t be able to see her mom ever.

    At least she was no longer hooked with those machines that had helped her survive for the past years.

    She pulled out the IV from her mother''s hands and then she lifted her up from the bed and let her sit down on the wheelchair inside the room.

    Her mother, La stirred from her sleep and she was about to scream out of fright when she saw them inside her room.

    However, Eunjie ced her index finger to her mother''s lips and asked her to be silent.

    Thankfully, La cooperated and they were ready to leave the room.

    She let her mom to change into a muchfortable clothes than that of a patient''s hospital gown. She also asked her to wear a skin mask that would change her face.

    "Mom, this would feel itchy on the face. We will remove it after we got out of here." Eunjie told La.

    "Mom, it''s going to be cold outside so please bear with it okay?" She added.

    La looked at her Eunjie as she wanted to ask why she was calling her mother.

    But La knew that it''s not the right time for her to ask.

    The nurse in disguise was busy pulling the bodies of those guards who passed out outside into the room.

    Eunjie then spoke on the other line that they were about to go out of the room.

    Eunjie got behind her mom and started pushing the wheel chair out of the room.

    "Mom, close your eyes. When you open them, we''re already outside." Eunjie said and La followed.

    They didn''t use the elevator this time as there might be a possibility that they might get trapped inside.

    Eunjie then carried her mom behind her and the nurse secured her position behind her with a strap.

    Eunjie skipped five steps on the staircase as they had to leave the building as soon as possible.

    Within three minutes, they reached the ground floor.

    They then ran towards the exit of the where they got in.

    As soon as they were out, the car which she used was already parking outside and someone was already on the driver seat. She then got inside the backseat while the female agent with her got inside the passenger seat of the car.

    As the car entered the highway, they heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that no one was following behind them.

    Darkness had already kissed the Parisian sky. And a ck car had just shifted into silver in a blink of an eye.

    "Blew it up." Eunjie spoke on the other line after they were far from the ce.

    Then, a huge explosion broke the peacefulness of the night.

    Eunjie then opened the window and tossed the skin masks out of the window.

    As soon as her mother saw her face, the former immediately cried in surprise.

    "Eve, is that you my dear Eve?" La asked her with a shaky voice.

    "Yes, Mom. It''s me." She nodded in response as they hugged each other.

    Though Eunjie''s face before was full of scars to mimic her sister''s face, La could still recognize her own child.

    "Oh my poor child. I really thought I won''t be able to see you in this lifetime." La said in between her cry.

    "Me too mom." She said in a shaky voice as she could no longer stop her tears to fell down on her face.

    Her mom was crying with both of her shoulders trembling.

    They felt relief as they still had each other and sad at the same time because it''s now only the two of them left in their family.

    "Don''t cry Mom. I don''t like seeing you cry. Don''t worry. I promise that no one could separate us or hurt us again." Eunjie said as she tried to coax her mother.

    La cried even more when she heard herforting words.

    La pulled herself together and then removed herself from the hug.

    "My sweet girl is indeed a grown up now. You''re so good atforting me, your Mom." La told her daughter as she looked at her with love.

    "I''m sorry Mom. Sorry if I was not able to save you and Dad. Most especially, I failed to save my sister." Eunjie''s face was sad and was full of me and guilt.

    "It''s not your fault. It''s our fault that we failed her." Laforted Eunjie.

    "Mom, I''m now called Devie. But you can call me Eve if it''s just the two of us, okay?" Devie told her.

    "Alright dear. I understand." La nodded and didn''t ask her the reason why.

    "Mom. Let''s continue talkingter okay? I''ll bring you to a safer ce." Eunjie continued as she hugged her mother back.

    "Okay." La nodded.

    Eunjie wasted no time and brought her mom to the airport.

    She helped her mother boarding the ne.

    She guided her towards the room inside the ne as she walked towards the cockpit as she drove the ne.

    Almost a day had passed and they touched down South Korea safely.

    The car was driven towards ELEK building. She felt that it was safe for her mother if she was beside her. And no one would suspect that her mom was with her in that building.

    She then dismissed the agent following her and they entered the building through her private elevator.

    Master Liu was already waiting inside the room to check on her mother.

    "How''s my mother Master?" She asked him.

    "Your mother''s still weak Eve." Master Liu told her.

    Master Liu still addressed Eunjie as Eve whenever it''s just the two of them in the room.

    "But, I''ll assure you that she will recover all of her strength within a month." Master Liu added.

    While the two were talking, a sweet little voice called Eunjie.

    "Mommy?"

    (A/N: As you can see, I uploaded the chapter earlier and I used Devie as her name. But as I read it over and over, I feel like it''s appropriate to use Eunji instead of Devie in addressing her. Devie will be used between conversations but we''ll call her Eunji still.)

 Chapter 246 - 245: Sophia Bai

    "Mommy?" Eunji turned around as soon as she heard the sweet voice.

    "Baby!" Eunjie''s demeanor changed as she dropped herself on the ground and weed the child with a tight hug.

    "Mommy! I can''t breathe!" The child whined and Eunjie chuckled.

    "I''m sorry, Sophie." Eunjie apologized to her child.

    The little girl would be turning two years old next month.

    She looked like both Nathan and her. Her eye color was definitely her fathers together with the lips, nose and eyebrows. While the rest on her face was like that of Eunjie''s. She also had a cute dimple on her right cheek.

    It was still uncertain if she would get her mother''s soft and fluffy cheeks or not.

    When ites to her personality, she was more on being Eunjie than being Nathan but it would still change.

    Yes, the child was the one whom An Qi failed to revive.

    She died but a miracle happened. She came back to life while she was about to be brought to the morgue for cremation. Good thing Master Liu arrived on time and told one of his disciple to bring the child to the NICU. Good thing there were three NICU in the hospital and she was on a separate NICU room.

    Mo Jing-sheng had arranged a private doctor to look after her until the day that Eunji and her would be moved to South Korea.

    Since she was already pronounced dead, they reced her with another dead baby. So the baby that was being cremated was not her.

    They also waited for Eunji to give her name before they registered her birth.

    Eunjie learnt about all of these when she regained her consciousness. Eunji was so happy knowing that she could keep one baby with her and so she named her as Sophia Bai but she would call her Sophie.

    Little Sophie hadplications when she was born. She had a weaker lung. She was bound to carry an oxygen tank behind her back all her life.

    But thanks to Master Liu, her condition did not get worse and she was healed.

    "I miss you, Mommy. Where have you been?" Little Sophie asked her mother.

    "I''m sorry if I was not there when you came back. I had to go and get grandma so she could finally reunite with us." She said.

    "Grandma? I have a grandma?" She asked as her innocent bluish-green eyes sparkled in amazement.

    "Yes dear." Eunjie said as she carried her on her arms.

    "Can I go and see grandma?" Sophie asked her with her puppy eyes.

    "Not yet dear. Grandma''s still resting inside. She''s probably not joining us for dinner too." Eunjie told her making the child to be sad.

    "Don''t be sad, we''ll see grandma tomorrow morning." Eunjie told her daughter which made her to be happy again.

    Eunjie didn''t tell her that she had a father and two brothers.

    The child didn''t start asking about her father, too so Eunji didn''t tell her. She didn''t want to make stories about where her father was.

    She would tell her about them hopefully before she would start asking them. So she better hurry up. She knew that the time when she would start asking was closer.

    The child thought that it was her and her mom in this world. That''s why she was happy to know that she had other rtive.

    "Master Grandpa! Did you hear it? Mommy Devie told me that I have a grandma!" She excitedly told Master Liu.

    The child knew her as Devie Bai and not Eunji Bai.

    Master Liu chuckled because of the child''s cuteness.

    "I know. I had seen her too." Master Liu teased her.

    "Eh?! You''re cheating Master!" Eunjie chuckled because of her child''s silliness.

    "I''m not. I have to go and check her. Your mom told me to." He defended himself.

    Hearing this, Sophie''s eyes widened.

    "Is grandma sick?" She asked her mother.

    "She''s fine Sophie. She just needed some rest." Eunjie exined.

    "Oh really?"

    "En!"

    Then Eunjie changed the topic and asked her child.

    "Tell me what you did while mommy''s away. Did you give Aunt Angelina and Master Liu head ache again?"

    "I didn''t misbehave mom. You can ask Master Grandpa." She then looked at Master Liu.

    "Sophie''s a good child. You don''t have to worry about her dear. She''s well-behave." Master Liu reassured Eunjie.

    Eunjie knew that. But she just could not help but worry about her.

    She''s a mother after all.

    Dinner time came and Eunji and everyone was hungry.

    Eunji was tired to cook for the night so they ordered a takeout outside.

    She''s very exhausted from the flight and had no energy to go outside to eat on a restaurant.

    Good thing there were restaurants who offered food delivery services to their clients.

    That way, they didn''t have to go out.

    Eunji took her phone and chose the nearest restaurant around the building.

    She already had a favorite among them. The one who has food that could not trigger her allergy.

    It would take forty-five minutes before their order would arrive.

    Good thing that little Sophie didn''t inherit her allergy.

    That way, she could enjoy the food that she liked in the future when she grew up.

    It was a huge relief for her.

    And also, the child didn''t inherit her Rhnull blood.

    As they were waiting for their food delivery to arrive, Master Liu volunteered to cook for Sophie''s rice porridge topped with ground pork and egg. He wanted to cook for their dinner but since Eunji insisted on ordering outside, he only prepared for Sophie''s food. Letting a child to wait for forty-five minutes was like a punishment.

    Sophie could eat soft meat and hard food but in moderation as she might have indigestion.

    Her diet always had healthy fruits and vegetables on it.

    Her favorite was chicken. Something that Eunji could not cook for her. So Angelina would cook it for her whenever Eunji asked her for Sophie.

    Eunji''s penthouse upied the entire floor of the building so they had everything a normal house would have including a smart kitchen, an indoor swimming pool, Jacuzzi, four rooms, a library, entertainment room and her yroom.

    In fact, every penthouse apartment she owned had one.

    Sophie was already eating her dinner when the dumbwaiter lift on the kitchen made a *ding* sound.

    It means that their order had arrived.

    Since she had paid it already through cashless transaction, she didn''t have to go and get some bills to pay the delivery man.

    Eunji took the food and they joined Sophie on eating on the dinning room.

    When she was done, Eunji took the child to her room so she could take some shower and get ready to sleep.

    "Mommy, I want my ice cream!" Sophie whined. She wanted to eat more but Eunji had limited her with a scoop during dinner that''s why she was not in the mood.

    "Sophie, I told you no. You had eaten a scoop during dinner. It''s not good to have more. Do you want to lose your finger?" Eunji tried to scare her.

    "No." The child answered.

    "Then behave. Drink on mommy''s milk so we could sleep now okay? Mommy''s tired." Eunji patiently said.

    Should this be not her child, she would surely lose her patience with her.

    "Sorry Mommy." Sophie apologized because she felt like her mother was already upset with her behavior.

    "Okay baby. Come, let''sy down now." Eunji said as she was about to breastfed her.

    "One bedtime story please?" She asked her mom.

    Though she could read and write at the when she''s eighteen months old and could answer simple algebraic equations and could memorize the entire periodic table of elements, knew fivenguages and counting, Sophie''s heart was still that of a little girl who loved to hear fairy tale stories at night.

    "Okay baby, what do you want mommy to read this time?" Eunji asked her and Sophie got up from her bed, took a book from her shelf and handed it to Eunji.

    "This one Mommy. I want this."

    "Cindere." Eunji blurted out.

    Then Sophiey down to her bed like a good girl that she was andtched on her mother''s ni**les.

    "Once upon a time..." Eunji''s voice was soft as she read the story on the book.

    This was their bonding as mother and daughter every night when she''s in the country.

    Yes, she''s not ashamed to admit that she''s breast feeding Sophie. Of course, if she was away on a mission or something, she would pump her milk and store it on baby bottles and put it on the fridge for Sophie to drink.

    But if she was present, she would let her have it raw.

    She nned to stop breastfeeding her at the age of two.

    Because of this, her breasts had be fuller and had grown into another cup.

    She was like the hot momma of her generation.

    Since Master Liu had brought Sophie with her, she could not give her back to Nathan.

    She knew that he was struggling with their two kids and his other child.

    So she kept Sophie with her. But it didn''t mean that since she had Sophie, she no longer missed her two sons.

    Of course she did. So much to the point that she would secretly cry at night.

    She wanted to go and see them in secret but she''s afraid that if she would see them, she would no longer want to leave.

    She had always been looking forward for the day that they could finally be reunited and all the dangers would ffinally be eliminated.

    At least having Sophie with her had given her a little peace of mind.

    Sophie''s a well-behaved child. She would just sit on her office all day obediently or she would be with Master Liu as she was being trained by the old man even at such a young age.

    Master Liu asked Eunji if Sophie could be his apprentice and his heir.

    Eunji hesitated at first but since she knew that the child could learn a lot from Master Liu, she didn''t hesitate.

    But her formal training would start when she''s three years old.

    What they''re doing now was conditioning.

    Master Liu, even though he was already old, he still had a lot of energy on his body to teach little Sophie.

    Sophie liked the old guy too as he was funny.

    Eunji closed the book and stopped reading when she saw her already sleeping.

    Eunji kissed her forehead goodnight and then she removed her mouth from her ni**les.

    She then got up and took a shower then changed into her pajamas so she could sleep.

 Chapter 247 - 246: Didnt Want History To Repeat Itself

    Nathan was sitting on his office desk while looking at Eunji''s photo he kept on his wallet like his most treasured position. It was like the photo was connected to his lifeline.

    It had been almost two years since she had left him. But he still could not ept that she was no longer with him.

    Days without her was so lonely and that loneliness felt like killing him.

    She had left him with two sons that longed and missed their mother so much like he did.

    Every time he looked at their faces, especially Li Wei''s face, he wanted to cry. But he could not. Men should not cry!

    Li Wei and Evelien reminded him so much of Eunji, his beloved wife.

    He heaved a sigh as he looked at the photo one more time.

    Tomorrow, they would be leaving to Paris to attend Iris and Alice''s wedding.

    Mei and Celine would be attending and the kids would be a part of the ceremony since they were like their second mom.

    So in order to make sure that they were safe, he had to attend.

    But he felt a huge pang of pain every time he heard about wedding as he could still remember Eunji''s happy face when they had their own.

    He could still not forgive himself about what happened to her.

    He felt like what he was experiencing now, this unbearable pain, was a rightful punishment for failing her as a husband and for hurting her so much.

    Those who knew their story would tell him in a subtle way that he should move on and let her be in peace in heaven.

    But as what he had understood, the definition of moving on was leaving those painful memories behind and make them a part of in the past until it was forgotten along the way.

    But he didn''t want to forget about Eunji! No, even if he wanted to, he just couldn''t. She''s forever embedded in his heart and soul. She had been a part of him. Always will and always will be. Asking him to forget her would already be too much for him.

    He did tried to end his life after three months that she was gone but the moment he looked at the two boys sleeping on their crib, the thought vanished in thin air.

    He knew he had to continue living for the sake of his boys.

    He vowed to pour the love he had for Eunji to his two sons.

    Then he thought, he could move on but not necessarily forget about Eunji. She''s irreceable in his heart. And no other woman could rece her there.

    When Evelien came, he did want to abandon her. The poor child who took the me for his failure. The child he never showed love and affection since she was inside the womb.

    For him, she represented a mistake.

    But as soon as An Qi showed him her birth photo, he felt the strong father daughter bond between them through the photo alone.

    Not only that, he felt Eunji''s presence in her. And this made him up for days.

    He never told anyone about it as he didn''t want others, even Mei, to call him paranoid or delusional. He was not like that. He just felt an indescribable feeling the moment he saw the child''s photo.

    Because of that, he asked Marco to investigate about the baby.

    About the true origin of the other egg.

    While him, he went to the safe house and meet the baby personally to see her for himself.

    As soon as he saw her, he felt like a huge bucket of iced water was being poured into his whole body.

    He immediately kneel down and apologized to her even if the child was sleeping when he arrived.

    He was about tomit the biggest mistake of his life because of his stupidity.

    She was his baby! His own flesh and blood. Even if her existence caused a huge misunderstanding and confusion, she was innocent.

    And good thing he realized that before it was toote.

    Nathan then received a more shocking news from Marco that made him to sob even if he was a proud man. He didn''t care that his people were watching him.

    Because of this information, he named her Evelien Bai.

    Then he ordered Marco to keep all of the information regarding her origin very confidential by keeping it into his safe and burning the rest as he didn''t want others to dig it up.

    Nathan didn''t exin why he named her Evelien but Kelly told Mei and the rest that Eunji''s full birth name was Evelina Lien Eunji Kim. So she was named after her-- Eunji.

    Later on as she grew up, Mei and the rest would know why.

    After all, she was Nathan and Eunji''s child.

    If Eunji was reincarnated into Evelien, then he would love and pamper this daughter dearly.

    Good thing was the woman who gave birth to Evelien died while giving birth, that way, no one would and im that she was the birth mother and would im rights over Evelien.

    Still he would surely kill her with his own hands should she survived.

    They could address Kelly, Celine, Iris and Alice as mom but they should only recognize one mother and that''s Eunji.

    The privilege of being his wife and bearing his children only belongs to Eunji exclusively. Therefore the privilege of being their mother would only belongs to Eunji. That exined it.

    Nathan sighed as he thought of the kids.

    He had been very busy with the businesstely that he was not able to bond with them more.

    He had failed to be a good husband to Eunji and he didn''t want to fail as a father to his three kids too.

    He didn''t want them to hate him because he was neglecting his duties as their father.

    Growing up as a child, he didn''t have a father beside him and he hated him for leaving his mother and him. And that hate turned deeper into resentment.

    As a kid who grew up in a single-parent household, he knew the feeling better.

    Therefore, he had to take action as soon as he could.

    He didn''t want history to repeat itself. And he didn''t want to be like the father he hated the most.

    Because of this, he made the decision to have a week of vacation in Seoul after attending the wedding.

    But why Seoul though? They could just stay and spend another week in Paris.

    His reason was simple.

    He wanted the kids to visit the country where their mother came from and got a taste of the culture.

    That way, they would got closer to their mother.

    That was a perfect idea indeed.

    He then kept his wallet back in his pocket and grabbed his coat as he prepared to leave.

    He was lost in his own thoughts that he didn''t realize it was almost eleven in the evening.

    For sure, the kids were already sleeping the moment he arrived at home.

    With that thought, he could only sigh deeply.

    Sure enough, when he arrived, the kids had been tucked to bed three hours ago.

    Mei weed him at the bottom of the steps as she was about to sleep too.

    "Son." Mei softly called.

    "Have you eaten? I''ll preheat the food for you." Mei added.

    "Thank you Mom but I''m good." Nathan answered.

    "The kids are asleep now. The boys were sleeping together as usual." Mei informed him as she tried to fill him little details about the boys.

    "I see. But I think it''s best if those two would start sleeping on separate beds. That way, they would learn to be more independent."

    "Geez! They''re not even two yet. Let them have sleep beside each other. After all, they were used to being together even before they came out and said hello to the world."

    "Alright Mom. You knew better than I do." Nathan said as he didn''t want to hear another lecture from Mei.

    He did earned a handful of lecture from Mei ever since the kids came.

    It was like Mei loved her grandchildren more than him and it hurt his feelings.

    "Nathaniel Bai!"

    "Yes Maam!"

    "Stop being a kid! You''re a father of three now. So you better be one." Herees Mei''s lecture of the day.

    "Mom, it''ste you better go and rest before those wrinkles pop up on your face. Don''t worry about me and the kids. I''ll make it up to them. I promise that."

    Nathan sighed as he knew that his mom was worried about his rtionship with the kids.

    "Good. I''m counting you on that. Or else you''ll receive a beating from me!"

    "Mom...don''t you love me? I felt like an abandoned child now." Nathan told her.

    "Of course I love you that''s why I am doing this." Mei exined the obvious reason even if it was already unnecessary.

    "Alright mom. Go upstairs and sleep. It''ste." Nathan said softly.

    "Oyasumi (Goodnight) Nate." Mei bid goodnight to him.

    "Oyasumi, Okaasan." Nathan smiled as he hugged and kissed his mom goodnight.

 Chapter 248 - 247: Sophie Finally Meets Layla

    Eunji woke up a day after as she was very exhausted from the flight.

    She was not able to take a rest when she arrived at France. She had to save her mom immediately and took a return flight home.

    She always had a struggle when taking flights since then and that never changed about her.

    She was really beaten up.

    On the other hand, La was recovering pretty well.

    It was nice that Master Liu was with them. At least she could talk with an acquaintance about the past and could give her a reliable update on what happened while she was away.

    But to her disappointment, Master Liu didn''t disclose much. He gave the right to reveal the bigger things to Eunji.

    After all, it was her life they were talking.

    La understood Master Liu''s intention so she didn''t pressure him that much.

    Of course, she was even happier and over the moon when she met her precious granddaughter.

    At first, Sophie was very shy to see her grandma but moments after she wasfortable with her, she showed her usual behavior.

    She warmed up pretty quick and that was a good thing.

    Sophie was very hyper when she was around her grandma.

    Maybe that was just a child''s normal behavior when meeting a long lost family member.

    Surprisingly, the bond as grandma and granddaughter could not be denied between them.

    Sophie had this charm that drew people towards her. And oh boy! Her grandma had be one of the victims of her charm.

    The little girl was spoilt by the adults around her. The only person who could control her was her mom.

    Sophie listened to Eunji but would boss around sometimes to everyone especially when she''s not in a good mood.

    She would throw a tantrum in front of everyone but would shut up when she faced her mother.

    We didn''t need to argue where she got that from.

    Sophie''s very talkative, too. Which reminded La of little Eunji when she was a child. The time before her husband''s responsibility and their family background ruined her childhood.

    As she thought of this, she could not help but be sad.

    La was still on a wheelchair but he would be calling a physical therapist toe over so she could start to learn walking again on her own.

    She was in aa for nine years. And her muscles on the legs had lost its former strength.

    So she had to undergo therapy for that.

    Master Liu had already given her a session of acupuncture to stimte the nerves and to promote better blood flow on her legs so she could walk sooner.

    Especially that someone wanted her grandma to chase after her.

    For the meantime, she would be apanied by the nurse who was also a member of KSA.

    Eunji didn''t hire any babysitter for Sophie. It was Angelina who would help her during the early days until she could manage on her own.

    When she was away on a mission, Angelina would go and babysit Sophie. Or Sophie would be sleeping over on Angelina''s apartment.

    Angelina''s building was safe too since majority of the upants in the entire building were KSA agents. And she had bought and remodeled the entirepound for her people.

    Of course, Master Liu would also look after for them.

    Now, La and Sophie were on the yroom. The nurse was standing near the door. Master Liu was out to do something. He wanted to give La and Sophie the time to bond.

    "Grandma, look!" Sophie said as she handed a piece of paper which had a drawing on it.

    "Oh! Did you make this?" La asked her.

    Since La knew that Sophie could understand Hangul (Koreannguage), she was speaking in thatnguage as she wasfortable with it.

    In fact, even back at the base, they used Hangul at home when talking among each other.

    On the other hand, Sophie would talk and listen to Master Liu in Mandarin.

    The first threenguages that little Sophie knew was Mandarin, Nihongo and Hangul. She learnt English and a little bit of French now.

    Eunji talked to her in thosenguages that''s why she''s very familiar with them and could speak and understand them.

    For Eunji,nguage was very important inmunicating to people all around the world.

    And this skill would really be useful for her in the future.

    Sophie could read and understood them but the only downside was that she''s still sozy to write them.

    Which was very understandable given her age.

    Learning how to write took time and patience and this little girl had none of it.

    Eunji was not pressuring her daughter to be excellent.

    She only want her to be herself.

    Good thing was that Sophie had always been curious with things and was eager to learn them even at such a young age.

    She only let her to do what she wasfortable of doing. So everything was based on Sophie''s own pace.

    Now, going back, as soon as Sophie heard her grandmother''s question, little Sophie grinned and proudly nodded her head.

    "Really?" La was beyond proud with her granddaughter.

    How old was she? She''s not even two years old yet but she''s acting like that of a eight to nine years old.

    Her drawing was really good. Way better than a beginner.

    Though she had mothered two very excellent daughters, the feeling of seeing little Eunji and discovering the things she could do was very refreshing for her.

    What could she not expect, being a genius ran in their family blood line.

    "You''re amazing little Sophie!"

    The drawing was a family picture.

    A man was holding a woman and three small kids, with hands locked, were standing next to her and another woman was holding thest child.

    "This is Mom, this is me and this is you grandma!" Sophie pointed out their position in the photo.

    "Oh! Then how about them?" La pointed out the three unnamed figures in the drawing.

    "This guy, and these two? I don''t know, I saw them in my dream. I don''t want to forget them so I put them here." Sophie''s exnation shocked La.

    And it took her time to recover.

    "Sophie, did you let your mom to see this?" La asked her granddaughter.

    And the child''s expression turned sad.

    "No."

    "Why?" La could not help but ask.

    But Sophie was silent.

    ''Gosh! Are you really just a twenty-three month old toddler?'' La wanted to ask her but kept the question to herself.

    Funny was that seems like a big adult was being trapped inside that small body.

    "Sophie, please don''t grow up so fast, your mom and your grandma will be sad. Please stay forever as our baby."

    Of course that was only a wishful thinking for her since a no one could remain as a child forever.

    Sophie nodded and La smiled brightly.

    "Keep that away first before mommy sees that." La instructed and Sophie obeyed.

    "Seems like you both were having a good time without me." Eunji''s voice echoed by the door.

    "Eomma! (Mommy!)" Sophie turned around and then rushed towards her mom with arms wide open for a hug.

    "Sweetie!" Eunji weed her daughter in her arms and lifted her up in the air and carried her in her arms making the little girl to giggle.

    Eunji then showered Sophie soft kisses all over her face.

    "Ew! Mommy, brush your teeth first!" Sophie teased her mom with a giggle as she tried to shove her mother''s face away from her.

    "You little brat! You''re teasing mommy now huh? Don''t you want mommy''s kisses and hugs anymore?" Eunji sounded hurt and upset.

    She made a cute pout that made Sophie giggled even more.

    "Seems like you have already met your grandma." Eunji said as she walked towards her mom and gave her a side hug.

    "Hello mom. How are you? Do you feel any difort?" Eunji asked her mom.

    "Just a little jetg dear but I''ll be fine." La told her daughter.

    "I can''t help it mom. Master told me your body''s still weak when he checked youst time." Eunji then looked down on her daughter who was studying the contours of her face with her hands.

    "Did you tire grandma?" She asked and the child shook her head.

    "No. I didn''t mom. You can ask pretty sister." Sophie said as she looked at the innocent nurse who suddenly got involved in their conversation.

    "Oh? That''s good then. I know you''ll behave. You''re always be mommy''s best girl." Eunji then pinched her cheeks.

    "Mom, do you like it here? I can arrange you to a more peaceful andfortable amodation." Eunji asked her mother.

    She knew that the motif of her apartment was not really her mother''s style.

    She''s more into those pastel colors.

    "No, don''t mind me. Your ce is fine." La told Eunji.

    What worried Eunji was that the ce looked like a cage. The floor to celling ss wall was actually a LED screen just like that on her office.

    The entire apartment was enclosed like a cage. That way, no one could secretly snuck and disturb her privacy.

    "Are you sure? Mom-"

    "Don''t worry, we have lived in this kind of set-up for a long time. In our base, we could not really see the outside. So I''m used to it." La interrupted and reassured Eunji.

    "Still, I have a few safe houses in the country. You could stay there if you changed your mind. And besides, I n to let Sophie have a normal childhood wherein she could enjoy the outdoors more often."

    Master Liu had a vi in Busan and sometimes she would take Sophie there for two days and they woulde back in the city.

    La knew what Eunji meant.

    "Okay, I''ll keep that in mind dear. Anyways, are you hungry? I''ll preheat the food that Master Liu cooked for us. There were leftovers." La asked her as she knew she had not eaten since this morning.

    And it was already almost dinner. Time for her to cook dinner for La and everyone.

    "Don''t worry about me Eomma, I can manage."

    She could make a fruit shake for her and she''d be good to go.

    "Stay with grandma, okay? I''ll cook dinner for us. Mom, J and Angelina would being over for tonight." She informed.

    "Aunty''sing? Unnie (sister)?" Sophie looked at her mom with expecting eyes.

    "Yes, she''ll being." Eunji told her.

    "Yehey!" Sophie eximed in joy.

    Sophie was always fond of Angelina''s daughter, Karina.

    Since Karina was adopted by Eunji, she was legally her big sister.

    But since Angelina showed up and had more legal rights to Karina over her, she had to give her up and gave her back to Angelina.

    Karina had improved a lot over the years. She''s eight years old now going nine.

    Through the process of detoxification, those harmful drugs werepletely removed from her body.

    And with Dr. Charles'' and Master Liu''s helpter on, almost a year after Angelina came back, Karina started to open up again. Angelina had to reintroduce herself as her mother.

    Even so, she still had those painful nightmares brought from her traumatic past.

    Master Liu had been helping her to ovee those nightmares through hypnotism.

    He locked those painful memories at the back of her mind and made sure that they won''te back again.

    Because of these steps, Karina had be like a normal child again.

    Sheugh, cry, smile and interact with children simr to her age.

    Also, Eunji asked Angelina if she could train Karina.

    She could see the child''s great potential thus she''s willing to train her to guide her children in the future.

    Angelina didn''t see anything wrong with it so she agreed.

    Karina was Eunji''s first disciple/apprentice.

    Eunji was washing the vegetables and other meat ingredients when the elevator sounded.

    The entire building was controlled by the AI named Alora. All of herpany building to be exact.

    She had reprogrammed her to allow certain people who could only enter theirpany building. Especially her office floor and her penthouse.

    Even though you were allowed to enter but you had ill-intentions, Alora would refuse to let you in.

    She had already registered La and the nurse''s informationst night.

    Of course their biometrics and Iris scans were taken. She had given them the ess card which served as the exclusive ess pass on her floor and the penthouse.

    Their bio and ess card shoulde together, for without one of them, they could not enter.

    Then, she heard Sophie''s happy giggle from the living room and Angelina''s voice.

    Then, she heard steady footstepsing towards her.

    "Need help?" Angelina''s voice echoed.

    Angelina and Eunji had gotten closer this past years to point that Kelly would surely be jealous of their rtionship.

    Eunji was there when Angelina was struggling to cope up with her daughter''s situation while thetter was there to help her in taking good care of Angelina.

    During the rough times, they had each other''s back.

    "Yeah, could you please wash the chicken and cook it, I can''t do it obviously." Eunji smiled at her.

    "Okay great!" Angelina said as she tied an apron around her waist.

    "Does Je with you?" Eunji asked.

    "No, he told me that he''ll go ahead first. Seems like you hurt the guy this time Devie."

    "I didn''t ask him to develop that idea that there would be a chance between us. Which was clearly impossible. I only sees him as a brother." Eunji exined.

    There''s only one person in her heart and that''s none other than Nathan.

 Chapter 249 - 248: Kitchen Talk

    "Yeah and that''s the sad part." Angelina could only sigh.

    "Now, we better hurry up before Sophie would barge in the kitchen and act like a little master chef." Eunji said and Angelina giggled in agreement.

    "Yeah right." Angelina said.

    "So, how''s your mom?" She said while she was done cleaning the chicken.

    She was now preparing to marinate it first with breading mix and other spices before cooking it.

    Eunji was skillfully slicing the vegetables, meat, onions, mushrooms, and green bell pepper for their dinner.

    No one could defeat Eunji when ites to knife skills.

    She ground the a whole pork belly cut with her two chopping knives so she could add it inside the steam bunter.

    She then cooked the ground pork first and added some spices in it.

    Then, she ced the rest of the thin-sliced meat on a tray and added her secret spices and let it sit untilter.

    She then washed the lettuce leaves and set aside it on a clean tray.

    La could only eat light food since she''s still recovering. So she cooked her porridge first while Angelina would be cooking her a chicken soup recipe that was good for her fast recovery and healing.

    The rice cooker beeped telling her that the rice was now simmering.

    "Eomma''s recovering. She may be able to walk on her own a day or two." Eunji said confidently.

    "That''s good to hear." Angelina said in relief.

    "I never thought you would be able to meet your mom again." She added.

    "Me, too. I never expect that we would be able to reunite today." Relief and happiness was evident in Eunji''s voice.

    She still could not believe that her mom was still alive all these years.

    She had not talked with her mom about her recollection to what happened that night.

    It''s okay if she didn''t have any but it''s way better if she did.

    And she would like to know how she was rted to that don.

    "Well, it''s safe to say that you''re a person with a good heart. You never hesitated to give help to those who needed your help. What you''re receiving now''s good karma from all of the positive things that you had been doing all these years." Angelina smiled at Eunji after saying that.

    She then saut��ed the spices like sliced ginger, onion, and garlic in olive oil and then put the chopped chicken leaving Eunji on deep thoughts.

    Eunji never looked at herself as a good person. No good person would let her hands be stained with someone else''s blood.

    But if there''s someone who needed help, she would never hesitate to lend a hand and help.

    What was the main cause why someone was forced tomit a crime?

    Except from those evil natured people, most of those crimes started from desperation.

    The saddest part was that, they would be easily put into jail with least chance of getting out.

    And it had been happening for many years now.

    She didn''t want them to be forced tomit a crime because no one helped them while they were in a very difficult situation that would be hard for them toe around.

    That''s why she established her foundation, too.

    She gave a second chance for those who needed one. An opportunity to be better. To have a better way of living and be a better person that''s willing to uplift others rather than pulling them down.

    Angelina''s tap on the shoulder broke Eunji''s chain of thoughts.

    "A penny for your thoughts?" Angelina asked Eunji.

    "Nothing. It''s just that it felt weird hearing that I am a good person. I killed people. I took their loves without even batting an eye. And that''s something...that''s uneptable."

    "But you regretted what you did in the past right? And the people you''re killing after that, they''re not totally innocent, they hurt people. And besides, you''re more entitled now because you''re a legal agent who could punish those criminals."

    "Still, thew would tell you that it''s not good to kill people but if you didn''t take action first, they''d only be giving you a hard time. You''re not abusing your authority either. You''re only doing your job by killing those criminals who are beyond redemption." Angelina interrupted her.

    The world that they were in was like a jungle. The justice system was useless against those influential and powerful people who could manipte and twist the truth to be favorable to them.

    So it''s better to kill them first before they''d kill her.

    That''s a sad reality in this toxic world.

    "They better stop being bad so you could also rest in pursuing them." Angelina joked.

    "Nah, as long as those people who would want me and my family to be in danger were gone, I won''t stop hunting them down." Eunji answered.

    After the chicken soup was cooked, Angelina set it aside and she started frying the chicken while Eunji was cooking for the vegetable while also setting up the grill pan and the portable stove on the center of the table.

    They''ll be having barbecue for tonight.

    She went into the pantry and took a jar full of kimchi and ced some on the clean te. She hummed in satisfaction when she tasted the kimchi with her finger tip.

    After the potatoes and carrots were cooked, she mashed them and added the cooked ground pork on it then mixed it together.

    She then took flour and started making a dough for her bun.

    Once she was done making her bun, she put it on the steamer and waited for it to cook.

    After Angelina was done cooking with the fried chicken, she ced it on a clean te and put it on the table.

    While the bun was steaming inside the electric steamer, Eunji called out everyone so they could eat dinner.

    Angelina started grilling the meat which was left by Eunji earlier.

    After calling them, Eunji then made a dipping sauce for the barbecue.

    "Wow!" Sophie eximed when she saw what they would be having for dinner.

    "Chicken!" She shouted.

    "Thank you, mommy!" Sophie eximed and ran towards her mother to hug her on her legs.

    The child knew that her mother was allergic to chicken and seafoods but for her sake, her mom would ask her Aunt Angelina to cook it for her.

    "You''re wee baby. Go and wash your hands with sister Karina, okay?" Eunji told her daughter.

    "Eunnie!" She called Karina who only smiled because of Sophie''s cuteness.

    "Let''s go."

    Sophie spread her arms for Karina to lift her up and ced her on a chair so she could wash her hands.

    La and the nurse followed inside the kitchen with Master Liu tailing behind them.

    "Oh wow! It''s always nice to have two female cooks in the house!" Hemented.

    Everyone chuckled because of Master Liu''sment.

    Everyone was seated around the table. Angelina was grilling the barbecue while the others was starting to eat the chicken.

    La was eating her porridge and sipped the chicken soup. But still, she could not help but give a nce to her daughter who was sitting a seat to her right.

    "Don''t worry mom, I asked Angelina to cook it for me. So I won''t have any allergy attack." Eunji said.

    Though she had the drug that would help her touch and eat those food that she''s allergic with, she had not shot herself with it today.

    "Good!" La heaved a sigh of relief.

    Everyone enjoyed the food and the atmosphere in the room was quite harmonious.

    How? It''s all thanks to Sophie and Karina.

    Thanks to these two kids, the adults had topics to talk about in the dinning table.

    Or else it would be awkward.

    Eunji had always been a quiet person, so did Angelina.

    Master Liu would make jokes but he would stop when everyone was not in the mood.

    And La, just like Eunji, she preferred to eat silently.

    When they were done eating and was about to clean up the table, Eunji spoke.

    "Eomma, Angelina and I would be leaving for a business convention in Paris for a week. Will you be okay here with the kids and Master?" Eunji asked La.

    "You''re leaving Mommy?" Sophie asked her mother with a sad eyes.

    "Aunty and I had to attend for a business convention baby. You''ll be with grandma and Karina-unnie and Master. You''ll stay with Master''s vi in Busan while I am away." Eunji promised her daughter.

    "Really?" The child asked with expectant eyes.

    "Yes. So better behave while I am away, okay?" Eunji smiled.

    "Okay!" Eunji knew that Sophie liked to see the outdoors but the child was sensible enough to not tell her mom about it.

    But as a mother, she knew what Sophie was feeling.

    Since it''s already night, Master Liu would be bringing them there tomorrow morning.

    "When will you be leaving?" La could not help but ask her.

    "Tonight Eomma. You''ll be leaving with Master tomorrow morning. I had already bought a week worth of clothes and had delivered it to Master''s house."

    "Sophie and Karina already had their clothes on Master''s ce so you don''t have to worry packing for them." Eunji said.

    "Oh...then, be careful and have a safe trip." La said.

    Eunji nodded and started cleaning with Angelina''s help and then went into her room to change.

    When she walked out, she was wearing afortable grey cardigan, ck jeans, white shoes, thick winter jacket and her gold mask covering her face.

    A scarf was wrapped around her neck for extrayer of protection against the cold outside.

    Angelina also wore an almost simr outfit and put her silver mask on.

    Sophie and Karina was already used to these two women wearing their mask so they didn''t ask them.

    The kids had this tacit understanding to not ask their mothers.

    "Take care ande back safely." La told Eunji.

    "I will mom. I will."

 Chapter 250 - 249: Assassination Attempt?

    Eunji and Angelina would not really be attending the convention together...

    On thest minute, she received a call from her superior in the CIA that she had to report there.

    So it''s only Angelina who would be going there and she''d follow afterwards.

    So she removed her gold mask and changed into this skin mask with ugly scars on the face while hiding her true face underneath it.

    She utilized the use of skin masks to put on her disguise. She was known as the agent with a thousand face.

    When she arrived, she was scolded by the CIA director for being hard-headed and stubborn during theirst mission in Dubai.

    She used this opportunity to immediately resigned as a CIA agent effective as soon as possible.

    She didn''t leave because she could not take being scolded by a superior, she left because she had gathered enough information from then inside of the agency for her to use.

    "Resign? Are you kidding me? Do you think being a CIA agent and the CIA itself is like a y ground where in you would join when you wanted to y and then quit when you''re already bored?"

    Eunji sat on the couch while her superior was fuming while looking at her carefree attitude.

    "Rodrigo, don''t act as if you''re unhappy with me quitting this boring job." Eunjimented.

    "And besides, I am just an honorary agent right? I don''t see any reason for me to continue working here."

    She had contributed to the agency already. She had gathered enough intelligence against those terrorist groups who were a threat to the US while gathering enough intel that were useful for her own disposal.

    Rodrigo, the director of the CIA was silent.

    "Alright! I''ll approve your resignation." Director Rodrigo said.

    "Good. I thought you would give me a hard time. You know...I can bomb this entire building and made as if it was a terrorist attack." Shezily said as if what she was saying was a simple conversation like the food she had eaten for breakfast.

    Director Rodrigo dared not make ament because he knew that what Eunji would say, she would do it.

    She won''t regret leaving the CIA because she had made connections with decent people who were true and honest on their jobs.

    She had met the head of the Interpol and she knew that he could be reliable and loyal with his job.

    She nned to visit him in the Interpol HQ in Franceter.

    "If you''d do that, you''ll be the number one enemy of the US." Director Rodrigo said.

    "Before you''d put me in the number one enemy list, I''d wiped out the people in position whom I see as a threat to my safety. And I think I''ll start with you. Wanna try?"

    Director Rodrigo became tensed when a dagger suddenly appeared in her hands. She then looked at him in the eyes and her expression turned serious all of a sudden.

    "One more request. I just hope that whatever that''s going to happen in the underworld in the future, the CIA won''t interrupt. Or you''ll know the consequence. Better stay behind the line I''ve drawn for you people." Eunji finished her speech as she kept her dagger and went out of the room with her hood pulled down.

    She used the fire exit to leave the building. That way, the chances of her bumping fellow agents would be minimized.

    Even if the director had issued a memo before hand to not block her from entering the CIA building and honor her honorary agent ID.

    She then took her phone and sentmand to Alora to send the virus to the CIA server and database to erase her trace in the organization.

    Even the CCTVs in the nearby area was not exempted with thismand.

    Now that she was free she''d be making her next move.

    It was now already dark when she left the CIA building. The night was still young and at the peak of rush hour.

    She then went into the corner where she parked her car in the dark alley.

    As she got inside her car, Eunji smelt a strong scent of gasoline so she hurriedly jumped out of the car and it exploded seconds after she was out.

    She fell on the ground thest minute to avoid the shock wave of the explosion to hit her body.

    Good thing she dashed twelve meters away in just four seconds before the explosion.

    That way she was not directly hit by it limiting the damage to just scratches and abrasions on her elbow and knees as the garment was torn by the cement road.

    The explosion caught the attention of the bystanders on the main street and they rushed immediately on the scene.

    They gathered around to Eunji as they tried to help her but Eunji pushed them away and slumped into the corner to sit.

    Eunji''s expression went gloomy as she felt sorry for her car which was destroyed by the explosion.

    She was really annoyed to whoever did it to her car.

    Though it was only a Porsche 2016 edition car, it was still a part of her collection. One of her babies.

    She ignored the questions of the bystanders and she got up and took her phone which was thankfully on her pocket together with her wallet.

    She called one of the KSA agent which was assigned in the US to clean up the mess and made sure that the authorities would note and investigate on the matter.

    This KSA agent was now the chief of police in the area.

    Yes, this was the great improvement that Eunji was proud of.

    Her KSA agents were now spread across the globe and had sessfully infiltrated those government agencies across in those respective country.

    KSA had now gone global. Their operation was not only limited to South Korea but to every region where there''s an employer who would want to hire their low rank agents.

    They had also established a satellite training ground to those countries which had a greater demand of their service.

    Their aim was to help Eunji whenever she encountered trouble across the globe at the same time, gather intel for her. Yes, even if they were employed by someone, they would still be loyal to Eunji.

    She even left one KSA agent in the CIA and the director had no idea that Eunji had left a mole in their organization.

    So even if she left the organization, she still had eyes and ears inside.

    Under J''s management in the past, they were already solid.

    Withe Master Liu''s integration, they had be unsullied.

    Now, she was leading an army of people who were willing to do everything for her.

    Of course, Eunji was never an abusive leader. She gave them sries pretty handsomely. And if someone wanted to quit from being an agent, she would let him go without any grudge against the person.

    The government had recognized them as one of the leading security training agency of the world and had provided agents which skills was equal to that of a secret service agent or that of a special force in the army.

    Even so, these agents were disciplined and trained to never bully the weak or to cause trouble to other people.

    The KSA agents had never done something that would vite other people''s rights. They never showed off or brag their status as an agent because Eunji prohibits them to do it.

    Because of that no one could find fault to them.

    In fact, if there were information that the government could not get, they would go to KSA''s intelligence division to ask help.

    Of course they would sell that information to them. They had to pay the agency.

    Even the Interpol asked their cooperation once.

    Just as usual, only the top-level agents knew Eunji''s true appearance and involvement of KSA. While majority of the middle-level agents knew her because of the ring but never her name. All they knew was that she''s a Kim.

    Going back to the present, her agent came on the scene. He could immediately recognize Eunji through her aura and the skin mask that she was wearing.

    Those middle and top agents were already oriented on what faces their big boss would be wearing when meeting them. Also, the big boss was always wearing this gold phoenix ring on her right index finger as a symbol of her status on their organization.

    So even if they were not familiar with her face, they would immediately recognize her

    Also, Eunji would be calling them through this mobile phone that would only receive a call from the big boss. If that phone rang, it would be a great privilege to serve the big boss.

    The poor guy was sweating heavy when he saw Eunji sitting on the corner with a serious expression on the face. The more that she was annoyed, the more that her face was serious.

    "Mistress!" The agent bowed down his head as if he was saluting to his superior.

    His reaction shocked everyone because their handsome chief was showing a lot of respect to this ugly-faced woman due to the deep looking scar on the left cheek.

    "Which gang was responsible for this." Eunji asked him in Nihongo.

    "The Red Pirate Gang Mistress!" The agent answered.

    "Oh! Do you know where they are?" Eunji''s brows raised.

    "Yes Mistress."

    The Red Pirate Gang was a notorious gang in area which was known for illegal drugs, prostitution and car napping.

    "Lead the way." Eunji simply instructed.

    Eunji boarded the patrol car and let the chief to bring her to the Red Pirate Gang''s base.

    "Mistress, let me bring you to the hospital first to treat your wound."

    "Don''t bother and drive." Eunji''s voice was so cold that the poor agent shivered down her spine.

    It was actually a few blocks from where the incident happened.

    As soon as they arrived, Eunji borrowed the agent''s firearms and got out of the car.

    As soon as she got out, she shot those big bellied guards outside on the head.

    Yes, a basement of this bar was where the hideout of the Red Pirate Gang was located.

    She was not in the mood to give them any second chances.

    They dared to target her so all of the member''s blood would be flooding on this ce tonight.

    The agent could only sigh as seems like he would be cleaning up a big mess tonight.

    The bar was already on operation when she came in. Loud music were ring that hurts her eardrums.

    "If you don''t want your blood to mix with theirs right here tonight, LEAVE!"

    *Bang!*

 Chapter 251 - 250: No Underworld Law Could Stop Her

    Eunji fired a warning shot to let those who still wanted to keep their lives to leave instantly.

    As soon as she did, the lively music stopped and the lively atmosphere was reced by screams of the female customers and servers inside the room.

    The Red Pirate Gang members hurriedly gathered around the entrance to confront whoever dared to interrupt their bar operation with their guns pointed at her.

    Of course everyone wanted to leave but the Red Pirate Gang had other thoughts in mind.

    They mercilessly held everyone captive.

    They then made way and created a path for someone with a higher power in the gang to walk through.

    Who else could it be if not for their second-inmand or their leader?

    "Put down your guns! Don''t tell me you''re afraid of her?" The man who came in said. It was clear that he was mocking and underestimating Eunji.

    "Oh! Chief! You''re here? We didn''t receive any notice from your department that you''d being here." The man with a red spartan haircut mocked the man that was apanying Eunji.

    Eunji threw him (herpanion) a nce and the man paled not because of the man''s words but because of Eunji''s gaze.

    Based on how the man talked to the guy, seems like they were very familiar with each other.

    "What happened to your training? The KSA never produced an ipetent agent." Eunji''sment made him gulped a mouthful of saliva.

    "Kominasai, Mistress!" He apologized and then his demeanor immediately shiftedpletely.

    Like he was possessed by some aggressive spirit.

    Eunji''s brows raised when she saw his change.

    "It''s okay to act low-key but never let these scums to have the chance to bully you." Eunji said.

    "I understand, Mistress."

    Seeing the interaction between the two, the manughed like he saw something very amusing.

    "Hey...who''s this ugly woman who dared to barge in inside our Red Blood Bar?" The man mocked at Eunji''s current appearance.

    "Seems like you''re lost Missy." He said not taking Eunji seriously even if she was holding a service firearm on her hand.

    "This is the Red Blood Bar, right? And under this is the Red Blood Gang HQ." Eunji answered him calmly.

    "Yes." Then he sighed and looked at the man standing beside him and asked.

    "Hey Tom! Did the boss asked to post a job vacancy notice outside? Seems like someone wanted to mop our floors." Everyoneughed afterwards.

    "I''m sorry missy but even if you applied for a janitor, you''re not qualified to work here. Why not be my bed warmer? Even if you have an ugly face, you have that perfect figure. That would do. I promise to let you taste what heaven feels like."

    Hisment made everyone to whistle in the air.

    "Tony! You''ve gone overboard! She''s someone whom you should not mess with. I''m afraid I won''t be able to persuade her to spare you." The agent/police told the man.

    "I''m giving you warning as your brother-inw!" He added.

    "Ha! I don''t have a useless brother-inw like you. You can''t even defend yourself from my sister. And you''re acting like a big brother to me?"

    Eunji''s brows raised a little because of what she heard.

    "Are you done? If yes, bring me your leader. He had something to exin to me." Eunji''s voice was impatient.

    "Why do you want to see the boss? Oh! Let me guess, do you want to be his woman? Well, the boss is inside enjoying thepanion of two girls. So why don''t youe to my bed tonight?"

    "Mistress gives you the chance to redeem yourself because she doesn''t want these people to see a bloody scene tonight. But you kept on pushing her buttons. Even I can''t save you now." The man said for Eunji.

    "Don''t waste your energy to someone unworthy of your affection. You have done your part as his inw. You''re not responsible of him anymore." Eunji scolded him.

    Family matters should be solved at home.

    "You set my car on fire. And now you''re acting like you don''t know me at all?" Eunji calmly asked him.

    "I''m sorry Missy but I only remember beautifuldies." Tony told Eunji but she ignored him and decided to go where the leader was.

    "Where the hell are you going?" He asked but Eunji ignored him.

    "Boys! Grab her!" He yelled at them.

    Everyone gathered around her to stop her.

    Everyone thought that she was done for. They were pointing their guns at her while two men wanted to grab her on the wrist.

    Before they could touch her wrist she tossed the gun up in the air grabbed them first on the wrist and in just a snap, they heard a sound of a broken bone. And then a horrifying screaming from these two men sounded.

    Then the gunnded on her hand and she shot the two man dead on the head.

    *Bang! Bang!*

    Everything only happened in just five seconds.

    Everyone was shocked because of how fast her actions were.

    Silence enveloped the room as they looked at Eunji with wide eyes.

    The agent was no exception.

    He had not seen Eunji in action but he had heard of her strength.

    "Move! If you didn''t want to be like them." She coldly said.

    Tony and the rest were like frogs who had gulped a huge fly on their mouth.

    "Protect the boss!" Tony said after he snapped out of his shock. They could now feel the sense of danger.

    They then gather around to protect the back entrance leading to the VIP box upstairs.

    But their attempts were futile as Eunji knocked them down one by one as she dashed towards the stairs.

    She then shot them on both wrist which was enough for them to not use their hands for a lifetime.

    Upstairs, in one of the VIP box, a handsome naked man was enjoying thepany of two naked woman.

    One was straddling and riding him while the other one was kissing the woman while she was sitting on his face.

    A bang at the door startled this three perverted humans though their actions could be described like that of an animal on heat.

    They immediately jumped off from him and looked at the woman who was standing by the door with a gun on her hand.

    "What the hell! Who let you inside my bar?!" The man yelled in anger.

    Eunji squinted and ignored the two naked woman inside the room and walked towards the man who was still lying on the couch.

    "I''ll give you ten seconds to tell me who asked you to set my car on fire." She said while pointing the nozzle of the gun towards his private part.

    "10...9...8..." Eunji started counting but the man wanted to act innocent and tried to deny her ims.

    "What are you talking about?" He said still keeping his arrogance in his voice.

    He was about to stand up but Eunji, without hesitation shot him at his groin bursting his two sperm storage in to pieces ending his chances to continue his lineage in the future.

    "Arggg!!!" He screamed as he could not bear the agonizing pain he was feeling.

    "What the f*ck''s wrong with you woman!" He cursed at Eunji while he was coiled on the floor holding his bleeding lower area.

    "Seems like you still have a lot of energy to talk. Tell me who the hell asked you to set my car on fire!" Eunji asked the same question she asked him earlier.

    She could hear people rushing through upstairs as they tried to help the man. However, they were shocked to see their naked boss bleeding on the ground.

    "Boss!" Tony wanted to help him but seeing Eunji''s terrifying aura, he dared not to step forward.

    He didn''t want to lose his chance to see his children in the future.

    Also, they could feel his pain even if he didn''t suffer the same injury.

    It''s better to lose the chance to use both hands in the future than to lose the thing that made them as a man.

    "Do you want me to cut that remaining partpletely?" Eunji said in a bored tone.

    I really don''t know what you''re talking about!" He said while trying his best not to scream.

    "Seems like you wanted to drag this on. Go ahead...we have all the night to have fun boy." Eunji said but in truth she''s tired and wanted to have a rest. She still had to go to Parister.

    "Boss! Tell her!" Tony and Tom pleaded for him to confess already.

    "I really don''t know! Everything was done through email with him and Dad. Dad was busy so he asked me to do it for him." He said.

    This time, Eunji sighed as she knew the man seemed to be telling the truth. He was not lying at all.

    Sure enough, the people in the underworld were threatened to her identity as an agent and they wanted her to die.

    In this world were the strong got a lot of the advantage while the weak got nothing, many would want to topple the strong one down on the ground to be trampled on their feet.

    Then she had to try harder and not let her guard down.

    "Believe me!!" The man''s voice was now reced with plead. His former arrogance was gone.

    He never imagined that this day would be his end.

    "I believe you. Unfortunately, don''t expect that you''d still be alive after this." Eunji said and shot the man on the head.

    She then tossed the gun to the agent behind her and said, "I''ll leave them to you to clean up everything."

    She said and left the ce with a calm expression on her face.

    What happened in the bar would surely bring a huge sensation in the city. Especially that the guy she killed was a son of a mafia don in the US.

    The ck Mamba Gang.

    Eunji decided to pay the gang a visit to give him a heads up of what she had done.

    Wearing her demon mask, Eunji kicked the door of their HQ and called for their leader, Perry toe out and meet her at the entrance.

    A man with grey hair met her and asked if she would want to have a coffee upstairs with their boss.

    He was the first elder of the gang. The closest friend of the leader and the father-inw of the agent.

    "No. Tell him that I killed his son because he tried to kill me."

    "What?!" The first elder eximed in shock.

    He could not understand how the second son of the leader of the ck Mamba Gang had an encounter with Demi, the top five of the best killer mercenaries list of the world.

    "He burned my car. I lost millions because of what he did." Eunji said.

    "Tell him, if I won''t get an exnation now, I will kill his other son or any member of his family. And you know I am not kidding." She said underneath her demon mask.

    The first elder hurriedly left and before he could even go upstairs. Someone fired a shot at Eunji.

    Thanks to her sensitive hearing, Eunji dodged the bullet to the right.

    The firing continued and she rolled on the ground as she tried to avoid the bullets which wereing to her in all direction.

    The men on the second floor stopped firing when they saw that Eunji was no longer on the ground.

    Secondster, Eunji showed up behind the gunmen and slit his neck with her knife.

    She then took the person''s gun and started killing those who tried to shot her dead.

    "Demi! You''ll pay for killing my son!" The voice of an angry father echoed on the entire building.

    "Are you sure about that?" She said.

    "Yes!" Hatred was evident from his voice.

    "We know why he died. It''s your fault why he died. You should me yourself, not me." She tried to reason.

    "I tried to retire peacefully as a CIA agent but your son dared to give me a beautiful treat. I''m just trying to return the favor." Eunji said in nonchnce.

    Then fired the riffle in the air and two men fell down on the first floor below.

    "You know it''s against thew to kill a gang member without valid reason." He was referring to thew in the underworld wherein no gang was allowed to kill a person that belongs to another region except if given the permission by the regional kings or head.

    The guy tried to threaten her with that.

    "News sh! We mercenaries never acknowledge that stupidw that you have." Eunji said.

    "Better prepare to die tonight. Even if you won''t tell me, I have ways to find it out. But of course, it would be sweeter to know it from you." She added.

    "You choose��your daughter? Your wife? Oh you have three wives. Then I think I''ll go and target the second one. You love her more right?" Eunji told him.

    Would she really do it though?

    No, she won''t. She was only trying to tease the man. She knew that his wife and mistresses were innocent.

 Chapter 252 - 251: When Did She Become Chatty?

    "Wait! Are you telling me that you are Agent D?" The man finally put the puzzle pieces together.

    "Bingo! I never thought you won''t get it! At least you are not dumb and realized it sooner." Eunji said in a kidding tone.

    Eunji fired another shot and another man fell down from the third floor to the ground floor.

    ''Come on! I''m tired of ying this game.'' Eunji thought.

    ''He''s no fun at ying.'' She added.

    A moment of silence passed, gunshots had stopped and Eunji was out of target.

    Then, they heard a loud screaming from where their boss was hiding.

    "You said you wanted to make me pay for killing your son�� but why are you hiding?" She suddenly spoke behind him making the man to scream in fright.

    "Ahhh! Damn you!" He cursed at her and turned around.

    "Just like your son, I''ll give you ten seconds to speak up or else I''ll blow up this whole ce together with everyone." Eunji warned.

    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you? You''re just a coward! You''re hiding your face underneath the mask. Why don''t you show your face? Are you afraid that we''ll know your identity and hunt your rtives?" His guess hit the nail but Eunji tried to ignore him.

    "Old man...Better start talking before I blow your head. I''m not a nice person. We both know that by now, right?" Eunji said in a monotonous tone.

    "You would never want to see my face...Why? There are only two types of people whom I allowed to see my face. The first one, they are my family and close friends. The second one, that...you don''t want to belong on that second category. Because the second one, what awaits them is death." Eunji said in an eerie voice that made the old man to break into sweat.

    "Well since you know my identity as Agent D. Then you are as good as dead." She added.

    ''Gosh! Since when did I be so chatty?'' Eunji thought to herself.

    Then she started counting.

    "Ten...nine...eight..."

    Oh gosh! She loved it. She loved the feeling of seeing the fear in their eyes when she started counting.

    She''s not a monster, a demon for nothing.

    She wanted to inflict fear in her target before she killed them.

    "Seven...six...six and a half..." Eunji''s voice became creepy as her counting was about to end.

    At first the man was stubborn. He didn''t want to admit that a woman could beat him in this field.

    But he also heard of her reputation in the mercenary world. She gained the fifth spot by killing the owner of the title.

    She''s a force not to mess with.

    Rumor had it that she might be targeting the mercenaries in the upper ranks and n to execute them one by one.

    Had he known it earlier, he would never dare to ept the job of wanting to kill her.

    They''re not a mercenary group to begin with.

    As the countdown was almost over, Eunji''s aura became more terrifying. And then she aimed the riffle into his head.

    "Still not speaking up? They won''t be able to help you."

    Then she fired a shot on the man hiding to her right and was aiming at her.

    The man died on the spot.

    There were ten more people who was aiming for her head but they dared not to shoot because she was using their leader as her shield.

    "Three...two...o-"

    "Wait!" He interrupted her finally.

    "I''ll tell you what I know!" He said desperately.

    If he died, his three families would be in chaos. His children would lose their father and he still wanted to live.

    "But promise me that you won''t kill me."

    Eunji had already expected that and smirked at him.

    "You''re not in the position to negotiate with me, do you even know that?" Eunji told him.

    "But I want to live for the sake of my children. I may not be a good husband but I want to be a good father for them. So please let me live for their sake." He said desperately

    "You should have thought about it before you stepped in this dirty world." She told him in a matter of fact tone.

    "As I said before...do you really think I''ll let you go after you know my identity as Agent D?"

    "No." He said in defeat.

    "Don''t worry, after your death, I''ll take good care of them. I''ll make sure that they won''t know what kind of person you really are." It was a promise that she would fulfill.

    "Now speak." Eunji said.

    "Two months ago, I received an email from an anonymous sender telling me to kill Agent D of CIA. For a week, he sent me an email of your routine whenever youe to the HQ." He said.

    "Last night, I receive another email that you would being to the HQ to report and that''s when I ask my son to do it for me. I had something else to do earlier. I never knew the name of the person. I never dared to ask what his reasons were for wanting to kill you, too." He said honestly said.

    Eunji''s gaze turned gloomy when she heard it.

    Only one person knew that she would being to the US to report.

    Also, this person knew her identity as a mercenary. At what rank, she didn''t tell him.

    Inside the CIA office building, Rodrigo was smiling triumphantly.

    He thought his ns had worked really well.

    That he was able to eliminate Agent D and no one could threaten him in his position as the CIA director.

    Thus, he decided to go home to have a good sleep. He wanted to feel the sweetness of his victory.

    He went home in his apartment and had ordered take out for his dinner.

    Since he was living alone, he had no energy to cook food for himself when he came home and relied on take-out meals.

    So he ordered pizza for dinner and prepared a bottle of wine toplete the celebration.

    He then started whistling as he slowly unbuttoned the top two buttons of his white shirt.

    He turned on the TV and then yed a basketball game while waiting for his delivery.

    Then finally, the doorbell rang and then hezily got up from the couch and walked towards the door.

    To his surprise, when he opened the door, a familiar person was standing on his doorstep holding the pizza box.

    "Agent D? What are you doing here?" He sounded so casual but deep down, he was trembling.

    "Why? I just want to exchange a few pointers with my former superior at work about how to properly create a sessful assassination n towards me? Right? Director-nim?" Eunji smirked as she saw a hint of panic on his face.

    "Don''t you want to let me in? You''ve ruined my mood. Entertain me a little bit, will you?" Eunji said as she came inside his apartment uninvited.

    "Daebak! You''re watching an NBA game tonight?" Eunji said as she sat downfortably on the couch ignoring Rodrigo''s ugly face.

    "Ohe on! I just want to know why you wanted me dead. So don''t look at me like that, okay?" She looked at him with a scared expression on the face. Like she was about to receive a punishment from him.

    As he looked at her, he knew that his n failed.

    He wanted to call those bastards who promised to kill Eunji/Agent D but he just realized that his phone was out of battery.

    He could only curse inwardly for being such an idiot.

    "You want to call them? I''m afraid they won''t be able to answer your call at the moment because they''re dead." Eunji spoke calmly as if what she was talking to him was something irrelevant.

    He knew it! One thing that he had learnt from Eunji''s behavior was that she would never let those who wronged her off the hook.

    "You know what, I nned to let you off the hook since you''re useless. I even nned to burn all of the materials that I have against you. Unfortunately, you made a move that angered me." Eunji told him which made Rodrigo to gulp in fear.

    He knew he was doomed.

    "What are you talking about? I don''t have such n. They must be lying. Why should I hire them to kill you?" He tried to fight her with reason.

    "I don''t know...I''m not you. And besides, I won''t being over here if I know the answer." Eunji said.

    She came here to make sure that no one bigger was something behind it. That no one asked him to do it.

    "I''m telling the truth. I really don''t know what you''re talking about." He said as he tried to calm her nerves.

    Eunji then pulled a dagger from her boots and finally spoke, "If I were you, I would spill the beans before I''ll kill you."

    Seeing that the man had no ns in admitting to her, Eunji had no other choice but to be ruthless.

    Within a split seconds, she dashed towards him and knocked him on the ground and then she straddled him while pressing both of his arms with her feet and pointing the dagger she was holding on his neck.

    "Do you want to experience how to die in my hands or do you still want to live inside prison. You choose Rodrigo." Eunji gave him the option to choose.

    "I...I''ll tell you...please spare me!" Eunji didn''t let go even if the man was pleading for his life.

    Though she saw that the man was about to confess, Eunji still did not rx.

    "Speak!" Eunji growled.

    "You left me with no choice." He said.

    "If I let you live, there''s no guarantee that you won''t--" but before he could even continue what he wanted to say, Eunji cut his throat with her dagger.

    She killed him on the spot since no one forced him to do it but himself.

    After killing the man, she then got up and set the whole apartment on fire.

    After watching the whole apartment on fire, she left when the firemen came to respond.

    While she was walking on the dark alley, a ck car stopped when she came out in the highway.

    The man driving the car then got out and opened the backseat for her.

    "Mistress!" The chauffeur greeted her and beckoned for her to enter.

    Eunjizily got inside the and didn''t bother to tell him where to.

    The car brought her into the airport where her private ne was waiting.

    "Have a safe flight Mistress!" The man bowed down his head as he wished her a safe flight.

    "Thank you, John. I''m sorry if I created a mess for you to fix." She told the man as she disappeared inside the private ne.

    The chauffeur was none other than the police chief which apanied her earlier in the gang''s base.

    "Don''t worry Mistress, there''s nothing I can manage." He said even if Eunji was no longer in sight.

 Chapter 253 - 252: The Breakfast

    For the rest of the flight going to Paris, Eunji slept on the bed inside the airne.

    She even ignored the cuts and the abrasions she had earned earlier as she wanted to sleep.

    When she woke up, she took a quick shower to freshen herself and then cleaned her wounds.

    After she was done, she went out and turned on her phone to send a voice message for her little princess.

    As soon as the nended safely, she went inside the parked limo that would bring her to their amodation- Sophia Hotel

    It was a five-star hotel which was named after the wife of the chairman. The Eiffel Tower could he seen from the building of the hotel.

    Angelina and J was staying in one of the Presidential Suite in this hotel.

    J was also staying on a different room but on the same floor.

    Angelina, with her signature silver mask which covered half of her upper face, waited for Eunji at the entrance of the hotel together with a few KSA agents as her guards.

    The entire hotel had been booked for the sake if the convention.

    So most of the guests were delegates of the convention.

    Wearing her gold mask, that covered half of her face just like Angelina''s, her ck hood jacket and ayer of winter coat wrapped around her body, Eunji got out of the limo ignoring the curious staresing towards her way.

    "Chairman." Angelina weed Eunji and led her to the lobby of the hotel and to the elevator which led them to their Presidential Suite.

    "How''s the convention?" Eunji asked Angelina while they were walking on the hallway.

    "It went smooth as expected. Nothing much happened in your absence." She reported.

    "Any update from the China representatives?" She asked her.

    "They would be attending on the fourth day but don''t worry, as far as the delegation list is concerned, the Bai Corp. would not be attending." Angelina reassured.

    "Good." Eunji heaved a sigh of relief. She''s not ready to meet him, yet or any people rted to him.

    "But still, the list on their delegation was not yet finalized. Don''t worry, I''ll tell you first hand if there''s any changes." Angelina told Eunji so she could be at ease.

    "Thank you." Eunji said as she entered her suite.

    "Your bags are already inside. If you need anything else, I''m just staying next door okay?" Angelina told her.

    Eunji nodded before she closed the door behind her.

    Eunji looked around inside the room and she sighed heavily as she started removing her mask and her clothes so she could rest for the night.

    After she undressed, she changed into her satin nightgown and went into the dresser and did her skin care routine.

    She then jumped into her bed and fell asleep almost immediately.

    Morning came and Eunji woke up with a good mood after she received a voice message from her little princess.

    Eunji decided to call her before she start her day. It was six in the morning in Paris and one in the afternoon back home.

    "Eomma!" Sophie''s cute voice echoed on the other line.

    "Baby!" Eunji said with the same enthusiasm.

    "How''s my baby. I miss you so much baby." She said affectionately.

    "I miss you too, Eomma. Can youe back early please! I feel lonely without you." Sophie said.

    "Aigoo...are you really a toddler? Why do you speak like an adult?" Eunji teased her daughter.

    "Eomma, not good. Stop teasing me. I''m shy." Then Eunji heard a giggle from the other line.

    "Eomma! Grandma can stand now. Hehehhe! I walk faster than her." Sophie told her mother.

    "Oh, are you teasing grandma now, huh?" Eunji heard her mother''s voice on the other line.

    "Eomma!" Eunji called for her La. She knew her call was on loud speaker so she knew that La was listening to their conversation.

    "Yes sweetheart!" La answered her.

    "How are you, Eomma?" Eunji asked La.

    "I''m fine sweetheart." La said with a cheerful tone.

    "That''s good to hear, Eomma."

    "When will you being back?" La asked her daughter.

    "Before the weekend ends Eomma. I''ll be there." Eunji told La.

    "Okay...then, take good care of yourself, okay? Don''t worry about Sophie and me. We''re doing just fine here." La reassured her daughter.

    They talked for awhile until she heard a knock on the door.

    Eunji ended the call and grabbed her mask. They were not the only guests staying in this floor so better be careful than say sorry.

    It was Angelina behind the door. Informing her that the breakfast with the other delegates will be held at seven thirty. She still had half an hour to prepare.

    Though this was a sudden announcement, Eunji could only exhale as she had no other choice but to attend.

    Angelina was already wearing her attire for the breakfast meeting. She''s good to go.

    In fact, J was already on the venue.

    Angelina went inside to wait for Eunji to get dressed.

    However, she eximed when she saw the white adhesive ster bandages on her knees and elbows.

    "Devie! What happened?" She asked in worry.

    "Well, I fell on the ground and suffered these minor scratches." She said.

    "Seriously?" She asked in disbelief.

    "Someone blew off my car so I had to jump for my life before I''d be a sizzling hot barbecue inside my own car." She joked.

    "Devie. This is so not you!" Angelina teased.

    "Well, this just proves that I am still human. I get scratches and bleeds like everyone else." She shrugged her shoulder as she removed her gold mask and tossed it on the bed.

    She then removed her satin night gown and tossed it on the bed making her almost naked in front of Angelina.

    "Geez! Put on some clothes will you?" Angelina said in a scolding tone.

    "I''m on it! You didn''t tell me about this breakfast thing. I thought the convention would resume at nine. So I didn''t prepare any outfit yet." She said.

    "Go and freshen up first, they''ll be on your bed when you''re done." Angelina said.

    "No one told me that you''re actually my eldest daughter." Shemented.

    "Thanks, mommy!" Eunji teased Angelina which made thetter to cringe.

    "Gross!" Angelina said as she made a gagging gesture while watching Eunji entering the bathroom with the bathrobe wrapped around her body.

    Eunji brushed her teeth washed her face with mild soap. She then applied her morning skin care products to make her skin hydrated and healthy.

    Especially now that she would be wearing her skin mask probably for the whole day.

    When Eunji came out, her attire was already ced neatly on top of the bed.

    She''d be wearing her Coco Chanel suit for the day.

    When she was done changing, Eunji opted for a nude colored lipstick instead of the usual ruby colored lipstick that she''d been using when she''s wearing this gold mask.

    Before she was done, she went into her suitcase and took her medicine kit and took out her anti-allergy shot and injected it in her arm. She must not show to them about her weakness when ites to food.

    She then wore a four inch-heeled shoes toplete her outfit.

    She looked elegant and tall in her outfit.

    Five KSA agents were already waiting for them on outside her door to provide extra security.

    When they arrived at the breakfast hall, everyone was already having their breakfast while talking to potential business partners and coborators.

    As soon as Eunji and Angelina came in, everyone''s attention were now focused on them.

    If they were from an amateurpany, these people around them would surely mock at her foringte. She''d missed a lot of opportunity for doing so.

    However, her situation was different.

    She was the piece of pie that everyone wanted to have a share with.

    Majority present in this room wanted to coborate with herpany.

    Funny was that Eunji didn''t attend this convention solely for that purpose.

    She was invited to be a guest speaker in one of the seminars held on the fifth day that''s why she was here.

    Now, she had to mix in with these fellow businessmen and hopefully enjoy theirpany.

    Eunji sat on the table where J was waiting for them.

    "Devie." J greeted her.

    "Mister Jin." She greeted him back.

    "Devie, please. Don''t treat me coldly." J told her. He was broken-hearted as to how Eunji had grown cold towards her.

    He knew he had done something that upsets her but he hoped she would forgive him.

    "Not now Mr. Jin. This is not the ce and time for us to talk about it." Eunji stopped him immediately.

    "I''m sorry." He apologized and Eunji ignored.

    The breakfast being served was the Parisian style of breakfast. With hot and fresh croissant and a cup of hot chocte. Angelina and J had their baguette sandwich stuffed with sliced eggs, ham, dressing and lettuce inside and a cup of hot coffee.

    Eunji then took the table napkin and gracefully ced it on herp and took her bread and savored it.

    Eunji was enjoying her meal when someone approached their table.

    If Nathan was around, he was sure very familiar with this man.

    "Can I join this mysteriousdy''s breakfast?" He asked with a hint of flirtation in his tone.

    Eunji ignored the guy making him to cough in awkwardness.

    "Mr. Heart. Please...If you don''t mind...The Chairman wanted to enjoy her breakfast with familiar people...only." Angelina spoke.

    "I''m sorry Personal Assistant A. I just can''t help not to be curious. This is the first time that we were blessed to see her presence in this kind of event." He said as he tried to dispel the awkwardness in the air.

    But in his mind, he was fuming in anger as no one had dared to humiliate him.

    Majority of the people here knew about his background and they would rather give in his demands rather than making things to be difficult in their respectivepanies in the future.

    Eunji took her hot choco cup and sipped her chocte while ignoring the buzzing fly around her.

    "Mister Heart. The Chairman does not wee your presence. So if you could please go back on your table and enjoy your breakfast there." J told him.

    Yes, the man was Frederick Heart.

    "Who are you to interrupt me from talking to your chairman? You''re only her Executive Assistant." Mr. Heart told J.

    "Then, how dare you to interrupt my breakfast? He''s my EA. I give him the credit to speak in behalf of my silence. I give him the authority to decline your request in my behalf." She said in a crystal clear voice that caught everyone''s attention.

    "Chairman of ELEK Group., I don''t have the intention to disturb you. I''m here to make business with you." He said straightforwardly.

    "Then...I''m not interested. Those who looked down on my employees had no ce to make business deals with me." She declined him immediately.

    Her action made Mr. Heart to be angry.

    "Just because you''re on top of the pyramid right now you may act arrogantly. Remember Chairman of ELEK Group., a day wille where in you would regret this." He swore at her.

    "Then...I''m looking forward on that day. I only made business with people who had clear and clean intentions." She said as she finished sipping her hot chocte and stood up then left the hall.

    Eunji had no intentions to stay longer in this room.

    Angelina and J stayed behind to talk to those businessman who had connections with thepanies under ELEK Group.

    Angelina and J had to apologize to these few people telling them that she was just super busy and not on the mood to entertain irrelevant people.

    Thesement made Frederick Heart to be furious.

    He swore that he would make Eunji to pay for what she had done. For embarrassing him.

    Eunji walked out of the breakfast hall while holding her phone as she scrolled down on the business gazette.

    Two KSA agents were following behind her for her protection which she didn''t mind unlike before.

    She was about to turn into a blind corner when suddenly she bumped into a very sturdy wall.

    "Chairman!" One of the KSA agent screamed in horror when they saw their chairman had bumped into someone.

    Eunji''s phone fell on the ground making her to sigh in frustration.

    She wanted to punch the person who installed the wall on her way.

    She wanted to look at the wall but when she looked up, it was not a wall that she had bumped into.

    She actually bumped into an actual person.

    And not just a regr person.

    "Nathan��"

 Chapter 254 - 253: Sense Of Familiarity

    Nathan, Celine, Mei, Sana and the kids happily boarded his private jet going to Paris to attend Iris and Alice''s wedding.

    The Mo family had already went there ahead of them.

    "Daddy!" Li Wei approached his father with Li Jun behind him.

    "What is it son?" He asked him while he lifted him up and ced him in hisp.

    "Can...can we walk around the Eiffel Tower when we get there?" It was Li Jun who asked his dad.

    Nathan looked at his son who was sitting on hisp and the son who was climbing on the seat across him.

    "Okay. If it''s not that cold we can have a morning stroll when we get there." Nathan said.

    "Promise?" Li Wei asked his father.

    "En!" Nathan made a pinky promise to his sons.

    "Wait, is it really your wish little Midori? Or is it your wish Aoi?" Nathan asked his sons.

    "Mine." Li Wei answered his father but he was shy to ask him so it was Li Jun who asked his dad for him.

    "Next time, if you wanted to ask something to me, say it directly and don''t ask others to do it for you. I won''t beat you just because you asked me of something." Nathan told his son, Li Wei and then he talked to his son Li Jun.

    "And you little brother, just because your brother was shy about it, you would do the favor for him. It''s not good. Do you know that?"

    "Okay Daddy." Li Jun promised to his dad.

    "Go to grandma, the ne''s about to take off." He told his son."

    "Okay Dad."

    Evelien was already sleeping in Celine''s embrace.

    This would be the first time for the kids to travel to another country. Thus the boys were a little excited to see the sceneries that they had only been seing in pictures before to be real this time.

    Li Wei had always been fascinated with the Eiffel Tower since he saw it in his Mommy Celine''s phone.

    So he wanted to visit it when theynded.

    It was a plus that their hotel amodation at the same time the reception of the wedding was near the tower.

    This made him to look forward to be in Paris too soon.

    Maybe because of the adrenaline that the boys slept a littlete while they were on flight.

    As for Evelien, she was still so young to mind her two big brothers.

    The boys were finally asleep when the nended on their destination.

    Nathan carried both of his boys as he got out of the ne.

    A ck Limo was already waiting for the Bai Family that would bring them to their booked amodation.

    He ced his two boys in both of hisp and let them to sleep while leaning on his chest.

    "Son, I could carry little Aoi if you want." Mei offered when she saw his son carrying her sleeping grandsons in his arms.

    "It''s okay, Mom." Nathan told her.

    He missed having them both in his arms.

    They had grown up so fast that he was afraid one day when he woke up, they were already having their respective girlfriends.

    "What are you thinking son?" Mei could not help but curiously ask his son especially when he saw her with a furrowed brows.

    "Nothing, Mom." He said.

    "Okay." Mei decided to stop and look at the Parisian night view outside.

    "Are you okay, Yuki?" Mei asked her daughter since she had been carrying Evelien for almost the entire flight.

    "I''m okay, Mom." She reassured though her arms were almost numb because of carrying Evelien. But it was all worth it.

    This little angel was worth of every affection and love.

    It was just so sad that she had not met her mother. Or the fact that her mother died without knowing that she was actually biologically hers.

    Nathan told him the truth since he could not hide it from her.

    Upon knowing Evelien''s true origin, her affection towards the child grew more.

    "Brother, can I sleep with Evelien tonight?" She asked permission.

    "Okay." Nathan didn''t stop her.

    "Thank you." She smiled at her brother.

    When they arrived at their amodation, Tang Hao, who came to Paris in advance approached him and told him that the business convention which he declined a month ago was actually being held next door.

    He sent Tang Hao to Paris first to observe the delegates first and report to him if something big happened.

    "Master Bai, do you want to attend? I have an invitation for Bai Corp." He said.

    Nathan was silent as he gave it a thought.

    Before he declined because the schedule conflicted with Alice and Iris'' wedding week.

    Now that it was held on the same ce, then, it was okay for him to attend for a few days.

    So he said, "Okay."

    Tang Hao nodded and immediately left to submit their name on the list of the official delegates from China.

    Nathan followed the manager who brought them to their Presidential Suite. The boys would be staying with him during their entire stay here.

    Sana and Mei would be staying in one suite. While Celine would be staying in the suite opposite theirs.

    They''re staying at Hotel de Elise. The owner of this hotel was Nathan''s business partner and one of the organizers of the business convention.

    Actually, the owner of Sophia Hotel was her brother-inw.

    As he entered the suite, he carefully ced the sleeping boys on the bed as gentle as he could.

    He didn''t want to wake them.

    Then, Derek and Darren knocked on his door to bring their suitcases inside.

    That way, these little young masters could change into their pajamas and could sleepfortably.

    Mei knocked on the door as she wanted to help her son in tucking them to bed.

    But Nathan said he could manage so she let him be with his kids.

    But she didn''t leave after she made sure that the boys werefortable and was finally tucked in bedfortably.

    "Goodnight, Mom. Sleep tight." Nathan kissed his mother''s forehead and apany her out and walked her towards their room which was beside his.

    "Goodnight, Nate. I''m so proud of you. I wish for your happiness. Always." She sincerely told him.

    "I am happy, Mom. Don''t worry." He reassured even if deep down, he was actually still sad and broken-hearted.

    "Okay. As you wish. But, if you need help. Don''t hesitate to call me. I''ll always be there for you, son." She said.

    "I know. But don''t worry about me, okay? You didn''t raise a weak son." He said as he opened the door for her.

    "Okay." Mei then got inside and Nathan followed.

    "Oyasumi, grandma." Nathan greeted Sana, goodnight.

    "Goodnight, child." Sana told him with a smile.

    After greeting his mother and grandma goodnight, he then visited her sister and daughter on the opposite room.

    "Niisan." Celine opened the door for him.

    Nathan was greeted by a giggle inside the room.

    "Oh! My little princess'' awake!"

    "Papa!" Evelien called her father as she stood up on the bed and ran towards the edge as she knew that her father would catch her.

    "Opps!" Nathan indeed caught her and carried her in his arms.

    "Hey! That was dangerous."

    "Dangerous?" She asked him.

    "Yes."

    "Sorry." She said and pouted.

    "Hey! She''s mine for tonight! Go back to your boys!" Celine pouted on the corner especially when she saw that little Evelien might want to sleep with her father.

    "No way! She''s my daughter. So she will be sleeping with me. Right, Princess?" He asked as he tickled his daughter.

    Seems like little Eve knew that her father was teasing her aunt so she joined him.

    "Papa!"

    "See?" Nathan smugly said.

    "Princess! I thought that we have an agreement that you''ll be with me tonight. Aunt will be sad and lonely." Celine acted pitiful.

    "Sad? Don''t." She said cutely which made the two adults to giggle.

    Nathan then kissed her cheeks and ced her back to bed.

    "Princess!" Nathan knew that his princess liked to be with Celine when she''s around but he wanted to try and persuade her to leave her aunt and sleep with him.

    "No! Aunt!" Evelien then pointed to her pretty aunt and she tried to tell her father not to tease her aunt too much as she didn''t want her to be sad.

    "See?" Celine was proud that she won over Nathan when ites to her niece.

    "Fine. Just for tonight!" Nathan sighed in defeat.

    "Take good care of her or else, I will force yourpany to not give you projects for a year if something happened to my daughter." He warned.

    "Sure!" Celine said happily while pushing her out of the room.

    "Night, Papa!" Evelien''s voice faded as the door was shut behind him.

    "Goodnight." He said behind the door.

    Morning finally came but the boys were still asleep.

    They were suffering from jetg that they were t on the bed.

    Nathan thought they might be not in the mood to go out of the room the whole day so he decided to go and check on the development next door.

    It was still day three of the convention and they were scheduled toe on the fifth day. So he was ahead of schedule.

    Thus he nned to give them a visit first.

    Nathan changed into his casual attire and left Hotel de Elise and went to Hotel Sophia together with Marco, Tang Hao and two more guards.

    As they arrived at the lobby, the manager told them that the rest of the delegates were in the breakfast hall and was having their breakfast.

    Marco told him that the mysterious chairman of ELEK Group had arrivedst night and was now with the other delegates.

    Just like his fellow businessmen, he was also curious to know the true identity of the Chairman of the ELEK Group.

    He was told that she would be the guest speaker on the morning of the fifth day while he would be doing the honors on the afternoon.

    He told the manager that he wanted to be familiar with the venue thus he wanted to roam around.

    He declined their offer to let him join the breakfast since he and his friends would be having breakfast next door at eight-thirty.

    He only wanted to check it out.

    Something inside of him wanted him to do so.

    The manager gave him the go signal since he was a delegate and supposed to stay in one of the suites upstairs.

    He was strolling on the hallway when suddenly a figure bumped at him as he turned into a corner.

    He immediately looked at the figure who bumped him but the person was already squatting to pick up her phone.

    He wanted to ignore her and go just like what his usual reaction would be to other woman. Besides, the woman looked fine and it was not him who bumped her. It was her.

    "Chairman!" He heard the female guard apanying the person who bumped him thus it picked up his interest.

    But he didn''t realize that he could not look away at her the moment his gaze fell on her.

    He felt this very familiar warmth and his heart jumped inside him.

    Then the woman looked up and he could see that she was surprised to see him underneath the gold mask she was wearing.

    He heard him mumbling about something but he could not clearly hear it. And it frustrated him.

    She immediately stood up and apologized and was about to leave but something inside him wanted him to stop thus he did.

    "Wait!" She did halted from her steps and her shoulder looked to be tensed but rxed in the next seconds.

    "Excuse me...but do I know you?" He finally asked though deep down he could feel the familiarity.

 Chapter 255 - 254: Regret And Guilt

    ***(Trigger Warning!!!! There''s a part on this chapter that might trigger someone who was having a suicidal thought or had the tendency to do self-harm to oneself. It''s not my intention to trigger you guys. But I felt like it would best describe her feelings more. Honestly, this chapter triggered me while I was writing this. If you''re ufortable when you reached the part, you''re free to skip it.)***

    "Chairman!" One of the KSA agent eximed in fright when she saw that she had bumped into someone.

    Eunji dropped herself on a squatting position to pick up her phone which had fallen on the floor. She wanted to see on what object she had bumped into and when she looked up, she realized that she had bumped into an actual person.

    "Nathan..." Eunji mumbled softly as a doze of familiar smell invaded her system.

    Good thing she immediately stopped herself before he could hear her.

    ''What the hell is he doing here?'' She asked to herself.

    Eunji hurriedly stood up and held her phone tightly.

    "I''m sorry." She immediately apologized in a low voice which she knew he could hear. She was about to leave the ce immediately but Nathan spoke that made her to halt on her steps and her shoulders became stiff as she was tensed.

    "Wait!" Nathan called her out to stop her from leaving.

    Eunji halted from her steps when she heard his voice making her to panic instantly.

    Though she was in her disguise, she could not help not to be nervous when he''s around. She had to calm down so she won''t be suspicious in his eyes.

    Her mind was in a mess when she saw him. Her heart was jumping out of ce and her ears were ringing. She knew that if she would stay longer, she might pass out because of anxiety.

    Good thing she was not facing him or else he could see her lips trembling that she had to bite them.

    He was about to grab her but Eunji dodged his hand. Thus he retracted his hand back to his side and asked her instead.

    "Excuse me but do I know you?" He asked her with nervousness evident in his voice.

    He wanted to hear her voice clearly for the second time.

    The atmosphere suddenly turned tense as he waited for her answer.

    Eunji was having an inner battle as she tried to summon the courage to talk and deny his question towards her.

    But she had no confidence that her voice would not crack when she''d talk to him.

    "Miss..." Of course Nathan had recognized her as the Chairman of the ELEK Group but what bugged him was that why did he feel so familiar with her?

    Thus he wanted to know and find out for himself to be at peace.

    Eunji closed her eyes and remembered why she was doing this. She kept on remembering that with her eyes closed as she tried to calm herself down.

    It somehow worked as she found an ounce of confidence and courage to speak.

    "You must have been mistaken, Mister. I already apologized for bumping into you. Now, if you won''t mind me leaving, I still have matters to attend to." Eunji heaved a deep sigh of relief and almost gave herself a tap on the shoulder for doing well.

    "Have a good day Mister." She said as she walked away with a steady a stable pace.

    Nathan furrowed as he followed her with his deep gaze.

    Deep down, he hoped that he knew her.

    But to his disappointment, she didn''t sound like Eunji at all. Her lips and chin didn''t looked like that of Eunji''s.

    And it frustrated him so much because he felt the same sense of familiarity that he only felt with Eunji around.

    (A/N: You can fool the eyes but not the heart in love.)

    No wonder...no wonder he felt that he shoulde here and attend this convention.

    This was predestined to happen.

    "Chairman of ELEK Group, I''ll slowly remove your mask soon. So be prepared." He mumbled.

    Meanwhile, Eunji''s steady and stable steps staggered when she turned on the corner as she held on the wall for support.

    "Chairman!" Her security escorts eximed in panic when they saw their Chairman was leaning on the wall for support.

    Good thing no one was walking on this corridor or else they would surely witness this.

    They themselves were shocked to witness this kind of reaction from their chairman whom they thought to have a heart as hard as an iron and as cold as liquid nitrogen when ites to others but as soft and warm when ites to her daughter.

    Yes, they knew about Eunji''s true identity as they were the top KSA agents.

    However, none of them knew about her true rtionship with Nathan.

    Except from Eagle, those who knew of Eunji''s rtionship with Nathan was left in their branch in China and they were managed by Iris there.

    Thus, the agents surrounding Eunji were those top agents who were unfamiliar to her past.

    These two addressed Eunji as ''Chairman'' and not ''Mistress'' because they working with her in the corporate world. She hired them to protect her when she was in business and their job ended when she retreated in her apartment.

    She prohibited them to interrupt with her private affairs after that. They had seen Eunji with Sophie bonding inside her office but that only ended there. That''s why they knew that she could have a gentle side of her.

    Going back, one of the female agent named Lee Yunha wanted to approach Eunji but she was stopped by his male counter part, Baek Dae-jung. They had been following the Chairman for quite some time now and he knew it was not the right time to approach her.

    Perhaps, she might want to be left alone.

    And he was right.

    "Leave!" Eunji told his two escorts.

    "Alright Chairman!" Though Lee Yunha and Baek Dae-jung said that, unless she got into her room and got dressed into her normal clothes, they won''t stop following her.

    "I''ll be staying in my room. So you can go back or be with the others. Up to you. I''ll notify Angelina when I''ll appear again." Eunji added as she knew what was running in their minds at the moment.

    But these two knew that they should guard her even if she had dismissed them earlier. It''s better be safe than be sorry in the end.

    Eunji didn''t mind them as she walked like she was floating. Thankfully, she didn''t bump into an acquaintance or else she didn''t know how to exin why she was reacting like this.

    As soon as she reached the door of her suite. She punched the code and swiped the key card immediately.

    As soon as the door opened she immediately got inside and kicked the door behind her with a bang!

    As soon as the door closed, she fell down on her knees and tears started streaming down her face.

    She tossed the mask away and then sobbed silently.

    Her heart was extremely broken at the moment.

    Gosh! She missed him so much! She wanted to pounce and hug him earlier the moment she realized that it was actually him that she had bumped into.

    She knew Nathan was having a hard time but not to the point where in his dark circles was very visible around his eyes.

    Seems like he had been sleepless for a long time.

    He seemed to also lose weight and had looked more matured.

    She could tell that Nathan was in a miserable state!

    And...that...that was because of her.

    "Gosh! What have I done to him?" She blurted out.

    "I''m sorry...I''m sorry..." Eunji repeated her apology over and over again even if she knew that no one was listening to her apology.

    She hurt him so much even if she did somehow hurt her before she left.

    His eyes... his eyes which was full of love and affection every time he looked at her in the past had lost the shine in them.

    She bet that if he smiled, his smile was actually a smile of sadness.

    "I''m sorry, Nathan. I''m sorry hubby."

    Eunji somehow felt regret and guilt inside her. She regretted leaving Nathan...And she knew she had done something unforgivable.

    It would be a miracle if he would still want her despite what she had done when everything''s finally over.

    Then she thought of her little boys.

    How hard must it be for them to grow up knowing that their mother''s dead.

    "Oh my gosh! Will they be willing to recognize and ept me in their lives? Will I have a ce in their lives?" Eunji could not help but ask herself.

    What if it''s already toote for her when she came back? What if there''s nothing left for her?

    What if Nathan would find an amazing woman to be his wife and her son would ept her as their new mother?

    "No!" Eunji yelled.

    She would never let that to happen.

    Never!

    She had toe up with a n but to her frustration, her mind was not cooperating with her.

    For the first time, she felt like the dumbest person on the whole Earth!

    Her heart....it felt like being stabbed by a million dagger and she could feel it bleeding right in front of her.

    ***(Trigger warning start!!!)***

    Eunji screamed in frustration as she could not stop this series of ''what ifs'' running on her mind. She felt like she''s going to be insane at the moment.

    Her mind was in chaos and her heart was aching so much.

    Then suddenly, her gaze darkened and she took the small knife that she hid on the ck strap around her thigh and she looked at it.

    Then the next second, she had done something that her mind had pushed her to do at the moment.

    She...she cut her left wrist with it.

    She could feel her flesh being cut by the sharp knife and then red blood oozed out from it.

    Seeing her bleeding self with her own eyes, she somehow felt calmer as she started to feel the paining from the fresh cut she had just made.

    She thenughed as she thought of how pathetic she had looked right now.

    Gosh! She''s going crazy.

    ***(End of Trigger Warning!!!)***

    Eunji got up and went to the bathroom to wash the wound and disinfect it before it got infected.

    She then opened the room''s first aid-kit and she took a sterile gauze from it and ced it on top of her wound. She then applied pressure by pressing it for five to ten minutes to stop the bleeding.

    She seemed to have hit an artery on her wrist as red blood soaked the gauze she had ced earlier.

    She then added another much thickeryer of gauze and at the same time, elevated her wrist while pressing pressure on it.

    Seems like theceration she had made was quite deep. She thought that she might get some stitches to close it fully.

    But first, she had to stop the bleeding. Seems like she had hit an artery as the bleeding didn''t stop.

    It''s not her intention to end her life. She just wanted to deflect the heartbroken pain that she was feeling into another part of her body.

    What she did was something irresponsible. What had possibly gotten into her mind earlier?

    And now she''s creating more trouble for herself.

    Seeing her still bleeding wrist she could only sigh deeply.

    Now she must stop the bleeding before she would lose a lot of blood.

    She then walked towards her suitcase which was arranged below her bed and then opened one and took her pouch containing her silver needles. As soon as she had them, she then started doing acupuncture to slowly stop the bleeding in her wrist.

    Within a minute, the bleeding finally stopped and Eunji took a cotton ball and soaked it with Betadine then used it to disinfect as he rubbed it around the surrounding area of the wound and the wound itself.

    She didn''t have any suturing needles with her thus she might have to go into the hospital to have it done there to close it.

    She wrapped her wrist with her scarf and she changed into her casual outfit and she went into the nearest hospital to have it done there.

    Eunji received a handful of lecture from the doctor and thetter was even sensible enough to refer her with a psychologist to help her cope up with what was bothering her rather than continue harming herself.

    This was not the first time she had heard this advice so she''s not ignorant about it.

    She knew she''s starting to have another rpse. No, she''s experiencing a rpse...and...she should avoid the cause...or...of what triggered it in the first ce.

    She had to avoid Nathan.

 Chapter 256 - 255: Bumping Into Her Sons

    Eunji went out of the hospital but she didn''t return to Sophia Hotel right after that.

    She decided to stroll around the Eiffel Tower to clear and calm her mind instead.

    While she was walking around, a small boy bumped into her and he fell on the ground with his butt first.

    *Thud!*

    Eunji looked down to check on the child.

    "Oh my gosh! I''m sorry!" She crouched down on the ground to check on the child whom she had bumped into.

    The child was looking down but she had recognized him immediately!

    Before the boy could talk to her, she heard a very familiar voice of a maning towards them making her to freeze on the spot.

    She didn''t have to look up to see on who it was as his familiar scent started evading her system.

    "Midori!" Nathan shouted in rm when his son bumped into someone. He then carried Li Jun in his arms and went towards his other child who bumped into someone identally.

    He wanted to apologize for what his son had done to thedy.

    But he frowned when he could feel the same connection that he only felt on Eunji and the Chairman of ELEK Group as he looked at her.

    Eunji snapped out from being frozen on the spot and she helped Li Wei to stand up back on his feet before she decided to leave.

    "Watch where you''re going next time, okay?" She told the boy. Though she sound harsh, gentleness could be felt in her words and her eyes were so gentle.

    She was about to stand up but Li Wei held the hemline of her sleeve.

    Bai Li Wei clearly didn''t want her to leave. Her heart softened of this gesture and she involuntarily remained in her position.

    ''You got to be kidding me, right? Why now?!'' She screamed deep inside of her.

    Eunji didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry at the same time.

    Laugh because she''s happy to see these three important men in her life or cry because she knew that she had to part with them still.

    She wanted to look away from him but he couldn''t and still remained in a semi-kneeling position on the ground.

    "Midori!" Nathan called his son twice especially when he saw that he was not listening to his call. Maybe he was shocked?

    He then ced Li Jun on the ground and hurriedly checked if Li Wei was hurt from falling on the ground.

    He heaved a deep sigh of relief when he saw that he''s fine.

    "Are you okay?" Nathan asked his son but he saw that his son kept looking on the woman who was kneeling on the ground and was looking at his son.

    "Midori..." Li Jun''s voice trailed off when he saw his brother''s dazed expression while looking up at the woman in front of them.

    "Mama!" Midori suddenly shouted making Li Jun and Nathan to gasp in surprise.

    Nathan looked at the woman with an apologetic expression on his face as he was ashamed when his son was calling other woman as his mother.

    However, the familiarity he had been feeling towards her grew deeper as he looked at her. He suddenly felt the urge to hug her...

    Eunji who heard her son calling her was frozen on the ground the third time. Especially when she realized that their attention was on her.

    She inwardly yelled at herself to react now or things would be difficult for herter on.

    So, she stood up and rubbed the invisible wrinkles on her clothes as she chuckled and patted the top of the little boy''s head.

    "No son...I am not your mother." She spoke to him in English.

    But she didn''t expect for her son to understood her.

    "No! You''re my Mama! I can feel it here!" Li Wei then ced his little palm in his chest where his little heart was located.

    "Son! That''s enough. She''s not your mother. She looks different. Can''t you see?" Nathan tried to persuade his son and then he stood up and apologized to her.

    "I''m sorry Miss. My wife left us when he and his brother were born." Nathan tried to exin as he humbly apologized to her. No, he didn''t mention that she was dead which made Eunji to be a bit puzzled.

    Maybe knowing that she''s dead was so hard for them to ept? Especially for Nathan and the kids.

    "It''s okay. I understand. They must have longed for their mother. Unfortunately, it''s not me." She said without batting an eyelid but a hint of sadness could be heard from her tone.

    And deep down, her heart was bleeding painfully.

    She was sobbing deep down.

    How could she abandon them? What kind of mother was she?!

    She knew the names of her sons. It all thanks to Master Liu.

    He sent her updates about his sons, thus she knew their names.

    This happened when Master Liu visited Grandma Sana for herst check-up.

    Going back, Eunji wanted to hug his three boys! But she couldn''t! At least not yet!

    Then he took out her phone as if telling Nathan that she should be leaving as she had other business to attend.

    When Nathan saw her phone, his expression darkened.

    If he was not mistaken, the phone was somehow familiar for him.

    "Dad! She''s our mom! Can''t you feel it?" Li Wei insisted. He then looked at his big brother for help but Li Jun was only looking at him and was silent.

    He wanted his brother to help him especially at this moment but his brother remained silent while looking at the woman.

    The child was desperate as he tried to make a fuss.

    "That''s enough, Bai Li Wei! She''s not your mother! You''ve seen how she looked like in the photos! Apologize before I''ll make you stare at the wall when wee back!" Nathan scolded his son.

    "Stop making a fuss!" Nathan added.

    "It''s okay." Eunji interrupted Nathan before things escted.

    He didn''t want her son to be hurt, though she had hurt him.

    Denying that she was his mother was already painful for Li Wei and Li Jun.

    She had to leave now before she could make a lot of damage.

    Eunji then awkwardly waved her hand as she bid them goodbye and meaningfully said, "We''ll surely meet again. Yeah? And with that timees, you can call me, Mom."

    It was only her intention to cheer up her son when she said that but who would have thought that her son would put her words into heart.

    She reluctantly turned around and tried her best to not turn around and look back at them again.

    As she moved her feet away from them, tears started to fell down from her face as she sobbed silently.

    She somehow concluded that this day was not the best day for her.

    As she walked towards Sophia Hotel, she identally bumped into someone but she didn''t even mind and flinch when she fell on the ground.

    Her mind was in a mess.

    "Devie!" Angelina''s voice rang in her ears and she looked at her with a dazed expression.

    Seeing Eunji in a terrible condition, Angelina immediately pulled her up from the ground and called discretely helped her to get inside the hotel.

    She was not wearing the silver mask as she was wearing the skin mask that Eunji had asked her to wear.

    ***

    "What happened?" Angelina interrogated Eunji as soon as they got inside thetter''s suite.

    She got the information that Nathan had finally signed up for this convention when the official list of delegates was finally updated.

    She had rushed to look for Eunji to inform her about it but seems like she was already toote.

    She heard from Baek Dae-jung that Eunji acted strange when she bumped into someone earlier while she was walking in the hallway.

    It happened so fast that they were not able to protect the Chairman from the collision.

    Though they were dismissed earlier, one of them followed Eunji and monitored her in a enough distance. And it was Lee Yunha who volunteered to do the job.

    And she was following her when she checked-in the hospital and when she bumped into the child while she was around the Eiffel Tower.

    Lee Yunha had reported it to Angelina thus Angelina knew what was going on with Eunji while she was away.

    She could not help but be sad for Eunji.

    Eunji was in a very difficult situation right now.

    She knew of Eunji''s n of investigating and revenge and she''s supporting her.

    But she must not let her enemies that she was alive...

    Not yet...

    They should not know that she''s still alive or else the enemy around her would be alerted and would make a move.

    Yes, Eunji had the feeling that the culprit for everything was someone she knew or at least was rted to someone she knew and was familiar with her and their family. But Eunji could not directly pinpoint the person. She already had a guess on who it was and she''s working on it.

    The person was really good in putting everything under wraps.

    That she herself as a hacker could not even uncover her tracks clearly.

    Eunji then heaved a sigh when Angelina pointed on her bandaged wrist.

    "Are you out of my mind?!" Angelina snapped at her.

    "Yes! I am slowly losing my sanity every day that I could not be back with my family!" She yelled at her.

    "Eunji..." Angelina called her in her true name as she felt helpless knowing that she could not help Eunji in solving this.

    All she could do now was tofort her.

    "I bumped with Nathan earlier...and...I suddenly lost it. Especially when I saw how miserable his life had been through his appearance right now." Eunji looked at her with teary eyes.

    "I cause it! I hurt him! I hurt them! My husband and my sons!" Eunji yelled in despair as she slowly hit her chest while her tears gushed out from her eyes like a that of a water released from the dam.

    "I might know a little of how you feel or none at all but I...I know you''re strong than this Eunji! My goodness! Hurting your self''s definitely not a solution!" Angelina yelled at her as she tried to pull her up together.

    Angelina pulled her shoulders together.

    She knew that the series of events that had happened today must have been a big blow to her resolve at the moment.

    "If Nathan''s presence is making you a hard time, I can ask them to rece you from delivering your speech on the fifth day." Angelina offered while helping her wiping the tears that was staining her skin mask.

    "It''s useless. It seems like I could not stop fate from ying tricks with me." She told Angelina in between her sob.

    "I... I came out of the hospital with the resolve to avoid Nathan, my husband. But who would have thought that I would bump into Li Wei and Li Jun? And my son, Li Wei could even recognize me even with my disguise!"

    "Oh my gosh!" Even Angelina was caught in surprise while listening to her.

    "Yes and it pained me to see him in that state. He longed and missed his mom. He missed me even if he had not seen me ever since." Eunji cried even more as she recalled her son''s pitiful expression.

    "Devie...if it''s unavoidable, why don''t youe and introduce yourself to them with this disguise? That way, you could guard them from danger and you could be with them." She suggested making Eunji to pause from crying.

    The idea sounded possible but she dared not to risk it.

    But Eunji would be lying if she thought not considering it.

    But she would be busy hunting the bad guys!

    How could she do it?

    Could she really do it?

    "You know what, give the idea a rest and then make your decision tomorrow."

    In the end, Eunji could only sigh as she knew she needed rest.

    Angelina left Eunji''s room after making sure that she was resting.

    When she went out, she was weed by an angry J.

    "Tell me what exactly happened!" J demanded underneath with angry eyes while grabbing her arm tightly.

    Angelina and Eunji made a tacit understanding that if something happened to her and was rted to Nathan, J should not know or else he would react just like now.

    "For the peace of all, J...Please not now!" She pleaded.

    "Most importantly, not here!" She added.

    "Fine! I want you to tell me everything!" He demanded as he led her to his room.

 Chapter 257 - 256: Suspicion

    Nathan was trying to make peace with his son, Li Wei who was still throwing a tantrum after that encounter in the tower earlier.

    He wanted to talk to him but the child ran away and locked himself inside their room.

    He was rebelling against him! He wanted to punish him for making a fuss even at such a young age but he was troubled that his child would hate him for punishing him when he knew the child had a point.

    Even at such a tender age, he could feel it clearly. His behavior may sounded inappropriate but he was only doing it because he recognized his mother''s presence in that woman.

    So he nned to talk to him when he''s finally calmed down.

    Meanwhile, Li Jun followed his brother as he tried his best tofort him.

    "I hate you, brother! Go away!" Li Wei shouted as he shut his brother away from him.

    But Li Jun kept on knocking the door.

    Evelien approached his brother and frowned then pouted when she saw her brother''s troubled face.

    She tilted her head as she looked at his brother''s face closely.

    "Brother? Sad?" She said and Li Jun stopped banging the door and looked at his sister.

    "Midori''s sad. Have tofort him." Li Jun told her.

    "Sad? Don''t be sad...No!" She pouted cutely.

    Li Jun knew that it''s useless to talk to his brother when he''s like this. He understood his brother better than anyone.

    ***

    Meanwhile, back at Sophia Hotel, Eunji was still resting inside her suite while Angelina and J had a heated argument with each other rting to Eunji of course in his room.

    "Why did you let her to meet that bastard?!" He yelled at her.

    "Seriously Jie? Am I a god to you who could control everything? You''re getting unreasonable here!" Angelina rebuked him.

    His reaction was beyond something that Angelina could not imagine.

    His actions was very out of character.

    ''What the hell?'' She thought.

    For almost two years that she had worked beside J, for her, he was acting mysterious and his interests were solely for Eunji.

    At first she just shrugged off this behavior of his because she thought he was only over reacting because he cared for Eunji deeply.

    But this reaction now was worthy to be concerned about if she had not known him.

    "Nathaniel Bai! I knew it! I should have beaten him up to death when he hurt Eunji! He cheated on Eunji and hurt her! He should be punished by what he had done to her in the past!" Jie''s tone was so harsh and cold that even Angelina could feel shivers running down her spine.

    "And do you think Devie...no...Eunji would be happy if you do that to him?" She asked him.

    "A cheating bastard does not deserve Eunji." J was close minded about the topic.

    ''Calm down self. You should not slip.'' She repeated.

    Eunji warned her to not let J knew about everything. She started to question Eunji''s decision at first. Of all the people around her, J was the first person who knew her and might want to sacrifice his life just to save her.

    But with his behavior now, it''s best if he didn''t know at all.

    ***shback***

    "Are you sure about what you''re doing Eunji?" She asked the still weak Eunji if she was sure with her n.

    "I can''t trust the people around me anymore Angelina." Eunji confessed.

    "They were so good at ying subtle tricks in my family and had not revealed themselves to everyone. Even Nathan....he''s having a hard-time finding our enemy." Eunji added.

    "Then...why are you telling me this?" She asked skeptically.

    "Because you''re a mother too." Eunji sighed as she looked at Angelina in the eye.

    "You know how hard it is to be separated to your child, right? Just like you...I''m willing to do everything just to protect the three of them." She said.

    "Then why are you going to hide all of this to J?" Angelina still could not understand why.

    J was her family. Her only rtive.

    "Because..." Eunji''s voice trailed off as she heaved a deep sigh like the matter was really heavy on her shoulder to say.

    She looked at Angelina and continued, "I think...he''s involved in everything that''s happening to me." Eunji just dropped the bomb at Angelina as she confessed to her.

    "Are you even serious about what you''re telling me right now?"

    "I don''t know but I''ve got this feeling that something was odd about himtely. I survived the mercenary world because of my skills and had relied on my instincts when the matter was beyond my rational exnation." She said.

    "Oh..." Angelina was rendered speechless.

    "Then...you''re on a tough spot." She said after she had recovered from the shock.

    "Yes. That''s why I need your help on this." Eunji asked her sincerely.

    Angelina felt honored that she, Eunji, trusted her.

    "I really still don''t understand." Angelina said as she pondered about something.

    "Why are you going to let him know that you''re still alive?"

    "Because...I know that he cares for me." Eunji answered her question vaguely.

    "So help me hide some things from him. He should not know unless I let him, okay?" She added.

    "Okay." Though Angelina was unsure if she should agree or not, she still decided to choose the former over thetter.

    ***End of shback***

    Ever since then, Eunji put Angelina as the main in-charge of her security. As she assigned J to do something else for him.

    She made Angelina to be the second-inmand in KSA while he worked with her in coordinating with the CEOs and Directors of herpanies.

    This time, Eunji made sure that everything he was doing was closely monitored by her.

    Even if the Directors would be submitting the reports to him and he would give it to her, they (CEOs and Directors) would submit to her a copy of it. Or she would just directly hack onto their respectiveputers the documents she needed.

    It was easy for her to do that since they were connected in onework.

    Eunji let J to believe in a lie that she hated Nathan for cheating on her and she wanted to cut ties from him.

    And J seemed to buy her reason to her disbelief.

    For the past years, J seemed to act normal around Eunji except from the fact that he was hoping that there would be a chance between them.

    Eunji thought that J was not alone in this plot if she was right.

    Well, she was still hoping that she was wrong about J. She really hoped she was wrong.

    After all, she valued her as a family...as a brother.

    It would be a great blow on her to know that he had betrayed her.

    Eunji knew that there were things she could not hide to Jpletely that''s why she needed Angelina to cover up for her.

    Now back to the present, Angelina started to believe and agree of Eunji''s decision.

    "And do you think you deserved her?!" she asked him.

    "Yes!" He strongly said with confidence.

    "Are you hearing yourself? We both know that you don''t." She said.

    "Because we had slept together." She said.

    That was an idental one night stand and it happened a month ago but when times get rough on J, he would call Angelina and they would share a bed together.

    Angelina had no feelings for him though. It was purely out of lust. No strings attached. She''s a woman with need after all.

    And she knew that J was in love with Eunji.

    "Don''t use our thing against me!" He angrily spat.

    "J, if you''re going to continue acting this way, you''ll only make things difficult for Eunji." She meaningfully advised him.

    Now she had to inform Eunji of this development.

    "Eunji''s dead. She''s Devie now. So she should not be associated with that guy anymore!" J acted as if he owned Eunji.

    "And who are you to decide that? You''re not her man J. You''re only a brother for her. Now, if you don''t want to lose that, better know your ce in her life J." She added.

    "Whatever is her decision in the future, it''s up to her to make that. It''s her life, not yours J. She had gone through a lot of difficulties. Don''t add up to her burden."

    With that, Angelina left J''s room.

    When Angelina was gone, J''s eyes darkened as he looked at the door which was slightly ajar when Angelina left.

    He closed the door totally and locked it.

    He then took his phone and called someone on it with his free hand clenched into a tight fist.

    "Hello." Aputer voice sounded on the other line.

    "Let''s meet." J spoke with urgency evident in his voice.

    ***

    Li Jun had sessfully entered the room where Li Wei was shutting himself off since earlier.

    "Midori..." Li Jun called him.

    Li Wei was curled under his nket and seems like he was still crying.

    The poor boy was still broken-hearted for what happened earlier.

    "Midori...Sorry," he said.

    "Does she not love me? Why did she deny us?" Li Wei spoke to his brother. Hoping that he could understand him, too.

    "It''s not like that. She didn''t look like our mom, Midori." Li Jun reasoned to his brother.

    "You can''t recognize her, too?" Li Wei asked in disbelief.

    "It''s not like that. She felt familiar but we could not just im that she''s our mother. She didn''t look like our mother. Her face was different." He said.

    "We don''t even know her name and how to locate her." Li Wei said in frustration.

    "Let''s find her brother!" He added.

    "Nah! It''s impossible for us to do that unless we ask Daddy''s help." Li Jun said.

    "Can''t you see that he''s probably not going to help us? How about grandma? Mommy Yuki? Uncle Jing-sheng?" Li Wei called the names of the people whom he thought would help them in finding the woman.

    "Let''s try then." Li Jun said making Li Wei''s eyes to sparkle with hope.

    So the boys went out of their suite and looked for their grandmother Mei hoping that she could help them.

    "What? No. Have you asked your dad about your n?" Mei asked her grandsons.

    "He didn''t want to help us." Li Wei said as he felt wronged about it.

    All he wanted was to look for his mother.

    "Poor child." Mei said.

    "Midori, Aoi, of course your dad would not help you. Your mother''s long dead." Celine told them.

    "No! She is not!" Li Wei angrily yelled at them. He then ran away from them in despair.

    Li Jun immediately followed after him.

    "I think it''s time for brother to clearly exin and announce Eunji-chan''s death. Now, his kid''s are suffering." Celine said sadly.

    "It''s his decision to dy it. Let''s just respect his decision, okay?" Mei said as she gently patted Celine''s shoulder.

    ***

    "Midori! Wait!" Li Jun called his brother who was running towards the door leading to the hallway.

    Good thing Derek caught up with them and lifted Li Wei up in the air before he could sessfully did.

    "Gotcha!" Derek eximed and Li Wei was kicking on his belly in protest while he was being carried by him.

    "Let me go! I''ll go look for my mother!" He whined at him.

    "Young Master, it''s unsafe for you and Young Master Li Jun to go out without your security escorts following you." He reminded him patiently.

    "I don''t care! I want to be with my mother!" He said.

    "Bai Li Wei!" Nathan''s angry voice echoed on the hallway which made Li Wei to freeze on the spot and pause from making a fuss.

    "Lock him inside the room until I say so. I want him to reflect on his actions today. Don''t let him out until he realized his mistake!" Nathan spat coldly.

    "No! Dad! Don''t do that to Li Wei!" Li Jun pleaded his dad to let go of his brother.

    "Do you want to be punished as well?" He asked him coldly.

    "I hate you!" Li Wei spat!

    "You''re so mean Dad. Maybe that''s why Mama left us!" Li Jun said angrily at his father.

    Nathan was taken aback from what he heard.

    "You don''t know a single thing kiddos." He coldly told them.

    "Seems like Aoi wanted to share in his brother''s punishment. Then lock them together! Just because they''re still kids means I could not discipline them. They have to man up and take responsibility of their actions!" He angrily said and left the boys and Derek alone.

    The boys were screaming in protest.

    They could not ept their father''s mistreatment to them.

    Derek could only look at the two pitiful boys and shook his head as he followed Nathan with his gaze.

    "Master Boss!" Darren approached Nathan who was about to board the elevator.

    "Any update on the woman whom my son had bumped into?"

    "I followed her boss and she was staying next door. I think she''s one of the EA (Executive Assistant) or ES (Executive Secretary) of the delegates there. A woman helped her to get inside. Their escorts were members of the KSA agency." Darren reported.

    "Have you checked her background?" Nathan asked him.

    "Negative Boss! I could not find any specific detail about her. It seems like she didn''t exist at all." Darren honestly said.

    "Interesting." He mumbled.

    "What do you want me to do Boss?" He asked Nathan.

    "Keep an eye on her if you see her again. Or keep an eye to those agents." He instructed.

    "Copy that boss!"

    Nathan entered the elevator and left the hotel.

    If his guess was right, then, he had to prepare.

    A smile was then formed on his lips as he looked up on the sky.

 Chapter 258 - 257: Bar Encounter

    Eunji woke up before night time came and she had a terrible mood.

    She had decided to go out to vent her frustrations in life.

    She decided to disguise herself as a man this time as she wanted to go in a bar. She wanted to drown herself in alcohol.

    No one had seen her in this disguise before so it was easy for her to sneak out of the hotel without anyone following her.

    She got out through the window to make sure that none of her people could follow her just in case.

    She found a bar not far from Sophia Hotel and settled there.

    When she got in, she scanned the area and found that the ce was full of its patrons.

    Some of them were still in their office suits. A sign that they had just gotten out from the office and had not gotten the chance to change outfits.

    The rest, they were in theirfortable suits. Girls were were wearing revealing clothes and were hovering on the male patrons.

    Eunji found herself walking towards the counter and got herself a sex on the beach cocktail from the male bartender serving.

    She was sipping on it while thinking on the events that happened to her today.

    She shook her head as she tried to shake the thoughts off.

    About thirty minutes since she had she been inside the bar, she saw a familiar person getting inside the bar making her eyes to widen in surprise.

    "What the hell is he doing here?" She mumbled.

    She saw Nathan entering the bar and directly went upstairs in one of the VIP box on the second floor.

    He was wearing a hood, a cap and a mask which blocked his handsome face from others to see.

    But she could recognize him immediately in one nce.

    She heaved a huge sigh of relief to know that he was going upstairs and not here in the bar counter.

    She was on her nth ss when a drunkdying from the table behind her.

    They heard them ying truth and dare and it was one of the dare to approach her or him since she was in disguise as a man now.

    She knew thisdy was eyeing...no she gave her a quick nce since she entered the bar and her femalepanions on the table had been teasing her ever since she had done that quick nce earlier.

    But shemended her for doing it at least once. After all, her face now was like that of a handsome westerner.

    It seems like her femalepanions had found the perfect opportunity and pushed her to approach her or him since she was dressing as a man.

    "Hi!" The woman started shyly.

    Eunji thought that she was faking it but seems like she was actually shy.

    Eunji gave her a quick nce and looked away.

    "Hey handsome...listen...I didn''t mean to disturb you but my friends and I were having this little game of truth and dare and was asked to approach and kiss you since I chose dare." She acted innocent since she felt Eunji''s hostility towards her.

    The woman was pretty though but she''s unlucky that she had approached a woman dressed as a man.

    She looked pretty decent to say the least. And also, she was only a bit tipsy. She could tell that she had high tolerancepared to the rest of herpanions on their table.

    It was a plus that she looked pretty decent. She was not wearing those over revealing clothes. She even looked out of ce in their table.

    "Tell me why I should y along with you?" She asked calmly in French with a male voice as she ced her ss down.

    "Well, tonight''s kind of my birthday party and at least lossing my first kiss to you would not be a bad thing."

    "How old are you?" She inquired her.

    "I''m eighteen now. Don''t worry, my friends, they''re already legal. In fact, we booked a VIP box upstairs but they thought it was pretty boring there so we went here instead." She said honestly. She was even about to show her ID to prove her age.

    But Eunji stopped her.

    Eighteen and she could hold her liquor really well. But that exined her innocent act.

    "Listen...I''m not in the mood for this. And it was clear that you aren''t interested in men either." She coldly said making the youngdy to flinch in surprise.

    "How do you know?" She asked in a soft voice.

    "Your actions...and it was just a guess at first but since it''s confirmed, then I''m right." She answered.

    "So, you won''t kiss me then?" She asked awkwardly.

    "Yes..." her voice trailed off as she looked at her and then thedies in the table who were now looking towards them.

    "But since it''s your birthday, I''ll give you a face. I don''t want you to be teased by your friends. You can y pretend and fake it with me." Eunji offered.

    "Ahm." The woman hesitated.

    "Take it or leave it." Eunji spat.

    "How should I do it then?"

    "Close your eyes and follow my lead." She instructed.

    Eunji then got off the stool and stand in front of her.

    Since the woman was wearing a high heels, she looked taller but without it, Eunji could say that she was an inch or two taller than her.

    "Sit down." She instructed.

    The woman sat down on her ce.

    She then ced her left arm behind her nape and used her palm on her cheek as she drew her closer.

    "Close your eyes. Tilt your head to the right a little." She whispered on her left ear.

    In a distance, they looked like they were intimately talking to each other which was what Eunji wanted to happen.

    "Don''t move." She added and she made a quick nod.

    She then used her right hand to block the supposed kiss from the outsiders.

    Maybe because of the distance between them that the woman was blushing hard.

    Everyone on the table cheered for their friend.

    Then, they (Eunji and the girl) heard someone clearing his throat which ended their wless performance effortlessly.

    It''s not that she wanted to prolong it.

    She had to do the kiss since she saw Nathan exiting the VIP box and walking downstairs and eyeing the bar counter.

    So she had to act to her disguise.

    "Go...they would no longer tease you." she said with an indifferent tone.

    She whispered her words of gratitude to her and then left towards their table.

    Eunji tensed and ordered another ss from the bartender.

    She had built a high tolerance over time.

    But seems like with Nathan around, she would be so tensed that she might drink a lot tonight.

    She hoped that Nathan would leave before that happened.

    She watched Nathan finding afortable seat on his right.

    "One ss of what he''s having." He ordered on the bartender.

    He had not removed his face mask and cap yet.

    Eunji knew that once he did, thedies inside the room would be eyeing him surely.

    "Here. Enjoy your drink sir." The bartender who happened to be a bartender said. She was obviously flirting with him.

    Eunji heaved a sigh of relief when Nathan didn''t respond to her making the bartender to be disappointed.

    To Eunji''s surprise, while Nathan was sipping his drink, he suddenly spoke.

    "That was quite a performance." He said making Eunji to flinch slightly but ignored.

    "Are you talking to me?" She asked in a deep voice.

    "Who else?" He asked her back in sarcasm.

    "Well...I don''t want to take advantage of the situation." She said. Well she did had taken advantaged of her presence and made her as a cover but unfortunately, her cover was blown up.

    Nathan was silent.

    "Imend you though." Hemented. But then he chuckled at himself.

    Eunji remained silent as she didn''t have any topic to say.

    Then secondster, Eunji saw J entering the bar and headed to the VIP box on the second floor.

    She frowned as she had a bad premonition that J must be meeting someone who was probably a bad person.

    She heaved a sigh of relief that she was in this new disguise and J had not seen it.

    But then she took a nce at Nathan who was also following J with his stares upstairs.

    ''Does he knew something?'' Eunji asked herself.

    She''s confident that Nathan would not recognize J since he was wearing skin mask made from prosthetics just like what she was wearing at the moment.

    Maybe he had recognized J as the EA of the ELEK Group.

    Sometime, J and Angelina would show themselves to their business partners when needed. Maybe Nathan had his ways to find out their true appearance.

    "Ahem!" She cleared her throat as she looked away from J and looked at Nathan.

    "Do you know him?" Eunji asked him.

    "No...but he was familiar to me." Nathan answered her.

    She wanted to ask how but she dared not to ask any further questions.

    "How about you? Do you know him?"

    "I worked on ELEK Group." She lied.

    "You''re an employee there?" He asked her.

    "Yes. I''m one of their security escorts there." She added.

    "You''re a KSA agent?"

    "How do you know?" She asked.

    "I just did. I have my sources." He shortly replied.

    "Okay..." Eunji said and was about to stand up as she wanted to follow J upstairs and know what he was up to.

    "Since boss'' here, I have to go and say hello." She reasoned.

    "Okay...Come back when you''re done. It feels like talking to you feels good. You know, I am all alone here." He said.

    "Are you already drunk?" She asked him.

    "Not yet. We could still talk a little more if you wanted to." He offered.

    Eunji chuckled dryly and asked, "Are you trying to flirt with me? I''m straight."

    "Nope. But I will if you want me." Nathan said.

    "Go home! You''re drunk, dude." Eunji said.

    "I''m just kidding. I''m waiting for my friends toe. It''s still early."

    Eunji then looked at the clock and saw that it''s still eight-thirty in the evening.

    "Why don''t you join us when theye?" He offered but Eunji immediately declined him.

    "No. I don''t know them and you don''t know me. Who knows I am actually a serial killer ying pretense in front of you." She wanted to scare him but who would have thought that Nathan would say something smooth.

    "I don''t mind. I married a mercenary queen and I was not afraid of her." He said.

    "--__--" Eunji was uttered speechless.

    "Go before your boss will fire you." Nathan urged her to leave.

 Chapter 259 - 258: Anastasia

    Eunji quickly went upstairs and tried to sneak on the VIP box where J was staying together with the person whom he would be meeting tonight.

    She then hooked her inner earpiece and then called her AI assistant.

    "Alora, look for J''s booked room in their system." Eunjimanded to her AI.

    "Affirmative." A femaleputer voice sounded on her earpiece.

    Then, she had to find someone who could spy inside for her.

    Eunji saw a waitress passing through the hallway and she used her charm so she would approach her.

    "Hi! Are you lost?" The female waitress asked.

    "No. I want to book a VIP room for my friends on thest minute. Is there any avable for tonight?" She asked coolly hoping that the she would buy her alibi.

    "And we would like somepanion inside. I''d prefer it if it''s you, beautiful." She flirted a little while they walked on the hallway as Alora had told her the room that J was in.

    "You should have booked it in advance. And only those who was granted the VIP privilege by our owner could book a room in the second floor.

    "Is that so?" Eunji raised her eyebrow a little.

    She then looked around and found four CCTV cameras on the hallway of the second floor and without any instruction from its master, Alora hacked the CCTV and told to its master that it''s now safe to move.

    Within a second, Eunji then pressed the waitress'' pressure point in the neck causing her to pass out immediately.

    Then Alora hacked on the bar''s VIP booking and gave Eunji an avable room where she could execute her move sessfully.

    Once she was inside, she then let the waiter to wake up and she used hypnotism to make the waiter to obey her instructions like a puppet. But this technique won''tst long. It would only take one minute. But it''s more than enough.

    Master Liu had taught her this technique for two months now and she had tried it to some of her subordinates but her hypnotism could onlyst thirty seconds at first.

    Through practice, she could do it in a minute now.

    She also ced on her bowtie a miniature spy camera that could give her a live feed on what was happening inside the VIP box.

    With her instruction, the female waitress went out of the VIP box where she was hiding and got inside the VIP box where J was.

    It was just got that the VIP box she was in was right beside J''s.

    She could use her sensitive hearing to listen to them but it''s quite difficult for her to do that since the room''s soundproofing was very well executed.

    Maybe that''s why J chose to meet here.

    "Alora, is there any hidden camera in every room here?" She asked her AI assistant.

    "No." Alora said.

    Then, her phone was showing the live footage from the spy cam she had nted on the waitress.

    J was sitting on the right while the person he was meeting was on the left.

    She frowned when he saw Michael Rnd or Mike Rnd talking to J. And beside Mike was someone who was wearing a hood blocking the face from being seen clearly.

    "What do you mean? Eunji''s alive?" Mike asked J.

    "Yes. And I have to wear this disguise just so no one could recognize me when I am around her." He said.

    "What the hell are you doing J?" Eunji mumbled.

    "So...you''re telling me that Eve''s alive?" The person beside Mike spoke in a muffled voice making it difficult for Eunji to know if this person was a man or a woman.

    ''What the hell? How did this person know my true name?'' Eunji thought.

    "Yes. And I think she was suspicious of me now." J admitted.

    "When are you going to make your move?" J asked the mysterious person.

    "Rx. It''s not easy to make a move yet. If only you had done your part pretty well, she would never encounter Nathan again." The person said.

    "Worse, they even have children together!" The mysterious person added.

    "Had you made your part well, Eve must have been yours!"

    "How long will your plot of revenge against Nathan would start?" J asked the mysterious person.

    "I am already starting. I had already nted everything. In months time, Bai Corp. would be turned to nothing." The mysterious person said.

    Mike heaved a huge sigh as he watched the two people around him...

    "Well, whatever you both nned to do, don''t include the kids in your n. They''re both innocent." Mike advised but the person beside him was only silent.

    "I won''t guarantee that. Now that Eve''s alive..." the person''s voice trailed off.

    "I though that the ident had sessfully killed her...but she was pretty tough like a wild grass. If she would stick around with Nathan, then...I''ll include her with my n no one could ever stop me J. You know me pretty well, brother..."

    Eunji clenched her fist when she heard it.

    "Brother? Is this Jin Li Rong?" She paused as she gave that idea a thought.

    "No...impossible. This must be someone else. And it seems like this person held a grudge against Nathan...then who?"

    Eunji could not think of any other person...

    She had just realized that J''s true background or identity was pretty mysterious than she thought.

    "Well, I hope you''ll hurry up and kill him. I don''t want Eve to be in your radar just because of him." J told the person.

    "Especially that they had met today and she''s not in a good shape because of it." J suddenly said.

    "borate." Mike asked him.

    "She had starting to cut her wrist again." He said.

    "Oh! That''s interesting." The person said in an excited voice.

    "And oh, her mother''s alive. Aunt La''s alive." He added.

    "Aunt''s alive?" The mysterious person asked in surprise.

    "Yes."

    "Then...this would make everything exciting..." the person said.

    "Keep an eye on her. Make sure that she won''t approach him. You know the drill." The mysterious person said.

    "If everything goes ording to n, she would be yours, if not, she''ll die with him. And this time, I''ll make sure it is for real!" The mysterious person said.

    Then the trio talked about something else and Eunji ended watching the video.

    Over all, she had learned that the person behind J had a grudge against Nathan.

    And this mysterious person seemed to be after her as well. But this person did not directly admit that he or she caused the ident.

    "What the heck?!" She cursed.

    And howe this person knew about her true name. Did she knew this person before?

    Seems like she still had hidden enemies which was not inside her radar.

    First, she must uncover this person''s identity. And now that this person knew she was alive, all thanks to J, Nathan''s life''s in danger.

    No...everyone''s life was in danger.

    Now...she must device a n to catch this mysterious person and at the same time stop J from what he was doing.

    "J...you betrayed me..." Eunji mumbled.

    While she was thinking of ways to stop J...on J''s side, as soon as the waitress left, J, Mike and the mysterious person sighed and changed their demeanor.

    "That was close." The mysterious person said.

    "Good thing you had a good eye." Mikemended the person.

    "When did you realize that she had a bug in her body?" J asked the mysterious person.

    "I just know. Her tie had changed a little when she came back." The mysterious person said.

    "It must be Eve who did it." The person added.

    "Come on! I had not seen her here." J defended Eunji.

    "You said that she must be doubting you. I know her. She would not stop at nothing until she proved her theory. It was a good thing that you took a break from contacting me." The mysterious person said.

    "Now, I''m sure that she won''t stop at nothing to uncover my identity." The person added.

    "Will you be okay, then?" He asked.

    "Don''t worry about me. The best thing for you to do is to stay beside her and make sure that she won''t meet Nathan again." The mysterious person said and paused.

    "As for Nathan, I will make sure that he''s going to pay what he owed me." The mysterious person said.

    "Aren''t you afraid that Eunji would treat you as a viin?" He asked.

    "No...I''m not worried about that. At the end of the day, she will realize that it''s me who loved her the most." The person meaningfully said.

    "And Imend her for finding mom."

    "Aren''t you going to visit her? Aunt La must have missed you." J asked again.

    "It''s not the time for me to meet her. I trust you with my sister''s life, J. Don''t let me down this time." The person meaningfully said.

    "You have to hurry up, after you made your revenge against Nathan, there''s still the Luo family who''s after you. Good thing Luo Mian and Luo Tian did not recognize Eve when she was still Eunji or else they would hunt her down. And the person behind her ident was still atrge." J reminded the person.

    "I know. You don''t have to remind me of that. Now that I am back, I''ll protect my sister just like I usually did in the past." The mysterious person said as she lifted the hood and revealed her true appearance.

    She was Anastasia. She looked exactly like Eunji.

    "You sisters had came a long way. When will you both have a peaceful life and could reunite and be in harmony again?" Mike said.

    "It was already over only if your daughter did not marry into the Mo. And she must have not arranged my sister to meet Nathan." Ana scolded him.

    Yes, this person was not Mike Rnd but his twin brother, Anthony Rnd. He''s Kelly''s father.

    "Nathan had hurt me and my sister. He should pay for what he had done to us. My nephews could live without their father." She said.

    "One more thing, seems like the Luo were nning an attack against him, too."

    "Then that would be easier for me to deal with them. I think....I''ll just let them fight until death and have an easy victory." She chuckled.

    "And oh! Speaking of which, I think you should make a quick visit to your brother. And tell him that I said hi, too. Tell him that I''ll make sure to let him pay for betraying my parents and wanting to covet our mother from our father." Ana said.

    "I''m sure he''ll be surprised to see his beloved brother whom he thought had died in the car ident was actually alive." She added.

    "I will but not now. I am more concerned with your body conditioning. I think it''s best if you will show up in front of Eve and the person who was helping her so they could help us, too. Don''t do the dirty job alone!" He suggested.

    "No! I want her to stay away from this."

    "But don''t you think you''re doing the opposite? If your suspicion is right that she was listening to us earlier, then don''t you think she would stick to Nathan more than staying away from him?" J told her.

    "That''s why you are there to distract her." She told him.

    "Okay...I''ll do my part. I''ll protect your sister with my life." J vowed.

 Chapter 260 - 259: Li Weis Sick

    Eunji went out of the VIP box and immediately decided to go back to the hotel right after.

    She heard Nathan calling her but she ignored him.

    When she got back through the window, she then called for Angelina as she needed her help.

    "What do you mean that J and your uncle Mike are your enemies?" Angelina asked her.

    "I saw-- No, I spied on them and they were with this unknown person and he wanted to target Nathan and my family." Eunji said.

    "Then, you should go back and be with them again." Angelina said in urgency.

    "I can''t...It''s too dangerous. I can protect myself but my children...I don''t know if I can. The best way to protect them is to stay away from them."

    "But what''s the difference? Eunji, whether you stay away from them or not, your enemies are still there. They would still target them." Angelina said.

    Eunji was silent as Angelina had a point there.

    "Then...why don''t you go and marry Nathan as Devie of ELEK Group? No one had known that you''re Eunji."

    "J told them that I am alive. I guess they already knew by now that I am the chairman of ELEK Group." Eunji said.

    "What?!" Angelina eximed in shock.

    "Then...you''re in a tight spot now Eunji." Angelina spoke as she looked at Eunji who was sitting on her bed.

    "Seems like even if you are dead, your enemies kept oning. You''re losing time Eunji. You have to hurry up." Angelina added.

    "Yes. I have to double time...no, triple my effort." Eunji said.

    "It''s time for me to chase them to the pits of hell. It''s time for me to say hi to those scumbags. It''s time for me to enter the rabbit hole and pull them out one by one from wondend." She said as she stood up from the bed and went towards the window.

    "Okay...then tell me about your n." Angelina said.

    "Make a joint venture between NJ Holding Corp. in discreet. It''s up to you how you will do it. Don''t allow J to know about this. Someone wanted to destroy Bai Corp. And I want to protect my husband and my children." Eunji said meaningfully.

    "Are you sure about this?" Angelina asked as soon as she heard Eunji''s n.

    "Yes! I have to protect my husband''s name and thepanies he had built with his blood and sweat."

    "What are you going to do with J?" Angelina asked in curiosity.

    "Honestly, I want to banish him as my punishment. But who knows if someone would go and help him and he would plot against my family?" Eunji said indifferently.

    Then, the only thing that''s waiting for J now was either death or being held captive by Eunji.

    "What if everything''s just a misunderstanding?" Angelina said meaningfully.

    "I did hope and wish that I misunderstood him. But...J, he betrayed me. I could no longer understand him!"

    "He''s just someone who''s in love with you Eunji." Angelina reasoned. She sounded like she was defending J in front of Eunji.

    "Yes! And because of that damn feelings, he be the worst!J''s someone that I could no longer trust. I have to act now before it''s toote!" Eunji told Angelina honestly.

    "Well...it''s your decision and I''ll support you." She said after giving it some thought.

    "I hope whatever is going on between the both of you won''t change your decision and our loyalty towards me in the end." Eunjimented.

    "How did you know?!" Angelina asked in shock and disbelief.

    "Well, I have my ways." She simply answered.

    "Don''t worry. I''m not someone who bites the person who helped me." Angelina said after sheposed herself.

    "Thank you." Eunji told her in gratitude.

    "Now...after this event, I want you to clear my schedule." She told her.

    Angelina didn''t ask her why as she knew the reason why Eunji asked for an indefinite leave of absence from thepany.

    "For how long?" Angelina asked.

    "Until I say so." Eunji answered.

    "I just hope you won''t take long. Your empire still needs their Empress, you know." Angelina joked making Eunji to chuckle.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll be back within a year." She said.

    "I want to finish everything within a year. Don''t worry. I''d show up when my presence is badly needed. Hopefully, nothing will happen that might prolong it." She added with a smile.

    Little did Eunji knew that fate would do dirty tricks on her.

    ***

    The convention went without any major event happened aside from the instances where in Frederick Heart kept on pestering her almost every day.

    The man wanted to make some revenge for humiliating him during the breakfast meeting with the other delegates the other day.

    But there''s nothing he could do since the security around Eunji was so tight and all his men would always fail whenever he nned on something.

    Eunji acted as if nothing happened when she''s around J. She was somehow thankful that they had a misunderstanding between them before hand and she had a reason to distance from him.

    Day five came and it was time for the Chinese delegates'' turn on the convention.

    Eunji had delivered her speech as nned. She talked about many things rted to technology, innovation and business.

    She was somehow surprised to see Marco attending the event and not Nathan. Maybe something had happened at home why he was not able to make it.

    She asked Angelina to let someone investigate on what happened on their side. Angelina pulled her to thedies room and told her that one of her sons got hospitalized.

    Right after she received the news, Eunji immediately left the hotel without saying goodbye and rushed towards the hospital where her son was being confined.

    Angelina wanted to stop her but she was not able to do so. She could only hold the mask that Eunji tossed when she left.

    She didn''t even change into a more casual outfit when she left. She''s still wearing her Coco Chanel suit.

    She heaved a sigh when she thought that at least the cubicles were empty.

    However, J saw Eunji leaving the hotel in a hurry.

    Thus, he followed Eunji.

    Eunji on the other hand was preupied with the thoughts regarding her sons.

    While she was on the way, she asked Alora to hack on the database of the hospital and locate where her son''s room and also hack the security system so she could get in without being noticed by the hospital security.

    "Mistress! Someone''s following you." Alora reported on her through her car''s speaker.

    "Deal with him." Eunji coldly said. She knew it was J following behind her as she was familiar with his car.

    "Okay." Alora said.

    As soon as Eunji''s car passed the intersection, the traffic light immediately turned red causing almost idents on the highway.

    But Eunji didn''t mind about the damage she had caused. The important thing for her now was that she would reach the hospital and find out her son''s condition.

    She immediately went inside the back entrance of the hospital used the fire exit to reach the VIP ward section of the hospital.

    Many guards were guarding the main entrance of the VIP ward making it difficult for anyone to get in without being noticed.

    But who is she? She''s Eunji.

    She flicked her fingers and silver needles appeared in the space between her index finger and her thumb.

    She threw them towards the guards and they immediately fell down on the floor, unconscious.

    As she entered, she saw many private doors in which one was where her son was staying.

    As expected, two guards were guarding on the door of her son''s room. And they were no stranger to Eunji.

    They were Daren and Derek.

    She approached the two men who were shocked to see her in front of them.

    "I''m sorry Miss but who are you?" Derek asked her.

    But Eunji was silent. Her silence made the twins to frown.

    Eunji was trying to listen to whatever was going on inside the ward.

    "How''s the patient inside." She asked them.

    Eunji sighed as she knew that there''s no way her question would be answered by them.

    She had no other choice but to hypnotize them to submit to hermand.

    "Young Master Li Wei is already fine. His fever had finally went down. He only needed a day of rest to recover." It was Derek who answered.

    "What happened? How did ite to this?" She asked him.

    "Master Boss punished the young masters for being stubborn and making a fuss. He locked the two of them inside the room for a long time and when we opened the door, Young Master Midori was very weak after he had cried for a long time. When he woke up this morning, he was already running a fever." He answered.

    ''Nathan! What have you done to our kid?'' She asked in her thoughts.

    Her interrogation stopped when she flicked her needles knocking the two of them unconscious.

    As she got inside, she saw a sleeping Li Wei in the middle of his hospital bed with an IV drip attached on his small left hand.

    She immediately rushed towards him and held her son''s hand without having any second thoughts.

    She acted with impulse as she heard no movement inside the room. Alora also reported Nathan''s car was not in the parking lot so she was in the perfect time to visit her son.

    "Li Wei...baby." she called him softly as he was still sleeping.

    She then ced the back of her hand on top of his forehead to check his temperature. She heaved a huge sigh of relief when she felt his temperature was indeed normal.

    She could not help but scold Nathan in her heart for letting him end up in this situation.

    She learned that between his boys, Li Wei had a weaker bodypared to Li Jun. Li Wei could easily got sick.

    Nathan should have been more patience when dealing with him. And besides, he''s still too young to receive such punishment from his father.

    Eunji wanted to stay inside the ward for a little longer but Alora rmed her that a group of people wereing towards the ward.

    They were not strangers to her as she knew them.

    Eunji had no other choice but to reluctantly leave her son. She nted a sweet kiss on his forehead hoping that he would recover quickly.

    She pulled the needles from Derek and Darren''s neck making them to be conscious. Then she hypnotized them to forget about what happened within thest hour that she was there.

    She did the same thing to the guards guarding outside.

    Eunji immediately hide by the stairs as she heard the elevator opened.

    There, she saw Celine, Li Jun and Mei who was holding a little girl on her arms.

    As soon as Eunji saw the little girl''s face, she was stunned for a while.

    The child...she looked like her!

    ''What''s going on?'' Eunji asked herself.

 Chapter 261 - 260: Knowing The Truth

    She looked at the little girl who also happened to look back at her.

    Then, an unexpected thing happened. Evelien smiled at her when she saw Eve and the little girl''s smile immediately captured her heart.

    Eunji didn''t even realize that tears started falling in her eyes.

    She felt the connection between them but the connection overwhelmed her.

    So, she immediately looked away from the little girl and she knew she had to leave the ce immediately and start looking for answers.

    Evelien who lost sight of Eunji stopped smiling and then frowned when she could not see the woman.

    Secondster, the frown was reced by a pout and that pout was then reced by a cry when Eunji didn''t showed up again.

    Her cry caught the attention of the adults present around her.

    "Eve...don''t cry..." Mei coaxed her granddaughter.

    Mei also looked towards the direction where Evelien was looking to see what''s going on.

    "Evelien, do you want mommy to carry you?" Celine asked her.

    "No!" The child rejected and cried again.

    Mei and Celine were both lost in a thought. They wondered why Evelien was acting like that.

    Fortunately, Evelien started crying when they entered Li Wei''s room.

    Meanwhile, while Eunji was in a hurry, she asked Alora to check on the files rted to the baby that Mei was carrying.

    Since her part on the convention was done, she had driven somewhere else while waiting for her private ne to be prepared at the airport.

    While she was on the highway, Alora started reporting in her ear what she had found about the child on the database.

    "The baby''s name is Evelien Bai. She''s eighteen months old now. She''s the daughter of Nathaniel Bai and Eunji Bai. That''s your former name, Mistress, right?"

    "Why did Nathan name his daughter from my name? How did she look like me? Look for the information rted to that. Do a more detailed research!" Eunji said impatiently.

    "Okay Mistress!" Alora said.

    Her car stopped in front of the coffee shop that she had booked the entire second floor in advance to meet someone tomorrow but she had to do it now.

    She then called that person over the phone. In just a single ring, the call connected immediately.

    "Mr. Laurent, meet me at T location. Hurry up...I am waiting." Eunji told the man with an authoritative tone.

    Mr. Laurent was the head of the Interpol. The man had some favor to repay on her. So this was the best way that she could think of for the man to repay her.

    She got out of the car and walked towards the coffee shop not minding the cold weather around her.

    The coffee shop owner greeted her the moment she saw Eunjiing.

    "Hello Madame!" The owner of the coffee shop greeted her.

    "Denis, is the second floor avable?" She asked the man immediately making the man to be surprised.

    "Madame Devie?!" He asked her after he realized who had just entered his coffee shop.

    "En." Eunji nodded.

    Denis met Eunji or Devie when she was visiting herpany here in France. She was wearing her gold mask when he saw her and introduced herself as Devie.

    Denis had not seen her disguised face behind that gold mask. That''s why his reaction was like this.

    He knew that it was her because of her voice.

    He was once a homeless and had been on the street. Eunji helped him in putting up his dream coffee shop.

    And he managed it pretty well and opened three more branches around the country. The most recent one was here in Paris.

    "Yes...you have booked it for tomorrow but I already told my staff to clean it earlier today so the space above was vacant." He said.

    "Good." Eunji said and then let Denis to lead her upstairs.

    Eunji seated near the ss wall so she could see what was happening on the street below.

    Denis served her a hot chocte and ced the menu in front of her as they waited for Eunji''s guest.

    She then dismissed Denis as she waited for Mr. Laurent and the Alora''s report regarding the child that she had seen earlier.

    "Alora, any update?" She spoke to her.

    "Mistress, seems like someone had destroyed the information regarding with the child." She said.

    "But?" Eunji knew that Alora was not finished yet and she was able to find something.

    "Here''s the catch. The egg was fertilized via IVF and was then transfered to the surrogate mother. She didn''t own the egg, it was someone else." Alora continued.

    "What IVF clinic did it happen?" She asked Alora.

    "New Hope IVF Clinic, a famous fertility and IVF clinic oversease." Alora answered.

    As she heard the name of the clinic, Eunji spat the hot chocte that she was sipping.

    Oblivious to her reaction, Alora continued, "The egg cell being fertilized with your husband''s sperm was owned by the woman named EL. Whom was your other name." Alora finished.

    "Then...the child...is mine? I am her biological mother?" Eunji asked and Alora answered her.

    "Based on the data I gathered, yes. You are her biological mother."

    "How?" Eunji could only ask how it happened.

    "I have no idea how it happened Mistress as the doctor who did the procedure had been found dead inside her apartment a month ago." Alora answered making Eunji to be silent.

    She did visit the clinic in the past and stored some of her egg cells there just in case she wanted to have a child with no father.

    Who would have thought that destiny would do its magic trick and this happened. She had another child with Nathan whom she didn''t know of.

    Then...Nathan did not cheat on her! That she had misunderstood Nathan all this time.

    As she realized this, she felt a lump gathering in her throat and she felt like crying.

    "What now?" She mumbled.

    Alora remained silent as she knew that Eunji must have been overwhelmed by this information.

    Minutester, Eunji saw a car stopping in front of the coffee shop and a man on his forties got out of it.

    He had a clean haircut and a freshly shaved face.

    She watched him entering the entrance of the coffee shop and then talked to Denis a little bit and then he went upstairs with Denis'' lead.

    "He''s here!" Denis said.

    Then, a handsome french man greeted Eunji.

    "Mr. Laurent." Eunji greeted him and urged him to sit on the seat across her.

    "Excuse me...but I was expecting for Agent D to meet me this afternoon." Mr. Laurent told her since he was indeed expecting to meet Agent D since it was how he had known her and not as Devie.

    "It''s me." She answered shortly.

    "Oh!" Mr. Laurent was a little embarrassed because he could not recognize her. He knew that she could shift into many faces just so no one could find out who she really was.

    Now, he wondered of who she was this time.

    "Well...what can I do do for you?" He immediately asked her.

    "The thing is...I''m looking for someone. More like I am hunting many people." She said.

    "Oh...these people must be really capable enough that they had sessfully hidden from you." Mr. Laurentmented with a smile as he tried to lighten the mood.

    But seeing Eunji''s poker face, he knew that now''s not the time to do that.

    "They''re indeed capable but they were not able to hide their movement really well."

    "Oh. Then...may I know how could I help you with it?" He asked her.

    "I''ll send you a list of people in your email and I''ll help you in hunting them down." She said.

    "But...are they influential people?" He asked her.

    "Well, some of them...but I thought no one is above thew?" She asked.

    "Well...yes...but it''s hard to do it if someone''s more powerful and with connections." He admitted immediately.

    "Then...don''t worry about their connections. I''ll cut them down one by one." She confidently said.

    "I just hope that what I''ll be doing from now on, the Interpol won''t interrupt unless I say so. Let me warn you Mr. Laurent, I may not follow the protocol and will kill these people mercilessly." She added not hiding what was in her mind.

    "These people are criminals underneath their noble and elegant facade. So...killing them will help you in saving the world from their greed and crimes. Use me to eliminate them." She said with finality.

    Mr. Laurent found it hard to agree with what Eunji had just told him.

    "Trust me Mr. Laurent. Most of these people I''m talking about had been in your watch list for years. But your office could not do anything to them. Now that I am giving you the opportunity, grab it!"

    Eunji''s offer was very tempting.

    All she wanted was to for the Interpol to cover up her movements towards this people.

    She didn''t want her situation to be a criminal wanting to kill her fellow criminal. Though it looked like that, she wanted to be treated not a criminal but someone who defended the interest of the greater good.

    She wanted her battle with them to be legal. She didn''t want to be branded as a criminal again because of punishing and killing those people.

    She knew it was hard to achieve given that thew would never tolerate what she wanted to happen.

    But she was hoping that Mr. Laurent could help her.

    Mr. Laurent looked at Eunji whose eyes were filled with determination.

    "Okay. I''ll help you." He finally said after giving it a lot of thought.

    "One more thing...someone on my list was somewhere else. This person might be inside International Prison." Seeing that Mr. Laurent was willing to help her, she thickened her face and asked him one more thing.

    "I want you to capture me and ce me inside the International Prison after I eliminated the people on the list I am giving you." She said.

    "What?!" Mr. Laurent immediately stood up as he was taken aback by her words.

    "Sit down. I''m not yet done." She told him.

    "Are you out of your mind?! The International Prison is a ce where in I have less control of. If you get there, I can''t guarantee your safety." Mr. Laurent honestly told her.

    "You don''t have to worry about that. All I needed is to get there. I''m sure I can get out of there safely." She confidently told him.

    "Too much confidence could put you in danger, Agent D." He advised.

    "I''m not saying this because I am bluffing. I am saying this because I can."

 Chapter 262 - 261: Are You Really My Wife?

    Why did Mr. Laurent reacted this way?

    The International Prison was not solely controlled by the Interpol. Though the Interpol had some sort of influence, there''s an independent body who controls the prison.

    And these people were non-partisan to make it fair.

    It was hard to persuade them. Even the most wanted criminals imprisoned inside found it hard to escape the ce. And also, no one had known where this prison was.

    Only Mr. Laurent and some other high-ranking officials knows where it is.

    "Don''t worry about me when I get there." Eunji told him.

    "For now let''s double our efforts in ticking the boxes beside the names of people included in my list. Wait for my signal as to when we''re going to start." Eunji told him.

    After this meeting, Eunji and Mr. Laurent would have the most productive coboration.

    Eunji left Mr. Layrent and Denis in the coffee shop as she headed towards the airport where her private ne was waiting.

    Eunji then got out of the car and she was weed by the pilot and the cabin crew.

    "Chairman!" They greeted her.

    "Let''s leave immediately." Eunji instructed.

    Everyone moved their a** immediately as they knew every instructions that their chairman would say should be executed immediately.

    As Eunjin went back to South Korea, Iris and Alice''s wedding was held sessfully the following day.

    Of course, she had arranged someone to send the wedding present for the couple to receive when they go home to Beijing.

    While the reception party was near on its end, something unexpected happened.

    Someone showed up to celebrate the wedding with them.

    "Eunji?!" They cried in chorus after they saw the woman entering the reception venue.

    The adults immediately gathered around her as they weed her with hugs and kisses and she also reciprocated their enthusiasm.

    Everyone approached her except for Nathan who was looking at the new arrival from head to toe. It was like he was checking her...verifying her identity.

    "Oh my God! Eunji! You''re alive! We really thought that you''re already dead!" Mei said as she was happy to see her precious daughter-inw again.

    Everyone had the same sentiments with Mei. In fact, they had a lot of questions in mind and they were all eager to get the answers from her.

    "Oh my God! Eunjiyah!" Kelly eximed in pure joy as she saw her most favorite person in the world whom they thought to be dead was actually alive and she was standing in front of them.

    She smiled at Kelly and then she said, "Hello Kel, I''m happy that I got the chance to meet you...again. Everyone! I''m sorry if it took me time to be back." She meaningfully said as she looked at Alice and Iris who was walking towards them.

    "EL!"

    "Miss-- Eunji!"

    Alice and Iris greeted her respectively.

    Iris had be emotional especially that she had med herself for the death of Eunji.

    And to know that she''s actually alive, it''s like a huge thorn was being pulled out of her chest.

    She felt relief.

    "Congrattions on your wedding! I''m so happy that you finally tied the knots." She said.

    She then took something from her bag. It was a small red pouch which was tied with a gold string.

    She then gave it to the couple.

    "Here...this is my wedding present for you both." She said as she gave it to Iris.

    "No, Eunji...the fact that you''re actually alive is already a big wedding gift to me and Alice. Your presence alone is already a gift for us." She said.

    "That''s sweet of you. But I insist! You should ept this." She ced it on the pouch of her female tuxedo making Iris to ept it.

    "Wait...how did you? If you''re alive...then who was the body that we cremated and we held funeral then?" Hua Zhang Wei finally asked the question that everyone had in their minds.

    They were anticipating for her answer but that question won''t be answered that day.

    The children were puzzled as to what was happening but when the Bai brothers saw the face of the woman, Li Wei and Li Jun immediately ran towards the crowd but before they could do so, Nathan stopped them.

    "Wait!" His voice echoed inside the reception hall.

    "Son! What are you doing?" Mei asked him in puzzlement.

    Everyone thought that Nathan would be the first person who would ran towards his wife and shower her with hugs and kisses.

    That Nathan would delighted to know that his beloved wife was back but who would have thought that they would witness a different reaction from him?

    Instead of joy and happiness, they could feel caution and hostility from him towards the woman.

    "Nate, don''t you recognize me anymore?" She asked him.

    "Are you really my wife?" Nathan answered her question with a question of his own.

    "What kind of question is that Onii-san?!" Celine interrupted.

    She angrily scolded his brother for treating her favorite sister-inw that way.

    "She can answer it if she wanted to. She had a mouth and she could use it in answering my question." Nathan coldly told his sister.

    Everyone gasped in surprise as they didn''t expect to hear this from Nathan at all.

    "Brother! Are you in your period?" Hua Zhang Wei teasingly asked him but immediately zipped his mouth when he saw Nathan''s dagger gaze towards him.

    "It''s okay. I know he''s been hurt badly when he learnt that I am dead." She told Celine then she shifted her attention to Nathan who was criticizing her with his gaze.

    "I am your wife Nathan. It''s me! Can''t you recognize the woman you married?" She asked him.

    "You said it...but why did you leave me and our children alone?" Nathan suddenly threw this question to her.

    "I don''t have a choice! I know you had an idea of the reason why I did it." She said as she tried to challenge Nathan.

    Nathan''s expression softened a little and he then took his sons and his daughter with him as they left leaving everyone speechless.

    "Dad! Is she really our mommy?" Li Wei and Li Jun asked him in chorus as they looked up their dad.

    "Watch your steps. Let''s talk about thister." Nathan sternly told his sons.

    "Nathan! Come back here! I didn''t raise you to mistreat your wife!" Mei scolded her son.

    Nathan halted as he turned around and spoke to his mother.

    "If she''s really my wife! She knew where to find us, why didn''t she show up when our son celebrated their first birthday? Why now?!" Nathan threw her another question.

    "Because...because I had an amnesia!" She cried at him.

    "The car ident made me lose my memory. I just recalled them recently." She exined fully.

    Nathan somehow softened when he saw her pained expression.

    If Nathan had not known his wife well like the back of his hand, he would surely believe her words. Her argument was possible given that Eunji suffered a great trauma in the head as what the doctor told them before.

    But then...he knew his wife so well. And he could not feel it in her.

    Though he could feel something towards her, it''s a different feeling. Far different when Eunji was around him.

    Nathan then suddenly thought of something.

    If this person was an impostor trying to be his wife, then she could be the only person who could help him in finding the real culprit behind these schemes towards his family.

    Nathan then adjusted his mood almost instantly and he softened his face.

    "If you''re indeed Eunji, let''s go home. We have a lot of things to talk about." Nathan told her.

    Nathan and the kids walked ahead towards the exit of the hotel.

    While Eunji or rather the woman, looked at the people around her. They were looking Nathan in disbelief. That they didn''t realized that she was balling her palm into a tight fist.

    Mei and the rest then turned their sympathetic gaze towards her.

    "Go ahead. Nathan could be this heartless when ites to the people who had wronged him but I know that he would eventually softened his heart on you. At the end of the day, you''re still husband and wife." Mei consoled her.

    "Thank you, Mom." She said to Mei.

    Everyone thought that she would eventually follow Nathan but she actually didn''t.

    "But I also know him, mom. The more I push him, the more he will be stubborn. I''ll give him time and space to ept me again. My abrupt departure must have hurt him deeply. A wound that would take time to heal." She said as she looked towards the direction where Nathan and the children left.

    But no one noticed the glint of coldness in her eyes as it disappeared immediately.

    The three kids gathered around their father when they reached inside the limousine that would bring them to the airport where their private jet was waiting which would send them back to Beijing.

    "Daddy? Is she really our mommy?" Li Jun asked his father.

    "She said she is but can you feel it?" Nathan asked his sons and daughter. Evelien made a small pout which made Nathan''s heart to soften.

    He didn''t know if Evelien could understood on what was happening or not. Maybe she thought that he was scolding her brothers again.

    So, he pinched her fluffy cheeks and said, "I''m not scolding your brothers."

    "Okay." She answered cutely and smiled.

    The two then looked down as they gave their father''s question a thought.

    "Well, she looked like mommy when we based it in the photo you have lend to us and aunt, grandma and the rest recognized her as Eunji and isn''t it mommy''s name? Then...she''s our mommy." Li Junmented.

    "Midori, do you feel the same way?" Nathan asked his youngest son.

    Li Wei tried to remember the woman''s face whom introduced herself as their mother and he studied her from head to toe based on how he remembered it.

    Then he tugged his father''s tuxedo and Nathan knew that he had an answer.

    His son then beckoned him to lean forwards as he wanted to whisper his answer to his father.

    "She did resemble like mommy, but I can''t feel it. I can feel it from the woman I bumped in the tower...but not from her." He honestly said.

    "I believe you, son." Nathan whispered back on his son''s ears.

    She could fool them but she could never fool Nathan and Li Wei. He knew that Li Jun was also having doubts with this woman.

    "But the rest are believing her. Is she going to live with us then?" He followed up his dad.

    "It depends. But if she would, I want you to be on guard." Nathan gave his instructions.

    "Okay Daddy. We will guard mommy''s position in our hearts with our life!" Li Wei and Li Jun vowed.

 Chapter 263 - 262: What She Feels Towards J

    Eunji was sitting on his executive chair with Angelina in front of her.

    Angelina had just gotten back from Paris the day before but she had to report in the office as Eunji asked her to.

    "Have you cleared my schedule?" Eunji asked.

    "Yes, Devie. I had already informed the Directors and the CEOs through a memo of your absence and warned them religiously that they should not ck off because you''d still be monitoring them." Angelina answered with a yawn. Which she then apologized afterwards.

    "I''m sorry Devie."

    "It''s okay. Get yourself some rest. I want you to focus on the task I have given you. I already sent a proposal to Nathan''s email. I''m sure he would be curious about it. Send our representative to negotiate with Nathan''s side. You maye with them there if you''refortable." Eunji thought that Angelina might have second thoughts of going back to Beijing

    She won''t force her to go there though. What she wanted from her as an output was to make the venture sessful by hook or by crook.

    And only Angelina could deliver that result for her aside from herself.

    "Okay. I''ll arrange a business trip for a week and book a flight to Beijing three days from now...And I''ll be going." Angelina said.

    "Are you sure?" Eunji asked her.

    "Yes...I am sure, Devie." Angelina confirmed.

    Angelina knew what was running inside Eunji''s mind.

    "I won''t let you down." She added.

    "I know...and thank you." Eunji said as she heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    She was being oblivious with the fact that someone had showed up and wanted to take over the ce she left in her family.

    And for sure, when she learnt of this, she would take action immediately...hopefully.

    "So, have you heard of J?" Angelina asked Eunji.

    "Why? Didn''t hee back with youst night?" She asked her back.

    "No." Angelina said.

    "But if this is your arrangement, please do inform me so I won''t be shocked that one day, he''s gone and a lot of office workloads would then be passed onto me." Angelina joked on thest part.

    "Okay?" Eunji chuckled as she stood up from her desk.

    "Well, let''s say...he''s on a safe ce right now...You won''t be affected if ever I''ll kill him, right?" She asked.

    "Devie, as I said to you when we''re still in France, I will support you with your decision. If you wanted to kill him...I will still support you." She honestly said.

    Eunji raised a brow as she looked at Angelina and the corner of her lips turned up a little.

    She could not help but sigh because of what she had learned just now.

    Her conversation with Angelina just confirmed of something.

    And she hoped that Angelina would remain true to her words.

    Speaking of J...where the hell was he?

    "Let me go! Bastards!" A familiar man''s voice echoed just outside an abandoned warehouse located just outside the boundary of Seoul.

    His head was covered with a ck sack. Both of his arms and legs were bound by rope. He was being forcefully dragged out from the ck van that carried him and brought him here by a group of unknown people.

    "Do you know who I am? And what you''re doing to me?" He yelled at the three men who was dragging him inside the warehouse.

    But the people who was forcefully dragging him inside remained silent.

    He was then being thrown on the ground after they had walked at a certain distance towards the center of the warehouse.

    *Thud!* the sound being produced after his body hit the concrete and dusty floor.

    From the sound of his voice, both Angelina and Eunji could recognize him.

    This man was none other than J.

    He was doing his business inside the men''sfort room when a group of people appeared out of nowhere and covered his head with ck sack and dragged him out of the men''sfort room.

    The next second, he was being kicked in the gut and a hard object hit the back of his head causing him to pass out.

    When he woke up, he felt that he was inside this van and was being transported towards this ce.

    And now, he found himself being thrown out on the cold and dusted concrete floor in the middle of nowhere.

    He swore to himself that should he be given the chance to escape from this ce, he would beat this people and kill them after.

    He inwardly cursed when he felt the tightness of the rope which was binding his arms behind him.

    The rough fall also might have caused his arm to sprain as it was aching after a few seconds when hended.

    "Aish!" He cursed when he felt the pain.

    He didn''t know how long he had been abducted and his exact location. He didn''t know if it was night or day outside.

    Most importantly, he didn''t know who was behind this abduction.

    J didn''t know that all of his questions would then be answered sooner. For now, he will be held in captivity unless these people received a new order from the boss.

    ***

    Eunji left thepany with an indifferent mood.

    She would be going to Busan to visit La and Sophie there.

    She had decided that it''s best for La and Sophie to stay there during her absence. That way, La would recover faster and Sophie would experience a childhood surrounded with nature.

    Angelina wasing with her as Karina was also now in Busan.

    It took them a few hours drive to get to their destination.

    They had to drive in the rural area of Busan where Master Liu''s manor was located.

    While they were on the way, Eunji received a notification from her men that J was already on the warehouse.

    She gave them the instructions on what to do to him and while waiting for her next instruction.

    Eunji then observed Angelina who was sitting on the passenger''s seat of her car beside the chauffeur.

    "If you''re curious about the call, you can ask me." Eunji said in an indifferent tone.

    "What are you trying to hint, Devie?" Angelina inquired.

    "Well, you looked interested about it. So stop guessing and I''ll answer your question only if you''ll ask me." Eunji said.

    "As I said in the past, I''ll only involve myself on the matters which you only allowed me to take part of." Angelina told her with conviction.

    "Okay..." Eunji whispered and decided to look away from her.

    Angelina on the other hand was curious as to what Eunji was trying to y.

    Whatever she wanted to do with J, she won''t interrupt her. She''s in no position to stop Eunji in doing it.

    She knew her ce and what her role was in Eunji''s game.

    And she knew that betraying Eunji would never bring her good result.

    Not that she nned to do so.

    Yes, he cared for J. She''s still human who had feelings and sympathy towards others.

    She had indirectly hinted him to stop his obsession to Eunji as it would only bring him harm but he didn''t listen to her.

    J chose the path which led him to betray Eunji and now, Eunji''s up to collect his payment for his betrayal.

    She nevercked in reminding him...and so...she should not feel guilty of what he would end up in the end.

    Deep inside, she still hoped that Eunji would not kill J and banish him somewhere else as punishment.

    But she knew that she could never influence Eunji''s decision.

    The car came to a stop when they finally reached their destination. The door was then opened from the outside by the chauffeur and Eunji went out of it.

    Angelina followed after her.

    Master Liu''s servants weed them.

    "Where''s Sophie and my mother?" She asked the woman whom she had gotten familiar already. She''s the head of the servants in Master Liu''s manor. She took charge in all the household chores inside the manor together with seven other younger servants.

    "Good evening, Mistress!" They greeted her.

    Although they were serving Master Liu, they were employed by Devie to help him in managing his ce.

    And it was Eunji who was paying their wages.

    Thus, Eunji was there indirect employer.

    They were also families of the KSA agents who was under Eunji so, just like their family members, they agreed to address Eunji as mistress.

    Eunji didn''t mind though.

    The people working under her in thepany addressed her as Chairman while those handling her other affairs addressed her as Mistress.

    There''s not much of a difference between the two anyways so she just let them.

    "Young Miss, Lady Karina and Madame is in the training hall. Master Liu''s training Lady Karina with martial arts now." The Head Servant replied.

    "Okay. Please prepare for dinner and call us when it''s served." With that, she dismissed them and headed to where the training ground was located.

    As they walked through the covered path going to there, she could hear Karina''s determined yell in a distance.

    "Ha!"

    "Kyah!"

    "Pay attention to your form!" Master Liu''s strict voice echoed on the hall.

    Master Liu was strict to the core when ites to training his student. Eunji knew of that since she had experienced it first hand.

    She hoped that Karina could learn lot from Master Liu just like she did before.

    That''s why she was not against the idea of letting Karina to be trained by Master Liu in her absence.

    After all, Karina was his indirect disciple.

    Two of his ten students were training on the other side of the hall seriously.

    Master Liu had four senior disciples including Eunji and Anastasia. But among the sisters, it was Eunji who adopted his techniques pretty well. In short, it was Eunji who''s the best among his disciples.

    She even defeated her senior brother in a sparring match when she was just ten years old and he was sixteen that time.

    Eunji had a lot of potential and he was eyeing her to take over his position, to be his sessor.

    But she had a lot in her te already that''s why he decided to take Sophie as his sessor instead of Eunji.

    And he was over the moon when Eunji agreed to his request.

    Eunji knew that being his sessor would be a tough path for Sophie but she knew her daughter had the heart for that challenge.

    In fact, the little girl had shown her interest with it in such a young age.

    She would always go and watch Karina''s training and her eyes would sparkle in delight and she was seriously watching her sister''s every move every time.

    As her mother, she will support her child with it.

    If she decided to not pursue with this path, even Master Liu won''t be able to force her daughter if she no longer wanted to do it.

    Just like how the rules of the underworld didn''t stop her to free herself from it, before.

    Now...her problem was how could she make Nathan to understand about the path that she had technically chosen for Sophie to take on in the future.

    Speaking of the man, she hoped that he''s okay, especially Li Wei whom she had left alone while being sick.

    Well, Alora informed her that he was discharged from the hospital that night so, he should be okay, right?

    As she thought of her sons and her other daughter, she could not help not to be depressed.

    She''s such a cruel and bad mother to them.

    And she knew she didn''t deserve their forgiveness.

 Chapter 264 - 263: Sophias Throwing A Tantrum

    Just like now, Sophie was so focused on watching her Karina unnie''s move. Master Liu was teaching Karina Kung Fu now. He was teaching her defensive techniques and their proper execution.

    Eunji saw that Sophie was having a good time. La was also sitting on the sideline watching Karina''s training.

    She was not unfamiliar to this training set-up as she had seen this before back in their base.

    She had witnessed hundreds of children training on how to fight and defend themselves against the other students in the mercenary academy.

    So watching a kid''s training was quite nostalgic for her.

    La looked to the right and saw her daughter, Eunji leaning against the wall with arms crossed over her chest.

    Eunji was observing Karina''s movements and her execution on the techniques that Master Liu was teaching her.

    She could see huge beads of sweat forming on her forehead and her training uniform was already drenched with sweat. She looked exhausted but the child was still determined to continue this training.

    Eunji decided to do something to her training and she picked up a small pebble and flicked it towards Karina.

    If she could avoid this ambush attack, then, she had made a huge improvement but if not, she had to train more.

    The pebble traveled at a fast speed after it left her index finger and thumb and then...it hit the strand of Karina''s hair.

    If she didn''t dodge thest minute, it would surely hit her skull.

    Karina then looked at the direction where the pebble came from and she saw Eunji with the corner of her lips turned up a little.

    Behind her, Angelina almost had a heart attack after she saw Eunji''s sneak test on Karina.

    Karina looked at her master and then bowed down to her to show respect to Eunji.

    "Master!" Karina greeted.

    "Good job. Keep it up." Eunji gave herpliments to Karina which was very rare making the child happy.

    "But you have to work hard more. Can I expect that from you?" Eunji asked Karina.

    Meanwhile, as soon as Sophie saw her mother, she immediately got up from the floor and ran towards her mother with her small arms spread horizontally on the air as she wanted her mother to lift her up in the air and carry her in her arms like usual.

    "Mommy! You''re back!" Sophie eximed as she was being lifted up by her mother in the air.

    "Hello baby! Yes! Mommy''s back!" Eunji smiled as she looked at her daughter and nted a kiss on her cheek.

    "I''ll try my best Master!" Karina said in determination with her head still bowed down.

    She was not discouraged at all. She was even more motivated to train after she received Eunji''spliments.

    The kid was even fired up to not let down her master.

    She''s up for the challenge.

    "Then, I''ll teach you tech skills when Ie back." Eunji said with a smile this time.

    "I''ll be looking forward to gain that knowledge from you master!" Karina said as her expression lighten up.

    "Good!" Eunji said as she beckoned her to go back from training but Master Liu called it a day.

    "Training dismissed!" Master Liu said and Karina turned his attention to him and made a bow.

    And everyone left the training hall as soon as they heard that their traning had finally ended for today.

    Tomorrow would be another story for them.

    Karina went with her mother, Angelina as they walked back to her room here in the manor to have a warm bath and change for a set offortable clothes for dinner afterwards.

    On the other hand, Eunji, La and Sophie was left in the training hall.

    Eunji then went to La and gave her a hug with Sophia in between them. "Eomma, I''m back! Sorry if I came here a dayter." She greeted and apologized at the same time.

    She then sat down on the bench beside her mother as they talked.

    "Wee back. Did you get enough rest when you came back?" La asked her daughter in worry. She knew Eunji''s tendency when traveling overseas in a ne.

    "I''m fine, Eomma. Don''t worry about me." She smiled.

    "How about you, Eomma? How have you been during the days that I''m away? Are you okay? Have you adjusted well here? Did Sophie give you trouble?" Eunji bombarded La with questions.

    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." She then stood up from her seat and showed her walking away and back to her original position.

    "See? I can walk now. All thanks to Master Liu." La said with a smile.

    "And my granddaughter has been such a good girl. She''s very attentive and caring towards her grandma. She''s such a sweetheart, Devie." La said as she pinched Sophie''s cheeks softly.

    Eunji smiled as she looked her daughter.

    "Say thank you grandma." Eunji told her daughter.

    "Thank you, grandma!" Sophie obeyed her mother.

    "When are we going to go back to the capital?" La asked her daughter.

    "About that, Eomma...Can...you and Sophie stay here with Master for awhile longer?" Eunji told her.

    "Why? Devie, you''re leaving again? You just gotten back from your business trip. Don''t overwork and push your body too much, Devie. Have a month of rest in between will you?" La lectured her daughter.

    Eunji gave her suggestion a thought and then she nodded.

    Sophie''s birthday''sing. No...more urately, her children''s birthday''sing. And since it''s Sophie who was together with her, she would make sure to spend the time with her.

    She had also arranged to send gift for her sons for the first time this year.

    "Okay, Eomma." She told La.

    Meanwhile, Sophie frowned as she listened to her grandmother and mother''s conversation.

    When she heard her mother would be leaving again soon, Sophie''s expression immediately turned sad.

    "Eomma, you''re leaving again?" Sophie asked her mother.

    "Yes, but not now." Eunji softly told her daughter.

    "Why?" Sophie asked her.

    "Another business trip? Aunt Angelina can go." Sophie added.

    "No, it won''t be a business trip this time." Eunji said.

    "Then what, Eomma?" Sohie asked her mother.

    Sometimes, Eunji questioned herself if she was talking to a toddler or a teenager.

    She knew she had to answer her question now or she might bug her and the otherster.

    "Eomma has to go somewhere to chase the bad guys away. So Sophie will be safe." Eunji tried to exin to her as simple as she knew how.

    "Bad guys?" Sophie frowned.

    "Sophie...Princess...remember when I told you once that there are bad guys who are running after eomma and you?" Eunji asked as she looked at her.

    "Yes...are we going to run away, Eomma?" Sophie asked her mother.

    "No, Princess. We won''t be running away. You''ll be staying here with grandmother and Master.

    And Eomma, Eomma will go and hunt them all down before they coulde and get us." She said calmly to her.

    "But Eomma, what if you''ll get hurt? Eomma, can I go with you? I''m scared!" She said.

    "Don''t be, Princess. Master will keep you safe here. You''ll be safe here. Don''t worry about, Eomma. I''m strong. I''lle back alive for you and for our family." Eunji tried to console her daughter.

    "But Sophie wanted toe with Eomma! I''ll protect you, Eomma! Sophie loves Eomma the most. I''ll protect Eomma from the bad guys!" Sophie said.

    "No. It''s dangerous if you''ll go with Eomma. So please listen to Eomma, okay? Stay with grandma and Master and be good." Eunji said as she tried to talk it out with her daughter.

    "Eomma, don''t you love me?" She asked.

    "Where did you get that question? Of course I do love you!" Eunji said but the child shook her head.

    "No Eomma. If you love me, you won''t leave me alone with Master and Grandma!" Sophie yelled as she freed herself from her mother''s arms and ran away.

    "Sophia Bai! Come back here, now!" Eunji called her daughter out but Sophie didn''t listen to her.

    Eunji sighed as she knew it would take time for her to appease her daughter.

    Especially if she''s like this. It''s hard to deal her when she''s in a bad mood. Only she could control her daughter.

    This was the first time that she''s rebelling against her mother. And Eunji was not used to this at all. She''s used to her sensible behavior and not the rebelling type.

    How old was she? She''s not even two yet but she''s already acting like this.

    Even at such a young age, Sophia had this temper and she knew that it''s hard to discipline her in the future if she won''t do it now.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to her." La helped out her daughter.

    "It''s okay, Eomma. She''lle around." Eunji said.

    She knew that Sophie didn''t want her to be sad so she hoped she woulde back and apologize for misbehaving.

    But seems like she had underestimated the matter this time.

    Even during dinner, Sophia remained silent. She didn''t even open her mouth when Eunji spoonfed it to her.

    She was no longer the enthusiastic kid that she used to especially when her mother was around in the dinning table.

    The atmosphere in the dinning room turned tense as they observed the mother and daughter.

    "Sophie...open your mouth, Grandma will feed you."

    "I''m not hungry." She weakly said.

    "Let her starve Eomma, if she didn''t want to eat." Eunji harshly said.

    "Do you think I''ll let you drink milk from me tonight? No way!" Eunji spoke in an indifferent tone without looking at her daughter.

    "Eomma!" Sophie cried to her mother in protest.

    "Don''t be stubborn Sophia Bai! Eat your food or I will never feed you any food in the future." She threatened her daughter.

    Seems like her threat worked as the child finally opened her mouth and ate her porridge which her grandma fed her.

    Seeing her child being obedient again, Eunji sighed in relief.

    La then let Eunji to feed Sophie.

    "Here." Eunji said as she brought the spoon near Sophie''s mouth and Sophie opened her mouth and ate the porridge on the spoon.

    The dinner ended in silence but still the mother and daughter had not fully reconciled.

    "Devie...I think you should talk to your daughter with regards to her father." La told her daughterter that night.

    As expected, Eunji''s expression changed when she heard of the topic.

    "You see. Your child''s pretty smart. When she saw one of the servant bringing in her child today, the two kids yed together. I don''t know what happened but when she came back, she started asking for her father." La exined.

    "I see." Eunji sighed and continued, "Okay Eomma, I''ll talk tell her about this tonight."

    Seems like she had to tell the truth about her father and siblings tonight.

 Chapter 265 - 264: Wheres Appa, Eomma?

    Eunji went into her and Sophie''s room with a heavy heart.

    She saw Sophieying down on her side of the bed with her back facing her.

    She looked lonely on her sleep.

    Seeing her daughter in this position, her heart ached and she could feel a lump starting to build up on her throat.

    This was the first time that Sophie had thrown a tantrum at her. Goodness! She''s not even two yet but her mind was more mature than the children of her age.

    Her daughter was special. She''s gifted with a higher IQ. She could tell that even if she had not submitted her for an examination to confirm it.

    Well, all of her children are...probably. It''s not impossible for their kids to be a genius too given that she and Nathan were.

    Aside from that, she guessed that Sophie probably had a higher EQ than her.

    She felt the worst mother as she silently looked at her daughter.

    Well, she''s trying to be the best mother at least for her daughter since she''s already the worst for her other children but the result was still the same.

    She almost had no time for Sophie given that she was super busy with her other tasks.

    She was so busy gathering intel reports about her enemies that she missed the time that she should be spending with her daughter.

    For the past twenty-three months ever since Sophie was born, Eunji had already lost an umtion of twelve months all in all from her daughter''s growing stage.

    She had already been on a few business trips when Sophie was still six months old. And she would be gone for a month.

    Then she would go on a CIA undercover mission for a month after that. Then another business trip and another CIA mission. And that cycle continued untilter.

    Good thing Sophie did not make a fuss about it and she would just patiently wait for her mother toe back so they could share their mother and daughter bond together.

    Yes, she''s this type of terrible mother.

    She could not me Sophie if these frequent trips she took without her daughter would make her feel, even at such a young age, that she never loved her.

    Of course she loved her daughter so much.

    What she did wrong was that she make her daughter to be the second or third in her priority list.

    Yes there were times that she prioritized her first but most of the time, Sophie was left in second or third of her priority list. And that''s the biggest mistake she ever did as a mother.

    Not just even as a mother. Even as Nathan''s wife!

    She felt like she''s a person with horrible character.

    "Baby...I''m sorry." Eunji softly spoke to her daughter who was now sleeping. While she had slumped on the carpeted floor with her back arched and shoulders dropped.

    She was gently squeezing her little palm as she looked at her tenderly on her sleep.

    Her daughter must have been really upset with her that she slept while feeding thest batch of breast milk she left for her to drink everyday while she was gone.

    "Baby....Princess...I''m sorry...Eomma loves you but Eomma didn''t know how to be a good mother to you." Eunji said while trying to stop herself from sobbing.

    "Eomma...Eomma''s weak. That''s why I failed to protect you from being hurt and hiding important things from you like your father and your siblings." Eunji told her for the first time.

    "Your father...He''s the most excellent man that I have ever met. However, I misunderstood him big time. It''s not my intention to make you be separated from them. My weakness made you to be away from them." She confessed.

    If her daughter was actually awake, she would never dare to tell this to her. To show this vulnerable side to her.

    Looking at her daughter, she felt ashamed of herself as a mother.

    She felt terrible as she''s afraid that if Sophie would know about her father and siblings, that she would abandon her and choose to be with her father instead.

    Who would want to stay in a household where in your mother was always absent in your life.

    That no matter how much you plead not to leave, she would still be gone the other day when you wake up after coaxing you the whole night?

    You don''t even know your father or if he could exist in your life. If he knew of your existence at all?

    Sophie must be young now that''s why she had not asked those things to her yet but soon, when she grew a couple of years older, she would start asking.

    She then chuckled when she realized that she actually started asking now.

    And it''s even more painful for her. She could not imagine Sophie''s pain as she asked that question to La.

    The child must have been desperate to know about where and who her father was.

    And the fact that she caused it to happen to her was like a big stab directly in her heart.

    Sophie steered from her sleep and her eyes immediately opened making Eunji to panic and immediately looked away as she tried to hide her swollen eyes from crying earlier.

    "Eomma? Are you crying?" She asked with a husky voice while rubbing her eyes.

    "I''m not. Some dust just got inside Eomma''s eyes." She said while wiping the tears from her face.

    She lied. There''s no way she''s going to admit that she''s crying or else Sophie would feel that she caused it.

    "Eomma, you''re lying. I''m not even asleep." Sophie admitted making Eunji to be stupefied at how she had fallen in her daughter''s tricks.

    Since when did her daughter had be this cunning?

    That was what was running in her mind at the moment.

    Well, she won''t be her child if she didn''t have this tricks on her sleeve.

    "Sophia Bai?!" She squinted her eyes at her as if she was angry and was going to scold her.

    Sophie closed her eyes again and pretended that she was asleep.

    She knew she was doomed.

    She was not really sleep yet when her mother walked inside their room.

    She''s actually innocent.

    She wanted to open her eyes but her mother started apologizing and uttered words that she had not fully understood the meaning behind them.

    So, she got afraid that her mother would scold her if she opened her eyes immediately that time so she still kept her eyes closed.

    And then her mother started talking about her father and siblings and she got curious that''s why she remained still and pretended that she was indeed asleep.

    She felt sorry that her eomma was sobbing for a long time in front of her that''s why she decided to stop her pretense and opened her eyes.

    She might not have fully grasped the magnitude of the problem that her mother was carrying but she somehow felt that it must be troubling her mother the most.

    And her tantrum episode must have been adding to that load.

    Yes, she''s upset that she was not her mother''s number one priority as of the moment. Thoughts that she was not really loved by her mother came in her mind sometimes.

    But...she loved her mom. She''s the only family member that she had before her grandma came.

    If she would lose her mom, then...who would she be left with then?

    She didn''t have her father just like the servant''s kid earlier.

    She''s afraid that one day, her mother won''te back from her business trip.

    You can''t me the child. She had identally eavesdrop when Angelina and Eunji had this conversation just recently. And she heard that her mother might be killed by the bad guys if she won''t be careful.

    She understood what death was. If a person dies, she won''t being back. So if her mother dies, she won''t being back to her. Making her to be left alone.

    And she didn''t want that. She didn''t want to be alone. No one would love her then juts like how her mother loves her.

    Her mother''s not perfect...but despite all of that, she''s the perfect mother for her. The perfect mother for Sophia Bai.

    The reason why she asked about her father was that she thought that if her father knew that her mom was having trouble, he woulde to the rescue and protect her mom just like that in the fairy tales where in the king protects the queen mother and the little princess or the little prince from harm.

    All of her ideals were a mix of the stories she had read on her books. She didn''t question why she didn''t have a father unlike the one in her story books.

    She didn''t want her eomma to be sad at all. She want her eomma to always be happy. That''s why she was hoping that her father could make her happy since she''s not enough to make her happy and stay.

    Going back to the present, seeing that her mother getting angry at her, Sophie could only hope that she would let it slide.

    She''s still upset with her mom and she didn''t ask her to breakdown in front of her.

    She then slowly opened her eyes and contemted on what to do next.

    "Eomma, where''s Appa?" Sophie softly asked her mother all of a sudden as she tried to divert her mother''s anger away from her.

    "Don''t try to divert the topic Sophia Bai!" Eunji maintained her angry tone as she spoke to her daughter.

    "Eomma, why are the prince or princess in my story book has both father and mother." She asked.

    "And...why does Taeyang-oppa has his appa while I don''t have one?" She continued.

    She heard her mom talking about her siblings. Then did that mean that she''s not an only child of her parents? The thought made Sophie to be delighted.

    "And my siblings? Are they with Appa?" She continued with her voice full with innocence.

    Well, there''s nothing wrong with her questions though. It''s a normal reaction of an innocent child to be curious and have questions for the adults to answer properly.

    It was just that...the way she delivered these questions to her mother was very crafty. Gosh! Her daughter would surely be scarier than her when she grew up in the future.

    Eunji felt like an iing head ache was about to knock on her head.

    She knew that if she won''t answer her questions now, she won''t let her sleep tonight.

    And if she won''t be satisfied, she would trouble others like her mom or Master Liu with this matter while she was away.

    "Sophie!" Eunji said helplessly and she sighed.

    Sophie got up and got down from her bed and decided to hug her mother. While Eunji awkwardly wiped the tears on her face.

    "Eomma, don''t be mad, I just want to know who I am. My origin. That''s all." She said in maturity that shocked Eunji.

    "Are you really my daughter? Why do I feel like you''re possessed by someone more mature than your age." Eunji scoffed before she said that.

    "Of course, Eomma! I''m still your baby, Sophia Bai." She defended herself with her aegyo (childish) voice.

    "If I''ll tell you know, are you going to promise me that you won''t be creating trouble?" Eunji wanted to use this as a bargaining chip for Sophie to behave and stop this little rebellion towards her but who would have thought that her daughter could outwit her.

    "Eomma, why do I feel like it''s my right to know these, right?" She looked up and grin to her mother.

    "You''re indeed your father''s daughter." Eunji could only sigh in defeat.

    Sophie grinned when she knew that she had won.

    "What''s my father''s name? Can I see a photo of him, Eomma?" She immediately asked as she was afraid that her mother might change her mind and would force her to sleep instead.

    "Fine...I''ll only tell you his name and what he do. And a little about your siblings since I had not officially meet them yet." Eunji said.

    "That''s fine Eomma." ''I can look for the restter.'' Sophie continued in her thoughts.

    Seeing the anticipation in her daughter''s face, Eunji knew that there''s no turning back.

    With a big sigh, she finally said, "Your father''s name is Nathaniel Johnson Bai."

 Chapter 266 - 265: I Will Stay With Eomma

    "Your father''s name is Nathaniel Bai. He''s in Beijing right now. And yes, your siblings are with him." Eunji told Sophie in a soft tone.

    She then told her about her other siblings, Li Wei, Li Jun and Evelien.

    Eunji could see the joy in her daughter''s eyes as she started telling her about Nathan.

    About what type of person he was. Of course she left the details about why they were separated from them. But of course, Sophie was smart enough to put the puzzles together and guessed that it''s because of the bad guys.

    "Eomma, what if Appa no longer wants us that''s why he didn''t look for us?" She curiously asked.

    "It''s not like that baby. Your dad believed that you and I are dead." She exined hoping that her daughter could understand what she was trying to say.

    "It''s because of the bad guys right?" Sophie asked her mother.

    "Eomma was in a car ident that forced you and your two brothers to be out of my belly even if it''s not yet your time toe out. I don''t know if you''ll belive this but you''re proimed dead by the doctor. But Master Liu came to the rescue and save you from death." Eunji exined.

    "So that''s why I am with you and Master?" Sohie asked.

    "Yes. That''s why you are with me. As for Eomma, Master decided that it''s best if I am dead for other people to protect your father and brothers from Eomma''s enemies. So if your Appa knew that you''re alive, he would surely be happy and ept you." She added.

    "Then...if Appa know that you''re alive too, Eomma! He will look for us right? We will be reunited with him and my brothers." Sophie told Eunji.

    If only things were not asplicated as it looked like.

    Well, it was her decisions which made it to beplicated to begin with.

    "Eomma?" Sophie called her name after she was silent.

    "Sophie, do you want to be with your Appa?" Eunji asked.

    "Of course, Eomma! I want to be with Appa." The child said what was on her heart.

    Seeing that her daughter wanted to be with her father rather than staying with her, Eunji was silent as her heart was being poked by a thousand silver needles.

    "Okay, I''ll bring you to your Appa." She finally said after a long time of being silent.

    "Eomma, I want to be with Appa but you have to go with me, too." Sophie tried her best to exin.

    "I love you Eomma. I don''t want you to be alone. So Sophie will stay with Eomma and will wait for the right time when we can be with them again." She added easing the pain and the worry in her heart.

    "Jinja (Really)?" Eunji could not believe what she heard.

    "Yes, Eomma." Sophie smiled at her mother and kissed her Eomma''s cheeks.

    Eunji could not believe what she heard. She was filled with joy and at the same time guilt that her daughter chose to stay with her rather than go to her father.

    "Baby...you''re the sweetest. I don''t deserve you." Eunji admitted. Eunji coulf not stop herself from crying.

    "Eomma...don''t cry. Sophie will be sad." She said as she was also tearing up.

    Hearing her daughter''s shaky voice, Eunji could not help but sob hard as the floodgates on her tearducts opened and nothing could stop the tears from gushing out.

    She was deeply touched with her daughter''s words.

    "Eomma!" Sophie said as she tried to wipe away those annoying tears that stained her mother''s eyes.

    After that emotional night between the mother and daughter, Sophie had a better understanding on their situation and why her mother was in a hurry to defeat those bad guys.

    Her mom must have wanted to for their family to beplete again.

    Now that she knew that her father was alive, she had to make ways to contact him so he could help her mother.

    So that her eomma won''t fight the bad guys alone!

    Maybe her Uncle J could help her.

    Speaking of which, why did her uncle J was not with her mother when they got back. She thought.

    (A/N: Well, J''s in a safe ce dear Sophie. A very safe ce.)

    Morning came and Eunji received a shocking news from Master Liu that a woman who looked exactly like her showed up in the Bai household and imed to be her.

    "What did you say, Master?!" Eunji asked Master Liu who was sitting on his desk inside his home office.

    "Someone who looked exactly like you showed up in front of Nathan and the kids then imed to be you." He repeated what he said making Eunji to frown.

    "No! That''s impossible! Do you have any idea who this person was?" She could not help but ask him.

    Because of this person, all of her efforts and sacrifices in trying to make them safe had went into drain.

    "I guess you should ask yourself on the identity of that person." Hemented.

    "Do you have any idea?" He followed up.

    Seeing that Eunji was silent while looking into space, he could not help but sigh.

    "No...impossible." She mumbled.

    "It''s not impossible, Eve. It''s highly possible. No body was found on the cliff where she had fallen into." Master Liu said.

    "Maybe she heard that you''re dead that''s why she came to take revenge on the people who caused your death." Master Liu guessed.

    "Then...is she trying to take revenge on Nathan?" She whispered.

    "Maybe." Master Liu shrugged his shoulder.

    "Or maybe she wanted to take your ce. After all, they had their past affair before everything happened." He added.

    Master Liu looked at Eunji as he tried to grasp her reaction but as usual, she had be calm which was in contrast to her shocked reaction earlier.

    Sighing, he added, "Those are just my theories though. The most important thing now...is your sacrifices had be pointless." He said.

    Eunji inwardly sighed when she heard Master Liu''s statement.

    Now, how would she be going to turn things into her favor.

    "Well, not exactly. If she''s indeed my sister, I don''t think she''ll let something to happen to my kids. Her showing up would help me hunt those enemies lurking in the dark a lot easier." She said positively.

    "But if she''s not...then I have to warn Nathan." She continued.

    "Then...seems like you have toe back and throw the impostor out. You''re not in a disadvantaged positionpared before where in you have no clues on who are your other enemies." Master Liu said.

    "Even if it''s your sister, you were both separated in a very unpleasant way." He added.

    "And what if she still had feelings for your husband? And what if the feeling that your husband had for your sister came back? If that happened, then, you would no longer have a ce in their life." He continued.

    All those had a high chance of happening.

    Master Liu was right, if she would still choose to go and hunt for her enemies, then, she would lose the main reason of her sacrifices. Of why she was fighting.

    "I understand Master. I''m sorry for taking my time toe back." She finally said.

    "Please take care of my mother and daughter while I am away. I have to make things back to it''s proper ce so that everything will be fine." She said meaningfully.

    Eunji left Master Liu''s office with an even stronger determination.

    She now only have two weeks. Two weeks before her children''s second birthday. She wanted to give them the best birthday gift ever.

    She then took her phone and messaged Angelina to prepare their private ne as they would be going to Beijing tomorrow and ahead of schedule.

    She went back to their room to check on her still sleeping daughter.

    She smiled when she saw her sleeping soundly even if it''s already eight in the morning.

    Well, they had slepttest night.

    Sophie moved and her eyes flickered open.

    Eunji walked towards on her side of the bed and she then sat on the bed and was about to wake her up because she''s alreadyte for breakfast but seems like she didn''t have to do it since she''s already awake.

    She smiled tenderly when her daughter looked at her with those loving and innocent eyes.

    "Good morning baby...my princess." She greeted.

    "Good morning, Eomma!" Sophie greeted her mother with a husky voice.

    "How''s your sleep?" She asked.

    "Good!" She grinned at her mother.

    "That''s good to hear." She said as she kissed her daughter''s cheeks.

    "Let''s go and freshen up. We''re alreadyte for breakfast." Eunji told her daughter and thetter immediately got off from the bed and ran towards the bathroom.

    "Eomma! Help please!" She cried.

    "Sure!" Eunji chuckled as she followed her daughter on the bathroom.

    She helped her in brushing her teeth and washing her face with water.

    After she was done, Eunji helped her to change into a clean set of clothes.

    Only Eunji and Sophie was left in the breakfast room since the former waited for thetter to wake up so they could enjoy breakfast together.

    "Seems like you both had finally reconciled." La said as she entered the breakfast room.

    Eunji got up and walked towards La to greet her mother.

    Eunji had woken upte and when she was about to go and prepare breakfast for her daughter, Master Liu had called her to his study so the servants made Sophie''s breakfast instead.

    On the other hand, La was walking on the backyard despite the cold weather outside so the mother and daughter didn''t meet earlier.

    "Good morning, Eomma!" Eunji greeted La.

    "Good morning Grandma!" Sophie joined as she got off from her high chair and ran towards her grandma to hug her.

    "Good morning my babies." La greeted.

    "Have you eaten breakfast? Join us." Eunji invited her.

    "Thank you but I already did." La told her.

    "Oh!" Well, Eunji already expected it. She then urged Sophie to go back and finish her food first.

    Sophie could hold her spoon properly and could feed herself her food.

    "I just dropped by when I heard Sophie''s giggles." She exined as she looked at Sophie who was eating her breakfast seriously.

    "Yeah, well, our baby''s happy." Eunji told her mom.

    "I can see that. Did you tell her about her father?" La whispered thetter part.

    "Yes, I did." Eunji admitted.

    "Which made me wanted to ask you if it''s okay if I''ll leave for Beijing tomorrow to get her father and siblings here." Eunji said softly.

    "That would be a good idea! She would surely be happy!" La eximed and Eunji shushed her to calm down and then looked at Sophie who was still focused on her food.

    This was supposed to be a surprise for Sophie.

    "But...is everything already okay?" La could not help but ask.

    "Honestly, not yet, Eomma but if I won''t do it now, I''ll lose my family in front of me." She admitted.

    La smiled proudly at her daughter and said, "Okay. Call me if you need anything. I''ll be right behind you, Eve." La said.

    "Thanks Eomma!" She eximed softly and excused herself as she still had to finish her food.

 Chapter 267 - 266: Her Mothers Past

    Later that night after making sure that Sophie was asleep, Eunji visited La''s room as she wanted to talk to her mother.

    She thought that now''s the time for her and her mom to talk.

    She softly knocked on her door and secondster, the door opened revealing La who was already on her pajamas.

    "Eve! What are you doing there? Come, get inside." La invited her inside the room.

    "Eomma, did I disturb you? Are you okay for ate conversation? If it''s not, let''s have this talk when I''m back."

    "Silly child, you''re here already, why wait forter? I was just about to read another chapter of the novel that I was reading out of boredom. So yeah, you''re not disturbing at all." La said while beckoning for Eunji to sit beside her on the bed.

    "How''s Sophie?" She asked Eunji.

    "Sophie''s sound asleep." Eunji said.

    "Already?" She asked in surprise as when Eunji was absent, the earliest time that Sophie would go to bed would be eight-thirty in the evening. It''s still eight and she''s already on bed.

    "Yes. She''s usually like this when I''m around. She didn''t want me to be upset." She said.

    "Awe! She''s so precious Eve." La remarked as her heart melted for her granddaughter.

    "Yes she is, Eomma and I''m looking forward to meet my other three kids." She sincerely said.

    "I hope you''ll be fully happy Eve." La sincerely wished for her daughter to find the happiness that her heart had been desiring for a long time.

    "Thank you, Eomma." Eunji said as she affectionately clung to her mother.

    "So what is it that you wanted to talk about?" La said.

    "Eomma, how are you? How are you coping up with Appa''s death and everything that had happened to us?" She asked as she looked at her mom who was caught off-guard with her question.

    She knew her mother really well.

    La had a tendency to push all the reasons of her sadness at the back of her head as if it didn''t happen.

    She would pretend that everything''s okay for her to not be hurt.

    That way, people would think that she''s strong and fine but actually she wasn''t. She would silently whip on the corner when those memories came back.

    And she knew she was doing the same thing with regards to the news of her father and sister''s death.

    "It''s okay, Eomma...I''m here. You''re not alone. Talk it out with me, yeah? I''m still unwell, too. Let''s be unwell together then so that we will be okay after." Eunji tried to humor thest part as she tried to lighten up the mood. But obviously it failed.

    "Nam Joon! Your dad...How I wish he was there when I woke up but he was not! He''s gone right?" La became teary and her voice trembled as she asked Eunji.

    Eunji gently caressed her back as she hugged her trembling shoulders.

    "Eomma, I''m sorry. I''m sorry if I failed to save you that night." Eunji''s voice was trembling as she said that.

    She was holding back a sob after all but she let it go when she felt La''s tears soaking her top.

    "It''s okay child. It''s not your fault nor was your sister''s." She said in between her sob.

    La didn''t me Ana for stabbing them and almost killing her that night. So why should she me Eve for that, too?

    She could not bear to do so as their mother.

    She med herself instead for failing to protect her two daughters.

    She failed as their mothers the moment she let the mercenary system had her two daughters.

    She''s responsible of how the two of them ended up.

    "Mianhe!" La sobbed as she asked for Eunji''s forgiveness.

    "No Eomma! You''re not at fault! It was our choice!" Eunji said as she had a clue of why her mother was apologizing.

    "No one guessed that tragic night would happen, too. But still, I failed you, Appa and Ana-unnie." Eunji said...

    "Don''t worry Eomma, we will have our revenge soon." Eunji said as sheforted her mother.

    But La could not help but worry for her daughter when she heard that. Well, she already guessed that her daughter was already walking on that path but it''s still not toote to go back, right?

    "Don''t worry, Eomma..." Eunji''s voice trailed off as she wiped off her mother''s tears just like what La was doing to her at the moment.

    Seeing the worries in her mother''s eyes, Eunji sighed deep down and then said, "If I won''t do this, they''ll continue chasing after our backs if I won''t stop them now. I don''t want my children to live a life where in every move we do, we would constantly check behind our backs to see if they''re there. I have to do this Eomma, for their future."

    La could not help but nod in agreement.

    Eunji was right, if they won''t be defeated now, then they would always be a threat for her grandchildren''s futureter on.

    "For me to do that, Eomma, I want to know how you escaped death that night?" Eunji asked after she saw that her mom had calmed down.

    She believed that the person who saved her mother could give her a clearer vision about the things that happened in the past.

    "Uncle Mike told me that both you and dad are already lifeless when they arrived in our base." Eunji continued.

    "I don''t know how I survived either child but I woke up almost a month ago inside this hospital room. I wanted to talk to my doctors but they didn''t talk to me." La started.

    "Have you met the person who kept you in there? The mafia don?" Eunji probed.

    La sighed as she heard Eunji talking about that person.

    "Eomma?" Eunji asked softly.

    "I did. He visited me when he found out I was finally awake." La answered.

    "Who is he Eomma? Why did he keep you? I really thought you''re dead." Eunji asked once again.

    Silence answered her as La suddenly became quiet.

    She got the feeling that her mother didn''t want her to know about this. But she had the rights to know, right?

    "That mafia don that you''re talking about..." La''s voice trailed off. Hesitation was evident in her words.

    "That mafia don was my best friend before." She said after a moment of silence.

    "Best friend? Why do I feel like he''s no longer a friend?" Eunji probed.

    "Yes...he ruined our friendship after he killed your father, Kim Min Joon."

    "I don''t understand. Didn''t father die because of grandma Kim husband''s plot?" Eunji asked La.

    "He was an aplice. He was against me and your dad''s marriage. I thought that was because he cared for me but he had be obsessed with me. His love had be toxic." La confessed in a soft voice.

    "He thought that after Min Joon died, I''ll go with him. But no, your uncle Nam Joon came and saved us." La said in a trembling voice for the second time.

    "After he found out that I had ran away, he looked for my whereabouts crazily. That''s why Nam Joon, your uncle convinced me that it was safe for us to stay in the organization." La paused as she tried to gulp down the lump that was slowly forming inside her throat again.

    Eunji wanted to discontinue andfort her mother but La stopped her. Compared to talking about her two husband''s death, this topic was more bearable than that.

    Her daughter had the right to know, too. If this could help her n then she should tell her everything.

    "Nam Joon said that we would be protected there if we''ll stay inside. And yes, I was out of his radar. For years, he didn''t knew where I was."

    "It was just a coincidence that he joined the people who attacked our base that night and that''s when he found me almost lifeless." She said.

    Woah! So her mother''s love story was this colorful. Sure enough, her mother was actually really pretty and could deceive everyone about her true age. Even if she was on her fifties, she looked like she''s on herte thirties. Maybe because she was in a vegetative state for a long time that she almost didn''t age on those time.

    "And now that I escaped once again, he would surely look for me. I''ve heard that he had a greatwork of influence now that he''s a mafia don." La said in a worried tone.

    "Don''t worry about him Eomma, I had him under monitor. I''ll know first if he had ns toe and get you away from me." Eunji promised.

    "You don''t understand, Eve." Someone''s backing him." Eunji frowned when she heard that.

    "Who Eomma?" She asked.

    "My biological father. Your grandfather." La answered.

    "What!" Eunji asked in disbelief.

    "He''s the worst man I had ever known. It''s better if we don''t cross path with him in this life." La said with hatred and resentment evident in her eyes and trembling voice.

    "He caused my mother''s death." La said.

    "He banished me and my mom from his house because he believed that Mom hadmitted adultery. He even believed that I was not his child."

    "Wow! Then he''s such a scumbag. He deserved to die a miserable death!" Eunji said coldly.

    She didn''t know her mom had this miserable childhood at all.

    It''s her fault for not asking.

    "Eomma already had a weaker heart but because of what he did, she died. And I was raised by mom''s friendter on. Maybe he realized the truth that''s why he was after me."

    "Now, I believed that he approached Francais who was already my friend that time and asked him that if he could bring me back, he would be his son-inw. I think that''s how he got the courage to be an aplice and kill Min Joon with his own hands." La sadly said.

    "What does he want from you, Eomma? From us?" Eunji asked her mother.

    "He wanted an heir." La sighed.

    "What?!" Eunji eximed.

    Because of it, their life was in a mess! She could not believe that one of the reasons why her life was in a mess was because of this.

    "A male heir if possible. Someone who could continue his legacy." La continued.

    But of course since he was on a coveted position, someone was also after his throne. And these people would do everything just to not make her return.

    Well, La had no intentions toe back in that household again.

    "And now I am afraid that since Francais had known that I am awake, he must have told that man that I am alive. Or I guess he had already known that I am alive. I''m sure that he''s also looking for me. And if he knew that you existed, that man would also go after you and my precious grandchildren."

    What more? His ambition to have a male heir was already fulfilled with Li Wei and Li Jun.

    Then, her children''s life was in great danger if those people learned about them.

    Eunji could only heaved a deep sigh deep down.

    "Don''t worry, Eomma. I''ll try my very best and make sure that they won''t know about where you are. About me and most importantly, about my children." She vowed.

    "Child...if you really wanted to take revenge find out what exactly happened to your sister on the days that she was away from us. She was not herself when she came into our base and started ughtering everyone." La said.

    "Yes, Eomma, she was abducted and was drugged by our enemies. They brainwashed her and controlled her mentally. That''s why she was like that." Eunji told La of what she had known.

    "Poor child. Have you known who did it to her?" La asked.

    "Yes, Eomma." She did. It was Jake''s organization who did it.

    Unfortunately Jake''s organization had be stronger as they seek alliance to other mercenary groups.

    So if she wanted to ughter them to avenge her sister''s death, she had to kill more than a thousand mercenaries.

    It''s not that she couldn''t she just didn''t want to risk her safety.

    She nned to take them one by one in different direction so they won''t know that their enemy was actually one person.

    "One more thing Eomma, Master Liu told me that there''s a possibility for Ana unnie to be alive. In fact, she had approached my husband and introduced herself as me." Eunji didn''t hide this to La.

    "What?" La asked in surprise. The hope to meeting her daughter again was evident in her eyes.

    "Yes, Eomma. But I still have to confirm if it was really her." Eunji added.

    "If it''s her, then I''ll bring her here with us." Eunji promised to La.

    "Please do!" La said in high hopes.

    Eunji smiled at her mother and called it a night.

    "Alright! I think I have to go back now before Sophie started knocking on the doors in this manor to look for me." Eunji said.

    "Go! She''ll cry if she found out that you''re not beside her."

    "Goodnight, Eomma!" Eunji hugged her mother as she wished her a good night.

    "Goodnight to you, too...my Evelina."

    "Sweet dreams, Eomma!"

 Chapter 268 - 267: Calm Down. Its Just Me.

    Before they left for Beijing, Eunji took a quick trip to where J was being held captive.

    It was not far from Master Liu''s manor. But the ce would not be easy to locate through GPS either. She had made sure that this ce was a blind spot that even the satellite hovering in the skies above could not see.

    She had driven her Audi 8 into the location and as usual, Angelina was apanying her and was sitting on the passenger''s seat.

    While they were on the way, Angelina looked at Eunji with a frown but Eunji ignored her.

    "What are we doing here?" She asked as soon as they arrived in front of a seemingly abandoned warehouse out of nowhere.

    "To meet and check on your lover." Eunji teased as she winked at Angelina.

    "Oh geez! Stop that! I don''t have a lover!" She then scoffed as she unbuckled her seat belt and opened the door for her to go out.

    Eunji only chuckled as she heard Angelina''s denial.

    Angelina on the other hand, zipped up her jacket up to her neck as the weather was still cold though it won''t take long for the seasons to shift soon.

    The month had just started and before the month ended would be the triplet''s birthday.

    Eunji had approximately two to three weeks maximum to talk to Nathan and hopefully reunite with the family she had left in Beijing. And for Nathan to meet their other daughter here in Seoul if he wanted to.

    Eunji went out of the car and fixed her clothes.

    Both of them didn''t bother wearing their gold masks and the skin masks as this area was secured.

    There were KSA agents guarding around the perimeter, too. Also, she had installed security cameras and traps and sensors around so any unauthorized or uninvited personing in the area would easily be caught and subject for questioning by her people.

    As mentioned earlier, this ce was not in the map. What more, it was covered by the thick bushes and tall trees.

    This area was pretty secluded for the world.

    But why did she know such ce?

    Her father Kim Nam Joon had brought her here when she was little. In this very abandoned looking warehouse.

    As soon as they saw the two women arriving, the fifteen KSA agents guarding the area came forward and was in full alert. They then pointed their guns at them both.

    However, Eunji and Angelina remained calm.

    From their bodynguage, they were newly promoted junior agents and had not seen Eunji personally.

    Seeing his subordinates'' reaction, leader of the agents almost peed on his pants as he immediately came forward and scolded them.

    "Put down your weapons!" He yelled with authority.

    "But Monkey! Aren''t we going to capture and interrogate them?!" One squad member stepped forward and challenged his words.

    "Don''t tell me you received some favor from them that''s why you know them? Have you slept with them?" He mocked the squad leader and looked at Eunji with dirty gaze.

    "Are you out of your mind?! Take back what you have said. You don''t even know them!" Monkey roared in anger as he scolded him.

    As the leader of the squad, he had the duty to discipline every members to respect his authority in the team but seems like he was incapable of doing now. The man was close minded obviously.

    In fact, he (the rebelling member) had no intention of stopping. Little did he know, the more he talked, the more he was digging his own grave.

    Monkey hoped that Eunji would not look at the rest of his members like him.

    From their bodynguage and argument, it was pretty obvious that there''s a feud between them.

    And it''s toote for them to hide or deny this to Eunji.

    "Even if they''re extra-ordinarily beautiful like an angel, don''t be deceived with their looks everyone! What if they''re enemies? Let''s capture and torture them. We could ask the big boss to give them to uster to have fun with. From the looks of it, seems like Monkey had already slept with one of them."

    Eunji raised a brow to the squad leader with the code name Monkey, who''s face had turned pale because of what his member had just said.

    It was obvious that he was deeply embarrassed in front of the big boss!

    It was obvious that there''s no way he could save him now. He had dug up his own grave. But he could still save the rest of the entire squad, right?

    "Even up to this point, you still want to challenge my authority in this squad, Cobra? Fine! But don''t drag the entire squad!" Squad Leader Monkey sighed helplessly.

    Hearing him sounded as if he was giving up, the member with the code name Cobra smirked as he thought he was finally sessful.

    However, his happiness was short-lived as Squad Leader Monkey informed not only him but everyone of these twodies'' identities.

    "Do you want to capture and interrogate the big boss? Go ahead! Do it alone if you are capable. I will step-down and let you take over and be the leader of this squad instead!" The squad leader told him at the same time letting everyone knew that they were actually facing the big boss.

    But who would have thought that he would dig a deeper grave this time?

    The idiot did not believe Monkey''s words. He even mocked Monkey for trying to fool them.

    He even looked at him with a smug expression. He was about to continue mocking Monkey when Eunji who already had enough of this nonsense finally spoke.

    "Monkey, is this how you handle your people? It''s quite disappointing." She immediately asked Monkey, ignoring the person who had just wasted his venom by biting the diamond suit that she had been wearing.

    Hearing Eunji''s words, Cobra''s smug expression on his face was reced with a frown.

    "Mistress! I''ll take full responsibility of their misbehavior! Spare them Mistress!" He dropped down on his knees as he asked for forgiveness for being ipetent.

    "How can I trust them if they don''t even obey your words? I put you to lead this mission so your words as their leader represents mine. Questioning your authority was the same as questioning me!" Eunji spat!

    Cobra frowned deeper when he heard Eunji''s words. But the next seconds, it would then be reced with something worthy of ridicule.

    "Oh, right! I didn''t announce my visit today, so I guess, it''s partially my fault." Eunji then took her KSA phone and started dialing numbers and then all the phones that the agents kept on their pocket all the time rang like a chain reaction.

    They then took their phones out and temporarily lowered their weapons down.

    Cobra was no exception.

    Monkey didn''t pick up his because he knew the significance of this call.

    "Aren''t you all going to answer the call? It seems pretty urgent." Angelina who was enjoying the show spoke with arms crossed over her chest.

    Cobra still didn''t believe that it was Eunji who had made the call.

    No! He didn''t want to believe at all!

    What if it was just a coincidence? And besides, they didn''t know the gender of their big boss. As he thought of this, he calmed down a little.

    So among the other members, he confidently answered the call to prove that she was only faking it.

    "Hel-lo?" Even so, his voice still trembled a little because of nerves.

    Eunji looked bored as she ced the phone on her ear. She then pressed a button and then spoke slowly.

    "Calm down. It''s just me." Eunji said with her brows raised towards him.

    It was not only Cobra who heard her voice, everyone did as the button she had pressed earlier controlled the volume of all the phones that was on call with it even if they didn''t answer her call.

    The phone that she was holding now was the master phone of all the KSA phones all the KSA agents had used.

    Though she had used simple words, the impact it caused to them was beyond that. They felt like a bucket full with both ice and water was being poured over their head without warning.

    They immediately dropped on their weapons and then on their knees as they asked for forgiveness because of what they had done.

    Among them, Cobra had the worst reaction. All the colors in his face was gone and he looked like a ghost because of how pale he was.

    He looked like someone who was currently suffering from severe diarrhea.

    As she achieved the result that she wanted, Eunji then ended the call and ced the phone back to her pocket.

    She then looked at Monkey who was still bowing down and was still on his knees.

    "Everyone get up! Except for him." Eunji coldly said.

    Everyone followed including Monkey.

    Cobra then looked up at the rest of his teammates with hatred.

    Especially to Monkey. Had he told them immediately who they were, he would never say those words to her. He would even say flowery words to her to curry favor from the boss.

    He would not be in this dangerous position.

    And who would have thought that their big boss was actually a woman and not a man?!

    "Cobra, right? What right do you have to stay as one of my KSA agents? Why should I let you stay?"

    "I--" he could not even find words that could save his tiny ass from Eunji''s wrath.

    "What? The cat got your tongue?" Angelina said in a mocking tone.

    "No, I didn''t know!" Was the first sentence he finally spoke after receiving the big shock.

    "Mistress! Give me another chance!" He followed up.

    "Is this the right attitude of an agent serving me? Instead of admitting your mistakes and apologize, you''re trying to me your misfortunes to others?" Eunji spoke softly but still her words gave him heavy blows.

    "Someone like you had no ce in KSA." Eunji gave his verdict.

    "No! Please Mistress! Spare me! I''ll change!" He said in plead and even went closer to Eunji to give a kowtow to show his sincerity even if thetter didn''t ask for it.

    But, Eunji''s words was already absolute.

    And Eunji only ignored him even if he was already giving her a kowtow.

    Seeing that even no matter how much he begged, he was finally done, anger rose in his heart.

    He then thought of grabbing Eunji''s legs intending to make her out of bnce but who would have thought that when he was about to grab Eunji''s leg, she dodged his sneak attack by hopping from her position to the left.

    Seeing his attempt failed. He then used his hands for support on the ground as he propelled himself up in the air and made some back flips away andnded in standing position five meters from her.

    Since he was already humiliated by her, he wanted to get his revenge from her by defeating her.

    He never believed that a woman could defeat him, a man, inbat.

    Seeing that Cobra wanted to attack the boss, everyone gathered around to protect Eunji from him.

    "What now? Are you trying to use your title of being the boss and seek refuge from them? You know what, I joined KSA because I thought that it was a legion of strong men. But who would have thought that this organization was actually being lead by a woman?" He spat.

    Cobra obviously had a prejudice towards women in position.

    "Enough Cobra! If you still want to keep your life! Take back what you had said and apologize sincerely!" Monkey yelled as he tried to put some sense on Cobra''s empty skull.

    Cobra''s brain was obviously poisoned by his own poison.

    "Stop wasting your energy to someone who is already ready to be on his grave." Eunji spoke a bit harsher this time.

    What Cobra had just did had made him earned the final ticket to his impeding doom.

    "Monkey! I want you to make a report to the head quarters about this incident. All the agents involved in this incident would be ced under two months probation excluding you. While on probation, they would be demoted of their current ranks."

    She then looked at Cobra who was standing proudly in front of them.

    "While him, leave him to me." She spat.

    She then took away Monkey''s gun from his belt and she slowly walked towards Cobra.

    Cobra thought that she would shoot him with it. Thus he also took his gun and aimed it to Eunji.

    He was pretty confident with his shooting speed after all. But who would have thought that Eunji didn''t follow the choreography forming in his head.

    Without warning she threw the gun towards him at full speed which caused Cobra to be caught off-guard.

    But what shocked everyone was what happened next.

 Chapter 269 - 268: The Performance

    In a blink of an eye, Eunji was already behind him. Gripping the arm which was holding his gun.

    The gun that Eunji had thrown sure hit his forehead and had fallen on the ground stunning him in the process.

    Cobra was rtively taller than Eunji. The guy was six feet tall and with a good build.

    Where as Eunji, she stood five feet nine inches.

    The three inches difference in height was not much of a big deal. She could take him down instantly in which she did in the next moments.

    Gripping his forearm tightly, Eunji used her strength to redirect the nozzle of the gun to the ground and used his own forefinger to pull the trigger hitting himself on the thigh.

    "Ahhhh!!" He screamed.

    After that, Eunji then took the gun and took advantage of the moment that he was still in screaming in pain because of shooting himself.

    Eunji then disassembled the gun in front of everyone.

    All of these happened in less than twelve seconds.

    Everyone was amazed to witness how fast she could do it. Her speed was beyond exnation. No matter how long they would train as an agent, they could never reach that potentia when ites to speed.

    Now they thought Cobra was unlucky for challenging the big boss.

    Cobra had fallen on the ground and had no idea what had just happened.

    When he looked up, Eunji had already given him a punch in the face.

    "Yah!" Cobra then spat the blood out of his mouth as he yelled in anger as he looked at her in hatred.

    But she was not done with him yet. Eunji then kicked him strongly on the side creating a crisp sound of bone breaking that resonated on the air.

    Everyone looked at Eunji in horror as they heard it all.

    How could her kick broke Cobra''s ribs?

    "Ahh!!" He yelled one more time in pain as he coiled up in pain and spat blood.

    Eunji then took advantage of his pain and she gathered both of his arms behind him and sat on them using her weight to lock them in ce.

    She then grabbed a handful of his hair while her domineering voice sounded.

    "Tell me. Tell me who sent you to be a mole?!" Eunji interrogated him.

    Cobra thenughed hysterically as soon as he heard Eunji interrogation.

    He then opened his mouth and finally spoke.

    "If you''re really that capable, why are you asking me then?" Based on his tone alone, it was clear that he was not denying it.

    He wanted to piss Eunji but she was not buying it either.

    "Mistress! Seems like there''s a misunderstanding here. He''s not a traitor."

    Monkey interrupted but he himself was unsure. He had trained with Cobra since day one and he didn''t find anything suspicious about him. Except that recently, he would often challenge him...which he thought was pretty normal.

    Eunji didn''t look at him but focused on the man she had pinned underneath her.

    Eunji only chuckled as she heard his taunting question.

    "Yah! Do you really think that I can''t extract from you the truth?" She spat at him coldly.

    She then mmed Cobra''s face on the ground a couple of times mercilessly making his face to bleed and be covered with dirt.

    "Look at me!" She said and Cobra had no other choice but to follow.

    His face was already in between her palm and was forcing her to look at him.

    "You''ll tell me what you know. Nothing more, nothing less!"She coldly said.

    Cobra wanted to resist at first but as he looked at Eunji''s eyes, he could no longer bear to do so.

    Eunji used her eyes as she moved them from left to right and then looked at her with her fierce and intimidating eyes.

    Those amber and green eyes had already hypnotized him without his knowledge.

    The next second, he was already under her control. His eyes turned nk and he was emotionless.

    "It was a man in a cloak who approached and told me to join in KSA. He said that I''ll meet the strongest person when I joined. And that person''s the boss of KSA." He started.

    "And when I did, I have to report back to him on what the big boss looked like. And also report on what was happening inside the organization." He continued.

    "When will this happen? When are you going to report to him?" She interrupted.

    "He''ll checked on me from time to time if I already have the lead. But I told him that only when I was promoted to a certain rank when I could meet the boss personally. So he had not contacted me yet."

    "How does this person contact you?" She asked.

    "He''ll send me a message on where and when we will be meeting. And I just have to show up in that location at the exact time." He said.

    "Have you found out much?" She asked him.

    "Not that much. The elder agents were so secretive and so loyal to you." Cobra told Eunji. But he did told her what he had discovered as an agent of KSA.

    "Anything else he wanted you to do?" She asked him.

    "Nothing more." Cobra finished.

    That''s it. A minute had already passed and he was free from her hypnosis.

    "What happened?" He mumbled.

    Eunji then released his face but not his body.

    "You had just confessed what you had known to me." She smirked and then pulled out a dagger from her boots and cut his throat.

    The way she did it was so fast that no blood stained the dagger she had used.

    Secondster, blood gushed out from his throat staining the ground red.

    Cobra struggled as he tried his best to stop them from flowing out of his neck but his attempt was futile.

    Eunji on the other hand, stood up calmly and left him bleeding there to death.

    She calmly tucked the dagger back on her boots and walked towards the entrance of the warehouse.

    Monkey hurriedly opened it for her and she went in.

    But before she fully entered, she looked back towards the remaining agents who were still in horror behind her and said, "That''s the consequences of trying to deceive me and being disloyal to me! Should you pledge your loyalty, I''ll be your friend but I''ll be your worse nightmare should you be just like him.''"

    She then looked at Monkey and told him, "Burn the body. I want a list of his remaining family and rtives. Or anyone who would look for him."

    She wanted to give them at least marypensation for killing him.

    "Alright Mistress. I''ll give you the list before this day ended!" Monkey promised.

    Call Eunji heartless but that''s just how she would do for those people who tried to deceive her and became traitor. If she would not set him as an example and set him free despite knowing everything then, these agents would surely thought that she''s so lenient and soft-hearted.

    That she''s easy to fool. And she didn''t want that to happen. She didn''t want to encounter another traitor.

    Speaking of the traitor, Eunji asked Monkey again, "How''s Lion?" She asked him.

    "Lion''s still clueless on who locked him inside." Monkey said.

    The reason why she chose a team of newly promoted agents was J had not seen them yet. He had not recognized them as senior agents. Fresh from their promotion, she had immediately given them this task.

    But who would have thought that this small show happened right before she met J?

    "That''s good." She said.

    "I''ll request Eagle to give you a new batch of squad members to lead. Be sure that they won''t challenge you again. Understood?" She told him.

    "Yes, Mistress!" He heaved a sigh because Eunji still belived in him. But still, he felt bad for them though.

    Eunji then looked at Angelina who was standing behind her.

    "We will meet your lover soon. Don''t worry." She teased.

    "Geez! I told you I don''t have a lover." She denied.

    "Okay..." Eunji shrugged her shoulder as if acknowledging her misjudgment on the topic.

    As they entered the warehouse, Eunji then scanned the area.

    The warehouse was actually empty.

    Eunji then walked towards the corner of the warehouse and stomped on something there.

    When she did, the middle of the floor slide-opened revealing a spiral staircase going below the ground.

    Eunji took the initiative and walked towards there.

    "Guard the premises while Angelina and I will go down." She instructed.

    "Yes Mistress!" Monkey said as he walked out and do what Eunji told him.

    While Angelina moved forward to apany Eunji in descending down below.

    "Has he been here all along?" Angelina asked.

    "Yes." Eunji didn''t deny.

    "What are you going to do to him? You''re not going to kill him, right?" Angelina asked softly but Eunji would only answer her question vaguely.

    "It depends..." Eunji said.

    Depends on what?

    The performance.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll inform you beforehand." Eunji even winked at her.

    Angelina only rolled her eyes up as she looked at Eunji.

    ''Whatever!'' She thought.

    She then focused her attention as she looked down the bottom. The steps were covered with LED which enabled them to see their steps.

    A spiral wall was covering the side of the staircase blocking the view of what the interior looked like.

    The duo continued climbing down the stairs until they reached the floor.

    What weed them was a long hallway with a strip of neon LED lights as the only light source that illuminated the way.

    The hallway was quite dark as the walls were painted with grey.

    It gave off the eerie vibe to be honest. Especially when the lights were off.

    "Follow me." Eunji told Angelina and she did.

    Eunji''s demeanor changed as soon as they stepped closer to where J was being held captive.

    After walking approximately fifty steps, Eunji stopped and turned to their right as they faced steel a door.

    Eunji punched in the codes and her key card before the door unlocks.

    The pressure building up inside was released as soon as the door opened.

    As soon as they stepped inside, the lights in the room opened.

    Angelina heaved a sigh as finally she could see white light and not darkness.

    It took time for her eyes to adjust.

    And when they did, she saw a hospital bed in the middle.

    And someone was being tied on the middle of it.

    He was wearing a hospital gown like that of a patient.

    They waited for him to wake up and when he did, as expected, he immediately got up from his sleeping position when he saw Eunji and Angelina in front of him.

    "Eunji!" He cried.

    "Thank god you found me! An unknown group of people abducted and locked me up here!" He said in helplessness trying to be pity.

    "Untie me please and I''ll take them down myself!" He continued.

    But he then stopped when he realized something was odd.

    "Eunji? What''s going on? Aren''t you going to untie me?" He looked at her with an interrogative look.

    Eunji sighed as she looked at him.

    She pursed her lips as she studied his condition.

    She then looked at Angelina and then back to J.

    "What''s going on? Shouldn''t I be the one asking you that question instead?"

 Chapter 270 - 269: The Truth About J

    "What''s going on? Shouldn''t I be the one asking you that question instead?"

    "Wh-at do yo-u mean?" Jin Jie stuttered as he nervously asked her.

    ''Does she already know what I am up to?'' He asked himself.

    "You know me J. I hate traitors and pretenders. Especially if the people who backstabbed family members." Eunji meaningfully said.

    "Tell me J. Why? Why did you dare to do it?" She continued.

    "Eunji...what do you mean? I don''t know what you''re talking about." He tried to deny.

    "Really? Where should I start then?" Eunji asked with a scoff.

    "Stealing funds from mypany and depositing it to an unknown bank ount overseas. Using some of the KSA agents for your own benefits. Arranging someone to harm my husband and indirectly participating in my ident. How do you plead?" Eunji asked.

    "That''s nonsense. Eunji I would never do all of that." He said.

    "If you''re the original J, I''ll believe you." Eunji said.

    Then secondster like on cue, the door of the room opened and someone walked-in inside the room who was wearing a mask.

    The man lying on the bed frowned as he saw the person getting inside the room and was wearing the familiar eagle mask.

    Angelina wondered why Eagle hade. Maybe he was asked by Eunji to do something for her.

    Ignoring everyone''s curious gaze, Eagle removed the mask and revealed his face to them.

    The man lying on the bed was shocked.

    Who wouldn''t? You would be shock to see another person having the same face as you did. But was that really the case?

    Angelina was also confused. Especially when she saw two Jin Jie inside this room. One that was standing and one was lying on the bed in front of her.

    "Eve." J greeted Eunji.

    "Mm." Eunji greeted him back and they made their usual handshake. Something that only them was familiar and could do.

    "Wait, what''s going on?" Angelina asked no one in particr but she was obviously addressing it to the person who could gave her an answer.

    Eunji only gave her an apologetic look and mouthed ''I''m sorry'' to her before she continued interrogating the man.

    "And, how about pretending to be J all this time? I salute you for your handwork and dedication." Eunji chuckled as she looked at him with a taunting gaze.

    "Ling Bao, how long do you n to deceive me and everyone?" Eunji asked the man lying in bed coldly.

    Hearing his cover was already blown up, the man lying on the bed felt fear deep inside and it was obvious on the surface.

    ***shback***

    Almost Two years ago....

    Three days before the ident happened, Eunji received a message from J that someone was closely following and monitoring his every actions.

    That''s why he warned Eunji to be extra careful especially when J had this feeling that it might affect Eunji as well.

    On the day of the ident, J was going to the location where the woman who sent that email to Eunji was staying.

    When he was going near, an armed van stopped them mid-way and J was forced out of the van. All of their men were killed on the spot. Then that man who looked exactly like him reced him and his men.

    So the person who arrived in the hospital was not actually J but the impostor.

    And J on the other hand was brought in this unknown ce and was held captive there for a month.

    He was left there to starve to death.

    J soon found out that the people behind these were actually his family and the Ling. And the impostor who was exploiting his identity was actually Ling Bao who had undergone stic surgery to look like him.

    They had exhausted all of their remaining resources for this n to seed together with the backing of a mysterious person from overseas whom they had convinced to have a business deal with should they seed.

    After all, QPRC Inc was like a hot pie for everyone given it''s newly established reputation in the field of hotel and amodation.

    They wanted to kill Eunji so they could take over both KSA and QPRC, Inc.

    They wanted to rece J''s position as the manager of QPRC, Inc. and that of KSA. They somehow managed to find out his connection to KSA. He med himself for not being careful enough.

    Well, that was the n. But unfortunate for them, Eunji was actually alive.

    So Ling Bao rushed to South Korea to be with her in J''s ce.

    Everything was sailing smoothly ording to their n but then J happened to free himself from being a captive a week after he was told that Eunji had contacted him and told him that she was alive and was on Seoul and needed his help.

    He was fuming in anger after he knew that Ling Bao had already flown to Seoul to rece him. So he looked for ways to escape and he sessfully did. He then faked his own death just like what Eunji did to fool everyone.

    No news of his death was announce or it would spoilt their scheme.

    And J used that as his advantage.

    The original J immediately went to look for Eunji and when he sessfully did he warned her of what was going on exactly. And told her of what he had known and what was their n all along.

    Good thing Eunji learned all of these earlier making her and J to formte their strategy on how to handle their current situation.

    Aftering up with a detailed n, she then started to limit the fake J''s movement inside ELEK and KSA.

    ***End of shback***

    She felt sorry for Angelina for not knowing this beforehand. Well, she had reminded her that J should not be trusted really.

    It was alreadyte when she found out that the two was involved in this no strings attached arrangement.

    But then, Angelina was clearly falling for the guy and she was in denial of her feelings.

    And that''s when Eunji knew all of these nonsense should stop.

    As for the Ling and the Jin, she had them closely monitored and made them think that they had seeded on their n.

    That also means losing almost a billion dors in the process.

    But would she really let them off the hook considering what they had schemed behind her back?

    Of course not!

    As for J. He had been hiding on the shadows. Keeping in tabs with what the fake J was doing and his family.

    He would sometimes intercept their operations and they didn''t know it was actually the real J whom they thought was actually dead.

    Eunji and him made this very detailed n.

    Eunji used the memory transfer method that she and Ana had undergone back then.

    It would usually be Eunji who would intercept Ling Bao and knocked him off with sedatives. The moment he passed out, J would then go into that meeting ce.

    After the meeting, J would thene back to Eunji and they would do the same method again.

    So Ling Bao would know what had happened as if it was actually him who met them.

    And all of these happened at this very ce. In one of the rooms here, that machine that made everything possible was resting. And no one else knew about it except from her, J and Master Liu.

    Thanks to the drug paired with hypnotism, their n went well. Unfortunately, this shoulde to a stop.

    The continuous recopying and transferring of memory from one person to another had side effects when they had reached a certain number of sessions though.

    And they had already reached that limit so they decided to stop.

    Going back to the present, Eunji smiled in gratitude as she looked at J.

    She was thankful of his help even if it would make him turn his backs against his own family.

    J was never a selfish person and knew of his limits. He also respected and had been genuinely happy with Eunji''s decision to marry Nathan which was contrast to his current behavior. A proof that it was not actually him.

    You may copy someone''s face but you could never imitate a person''s genuine attitude and behavior.

    They also underestimated J and Eunji''s bonding that was more than that of being siblings.

    Good thing they didn''t know of her true background as an ex-assassin as J, Alora and Eunji had made sure to sensor that information from unimportant people.

    And the Jin and the Ling didn''t knew what she had been doing when they were not watching her.

    "No! Eunji! Don''t be fooled by that person. This is the real me! He''s an impostor!" He insisted to continue on his lie.

    "Oh?" She raised her brew a little in amusement.

    "Ling Bao, don''t you have any shame at all?" She asked him.

    "Do you really think you could fool mepletely?" She continued.

    "The first time I met you in Seoul I knew that something was off about you. s! A monthter, J, my brother showed up and told me everything proving that you were actually an impostor!" Eunji spat coldly at him.

    "No! That''s not true!" He yelled as he tried his best to deny it.

    But then Eunji smiled at him coldly.

    "You''re lying! Why? Why do you insist that I''m a fake? I have been with you since--"

    "Since when?" Eunji asked him but obviously he didn''t have an answer.

    Eunji and J never talked to others aside from those trusted people when and how they got acquainted from the very beginning.

    "Since..."

    "If I were you, I would just stop pretending." Eunji rolled her eyes as she crossed her arms over her chest.

    "Eunji, you knew all of these yet you didn''t tell me?" Angelina asked Eunji in a betrayed tone.

    "I did tell you a couple of times that I no longer trusted him. It might not be explicitly done but I sure did. I didn''t ask you to get involved with him, did I?" Eunji stated in a matter-of-fact tone hoping that Angelina''s judgment won''t be clouded and judged her wrongly for what she had done.

    Of course Eunji had to be careful. Even to her. There were things that should be left unsaid even to the person you trusted the most.

    "I understand." Angelina said softly.

    She''s not someone who didn''t realize and recognize her mistake.

    Well, she could not me no one but herself for what she ended up now.

 Chapter 271 - 270: Telling Her About Ana

    Hearing Angelina''s regret, Eunji sighed deeply.

    "So I was fucking the fake Jin Jie while the real J was Eagle all along?" Angelina asked Eunji.

    "He''s not really Eagle. He sometimes borrows Eagle''s identity to apany me in dangerous missions. And Eagle knew of that." Eunji told her.

    "I know it still upsets you but it was already toote when I found out that you were involved with him, the fake Jin Jie." She continued.

    Seeing that his cover was fully discovered, Ling Bao could no longer insist his stolen identity.

    He furiously looked at Jin Jie with hatred in his eyes.

    "It''s your fault! You should have been dead!" Ling Bao furiously red at Jin Jie. He still could not believe that their n failed.

    "Me?!" J scoffed as he pointed at himself.

    "Do you really think that I would die miserably after locking me up inside that abandoned warehouse and treat me like a dog right?" J spat coldly with a mix of mocking towards Ling Bao.

    "I treated you like a brother after you married my sister but what did you do! me yourself for what you have end up with now?" J angrily spat at Ling Bao.

    "Because of you, my rtionship with Eunji was almost ruined! Because of your scheme, I lost my hand!" J said and rolled up the sleeve on his right arm showing that from his elbow down to his arm, it was already a prosthetic robot that Eunji had made for him.

    Angelina gasped in shock as she saw J''s arm. Not only that, J had lost his right ear too. It was not that obvious because he was wearing a hood and a prosthetic ear.

    J escaped from that ce by burning it. He had to amputate his arm because it got stock during his escape. His face and his ear was burnt but thanks to stic surgery, his face was saved.

    Unfortunately, his ear was forever lost and had to be reced by a prosthetic ear attached on the original area.

    "Today, you will pay for what you have done with J." Eunji looked at him coldly.

    "No! Please Eunji! All I did was to love you! I love you since the day I saw you at the party!" He insisted.

    "I never asked you to! You''re not worthy!" She refuted him harshly angering Ling Bao.

    "And who''s worthy of you?! Him?!" He scoffed confidently as he continued, "That husband of yours?! He can''t even keep you and save you." He said.

    "You''re wrong about that. It''s because of the people like you that continuously tried to separate the two of us apart!" Eunji was clearly done with him.

    "And today, I''ll end this madness." She said.

    "Wait! What are you going to do?" He cried in rm.

    But Eunji did not hear his cries and she looked at Ling Bao with deep hatred then she turned her attention to J who was now holding a syringe and a vial of a drug.

    He then pierced the needle on the vial and transferred all of its contents on it.

    "Is there anything else you want to say before I''ll end you?" Eunji spoke as she took the syringe from J''s hands and then walked towards him.

    "No...don''t please spare me! Eunji! You''re so cruel! All I did was to love you...wholeheartedly." He said with deep hatred and regret.

    Eunji didn''t listen to his rant and she used hypnosis to him once again.

    "Tell me who are those people you have talked with inside the pub in Paris." She demanded after she saw his eyes had became nk.

    "I don''t know...I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ling Bao said.

    Eunji frowned as she heard him. She then looked at J with a questioning look making J to sigh.

    "Later," was what he could only tell her.

    He knew there''s no way he could hide this fact from Eunji.

    Eunji felt that she was actually being betrayed by Jin Jie by hiding this from her.

    Jin Jie on the other hand thought that he was careful enough in doing this but he was not.

    Eunji looked at J with a heavy heart and injected the syringe to Ling Bao killing him in the process immediately.

    After what happened inside, J and Eunji walked out of the room leaving Angelina alone with Ling Bao''s dead body.

    J and Eunji walked towards her office which was one of the rooms in this facility.

    As she entered, she immediately turned around to J and looked at him with her questioning look.

    "Speak." She coldly said.

    "Seems like you know what I did in Paris." J sighed.

    "Can we please at least sit down so we could talk this out properly?" He asked trying to ease down the tension in the atmosphere.

    "Sit if you want to." She told him indifferently.

    Obviously she was angry.

    "How long do you n to hide this from me, J?" She asked him finally.

    "I didn''t mean to. It''s not my intention." He defended.

    "For goodness sake J! You know I hate secrets. But why? What have you done!" She told him in helplessness.

    "I''m sorry Eunji. I really thought that what I did would benefit you." He said.

    "What? Are you even listening to yourself? Tell me!" Eunji said in her pleading tone.

    J sighed as he had no choice but to satisfy her with his answer.

    "Eunji...that night, they were Anastasia and Jonathan Rnd, Kelly''s biological father, whom I came to meet." He said.

    "What?" Eunji mumbled in disbelief.

    "My sister?" She asked him.

    "Yes. Your sister''s alive and it was Jonathan Rnd who was helping her." J continued.

    This made Eunji to be silent.

    "Based on your reaction, I guess you already have an idea that she''s alive?" He asked.

    Eunji remained silent. She was neither admitting nor denying his question.

    "Master Liu told me about the possibility. He told me yesterday that someone approached my family and pretended to be me." She said.

    "Well I guess, she''s already starting her n." He said.

    "What n?" She asked him.

    "She''s out for Nathan''s blood." He answered.

    "Wh-at? What do you mean?" She asked curiously.

    "She wanted to hurt Nathan...I don''t exactly know how he hurt her in the past. She didn''t tell me at all. I guess, she didn''t fully trust me. She only said that Nathan hurt her in the past." He said.

    "I was also told that Michael Rnd somehow had an involvement to what happened that night with your whole family and the people in the base." He revealed.

    "What?" Eunji spat in disbelief.

    "And I guess he intended to meddle with your memory of what happened that night and the reason why you''re in depression for a long time to buy time." He told his theory.

    "How..." Eunji furrowed as she tried to put the puzzle pieces together.

    "Ana revealed that Mike Rnd had some love interest with your mother. He wanted to take your mother from your dad." Jin Jie added.

    Something clicked on Eunji''s mind as she heard histter statement.

    Her eyes widened as she thought of something.

    "Since when did you know that Ana''s actually alive?" She asked him.

    "I''ve known it when I went abroad for that surgery that you had arranged for me." He sincerely confessed.

    "What?! How could you!" She yelled at him.

    "When I was about to go into the operating room, someone came inside my room. When I opened, I was shocked that it was Uncle Mike but he actually was not. He introduced himself as Jonathan Rnd. He then brought me to this ce where I saw Ana was lying down. He exined to me what happened to her. And why she was still in aa." He added.

    "He told me to keep this a secret as we still didn''t know when Ana would wake up. They had their reasons and they wanted my help. I didn''t know what kind of help they were talking about. When Ana woke up, she told me what kind of help she wanted. She thought that I was still in love with you. So she wanted me to keep you away from Nathan and be with you in the end."

    "What?" Eunji felt like her head had a short-circuit after she heard that.

    "Eunji, your sister...I don''t feel right about her. What ever they were nning, I decided to y along. I have to know what she was actually up to between you and Nathan. She wanted to hurt Nathan and if you get involved, she could not promise not to hurt you."

    Eunji had became silent.

    She somehow knew what J was trying to say.

    "Until when do you n to hide this from me?" She looked at him. Somehow the anger that she felt for J subsided a little bit.

    "Honestly, I don''t n on telling you this. I n to stop them with the best of my ability. You''re already busy doing something. I don''t want this to add up on your burden." J said.

    Would Eunji believed him though?

    "J...do you realize that I have every rights on Earth to know about my sister?!" She asked him.

    ''With what you''ve done, I don''t think I could trust you honestly.'' She continued in her mind.

    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." He bowed down his head as he asked for her forgiveness.

    But Eunji remained silent.

    "Is there anything else you wanted to tell me?" She asked him.

    "That''s all that I''m hiding from you. Nothing more." He said.

    But Eunji doubted him. She felt that there''s something deeper on the picture.

    "If you found more from them, tell me." She said.

    Eunji was idirectly trying to give J an opportunity to say it to her when he''s ready. She wanted him to prove his loyalty.

    J knew that Eunji was already doubting him. It was sad reality that he had to ept after hiding such big news from her.

    "Eunji, know that I never meant to bring you harm." He sincerely said.

    "I know." ''And I hope so J.'' Eunji acknowledged that.

    "Now that you knew that your sister''s alive, what are you going to do?" He asked her.

    "I don''t know...I don''t want to think about it at the moment." Eunji said.

    "Anyways, now that Ling Bao''s dead, I guess, it''s time for me to punish the Ling and the Jin." She said trying to change the topic.

    "En! Tell me what I should do next."

    "For now. Be in Ling Bao''s ce. You know what to do." Eunji casually instructed.

    "Okay."

 Chapter 272 - 271: Back To Beijing

    Eunji left the ce with doubt lingering in her mind.

    She could ept if it was Ling Bao, the fake J, who was betraying her but she could never ept if it was Jin Jie, the Jie whom she had treated like her own brother who would do it to her.

    Well, she thought it was bound to happen. But she didn''t want to ept that.

    She still gave J the benefit of the doubt given the bond and the rtionship they shared. She just hoped that J would take the chance she had given him and would tell her everything (all of it) that he knew.

    As she was driving towards the airport, Eunji looked at Angelina on the passenger seat of the car.

    Until now, she was sure that Angelina still could not take what she had discovered today. Everything must have not sunk in yet.

    So, Eunji asked the question which normal humans would ask in this situation.

    "Are you okay?" Eunji checked on her.

    Angelina sighed heavily as she said, "I honestly don''t know what to feel."

    "I understand. That''s just how it is when you''re around me. You have to be extra cautious to the people around." Eunji sympathized.

    "I get it. Thank you for reminding me." Angelina sighed as she epted it.

    "Wow...I never thought his obsession with you would push him to reach such length. stic surgery? Deceit? And you''re such a good actor for ying along with their scheme!" ''It was just me who didn''t realize that I was being yed.'' She continued in his thought.

    "Yeah. Sometimes...love could push a person to do something beyond human understanding. Love could be toxic to someone who was feeling it especially if it''s unrequited." Eunji sighed as she continued, "I never gave him false hopes all through out those encounters we had back in the university. Even when he came and pretended to be J, I acted casually...never gave him the hope that he could be with me. Even J knew of that. I love Nathan so much that I see no one else to grow old with but him. I didn''t made those vows for nothing."

    "Yeah. And it''s just so sad that people suffered when all they did is to love."

    "Mm." Eunji hummed in response.

    "I hope that in another life, he could find the love that is really meant for him." She added.

    "So...J would be doing the impostor J...I mean Ling Bao''s job?" She asked Eunji trying to change the topic.

    "Yes...he will be doing it since I already killed Ling Bao."

    "And he would be going back to his family too?" She followed-up asking.

    "Yes."

    "Aren''t you worried that they would find out? After all, his arm..." Angelina''s voice trailed off as she was unsure if she should say it or not.

    "Yes...He already knew what to do. We had been preparing for this since the day I found out that they caused my ident almost two years ago." She admitted.

    "Don''t tell me you''re worried with him?" She teased Angelina.

    "Isn''t it right to feel worry for someone you know who''s going to take a dangerous mission?" She defended herself from Eunji''s tease.

    "Of course, it''s human nature to feel worry even to someone you don''t know." Eunji epted her reasoning too but she still looked at her with a teasing tone.

    Is it?

    Eunji knew that Angelina had fallen to J. Unfortunately, the J that she thought he was was actually Ling Bao.

    So Eunji wanted to act cupid and help Angelina to correct her feelings to the right person.

    It may sound impossible as sometimes a person fell in love not because of how good looking the other party was but because of the behavior thetter was showing towards the former and howfortable the former felt when thetter was around.

    Physical attraction could be a pre-requisite but it was all those subtle things...those subtle and little habits being developed in time when being around with each other.

    And that''s something that the mind recognized and get used to. Forming a deeper connection and deeper feeling towards the person as time went by.

    Angelina sighed as she knew what Eunji was trying to do.

    "Aigo! Don''t y cupid...okay? Nothing''s going to happen. Whatever that you''re thinking, it won''t happen in the future. J and I is impossible to happen." Angelina dismissed the idea.

    "Okay." Eunji just shrugged. She decided to just look at and observe them in the sidelines...for now.

    If there''s a spark being developedter on, she would support them.

    Hopefully, J had cleared the doubt that she had towards him when that time happened.

    Eunji then put the car in auto-pilot as she reached out for the skin masks and the gold mask from the backseat of her car.

    She was starting to apply for her disguise as they went closer to the airport. Angelina was doing the same thing.

    When they were done, they were already on the airport. Lee Yunha and Baek Dae-jung was already waiting for them at the end of the red carpet. They were dressed on their body guard suits.

    Eunji was already dressed in adies suit when she got out. So did Angelina.

    Together, they looked like the tough and bad-ass women that men should never dare to mess with.

    "Chairman!" The duo greeted Eunji.

    "Tomorrow afternoon, you are scheduled to be in meeting with Mister Bai on Bai Corp building." Angelina shifted into her Personal Assistant attitude towards Eunji.

    "Okay! As soon as wend, make sure that my appointment with Master Bai would go smoothly tomorrow." Eunji instructed.

    "Okay, Devie." Angelina confirmed.

    The trip from Seoul to Beijing was only about two and a half hours so it was still day time when they safelynded.

    It was already passed lunch time when they arrived.

    Eunji and the group drove off towards QPRC to settle with their amodation.

    They decided to not book another ce for privacy issue reasons.

    Of course, QPRC was her home court here in Beijing and all the securities being deployed to guard the area were under KSA.

    In short, she''s safe here. So why would she risk her security to another house?

    She didn''t bother changing into another room. She still used the same penthouse that J had arranged for her since she came back to Beijing two years ago.

    The manager and the receptionist were shocked to see the card she used to register in the front desk earlier.

    They wanted to question her identity but they feared for their job position here in QPRC. So they decided to let her go.

    And besides, they were asked to sign an NDA (Nondisclosure Agreement) before Eunji''s party entered the premises of this resort and casino.

    So their job positions were at risk if they would cause amotion on the lobby.

    Eunji calmly went inside her penthouse apartment here in QPRC.

    "Late lunch would be served after five minutes Chairman." Lee Yunha said.

    The chefs had already started preparing for their lunch in the kitchen here two hours before they arrived. So when they came to QPRC, they were already ting it and ready to served.

    All they had to do now was to bring it up to the apartment and then serve.

    "Okay." Eunji said as she went inside her room.

    She settled her bag on top of her bed and she went to change into a more casual clothes.

    There''s not much difference between the temperature in Seoul and in Beijing.

    It was still cold when she they arrived. Thankfully, the snow had already stopped falling.

    She chose a much morefortable outfit. A pullover on top of her camisole and a ck jeans would do.

    The whole room had a centralized heater so it was warm.

    She decided not to remove her gold mask and continued wearing her skin mask when she walked out of her bedroom.

    Lee Yunha and Baek Dae-jung had seen her in this appearance many times so she''s not worried with them at all.

    They had only seen her in her true appearance once...after that, they had not.

    Eunji was joined by Angelina in the main table while Lee Yunha and Baek Dae-jung ate theirs in the counter.

    It was the usual set-up when they happened to eat any meal with Eunji.

    Eunji had invited them to join her in one table but they insisted on eating on a separate space. So Eunji didn''t ask them again to join her in one table whenever they ate meals together.

    When they were done eating, Angelina excused herself as she went to NJ Holding Inc. building to talk with Marco, Nathan''s assistant.

    This was to make sure that their meeting for tomorrow would run smoothly.

    She was arranged by Eunji to be apanied by Baek Dae-jung and Lee Yunha and other KSA agents since she''s going for a business appointment.

    But Angelina told Eunji that Yunha should stay and apany her there and she''ll bring Dae-jung to her appointment instead.

    Angelina thought that Eunji must have nned to go somewhere else and not want to bring any escorts.

    "And don''t try to put her on sleep just so you could evade her job to watch over you." Angelina told her.

    "Fine." Eunji had reluctantly agreed.

    "Dress something casual, you''re going with meter." Eunji told Lee Yunha who was in her female bodyguard outfit.

    She then looked at Angelina who was looking at her with a skeptical look.

    "I just want to roam around. It''s been a long time since I left. And now that I''m back, I want to see if nothing much had changed here in Beijing." She defended with a tired face but her eyes were clearly determined to do something while Angelina was away.

    "Look at you. Go and sleep first. You''re clearly beaten up by the flight." Angelina teased her.

    "Whatever you nned to do, do it after you''re well-rested. You have waited for this moment. A little more won''t harm, right?" She reminded her.

    "That''s the point. I''ve been punishing myself for a long time...but everything had already went down the drain. I could not wait for another moment to see them again. If you''re in my situation, you''d do the same thing, too." She refuted.

    Angelina was silent. Eunji was right.

    "Fine. Just be careful."

    "I will."

    ***

    "Eve!" La''s voice sounded from the speaker of her phone.

    They were doing face time.

    "Hello Eomma!" Eunji greeted her mom.

    "Eomma, where''s Sophie? Why was it you who answered my call instead of her?" Eunji asked.

    "Sophie don''t want to talk to you. She''s upset that you left her without even saying goodbye." La said while she kept on ncing on her left.

    "Baby...are you there? I''m sorry. Eomma have to leave urgently so that I could bring your present on your birthday." She tried to exin.

    "I''m sure you''ll be happy when you receive it." She added.

    She knew that Sophie was actually sitting on La''s left.

    "Grandma, tell Eomma that I don''t need any other gift. All I need is her beside me." Sophie''s cute yet hurt voice said.

    "Baby, don''t be upset with Eomma, please? I promise to be back before your birthday. I''ll be bringing some guests." She indirectly hinted hoping that she would understand what she was trying to convey.

    "Grandma, tell Eomma that I''m still upset." Sophie spoke to La.

    "Don''t worry Eve, I''ll take good care of your daughter while you''re away." La said.

    "Thank you, Eomma." Eunji said in a sad tone.

    "I love you, baby. I hope you remember that."

    "..." Silence answered her.

    "I love you too, Eomma." Sophie replied after a moment of being silent.

 Chapter 273 - 272: Am I Too Late?

    Eunji and Lee Yunha then left QPRC and drove a BMW car. They used it in driving around the city.

    With Eunji''s direction, Lee Yunha had driven towards the city''s arts center building. She received an intel that the kids were out and were attending this art exhibition being held in there.

    Bai Li Wei was fond in painting so the adults thought that exposing him in such events even at such a young age would be helpful to develop the child''s interest with the said craft.

    And they were being apanied with their Aunt Yuki, Grandma Mei and ''their mother, Eunji'' who was actually Anastasia.

    Nathan was with them, too. In fact, this event was sponsored by Bai Corp. So as the chairman, he had to be there. He was being apanied by Tang Hao as his assistant for this event since Marco was having a meeting with Angelina at NJ Holding, Inc. building.

    As they were driving closer to the venue, she recalled the conversation she had with Angelina while they were inside the car earlier.

    ***shback***

    <em>"What? Your twin sister is alive?" Angelina asked in shock.</em>

    <em>"Yes and she''s with my family now. That''s why all my efforts are thrown down in the drain because she showed up. My mission had beenpromised the moment she came and pretended to be me." Eunji said.</em>

    <em>"Why would she do that?" Angelina asked.</em>

    <em>"I don''t know exactly but J said she was out for my husband''s blood."</em>

    <em>"Wow! That''s just beyond my imagination." Angelina said in disbelief.</em>

    <em>"Yeah. I really thought she died that night. Well, the reports I found had supported thistest development so it''s not that shocking for me. But still..." Eunji sighed.</em>

    <em>"What are you going to do?" Angelina asked her.</em>

    <em>"If you meet her?" She added.</em>

    <em>"Honestly, I don''t know..." Eunji sighed.</em>

    <em>"Why? Aren''t you happy that you had reunited with her? Your mom''s already with you and your sister''s alive. You know...family reunion?" She pried.</em>

    <em>"That''s how I should feel right? But I feel conflicted instead." Eunji admitted.</em>

    <em>"Oho! So you feel threatened? She''s your love rival after all." Angelina said.</em>

    <em>Threatened? If that''s the right word then so be it.</em>

    ***End of shback***

    She wondered what Nathan was doing right now.

    Eunji looked at Lee Yunha but then she looked away immediately.

    As they entered the main entrance of thepound, they were asked to present identifications.

    The security was very tight because of the said event.

    The attendees of the event were a mixture of arts enthusiasts who were also the fans of this famous painter. Or those socialites who didn''t know much about arts but still attended for the sake that women from their circle were also there.

    Except for those who understood what arts is, these socialites were there to apany their male counterparts or to unt their wealth to the other attendees.

    Art exhibitions were a perfect ce for the riches to unt what they have towards the other members in the circles.

    Except for those who loved and appreciated this craft, the rest didn''t care about the masterpieces being disyed after all.

    So given their backgrounds, it should be understandable that the securities within the venue should be tight.

    But the actual reason was because three important people were actually present on one venue.

    Eunji and Lee Yunha had no other choice but to present their identification to prove their respective identities to these guards.

    Yunha had presented her KSA ID card while Eunji presented a fake ID. Something that she''s been used to and a master of doing since time immemorial.

    She also presented an invitation card for this event so they entered with ease.

    But still, they received the skeptical look from the guards because they were underdressed for the event except for the fact that they were driving a BMW.

    They were only wearing white printed T-shirts, thick jacket, jeans and sneakers.

    Eunji was sure that if she didn''t present the invitation card, they won''t be allowed to enter the premises.

    And she was sure that they would receive the same treatment when they enteredter.

    They then entered the building''s lowerground parking lot after they received their parking ticket.

    Lee Yunha drove around to look for a vacant parking space.

    Because some event was also going on in the same building, the parking lot was quite packed.

    Lee Yunha pulled over after she found the vacant parking space finally.

    Before they got out, Eunji and Lee Yunha decided to upgrade their outfit based on the event.

    Good thing there were clothes being packed on the backseat of the car for these kind of situation.

    Lee Yunha removed her thick jacket showing a leather jacket inside before her white shirt was shown.

    She then wore her eye sses and her earpiece. Next was her cap.

    Eunji on the other hand decided to modify her outfit a little.

    She removed her thick jacket and white T-shirt. She changed into a white camisole and put on her white Celine Sartorial Jacket. She also wore her ck boots which gave her an extra four inch height.

    Over all, she was dressed casually smart with her outfit. She did not wear her gold mask since she thought it''s not necessary.

    The conversation she had with J still bothered her.

    The fact that he revealed to Angelina that she''s the chairman of ELEK Group meant that she could not show with her gold mask since Anastasia already knew that it was her.

    So she used this skin mask to get inside.

    "When you address me inside, don''t call me as Chairman. Use Maam instead." She reminded Yunha.

    "Alright, Maam!" Lee Yunha said.

    They walked towards the entrance of the building and they showed the invitation card.

    The event was being held on the second floor of this building.

    When they reached the second floor, they gave the invitation card to the person-in-charge standing on the entrance.

    They were then allowed to enter after verifying that the card they were holding was authentic. And besides, their invitation card actually carried the unique stamp of the artist.

    The event had almost started and they were thest guest to arrive in time.

    Eunji looked around and saw the women wearing cocktail dresses and were holding their significant other''s arms as they were chatting.

    Drink was served early but it would then be stopped when the event started and the guests would walked onto the rooms were the paintings were being disyed to prevent the guests from identally spilling their drinks on the paintings ruining the artist''s creation.

    "The event will begin after five." The event host announced.

    "Don''t stay that close to me. You could roam around if you wanted to." Eunji told Lee Yunha but thetter was dedicated to perform her duty.

    "We''re here to appreciate art and rx. I bring you here to loosen up." Kim Eunji told Lee Yunha.

    "I''m not the Chairman now. Consider this as one of my private affairs." She added.

    Lee Yunha pursed her lips as she looked at her boss.

    She hesitantly made a nod as she was afraid she would be angry at her.

    "Good." Eunji said as they decided to remain on the back.

    As the event started and the guests were ushered to walk into the first chamber were the first batch of painting was being disyed.

    Eunji looked around the venue to look for those familiar faces.

    But to her disappointment, she could not find them.

    Then, she realized one thing.

    Of course, Nathan was very particr with disclosing their children''s identity.

    There''s no way he would expose them in front of these scrutinizing eyes of these people attending this ce.

    There''s a higher chance that they had seen the paintings before everyone and was now probably resting in one of the private lounge in the building where the VIPs were mostly staying.

    She then secretly pressed her earpiece and called Alora to check on the security footage of the building to see where they were.

    "They''re on the East Wing of this building. Third floor. You can use the exit on the forth chamber to ess a secret passage leading to the fire exit that would bring you to the third floor." Alora said.

    "Good. Don''t let them leave the hotel unless I say so." Eunji said.

    "Hmmm, actually, you could meet them if you wanted to see the kids first. They were with mother-inw Mei and your sister-inw Yuki." Alora reported.

    "Where''s Nathan and Ana?" She asked her.

    "Oh...you will meet them at the fourth chamber where the painter of these paintings were waiting with them." She continued.

    "What? Are you sure?" She asked Alora.

    "Affirmative. I must say that you looked exactly like her Mistress." Aloramented.

    "I know."

    "And they looked like a perfect couple together." Alora continued.

    "Stay focused, will you?" She scolded her AI. Sometimes she wondered if she had programmed this AI to be like that of a real human being shown through a LED screen and living inside the cyberspace and having fun with everything that cyberspace was concerned.

    "I am. I am only trying to describe what I''m looking at the moment." Alora tried to defend itself.

    "Show it to me." Eunji told Alora.

    Alora then transfered the footage it was looking on the screen of Eunji''s phone.

    What Eunji saw on the screen made her feel this very familiar feeling resurfacing inside her heart.

    She clenched her free palm into a tight fist as she looked at the man and woman in the screen.

    She saw Nathan was letting Anastasia to hold his arm as they talked with Kai, the painter.

    They were even chuckling and gushing with each other. They seemed happy to be with each other.

    "Am I toote?" She whispered to herself.

    "Mistress?" Alora echoed on her ear.

    "I''m fine." She said.

    ''Nathan, I''ll get you back. I''ll make you mine again.'' She thought.

    "Make sure that no danger wille towards my children. I''lle to themter. For now, I''ll say hello to their dad." She whispered.

    "Alright!" Alora said.

 Chapter 274 - 273: I Only Came Here To Say Hi

    Eunji followed the crowd as they visited every chamber.

    Kai, the name of the artist, was actually not a stranger to her. He''s an acquaintance. He''s from South Korea but he was based on Canada where they happened to bump into each other.

    From thest time she heard of him, he moved here in Beijing after he met his girlfriend and now fianc�� who was a local here.

    As what he had told her when they had this conversation over the phone, he was going to move to Beijing to be closer with his future wife''s family.

    Well, it was Eunji''s idea that he should choose what his heart wanted even if it would mean leaving everything he had in Canada and resettle in a foreignnd.

    He was head over heels in love with his fianc��.

    The fact that majority of the subjects of the painting on the fourth chamber was mostly her, was a big proof of that.

    Eunji scanned around the room and she saw the man she missed the most.

    Unfortunately, he was with her sister who was possessively clinging on his arm. They were talking to Kai and his fianc�� Xia Ning.

    To her disappointment, he could not find any difort on Nathan''s face.

    This made her to feel difort on her chest making her to look away.

    The thought of them hugging and kissing and even doing what married couples do made her heart like it was being torn apart. A lump was slowly forming on her throat and her eyes was starting to go red.

    But Eunji stopped herself from showing that she was hurt after she saw them acting being affectionate in front of everyone.

    She wondered if they had shared a bed together and had s*x in their own bed.

    ''God No!'' Her mind screamed as she could not and didn''t want to ept that thought of happening for real at all.

    ''That''s the price you get for leaving him as if it was for good.'' Her mind mocked her.

    Ana met Nathan before she did. They almost had a family should that day didn''t happen. They should have been the real couple and Nathan and her should have been inws.

    ''Hey, you still had not talked to your sister on what she wanted from Nathan?'' Her mind reminded her.

    ''You should warn him of the danger that she would bring on Nathan and to your family.'' She continued.

    Maybe...maybe Nathan was like every man who could be easily deceived by just the appearance.

    She thought he loved her because they had that special connection that no one could fake.

    Oh boy! Seems like she was wrong.

    And for Ana, her sister, Eunji was still clueless of her motives as to why she had approached her family.

    Did she want to rece her ce and be Nathan''s wife? What if she wanted that. Based on her bodynguage, she looked like she had feelings with Nathan.

    In fact, there''s no trace of hate in her eyes as she looked at Nathan, only love and affection. If she''s only faking it, then she''s an A-lister of an actress!

    Well, as an assassin or a mercenary who liked to y with the targets before killing them, acting was such a very important skill to possess and Anastasia was one of the best actress she had met.

    That''s why it was hard for Eunji to read her.

    Her sister could be her worst opponent ever.

    If she would insist ining in between them, what should she do? Should she kill her, too?

    She would do it if she was someone else just like what she had done to Aimee but she''s her damn sister!

    Even if she betrayed her in this life, she could never dare entertain the thought of killing her.

    Aside from Nathan, it was Ana whom she had shared deep connections with.

    So, should she give up her happiness and let her sister be happy with the man they both loved?

    Eunji didn''t want to entertain that idea at all! She didn''t want to lose the person who made her feel that she was special. Who made her feel what loving really meant.

    At the same time, she didn''t want to lose a family member. Not again!

    Eunji seemed to be looking at a certain painting while she was being lost in her thoughts. Because of this, she didn''t realize that Nathan and Kai was actually walking towards her.

    It was Alora who talked on her in-ear earpiece that made her to snap back to reality.

    ''Mistress! Danger''sing!'' Alora said with urgency.

    Recognizing what was exactly going on, Eunji recollected herself and she pretended as if she was looking at the painting and appreciating it.

    Xia Ning and Ana must have gone to the powder room together.

    Well, that''s a woman thing to do. It''s prettymon.

    A clearing of throat made her acknowledge that they were already behind her.

    She turned around and saw Kai frowning and at then smiled upon recognizing who she was.

    "If it''s not the aloof Miss D, then who would it be?" He smiled.

    "Kai!" Eunji smiled back and the two exchanged a friendly hug.

    Eunji immediately broke off the hug when she felt sharp gazes looking towards them making her ufortable.

    "Oh my! I''m d you made it! I didn''t expect you woulde at all!" Kai eximed in happiness when they broke off the hug.

    Though the chances that they met could only be counted in one finger, Kai liked to befriend Eunji after they shared that one conversation about her insights in arts and photography.

    Which for Kai was simply amazing and interesting.

    "You did tell me that you''ll be having an art exhibit here in Beijing. You even sent me an invitation, right? I just happened to be here at the right time and free at the moment so I decided toe." Eunji gave herself an excuse.

    "I did. And even made sure that you''d receive it just in case you changed your mind and came here. I thought Beijing left you a bad impression." Kai gave too much information that Eunji wanted to give him a smack at the back of his head.

    "It''s not like that. I just happened to have painful memories here. Coming here is my first step to making terms with my past." She tried to exin.

    "I''m sorry if I looked underdressed and offended your guests." She apologized.

    "Had I known that they''d be wearing cocktail dresses, I should have worn something close to the theme. Something worthy for the red carpet entrance." Eunji looked at all the women in the room.

    "Ohe on! Be yourself! Who knows you would find a partner among thedies here?" Kai meaningfully said.

    Eunji inwardly face palmed herself when she heard Kai''s statement. Kai thought that she''s a lesbian as she didn''t entertain the boys who were hovering around her when they were at the bar that night.

    "I already found mine long ago, sadly, we have to part ways temporarily. Now, I am here to get that person back." She meaningfully said throwing a side glimpse towards Nathan.

    She inwardly freaked out when she saw him looking at her.

    She hoped that Kai would leave her alone and bring Nathan with him as being around with Nathan had suddenly made her extremely ufortable.

    Kai had been lost on their conversation that he forgot about Nathan who was standing on beside him and everyone''s curious gazes towards them.

    They had not seen Kai being so fond with a woman aside from his fianc��. Seeing their bodynguage, they looked like they had known each other for a long time.

    They wondered if Xia Ning, Kai''s fianc�� knew of her.

    They had been talking fluently in French. If it was in English, it would be easier to understand what they were talking.

    Most of them were clueless but Nathan was not as he could understand what they were saying.

    ''Now, he would thought that I''m gay.'' She said.

    "I''m sorry, let me introduce you to the person who made this art exhibition possible. Miss D, meet the one and only Nathan Bai." Kai finally introduced Nathan to her.

    "It''s nice to meet you again!" Nathan spoke in French as he offered his hand towards her for a handshake.

    Something that''s beyond their wildest imagination.

    They received a news of his wife''s death but he never gave any news of confirmation about it for a year now. They could not even find evidence to support of it that''s why they thought that it was only a malicious rumor trying to ruin the rtionship between him and his wife.

    But they could not help not to be curious. They had not seen them attending any events together ever since they made their marriage public.

    Even the public had not officially met the aloof and mysterious Missus Bai.

    Another rumor resurfaced saying that the marriage was a nominal marriage and they had divorced a few months after because of infidelity.

    And still, Nathan remained silent as usual. He didn''t honor any interviews who wanted to pry in his private life to protect his family especially his three precious children.

    They were far more important than addressing those rumors.

    The fact that he''s still wearing his wedding band meant that he''s still married and he had been loyal with Eunji ever since she was gone.

    He even paid the officer at the marriage registration office to keep them married until forever even if thew might say otherwise.

    Eunji just looked at his hand which was hanging on the air waiting for her response.

    "Likewise." She answered him back in French as she looked at him head on.

    Eunji felt like patting herself on the shoulder as she managed to utter a word under Nathan''s sharp gaze.

    But her eyes watered when she saw the ring on Nathan''s left ring finger.

    She looked away as she tried to pretend that dust had entered her eyes making her to tear up.

    She subconsciously touched her chest as she tried to feel the rings that she had turned into a ne.

    She gave Sophie the promise ring that Nathan had given to her. She made it a part of her daughter''s ne.

    She hoped that Nathan didn''t mind of what she had done to the ring he gave her.

    "Are you okay?" Kai asked as he saw that Eunji was having a difort.

    "Yeah, I''m fine." Eunji shifted back to her poker face.

    "The dust just happened to enter my eyes." She lied.

    "Why didn''t you tell me that the two of you knows each other?" Kai asked.

    "Actually, I already know him. I mean who wouldn''t? He was someone whom everyone wanted to have coborations with. Even my boss wanted to have business with him. Don''t worry. I''m not here for that. I''m here for a vacation, not business rted." Eunji swiftly gave her exnation.

    She didn''t care if she sounded defensive in a sense. All she cared was that she could deliver a good exnation.

    "And we happened to bump into each other when I was on a trip to Paris with the boys a couple of days ago." He meaningfully said.

    "That''s interesting to hear. If I didn''t know that you loved your wife, I would assume that you''re interested with her." Kai gave hisments towards him.

    "And you my dear, had I not known that you swing the other way and actually had your partner, I would think that you''re attracted to Mister Bai." He added this time while looking at her.

    "Yeah. Well...I guess, its now time for you both to go back to your wife and fianc�� before the people here misunderstood us." Eunji cautiously said as she heard from Alora that Ana and Xia Ning had already left the powder room.

    And besides, it''s easy for someone to misunderstood them and might make gossip about them.

    "No! You''re my VIP guest! You shoulde with me while meeting them." Kai insisted.

    "No...I only came here to say ''hi'' to you. And besides, I''m not here for them and it''s not my thing...really. I''d rather have my camera and start taking photos of the scenes outside." She meaningfully said.

    She was clearly hinting a certain someone of something.

    She heaved a sigh when she saw Nathan''s reaction.

    She smiled at Nathan and then to Kai then her phone buzzed so she picked it up.

    It was Angelina calling her.

    "I guess I have to leave. It''s nice to see all of your masterpieces Kai. I once told you to let go and follow your heart and pursue your future wife. Who would have thought that you''ll also find Mister Bai and make him your sponsor? I''m proud of you! She gave Kai onest friendly half hug and then she looked at Nathan.

    "It''s nice to meet you again Mister Bai." Eunji said in French.

    "Goodbye!" She bid her goodbye to both Kai and Nathan.

    "Wait! How long will you be staying here in Beijing? Can we invite you for dinnerter?" Kai suddenly asked as he didn''t want to ept her leaving so early.

    He wanted to hang out with her.

    "I don''t even know where you are staying." He added.

    "I''m not free tonight. I''m going to visit my lover tonight." She answered him meaningfully.

    "I might hang out in QPRC since my boss was generous enough to book me a suite there." She hinted.

    "But...I don''t have ess there." Kai said in defeat.

    ''Of course. I know. It''s not meant for you, anyways.'' She said in her thought.

    "Okay." Nathan said which surprised Kai.

    He already expected that Nathan had a membership there. He''s super rich after all.

    Kai wanted to ask Nathan if he coulde along but seeing his poker face, he was sure that he won''t agree even if he would beg him and gave him a kowtow.

    Eunji ignored Kai as she gave Nathan a quick stare and she hurriedly left before Ana and Xia Ning reached their spot.

    "Honey, who''s that?" Xia Ning asked Kai as she saw Eunji''s leaving back.

    "Hubby, who''s that?" Ana asked Nathan.

    Nathan looked at her with affection on his eyes and said, "Kai''s friend."

    "Oh okay." Ana said.

    She looked like she''s not interested with the woman''s identity but deep down, she actually was.

 Chapter 275 - 274: Yes Son. I Am Your Mommy.

    Eunji rushed towards the exit of the room. She then picked up the phone and answered it.

    "Not right now Angelina. I''m busy."

    "Chill! From the sound of your voice, seems like you''re already there." Angelina spoke on the other line.

    "Yes, I am. And I saw them. Seems like he could not distinguish that it''s not me that he was hugging at all." Eunji said in disappointment.

    "I''m sorry to hear about that, Devie." Angelina tried tofort her.

    "No! It''s fine. Maybe it''s destiny''s way of telling me of what I will lose if I would just let this nonsense to go on. And I would never let myself to lose them. What I''m doing now is for them. And what I want is that after everything, I have a family toe home."

    "That sounds harder than it seems." Angelina recognized the intensity of the problem.

    "Just be positive that your sister''s not really after your husband''s love and affection." She added.

    "I know...and I will find ways to make things to work for us." Eunji sighed.

    "Alright. I won''t disturb you. I just want to ask when are you going back to QPRC?" She asked.

    "Don''t wait for me." She told her and she ended the call.

    If she was right, Nathan would bring her somewhere else if he got those hidden messages she told him.

    Lee Yunha on the other hand followed closely behind her as she''s worried for the boss.

    She didn''t want to listen to the conversation between Angelina and Eunji.

    But based on what she had listened, she had a little bit of an idea about who that woman was but still she''s unsure.

    She was shocked to see another woman who looked exactly like Eunji inside that room.

    She wanted to ask the boss about the woman''s identity on KSA but she couldn''t. She felt like she was in no position to ask her.

    The right thing for her to do was to wait for the boss'' announcement.

    But seriously, this would cause confusion for them as KSA agents. To those who had seen Eunji''s real face.

    What if that woman woulde to the KSA headquarters and pretended to be their boss? She was sure that her colleagues would be easily confused, too.

    Eunji on the other hand felt like she was the third party, the other woman on their rtionship...when in fact, she''s the legal wife!

    "Mistress, are you going to see the young masters and youngdy?" Alora asked Eunji on her earpiece.

    "Yes. Is there any chance that I could see them without making the others to know?" Eunji asked.

    "Well both mother-inw and sister-inw were guarding the kids while husband and the fake you back there." Alora reported.

    "Well, let''s proceed the n." Eunji said.

    "How long until this event ends?" She asked Alora.

    "Well, it''s supposed to end now but with everything, seems like it would be thirty minutes from now." Alora answered.

    "Good. Give me fifteen minutes. I want to see and hug my babies." She instructed.

    "Alright! Project hugging the young masters starts!" Alora spoke excitedly.

    "Follow me, I''ll be seeing my children." She instructed Lee Yunha.

    "Directions." Eunji told Alora.

    "Use the exit and walk through the corridor. Turn left on the first exit and then count four doors from there, they''re on the fifth." Alora said.

    "Alora, if you have time to y around, I promise you, you''ll receive a punishment." She warned to her AI.

    "Nope! You won''t do that." Alora said confidently.

    "And why''s that?" She asked it.

    "Because I am you and you are me." Alora said.

    Eunji rolled her eyes upon hearing it.

    Well, she did gave it a graphic face and it looked like her when she was a kid.

    "Then...I''ll just change your face." She grinned.

    "Don''t! Fine! I just want to feel how it is to be like human. Is it wrong?" It asked.

    Somehow she sympathized Alora.

    But of course she still had to teach this AI a lesson.

    "Yes it is! We are in a mission." She emphasized.

    "Okay. I''m sorry." Alora apologized.

    From a distance Eunji then saw three men guarding the fifth door.

    Eunji then clicked her fingers and three silver needles were torn in between her index fingers and then she flicked it towards them.

    Secondster, she saw them falling on the ground.

    But then they woke up, stood up and remained standing on the ground.

    Though they were conscious, they were in a daze. Like their consciousness were trapped inside their mind.

    It could bepared to someone who was sleep-walking but with eyes opened.

    "Follow me." Eunji told Lee Yunha who was mesmerized to see her Chairman''s skills.

    Eunji and Lee Yunha passed by the guards and opened the door.

    Inside the room, Yuki and Mei were looking at the kids who were sleeping maybe due to tiredness.

    It was already passed the hour of their afternoon nap. In fact, the clock said that it was already seventeen hundred hour.

    An hourter would be time for the kids to eat dinner.

    "Should we wake them up?" Celine asked Mei.

    "Not yet. It took us time to convince them sleep earlier. Let''s wait for Nathan and Eunji toeback and then wake them up." Mei said.

    "Mom, don''t you feel weird about Eunji?" Celine asked her mother.

    "No. Why?" Mei frowned as she answered her daughter''s question.

    "I don''t know. I don''t feel her. I think it''s just me. She looked like a different person when she''s alone with the kids." She said.

    "Really? I didn''t see that at all." Mei gave it a thought.

    "Maybe it''s a normal reaction for her to feel. Like she was away from them for almost two years. Maybe she''s still adjusting to motherhood." She gave Eunji the benefit of the doubt.

    "But isn''t that motherhood feelinge naturally? I mean, it didn''t go away right just because of separation. Just because you suffered from amnesia." Yuki borated.

    "I mean look at us, I didn''t grow up with you, yet you still longed and cared for me. And I couldn''t see and feel it when I looked at her. She''s just nk. Even her eye color had changed." Celine mumbled thetter part as that was her observation.

    "Yuki, let''s just give her time to adjust. A month maybe. If you still feel that way, then, let''s talk to her." Mei defended her daughter-inw.

    "Okay, Mom. But if she end up hurting the kids, then I''d rather wish for her to be dead than be with us!" Celine bluntly said.

    "Yuki!" Mei raised her voice a little as she scolded her daughter.

    They were already happy to see Eunji again and here she was, cursing her to die just because she could not connect with her.

    "It''s not nice to curse her to die just because you see a difference in her past attitude. I know your overprotectiveness towards your niece and nephews were clouding your judgment right now. But if she didn''te back, Bai Li Wei would surely be still looking for her." Mei pointed out.

    "Seems like there are no changes in their behavior either." Celine told her mother.

    "In fact, he (Li Wei) had became more silent and more detached when Eunji was around. Even he doesn''t feel her at all. Which was really odd to think that between the triplets, he''s someone who kept on looking for his mother." She added.

    Hearing that, Mei had be silent as she could not find words to refute it.

    Even Nathan, she was treating Eunji coldly. Well, except for today. Nathan took the initiative to let Eunji toe along with them. Which was a great improvement from the cold shoulder that he had been giving her for the past days.

    And now, Celine had pointed out her observations.

    She did observe it too but she didn''t want to judge Eunji for it.

    As far as she had known she had went through a lot while she was away. And they should be happy that she''s back.

    She''s willing to ept her shortings for her grandchildren and help her be a better mother for them.

    Mei wanted to say something but before she could even speak, the door opened and a stranger barged in the room.

    "Hello? Who are you? I think you''re in the wrong room?" Though she was surprised by the sudden arrival, Celine spoke to the stranger. But she was in a defensive mode as she tried to block them from seeing the three sleeping angels on the bed.

    "You don''t have to know me. And I''m not in the wrong room either. Rest assured, I don''t mean any harm." Eunji calmly told her.

    "Okay. Did my son send you here? Are we already leaving? I''ll wake the kids first." Mei asked but with her guard up. Even if she looked harmless, she could not recognize her from her son''s people. So the idea that they''re one of Nathan''s men was already marked ''x'' by her.

    However, Eunji didn''t listen to them as she walked towards the bed were her children were sleeping.

    "Stop! What are you doing? Leave the room or I''ll call the guards outside!" Celine raised her voice as she warned her.

    "Try it Yuki-neechan. They won''t be answering you for now."

    The woman''s response caught both Celine and Mei off-guard.

    "Who...are you?" Mei and Celine asked in unison.

    Eunji looked at their eyes and said.

    "Keep that question to yourselves and don''t tell anyone that I paid a visit if you both wanted to keep your lives." She warned them with her cold voice which was weird because they could feel some warmth in it before they were hypnotized and their eyes turned nk like they were in a daze.

    "Help them sit on the couch." Eunji instructed to Lee Yunha and thetter obeyed.

    She guided them towards the couch and made them to sit down.

    Meanwhile, Eunji moved towards the bed and stood beside it as she watched them peacefully sleeping.

    Seems like she won''t be able to talk to them in this meeting.

    She didn''t want to disturb their sleep just in case they would be in a bad mood just like Sophie.

    But seems like luck was on her side as one of the kids moved and suddenly opened his eyes.

    It was Li Wei who woke up.

    "Mom?" He called her in his still sleepy voice.

    "Shh! Go back to sleep." She said to her little boy. And he obediently nodded and closed his eyes.

    But who would have thought that secondster his eyes opened once again and this time he was fully awake.

    "Mommy?!" He called loudly making Li Jun and Evelien to move and slowly woke up.

    "Hey little guy be quiet or else your siblings will wake up." She gently told him.

    "You''re really my mommy, right? Last time you said you aren''t." Li Wei looked at her with his cute amber eyes.

    Being looked like this by his son, she could no longer have the heart to deny it.

    Eunji could only smile at him and made a nod.

    "Yes, son. I am your Mommy." She said in confirmation.

 Chapter 276 - 275: Motherly Love

    "Yes son, I am your Mommy." Eunji softly admitted to her son whose eyes brightened in delight after he had confirmed it from her.

    "Really?" He asked her not because he doubted her or he wanted for second confirmation but because he was just surprised to find out that his gut feeling was right!

    And he was beyond proud of himself for that.

    "Yes!" She confirmed with a wide smile.

    "I knew it!" Li Wei beamed with pride. He even made a little victory fist pump in the air.

    "I knew it! Daddy and big brother didn''t believe me but I knew I got you!" He proudly said.

    "Mommy, can I have a hug?" He asked her shyly.

    "Sure baby. Come!" Eunji spread her arms wide as she beckoned him toe in for a hug.

    Li Wei stood up from the bed and rushed threw himself on her embrace.

    Li Wei hugged his mother tightly and Eunji returned the favor. She sniffed his sent as if imprinting on her memory how her son smelt like. Baby smell gave offfort and rxation for her.

    Weird but that''s just how she usually do with Sophia.

    "Mommy��" Bai Li Wei had be emotional while being trapped in the arms of his mother.

    "Yes baby! I''m sorry if Mommy hade backte." Eunji said in her hoarse voice as she was trying to hold back her tears but she failed miserably.

    Maybe because his brother was sad, Li Jun who was also sleeping earlier woke up from his sleep.

    He was a bit surprised to see the woman whom his brother had identally bumped into in Paris hugging him. He then got up in a sitting position and looked at them.

    "Hi!" Eunji greeted him softly yet with enthusiasm when she saw that her other son was already awake.

    "Hello." Li Jun replied to her calmly with his still sleepy voice.

    "Brother, she''s our mom!" Li Wei excitedly told his brother as he got out from his mother''s embrace.

    "Are you really our mother?" He asked with a little bit of hesitation on his voice but the expectation that it was true.

    "Yes I am my child." Eunji gently told him as she smiled to him.

    Bai Li Jun frowned as he looked at her.

    Eunji thought that his son didn''t believe her unlike Li Wei but to her surprise, Li Jun suddenly reached out to her and touched her face with his little fingers.

    Eunji didn''t realize that she was actually crying.

    "Don''t cry. It hurts here to see you cry." Li Jun softly said as he pointed out the area where his heart was.

    Eunji who heard his son coaxing her could no longer hold back her feelings and tears surged out from her tear ducts like a water fall.

    "What should we do! Mommy''s crying brother!" Li Wei asked his brother, Li Jun in panic.

    "Mommy? Don''t cry. You cry, we cry, too." Li Wei softly said with his cute, handsome and innocent face looking at Eunji with pure sincere worry.

    Eunji chuckled as she sniffed her clogged nose at the same time.

    "Come here! Give mommy a hug." Eunji beckoned her two sons and they dide and gave Eunji a tight hug.

    "Mommy!" Both Li Wei and Li Jun cried in unison.

    "Shhh! It''s okay baby, Mommy''s here now. I''m here..." she coaxed her two sons while looking at her other daughter who was peacefully sleeping and unbothered of what was going on around her.

    "Ahm...I hate to say this Mistress but...you''re running out of time. They''re almost done there." Alora gently reminded on her ear.

    "Okay." Eunji said as she wiped her tears away.

    "Ahmm...boys, can you both do mommy a favor?" She asked them with a shaky yet serious voice.

    The boys reluctantly let go of the hug as they sat down and looked at their mother as if they were soldiers waiting for themander''s order.

    Eunji smiled as she thought of how insync the boys were.

    The feeling of actually hugging and smelling them was still overwhelming yet satisfying for her.

    And she didn''t want this short reunion to end but it had to. She had to bid goodbye to them....for now.

    "What is it, mommy?" Li Wei curiously asked.

    "Are you going to leave now?" Li Jun asked with a sad expression on the face.

    "Unfortunately yes..." Eunji voice trailed off as she deeply sighed as she confirmed it.

    "No! Don''t go, mommy! Don''t you love us?" Li Wei had be emotional and Li Jun wasforting him.

    "No! I love you boys so much! Please don''t think that I don''t! Not a single day that I''m away from you guys that I don''t think of you. You, and your dad had always been in my heart everyday. And now...little Eve, too." She said as she reached out and caressed her daughter''s arms.

    "Then why do you want to leave us?" Li Wei asked.

    "Because it''s not yet the right time for us to reunite, yet. I''ll talk to your dad when I could be with you again. But this won''t be thest time. We''ll meet again, yeah? Until then, I want you both to protect your sister. Be obedient to your Grandma and Aunt Yuki, okay? Listen to your dad. He cares for you all. And though he was super busy at times but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t love you." She gently said.

    "Mommy��what about that woman." Li Jun asked her.

    "Mommy, is she a friend? Why does she looks like you. And what does she wants from us." Li Jun followed up.

    "About her, she''s mommy''s twin sister. She''s a family that I thought had been dead a long time ago. I don''t know what she wanted from our family, yet. It''s mommy''s task to find that out from her. Still, respect and listen to her because one, she''s your aunt; two, she''s older than you. Respect her just like how you respect your Aunty Yuki." Eunji honestly told them at the same time giving them instructions on how to treat Ana.

    "Okay Mommy. Will do." Li Jun said while Li Wei was already sobbing.

    Among her sons, Li Jun had this more mature and calm mind. He was more clear-headed and could control his emotions really wellpared to Li Wei who was the emotional one. And she could depend on him to look over his other two siblings.

    "And don''t let her know about today. I''ll approach her myself. If ever sheys a finger on any of you, don''t hesitate to call me." She added.

    She then looked at Lee Yunha and said, "Give me your KSA phone."

    And Lee Yunha didn''t hesitate to give it to her.

    "Here. Use this. Press five and I''ll hear what''s happening in your end. I''ll promise to send help right away. You can press five to call me too and I''ll answer it. Keep this and don''t let others to see this phone. Not even your dad." She sternly reminded them.

    "Do you understand me boys?" Li Jun and Li Wei both nodded even if thetter was still crying.

    "Good! Now...I have to go. Remember what I said, okay?" She said as she gave them both a tight hug before she would leave.

    "Li Wei��my son, as the older brother...I''ll count on you." She said giving the task to Li Jun.

    She also didn''t forget to kiss her other daughter a goodbye kiss on the forehead.

    "Bye for now my little princess. Mommy will formally meet you, soon." She sworn.

    "Mommy! Can I go with you?" Li Wei''s clinginess was evident in his voice.

    "You can''t son, for now. But I promise that we will reunite so soon. For now, I want you to man up and be strong!" She said as she patted their heads and nted soft kisses on their faces.

    "Will you being on our birthday?" Li Jun suddenly asked her.

    "Of course. I don''t want to miss that. Someone''s looking forward for that day toe too." She honestly replied and hinted about Sophie''s existence.

    "Remember what I said okay? Nowy down and pretend that you''re asleep. Your dad and aunt will being soon." She reminded them and the two boys obeyed her.

    "I love you, Mommy!" Li Wei and Li Jun said in unison.

    "Thank you my little princes. Mommy loves you both, too!"

    "Now close your eyes." She gently told them and the boys agreed.

    "Alora, I want what happened here to be deleted from this building''s CCTV database. You know what to do." She instructed.

    "Roger that!"

    Eunji then walked towards Mei and Celine and she said, "Remember to not tell this to anyone. Even to Nathan. I miss you guys. So much! I''m sorry if we have to meet like this. Neechan, Mom." Eunji wiped the tears that fell down on her eyes as she give them each a tight hug not minding if they would return it or not.

    The effectiveness of her hypnotism had long been expired on them. When they snapped out of it, they felt disoriented for a couple of seconds.

    And when they recalled what just had happened, they saw the mysterious woman interacting with the boys.

    They both wanted to confront the woman who had done this to them but the woman''s aplice stopped them.

    They were both d that they did or else they would ruin such touching scene.

    They had just witnessed such heartwarming scene between the mother and the boys.

    They were silently crying on the sidelines as they watched it unfold in front of them.

    The love that Eunji had felt for her children was overflowing from her body, warming the atmosphere inside the room.

    The bond that these three shared was very remarkable and deserved a two thumbs-up.

    They had seen from her eyes the motherly love, care, and affection that a mother should possess for her children. Something that was missing from the fake one.

    This had proved Celine''s suspicion and validated her doubts towards the fake Eunji which turned out to be Eunji''s twin sister as what they had discovered.

    And now, hearing her voice, they confirmed that this woman with a different face was the real Eunji.

    Going back to reality, Eunji cleared her throat to clear the awkwardness on the atmosphere.

    "I know my sudden appearance with a different face had raised a web of questions inside your head. I''ll answer all of thatter. Sadly, not now as I barely have time." She continued.

    Eunji then sighed as she said, "This won''t be thest that we will meet. As of now, I have to painfully bid a goodbye to you both. Please continue looking after my children while I am away. Please don''t make it obvious that you know the truth. I don''t know my sister''s n yet."

    She sadly said leaving them a bunch of reminders and favors to ask as she reluctantly turned towards the door and about to walk out in a hurry with Lee Yunha following behind.

    "Wait!" Yuki suddenly called out making Eunji to halt on her steps.

    "Eunji-chan...whatever your reason is, we will wait for your exnation and will listen to you. Don''t worry about your children...I will protect them in your absence. And...your secret is safe with mom and I." Celine reassured.

    "Thank you, Neechan!" Eunji smiled and she looked away as she was about to leave.

    "Be careful! Pleasee back to us, your family sooner." Mei said in a pleading tone.

    "Don''t worry, Mom. I will. Until then...goodbye for now."

    When Eunji walked out of the door, she approached the three guards and pulled out her needles from them skillfully.

    "Nothing happened here. Understood?" She sternly told them.

    "Ye-s!" They said in unison.

    ***

    When Nathan and Ana came back from the art exhibit, they were being apanied by Kai and his fianc��, Xia Ning.

    "Kaasan!" Nathan greeted Mei as he hugged her.

    Mei and Yuki immediately washed their face with tap water and re-applied their make up to hide the red eyes that they had from crying.

    The boys were also lying t on the bed and they even pretended that they had just woken up.

    Such great little actors indeed.

    Li Wei''s eyes looked puffy as he had been crying earlier and that caught Nathan and Ana''s attention.

    "What happened?" Nathan asked.

    "Nothing Daddy. I just had a super bad dream while I was sleeping. I didn''t know that I was crying. Good thing Grandma was there to wake me up." He said convincingly making Nathan to believe his son''s lies.

    They both knew that lying''s bad but they could not just tell the truth to their dad with the woman around.

    They had to be extra careful.

    "Come here, Midori." Nathan beckoned for his son toe. He knew he was lying but he let him be. He would talk to him alone.

    Li Wei hesitantly walked towards his father with his head bowed down.

    Nathan lifted him up in the air and carried him in his arms.

    "Do you know what would make that bad dream to go away?" He asked him.

    "What, Daddy?"

    "Ice cream." He softly answered.

    "Can I have a cup after dinner, then?" He cutely asked his dad.

    "Sure!"

    Then he looked at Kai and said, "It''s ask Tang Hao to send you our family photo which would be your guide for our family painting. Would that do?" He asked him.

    "Yes Mr. Bai! That would do." Kai agreed.

    The two parties then bid their goodbyes as they went for dinner separately.

 Chapter 277 - 276: Back To The Place Where Everything Had Started In Beijing

    After dinner, Nathan brought the kids to this ice cream shop where in they could enjoy their favorite ice cream vors.

    Nathan had booked the entire ce and had ced the road going onto this area be on look down. This was to prevent other people from seeing his children while they were with him.

    As mentioned, every time Celine and Mei would bring them to shopping on a mall, the adults would be in disguise and the kids would be wearing hats or cute shades to hide their face.

    And mostly, they would talk to the manager before they woulde as they already briefed them on what to do when they visited a certain store.

    The mall manager had to temporarily shut the area were they were to prevent other malicious and curious people from seeing the kid''s appearance.

    If it''s unavoidable, they would ban those people from taking photographs of the kids or make them sign an NDA. It''s up to Nathan''s people to track them down one by one.

    Just like earlier, many routes going to the Arts Center were being blocked for ''maintenance'' making it easier for them to control the vehicles going and leaving the area.

    ***Inside the empty ice cream shop...

    Nathan ignored Ana while they were inside the shop. His attention where on the three kids who were having fun eating the cold gto.

    Mei and Celine looked at each other and then observed them.

    They both knew they had to do something to protect the secret that they had just found out.

    They looked at Li Jun who was the only kid who was talking to Ana. Well, he had been more active in talking to Ana even before Eunji came and introduced herself as their real mother.

    Perhaps he was just friendly and sociable.

    Celine smiled proudly as he looked at Li Jun.

    He was so good at acting as if he had not learn a big revtion today.

    If he was another kid, knowing that someone had impersonated your mother, he might make a fuss and would even directly blow the truth that he knew to the person.

    Li Wei who had been silent had also started to interact a little to her, too.

    Maybe children had their own ways on how to handle a situationpared to the adults.

    Maybe children had this insight that unless they were not hurt then the person they were talking to was a good person.

    Li Wei thought so too. But he was just so sure that she was not his real mother, which he had proven right earlier.

    He was worried that when her mother showed up, thetter would think that he had reced her in his heart and life.

    So...as much as possible, he wanted to distant himself to the woman who imed herself as their mother.

    And upon knowing that she''s actually a rtive, Li Wei and Li Jun now knew how to treat her better.

    "Eunji, don''t you like ice cream?" Celine asked.

    "I do. But I''m not feeling well today." She reasoned.

    "Can I ask a ss of warm water please?" She asked the staff of the ice cream shop.

    "Are you okay?" Mei sincerely asked her.

    "Yes. Mom, I''m fine. Just having a sore throat. But this will go away." She exined together with a smile.

    "Are you sure?" She followed up.

    "Yes. How''s the ice cream baby?" She asked Evelien.

    "Good!" She answered.

    Deep down, she inwardly cursed as of all traits that they could inherit from Eunji was her fondness of ice cream.

    She hated ice cream. Matter of fact, she''s allergic to it!

    Ice cream have milk...the ingredient that triggered her allergy.

    She hoped that they believed her excuse for now.

    As she looked at them, they looked like they had bought it making her to heave a sigh of relief.

    Nathan''s phone suddenly rang which was in Tang Hao''s position.

    Tang Hao moved forward and handed the phone to his boss.

    Upon receiving, Nathan looked at the caller and frowned when he saw who it was.

    He then uttered an excuse to them as he would be answering the phone call outside.

    "Go ahead son. They''re still not done with their gto (ice cream) anyways." Mei said as she shoved a spoon on her mouth.

    Nathan walked out with Tang Hao tailing behind him.

    Meanwhile, Mei sighed as she didn''t know if she had to tell this to Sana, too. But Eunji told them to not tell this secret to the others yet.

    Well, as much as she wanted to inform her mom, the real Eunji had the right to reveal the truth to everyone.

    Their main job now was to make sure that her grandchildren were not hurt and were okay while she (the fake Eunji) was around with them.

    Outside, Nathan was frowning when he received the news that someone had hacked their system at Bai Corp.

    Fortunately, no data was lost or being stolen. But the hacker had sent a message and was being disyed on the selective units of theirputer screen.

    And the message being sent was ''Meet me to the ce where it all started in Beijing.''

    Now his IT Technicians were having a hard time to regain control on their system from this anonymous hacker.

    "Is there any changes from the other party''s end?" He asked coldly.

    "No changes yet, Master Bai."

    "Okay. Can youmunicate with the hacker?"

    "Yes. But I have no idea on what to respond with this message." His head IT technician spoke.

    "Type in ''okay''." He instructed and the guy on the other line followed.

    "Done! What''s next Master?"

    "Wait for the reply."

    "It said ''I''m waiting for you. Twenty minutes. Or I''ll blow up your system.'' Damn! Is this person serious? Master, Don''t go! I think it''s a trap."

    "It is not for you to decide whether I should go there or not. Do your job! Wait for that person''s further instruction and report it to me." He instructed coldly.

    "Are you alone in the server control room?" He asked.

    "No! I have two assistants with me." The man answered on the other line.

    "Okay. Lock the door and don''t tell anyone of what is happening inside the room unless I say so. Whoever this hacker is, he won''t give you trouble as soon as I get there. Understood?" He sternly reminded them.

    "Okay Master!" He said.

    Nathan then looked at Tang Hao and said, "Drive my family safely back to the mansion when they''re done."

    He then called Derek and Darren toe to the ice cream shop for his family''s added protection.

    He had already hired enough men to guard them. Most of them were hiding incognito so the kids and her mother, Mei who was still not used to this lifestyle, won''t be intimidated by them.

    The kids were still not so good with strangers. And letting them be surrounded with body guards most of the time would make the kids be anxious.

    The only people they recognized as their guards were their uncle Derek and Darren.

    Today was supposed to be the twin''s day off.

    But upon receiving their boss'' call, they immediately dropped everything that they were doing and answered to Nathan''s request.

    The first person to arrive was Darren. He came five minutes after. He was already on the highway when he received Nathan''s call.

    He was ridding his Ducati like a boss when he arrived.

    "Boss!" He greeted Nathan as soon as he embarked from his big bike.

    "Guard my family and send them home safely to the mansion. Tang Hao will be driving for them. Call me if something was unusual while you''re on the way." Nathan said as he walked near the door.

    He then opened it and walked faster towards his family to bid them goodbye.

    "Okay Boss!" He said as he remained outside as he waited for Derek.

    "Is everything okay?" Ana asked with a worried face.

    "Yes." Nathan answered her tly.

    "Mom, Yuki. I have to go. Something came up in the office. Tang Hao will drive you home. Derek and Darren will being over, too." He told his sister and mother.

    "Daddy? Are we leaving?" Li Jun asked his dad.

    "No, Aoi. Daddy has to go first." Nathan''s voice softened as he looked down and saw the three pair of eyes innocently looking up at him.

    So he stoop down so they won''t be looking up at him while having this conversation.

    "Why Daddy?" Li Wei asked him this time.

    "Something unexpectedly came up in thepany that I need to be there." He softly exined to them.

    "Okay? Will you be okay Dad?" Li Jun asked making Nathan to smile.

    "Of course son! I''ll be fine. So go home after you finish your ice cream okay? Behave while I am away. Listen to your elders. Brush your teeth before you go to sleep." He reminded them.

    "Okay Daddy!" The kids said in unison.

    "Take care Daddy! Have fun!" Little Evelien said. Maybe she was trying to cheer up her dad.

    Nathan carried her in his arms and gave her a goodbye kiss first.

    Then he did the same thing to his boys.

    He then looked towards the woman who looked like Eunji and said, "Take care of the kids while I am away. They like to read story books before they go to bed. Take care of yourself." He then looked away.

    "I will. Take care." Ana said with a sincere tone making Celine to think if she was really sincere or she was only faking it.

    That was hisst words for her before he left the ice cream shop.

    So far, that was the longest statement that he had said to her.

    He didn''t want to look like a bad husband by treating her like that but he could not bring himself to treat her like how he used to treat his wife.

    He just don''t feel right being around with her.

    He had done an investigation of her disappearance. More like checking if she was lying or not. Unfortunately, he could not find any loophole in the reports which had supported her ims.

    So did that mean she was indeed his wife?

    Maybe the feeling he had for her was gone after he painfully learned that she died almost two years ago.

    That was bullshit! His feelings for his wife never faded. He could still feel his heart skipped a beat every time he recalled his wife''s memories inside his mind.

    But when he looked at her now, those feelings were gone.

    That feeling didn''t exist when he looked at her at all.

    And besides, her actions kind of already gave her away. He didn''t believe her when she said she was not feeling well and decline eating ice cream. Eunji in the past would demand eating one even if she was having a cold and a fever.

    So, he concluded that she was not his wife even if he could not yet find the conclusive evidence to support his ims.

    But he won''t stop to get answers. He deserved to know after all.

    Seeing that Nathan was in a hurry, Darren lend him his Ducati.

    Nathan grabbed the offer as he only had ten minutes left from the deadline.

    He put on his earpiece and connected to his head IT technician so they couldmunicate while he was on the way to the meeting location.

    "Hello."

    "Master."

    "Is there any changes." Nathan asked.

    "There''s a timer shing the screen at the moment."

    "How much time do I have left?"

    "Ten minutes." The man replied making Nathan''s brow to raise.

    Then if that''s the case, he was also tracking his location. He was already on the highway for three minutes now.

    Which means the timer stopped when he got inside and bid them goodbye.

    "Okay. Be on stand by."

    Nathan then saw the QPRC building not far away and he increased his speed as he gotten closer.

    He made a quick stop for security and the person on the other line said that the timer had stopped.

    Nathan then drove off to the basement parking to park the motorcycle.

    He ced the helmet in ce and then he used his phone GPS to see which exit he should take that would bring him faster to that ce.

    As what he could recall, it was near the casino.

    As he got the proper direction, Nathan dashed towards the exit.

    "Four minutes left!"

    "I know." Nathan said while he was running.

    When he was finally outside the building, he looked around to see if he got it right.

    He heaved a sigh when he confirmed that he was.

    He was panting...as he was catching for his breath.

    "I''m here." He spoke.

    "The timer had stopped Master. Do you find any person in that ce? Maybe it''s a trap, Master." He said in a worried tone.

    While his subordinate was bbering on the other line, Nathan heard footstepsing towards him.

    When he turned around to check on who that person was, he sighed when he saw that it was a woman.

    But...

    The woman was wearing a ghost mask.

    "Who are you?" He asked.

    The sudden familiar feeling slowly crept in his heart.

    The woman didn''t move nor speak for a while.

    It was like they were in a dead end.

    Both parties were waiting for each other to make the move. He had already ended the call.

    Nathan was looking at her with his heart bouncing out of his rib cage not because he was afraid of her but because he was anticipating for her to reveal her identity.

    After waiting for like eternity, the woman then removed the ghost mask.

    And when she did, Nathan''s eyes widened in shock and that shock was reced with tears.

    He looked at the woman whose face was already covered with tears.

    "Eunji?!"

    "Hi, Nathan..."

 Chapter 278 - 277: Only Their Silence Is Enough

    Eunji left the building with a heavy heart. She didn''t want to part with them again but she knew she had to...for now.

    This was not the right time for her to reunite with them as if nothing had happened.

    The important thing now was that she was able to warn them against her sister whom she had not met yet.

    She still had to confront her as to why she was doing this. Why pretend to be her.

    She sounded like a broken disk as she repeated those reasons on her mind. To the point of conditioning herself that she could not be reunited with her family unless she had solved her issues.

    Well, news sh! Her family might dissappear if she won''t hurry up and reunite with them.

    That whatever the issues are, they could get through it together as one.

    And besides, her original n of fighting the enemies alone and thene back when everyone was eliminated by her was already no longer applicable since Ana appeared.

    Though she found informations that could cover up the plot holes of how the h*ll these people kind of knew of her existence, all she had with her were theories waiting to he validated.

    Her enemies were moving. She knew that with seeing Ana today at the exhibit, the news that she''s back would be spread all over thework.

    Lee Yunha called her out asking if they would be heading to the resort or they would be going around the city.

    Her question broke Eunji''s chain of thoughts.

    "Yes. Let''s go back." She instructed.

    While the car was moving, she had adjusted her seat as she changed her clothes back to her T-shirt and jacket. She also wore back her white shoes and tossed the boots back to its box.

    Lee Yunha had driven them back to QPRC and instead of going to her unit, Eunji had decided to roam around the vicinity while letting the time to pass by.

    Since the security inside the resort was already tight, Eunji had dismissed Lee Yunha the moment they arrived stating that she wanted to be on her own. She wanted to be alone.

    Lee Yunha had no other choice but to agree with Eunji''s everymand. She didn''t want to be on Eunji''s bad side.

    Eunji on the other hand got off from the car and then she started to roam around.

    She felt hungry so she decided to look for a restaurant where she could enjoy her meal without triggering her allergies.

    When she found one, she got inside and was lead to a private room where she could enjoy her meal to herself. Perks of the card she was holding.

    The room that she had was overlooking the public swimming pool where everyone could enjoy dipping in the summer.

    But since it''s still transitioning from winter to spring, it''s still not ideal to dip in there.

    Jacuzzis and Sauna''s where popr at the moment.

    She was about to eat the slice of the steak which she had just cut for herself when she recalled her sons'' pleading stares. Begging for her to stay.

    Begging for her to bring them with her.

    She felt a lump on her throat which could not make her to swallow her food.

    She instantly lost the appetite to eat.

    Putting down the cutleries, she called Alora on her earpiece.

    "Alora."

    "Yes Mistress!"

    "Hack the system on Bai Corp. I want to meet Nathan tonight." She ordered.

    "I got it!" Alora said and it did what it was told.

    "I want you to send a message to the selected units on their server, ''Meet me in the ce where it all started in Beijing.''" She added.

    And Aloraplied.

    When they received a response on Nathan''s side, Eunji told Alora to set a timer.

    She wanted Nathan to have the urgency toe to the ce she was subtlely telling him.

    "Are you sure he would understand what you are hinting?" Alora asked her and Eunji hummed.

    "Don''t worry, he will. Track his phone and start the timer." Eunji added.

    "Make sure he would arrive him on time."

    Alora virtually twitched as it felt like the timer was obviously useless.

    "Do what I say." Eunji sternly told her AI assistant.

    "I am!" Alora defended.

    "He''s already on the highway." Alora updated her.

    "Good." Eunji then stood up and left the private room.

    She felt broken-hearted seeing her untouched food.

    She then instructed the servers to pack it up as she nned to give it to the street dweller she had seen outside.

    She asked the waitress if she could do it as she still had to prepare herself when she would meet Nathan.

    She went out of the restaurant and then called Angelina to bring her the ghost mask she had kept inside one of her luggage.

    They met halfway and Angelina gave her what Eunji asked her to bring.

    She wanted to ask her why she needed the ghost mask.

    Eunji seemed to be up for something. She was acting weird really.

    But Eunji indifferent face prevented her to ask.

    She won''t be out killing someone, would she?

    Eunji wore it and left Angelina alone without bothering to exin where she would be going and where would she be using the ghost mask.

    Angelina had no other choice but to look for Lee Yunha and asked what had happened to Eunji while she was away.

    Her reaction when she saw Nathan together with her sister attending that event.

    Lee Yunha respected her boss'' privacy therefore she only gave pointers on what happened. She also answered those trivial questions but never expound deeper.

    Lee Yunha didn''t tell her what exactly happened.

    She knew that Angelina was worried to the Chairman as her PA and a friend but still, she''s in no position to tell that to her.

    "Don''t worry, PA Angelina, she won''t be in trouble. I can assure you that." Lee Yunha meaningfully said before she decided to retreat on their assigned room.

    Meanwhile, Alora echoed over Eunji''s earpiece and told her that Nathan had already arrived and was now on the parking lot.

    Eunji then ended the call when she saw Nathan''s silhouette on the former flower field not far from where she was standing.

    This ce was where they had formally exchanged conversations for the first time.

    This was where he confronted her for bringing a camera and used her of being a paparazzi.

    She smiled in relief under her mask when she saw that Nathan got her message.

    And seeing the man that she loved standing alone on this field, looking lonely, she wanted to run towards him and gave him a hug.

    But still, there were reservations on her part.

    She then turn around and decided to remove both the ghost mask and the skin mask that she was currently wearing.

    She would be revealing herself to him tonight.

    She turned to look at him after she was done putting on the ghost mask while she folded the skin mask and slipped it inside her pocket.

    She then slowly walked towards him. Taking her time as she anticipated his reaction upon seeing her and how she would react to it too....

    Her heart pumped faster when she saw him about to turn around when he heard her footsteps as the tiny pebbles moved when she stepped on them.

    As when he did, her tears suddenly gushed out of her tear ducts like a stream.

    She was totally a mess inside the mask.

    She stopped walking when she reached a good distance from him. Her feet had frozen on the spot.

    She looked at Nathan, studying his reaction.

    Then, he finally asked her, "Who are you?"

    A question that pierced through her heart.

    ''Even in this distance, he could not recognize me.'' She sadly thought.

    She chose not to answer his question as she wanted him...if possible...to figure out himself.

    She waited for him to make a move and approach her but he did nothing.

    The feeling in her heart making her to be frustrated.

    She tried to look at his eyes. Trying to read what was running on his mind.

    But the darkness and the lightsing from themp posts and the lights from the nearby building were not enough... hindering her from doing that.

    From his aura alone, she felt that he was also anticipating something from her.

    She could feel the heavy tension building up around them.

    His posture gave it all.

    Then she remembered why she was there to begin with.

    On why she summoned him.

    Doubting him didn''t help them before.

    She had to trust him.

    This made Eunji to make the first move. She slowly removed her mask and then she revealed her face.

    "Eunji?" Nathan called her name.

    She didn''t realize that her name sounded sweeter when being called by him.

    This made her tears to stream down her face even more.

    She missed him calling her.

    "Hi! Nathan." She greeted him, feeling sad and happy at the same time.

    Upon seeing her, Nathan''s feet seemed to have a mind of her own that before she could even finish greeting her, he was already running towards her.

    Tears were gushing out of his eyes.

    He didn''t mind if people would tell him that he is not manly just because he is crying while running towards his wife.

    He immediately covered the distance between them and he kissed her immediately. Closing the gap between them.

    This caught Eunji off-guard but she didn''t refuse Nathan''s kiss and instead she weed him and answered his kiss.

    It was obvious that they missed each other.

    She could feel Nathan''s love, hunger, longing and frustration on his kiss and so she reciprocated it with her own set of emotions she had poured on her kiss. They started passionately but then changedter on.

    No one wanted to back down from the kiss. Even if Eunji was gasping for air, she didn''t want to let go of Nathan.

    Eunji didn''t realize that Nathan had dragged her towards the dark and pinned her on the wall while they were kissing.

    Their kiss was going rough. She could taste iron in between as Nathan had bitten her lip. She had identally bitten his too.

    The kiss was like his punishment for leaving him and making him to believe in a lie that she died.

    She could then feel Nathan''s hand moving towards her back as he wanted to feel her.

    She felt nervous as she knew that if won''t stop him, heaven knows what he would do to her.

    Nathan then squeezed her butt making her to gasp in surprise.

    But Nathan''s hungry mouth covered hers again and kissed her.

    Nathan could feel that Eunji was on her limit. He too was already panting but he still wanted to punish her a little.

    Thus, he made a bold move. He released her from the kiss and then he moved his face down to the base of her neck and suck her hard.

    Leaving a red hickey in the process.

    Eunji squirmed because of the pain but she dared not to scream as she''s afraid someone would hear and would find them.

    She dared not to push him away as she knew her husband was punishing her.

    After he was satisfied with the hickey, he then enclosed her in a tight hug.

    Seems like the time had stopped around them when finally they were in each other''s arms...panting.

    They remained silent for a little while as they cherished this moment together.

    No words could ever exin what they feel at the moment.

    Nothing but their own silence.

    After an eternity of hugging, Nathan then let go of the hug making her feel empty.

    But Nathan grabbed her hand and dragged her out from the dark.

    "Where are we going?" She asked him.

    "If you think we''re done for tonight, you''re wrong. We have a long night ahead of us." He meaningfully said.

    Eunji somehow understood that Nathan wanted for them to talk. But who would have thought that he had other intentions running on his mind?

    "Which may not be enough for me to remind you that you should not leave me again!" He huskily said making Eunji to blush like a ripped tomato.

 Chapter 279 - 278: Shes The Real Mistress Not The Mistress

    Nathan dragged Eunji towards the parking lot and signaled his hidded security escorts to not stay so close so his wife won''t feel anxious with them around.

    The leader of his security escorts nodded and kept their distance but still Eunji could feel their presence.

    But she knew they were not enemies. That they were Nathan''s men.

    So she decided to let it slide.

    As for her own security team, they were already dismissed long ago.

    And besides, she''s not Devie, the Chairman of ELEK Group, at the moment. She''s Eunji. Nathan''s wife. The true Missus Bai.

    Nathan and Eunji left the ce riding Darren''s motorcycle, Ducati.

    Good thing Darren always had a spare helmet ready every time. And this hade handy for them tonight.

    Eunji didn''t know where Nathan was going to bring her.

    Yet, she didn''t care at all. Where they were heading was the least of her concerns at the moment.

    All she cared now was if she would survive from Nathan''s wrath tonight.

    Eunji leaned her body on Nathan''s back feeling his body against her.

    Her hands then crawled its way underneath his shirt. Touching his bare skin. Feeling every inches of his hard and toned stomach.

    Her left hand crawled up all the way to his broad chest while the other one had crawled down to a very dangerous position. She knew that teasing him while he was driving the Ducati was a very dangerous act yet she feel excited like a hormonal teen ager who was still new to this adult thing.

    Nathan tensed up and Eunji made a victorious grin underneath the helmet.

    The sexual tension building up between them was not a joke at all.

    Eunji could feel Nathan''s desire for her as she could feel his heart palpitating. It felt like it wanted to break free from his rib cage.

    Eunji could also feel Nathan having a goose bumps underneath her touch. With his muscles tensed as he was heavily aroused.

    As she thought of it, she could feel her already drenched core down there pulsatig with need as it craved to be touched by her beloved.

    She didn''t know that two years of not getting intimate with her lover could make her feel crazy.

    Now she knew why most adults would tell a moody person to ''go and getid'' so they could let loose all those tensions building up inside their body and be better again.

    Telling Eunji that she was sexually deprived was an understatement.

    In fact, she didn''t know how deprived she was until they shared that heated and rough kiss together earlier.

    Should she not regain her rationality in between the kiss, she would allow Nathan to make love with her there.

    Nathan knew what his wife was doing but still he remained silent.

    He could not wait to punish her tonight.

    He would make sure that after tonight, Eunji would never dare to leave his side again.

    He would make her scream his name until her voice turned hoarse.

    If he had to lock her up there, he would do it!

    But first, he had to control himself or else he would stop driving and pulled over on the dark side of the road and make her to share an unforgettable wild moment together.

    Literally ''wild'' since they would be doing it in the wild.

    "Wifey, if you''re going to do that, I''m afraid, we will do it in the wild, in public." Nathan warned her.

    He knew his wife could hear him as Eunji stopped what she was doing.

    But who would have thought Eunji would challenge him?

    "I don''t mind. No one could see us here anyways should we pull over and hide on the bushes." She said while looking at the dark sides of the streets.

    She was clearly teasing him with verbal seduction...

    She realized that they were going towards this familiar road going out of the city.

    More like to a particr ce outside the city.

    They had passed this road when they had to make an emergency stop over after she was abducted by Aimee before.

    She smiled as she now had the idea of where they were going.

    "No. As much as I wanted to, I know it''s not the right thing to do. You''re not suited for such indecent acts my lovely wife." Nathan said which made Eunji to snap out of her memoryne.

    "Wait a little more, we''re already near." He meaningfully added with a smirk on his face. He knew that his wife was also anticipating on what he was going to do to her.

    A little whileter, they were already on this private road going towards their property in this area.

    And as soon as Eunji saw that familiar house, she could not contain the anticipation that she was feeling deep inside.

    Nathan made a smooth and short stop as he waited for his people inside thepound to open the gate for them.

    Nathan and Eunji then entered the gate with the Ducati and then he talked to the caretaker and the guards after they closed it.

    He wanted his men to not interfere the time that he had with his wife tonight. That way, they could enjoy their alone time tonight without any disturbance.

    Eunji only listened to him talking to his men.

    But she was actually not listening. She was busy touching Nathan''s bare skin underneath his clothes.

    Tickling him.

    Nathan''s men understood what their boss meant therefore they would do what they were told.

    Even if they were curious to know the identity of the woman riding behind him.

    They were kind of informed by their colleagues that theirdy boss hade back to their master''s side.

    They had not seen thedy boss yet as they were new hire but their imagination made them thought that something was odd with their master''s actions.

    And if this woman was theirdy boss, they should be going back to their residence, right? Not here in his other property.

    Their Master Boss should be going home to his wife and children and not bring a mysterious woman in the middle of the night as if they were hiding.

    Thus, they thought that he should be cheating on theirdy boss with this woman.

    This woman should be the mistress of their master boss.

    And now they had to help their boss in covering this up should they still love their job and their respective life.

    Eunji didn''t rolled up the tinted visor of the helmet so her face was not revealed to them. She had no intentions to do so.

    But still, she could read from their eyes and bodynguage that they were guessing her identity and rtionship with Nathan.

    Truth enough, with what they were doing, it looked like they were implying that she was Nathan''s mistress, the third party. Even if she''s the real Mistress of the Bai family.

    This made her quite ufortable.

    So, she pinched Nathan''s side, hinting that she wanted them to get inside the house.

    Nathan understood his wife thus he looked at his men dangerously. Warning them that they should know their position.

    They should not cross the line.

    As soon as they walked inside the house, Eunji mmed the door behind her with a strong kick and Nathan locked it while pinning her against the door.

    She gasped as she was surprised by Nathan''s eyes which was filled with both passion and l*st.

    His pupils were dted almost covering his beautiful bluish green orbs that she had been missing to look at for years.

    "I love you, Evelina." He confessed making her to gasp.

    Eunji was still surprised to hear him calling her by her other name. She had not formally introduced herself with that name to him.

    She had been using her Korean name with him.

    Maybe Nathan had found out about it along the way but never bothered telling her that he knew this other name of hers.

    Or maybe Mike Rnd had told him about it.

    How he found that out, she didn''t mind at all. Especially when she liked the way how her name rolled out from his tongue.

    The name ''Evelina'' sound sexierpared to Eunji. And besides, hearing him calling her with that name suddenly turned her a bit emotional as she felt a lump forming in her throat.

    But she knew she had to hold back. She didn''t want to ruin this precious moment that she was now finally sharing with her husband.

    Then she felt Nathan''s lips iming her already swollen lips.

    Just like before, he was kissing her passionately. Full of love and affection but then he could not keep his hands to himself as one of his hand started to slipped underneath her shirt going upwards and roaming around.

    Exploring, feeling, squeezing the ce that was aching to be squeezed.

    Pinching, tweaking, pulling, and ying her n*pp**s.

    Eunji moaned as she was anticipating to feel more of his touches while he was sucking her life out from their kiss.

    She could feel her knees wobbling as they turned jelly because of how domineering the kiss had be.

    Nathan then removed her upper clothes and tossed them somewhere else leaving her upper body with herce bra.

    He then kissed her hungrily.

    Nathan smirked in between their kisses when he could feel that her body temperature had risen up.

    She had been clinging onto him to not be outbnced while they were kissing.

    Her mind had be hazy maybe because shecked oxygen.

    They only made a short pause to catch some air and then Nathan would devour her lips again.

    Nathan had be aggressive. But she didn''t hate it at all. In fact, it turned her on even more.

    She wanted to touch and feel him too but Nathan gathered her hands and pinned them on top of her head.

    Eunji squirmed in protest but Nathan shifted his target and was now nibbling on her neck. Leaving red and purple marks.

    She flinched when Nathan touched the bite mark that he had created just less than an hour ago.

    They were red with traces of blood in it.

    He somehow regretted doing this to her. For being so aggressive earlier. Now he felt guilty.

    Yes, he had the right to be angry and mad at her but he had clearly gone overboard.

    Eunji frowned when Nathan suddenly stopped what he was doing.

    She looked at him and she knew that he was looking at the bite mark that he had made earlier.

    "Does it hurt?" He asked with a trembling voice. He sounded like he was about to cry.

    If earlier, he felt like he was dreaming. Now, seeing the nearly swelling bite mark made him awake.

    It had just sunk in to him that his wife had finally came back to him. Back to his arms. And the first thing that he did was hurting her.

    Eunji shook her head as she answered, "No, it''s not. Just a little...bit."

    She tried to sound more convincing. It was indeed stinging and painful but she could bear with the pain.

    "I''m sorry." He apologized softly. His apology represents many emotions that he didn''t want his wife to know.

    "Don''t. I deserve this. I''m sure that the pain that I''ve caused for leaving you must have been more unbearablepared to this."

    "Still. I''m still not entitled to hurt you physically whether it''s intentional or not. And I''m sure...you''re also in pain like me. After all, you have to be away from our children." He said making Eunji to be silent.

    "Yeah..." her voice came softly out of her mouth while looking at him.

    "I made a huge mistake that made all of us, especially the kids to suffer. I''m willing to ept any punishment that you see fit, Hubby." She sincerely added.

    "And seeing you...touching you again after two years makes me want to not hold back. I miss the kids, yes! But above all, I miss you more! And hearing those beautiful wordsing from your mouth even after all these years that I was away made me very happy." Eunji was getting emotional as her tears were threatening to fall down.

    She then moved her now free hands and cupped his face between her palms and continued.

    "You don''t know how many reservations, doubts and worries I have deep inside while waiting for this moment to finallye. And letting me know that you still love me despite everything, they were all thrown out of the drain! Our reunion had long been overdue and it''s my fault! So please Hubby, don''t feel guilty. Don''t hold back." She encouraged him not realizing that she was already crying.

 Chapter 280 - 279: (M) Singing With Joy

    (SPG!!! This chapter contains SMUT. The entire chapter is, actually. You have been warned!!!!!)

    Nathan also cried when he saw her crying because of sadness. He could no longer hold back the emotion that he felt.

    It''s the nth time that he saw her crying tonight.

    Nathan didn''t want her to cry. She should be smiling when she''s around him. But she was experiencing the opposite.

    "Shh." Nathan coaxed her gently as he tried to wipe away the tears that were messing her face.

    He ignored his own tears as he prioritized her over himself.

    Eunji on the other hand, wiped his tears using the back of her hand.

    Eunji then slowly drew her face closer to Nathan and she kissed those big beads of tears away.

    Little by little, her lips traveled near Nathan''s lips and within seconds, she covered his and she kissed him slowly.

    Nathan had swallowed all the guilt that he felt earlier and he kissed her back.

    They could taste the saltiness of their tears together. But they didn''t feel gross. In fact, their hearts were filled with pure happiness. The kind of happiness that they both failed to protect together because of their stupid decisions in the past.

    Eunji was taking the lead. They were kissing on her pace. Slow, passionate, intimate, sweet. She was taking her time. Savoring the moment...taking slow.

    Every stroke, every touch was full of emotions that only the two of them could exin.

    They were bothforted by that kiss. Eventually making them both to stop crying and their hearts were both singing with joy --in sync.

    Nathan then lifted her up and carried her as they were about to walk upstairs --towards the master''s bedroom of this house.

    Eunji hold onto his nape while she looked up at him affectionately while she was being carried by him as they ascended step by step on the stairs.

    Nathan looked down at her and he smiled back at her when he saw her smiling and looking at him with her dreamy eyes.

    He then nted a sweet kiss on her forehead affectionately when they reached the doorstep of the master''s bedroom.

    Eunji turned the doorknob open for him since he was still carrying her.

    Nathan shut the door with his strong kick and he flicked the lock making sure that no one would disturb them tonight.

    They then came closer to the bed and he gently ced her there.

    "Do you want to take a shower?" He asked as he looked at her slowly getting up on a sitting position.

    But Eunji grabbed his tie and pulled it towards her as she replied sensually to him, "No. What I need now is to bath with your love."

    Being pulled by his wife, Nathan was leaning towards her.

    "I miss this." Eunji sincerely expressed.

    "Me, too. I miss you."

    "I love you." She confessed.

    "I love you, too." He replied her genuinely.

    Nathan then hovered on top of her and Eunji helped him in removing his suit, tie, white shirt and innershirt while they were passionately kissing.

    They just tossed them in the air and it scattered all over the floor.

    Nathan then kissed her hungrily.

    Both of their lips were very sensitive and were puffy to the point that it was painful yet pleasurable.

    Nathan then attacked her earlobes while he unhooked her bra freeing her twin peaks that had grown bigger since thest time he saw them.

    On the other hand, Eunji''s hand were skillfully attacking the buckle of his belt. Unbuckling them.

    She smiled while she pulled it out and threw it on the sideline.

    Nathan then attacked her ni**les with his mouth. S*cking them. This stopped her from unbuttoning his pants and zipping it open.

    Nathan''s eyes widened in surprise when he tastes a sweet liquiding out of her br**st.

    ''Milk?'' He thought.

    He then looked up at his wife and saw her eyes were closed because of the pleasure that she felt from what he was doing.

    He did felt wetness from them earlier when he pinched them underneath her br*. But now, he confirmed that they were milk.

    But then he ignored what was in his thoughts and continued pleasuring his wife.

    There''s a right time for everything.

    Now, his focus was to make her happy.

    He didn''t like the idea of drinking her milk either. In fact, he had just found another addicting drink in the world, his wife''s milk!

    And he wouldn''t mind drinking from her every night.

    After paying her twin peaks with the attention they needed, Nathan''s kisses trailed down towards her t belly and he traced the faint surgical scar that she had a few inches below her belly button.

    Eunji didn''t want to remove that scar because it''s a beautiful reminder that three little children were being given birth through that supposed ugly scar.

    "You''re beautiful." He whispered at her.

    He wanted to remind her that no matter how many scars she had in her body, she would always be beautiful in his eyes.

    That even if one day, she was covered with wrinkles, his feelings and admiration towards her would never change. Never!

    Eunji had be emotional again upon hearing his gentle and sweet words of affection.

    He''s finally real! He''s finally back in his arms. Back in the arms of her beloved.

    Tears build up on her eyes and a lone tear dropped from her eyes and she immediately wiped it away and he refocused herself from what her man was doing to her body.

    Nathan then unbuttoned and unzipped her pants and then pulled it down exposing her s*xy and long legs.

    He then looked down at her and admired her s*xy body.

    Motherhood had made a great change in her body. Though she was still slim, but her hips had be wider and her br**st had be bigger.

    Calling her hot was an understatement.

    She''s a one h*ll hot momma! And she''s his wife!

    As he thought of all the man whom she had possibly interacted over the past two years, his jealousy and overprotectiveness had once again resurfaced.

    "You''re mine!" He dered with possessiveness as he held her wrists and pinned it on top of her head, making her to chuckle.

    Eunji was not afraid nor disturbed over his action because she understood him.

    She must remember that he had be the King of Jealousy because of her and now that she''s back, the King''s back.

    "Always will and always will be." she replied his deration with her submission.

    Nathan then moved his gaze towards the only covered part of her body and he pulled it harshly.

    Eunji could hear the tearing of the fabric and she could feel the cold wind touching her nakedness.

    Nathan wasted no time and he dove and dipped his tongue into her wetness. He was immediately intoxicated by her smell and sweet nectar.

    Eunji squirmed in pleasure as soon as he made contact.

    Nathan used his tongue and explored her cave. Tasting the area where his tongue could reach.

    He was like a starved child who had tasted his favorite dessert in the world.

    And of course, he would enjoy it. Savoring every moment. From the time he made the first contact to the time he licked it.

    Without warning, he shoved his midle and index finger inside, milking her down there. Eunji gasped in surprise as she was caught off-guard.

    Good thing she was heavily turned on and well lubricated that it didn''t hurt her.

    And smiled triumphantly when he felt her tightening down there, squeezing his digits inside her cave.

    He reached out his left hand and squeezed her already errect and sensitive right ni**le giving her a of pleasure building up inside her belly and was waiting to be released.

    "Don''t hold back. C*m for me, wifey. C*m for hubby." He encouraged her.

    Eunji used her thighs to squeeze Nathan''s head that was being trapped in between them as she tried to control her body as she started to convulse. She was already on the edge. She was near. She could feel it.

    Nathan smiled and continued what he was doing to her down there.

    He wanted her to experience the most explosive org*sm by eating her down there.

    When Nathan felt that she was c*mming, he then stopped licking her and he rubbed her cl*t in a circr motion to make her release more explosive.

    Eunji''s eyes widened in surprise because of what he had just done.

    The friction created by the fast contact made Eunji to lose it. She then covered her opening down there as she felt like something would being out from her.

    Nathan watched Eunji as she squirted. The amount of liquid that came out from her was enough to wet his face should she not do ce her palm below to cover her.

    Eunji''s juice had messed the sheets.

    Nathan could feel the sticky fluid on his hand that was pinching her cl*t.

    He then got up and imed her lips to calm her trembling body. He was helping her to ride her orgasm.

    Eunji''s mind had be hazy after that explosive release. Her body had not yet stopped trembling.

    All of her senses had awaken. She''s very sensitive at the moment. And now, Nathan was again kissing her.

    She wanted to push him away to giver herself a break but Nathan had used his body to pin her down.

    Nathan felt her resisting. But instead of being angry, he only chuckled making Eunji to pout cutely.

    You won''t buy me with that pout. We have only just begun, my beautiful wife.

    Then he pulled away and within seconds, he was only left with his boxers.

    Eunji gulped when she saw the big bulge in between his thighs. She could not stop remembering the thing that was trapped inside his boxer brief making her to subconsciously gulp in excitement.

    She had been dreaming of having it in between her hand and most importantly, remembering of how it felt inside her.

    Nathan then slowly removed his boxer brief and freed his angry member for his wife to see.

    "Wow!" She eximed softly. She could not stop admiring her husband''s body. Especially his big...

    "Did you miss us, wifey?" Nathan sexily asked making Eunji to blush but didn''t look away.

    Instead, she made a shy nod making Nathan to chuckle.

    "Do you want to touch us, Wifey?" He boldy asked.

    "Yes. I want to hubby." She admitted with no reservations.

    ***

    Next Part 2....

 Chapter 281 - 280: Part 2 (M)

    Though he asked him if she wanted to touch it, Nathan didn''t let his wife to do it as he moved closer and pinned her back to the bed and pulled her legs towards him. Spreading them wider as he stroked his thing a little before he entered her.

    Eunji''s eyes widened and a lone tear escaped her eyes when she felt him slowly...inch by inch as he pushed forward.

    Finally! They were once again connected as one.

    The feeling made her so happy to the point of shedding a tear.

    Though this was not the first time that Nathan and her had done the act, this was the first time after two years!

    And during the span of two years, she never dared to ce any toys inside of her. Though sometimes she was having wet dreams thinking of him every night, Eunji would go to the gym and start punching the punching bag or even make a midnight run around the neighborhood.

    That''s her way of clearing her mind and venting up her frustrations.

    But there were times that she was just too busy to think of about it, too.

    And when she was sleeping beside Sophie, she would be at peace the whole night that miraculously, she won''t miss her husband.

    Nathan groaned when he fully entered her.

    He smiled proudly when he looked down and saw that they were now one once again.

    Nathan pulled her face close to him and kissed her tenderly before he started humping on her.

    Eunji''s pleasurable moan echoed every time Nathan would hit her sensitive spot.

    On top of that, he was not only humping on her, he was also giving attention on her already sensitive cl*t making her to be on the edge once again.

    It didn''t take for her to know that she would be near her release.

    Nathan could feel it therefore he pulled himself out and directed her to turn around and be in all four.

    And Eunji did.

    But Nathan sat down and let Eunji to sit down on him.

    Humping on him with her back facing him.

    They both groaned in pleasure because of the intense friction that was created between them. Nathan''s strong biceps were flexing every time he lifted her upper body for support.

    Nathan took advantage of their position and he nibbled on her nape while Eunji bent her back as she tried to hold on to her husband.

    It took them another change of position before Nathan felt that he was close.

    On the other hand, his wife already had her second release and was building up for the third.

    Eunji would cry every time he would touch her cl*t. He knew that she was already very sensitive to the point that it''s painful.

    But he knew that her body was also craving for him.

    Both of them had no intention to stop so soon.

    Nathan groaned and moaned louder when he felt her tightening again. Choking him inside her thus he thrusted onto her faster. This was what he needed for his release.

    Eunji''s moan had almost became a chant when she felt him expanding inside him.

    She was c*rsing words of pleasure making Nathan to feel good.

    Good thing Nathan had made the room sound proof or else his men downstairs would hear them.

    Of course Nathan would never want to share this beautiful melody that his wife was singing to others.

    Her sexy moan was already enough for an ''ordinary'' guy like him to have a hard on, what about the others?

    Nathan then focused his attention for his release.

    And when he did, he slumped on top of her and he held onto her tightly to the point that he wanted her to be swallowed by his own body.

    Eunji also came together with him.

    And she was catching her breath as that was one heck of mind blowing experience.

    After taking a little break, they then started another round.

    Their passionate moment together ended when Eunji could no longer take the exhaustion that his pleasurable punishment had given her.

    Meanwhile, Nathan still had a lot of energy in him even if it''s already five in the morning.

    Actually, Eunji was not really that exhausted but if she would show that she still had the energy, Nathan would make love to her until the next day.

    Shemended Nathan''s stamina when ites to this things.

    It''s not that she could not be on par with him when ites to stamina. She had went through a rigorous training as an assassin/mercenary.

    But the number of times that Nathan had made her head to be hazy after many times of explosive orgasms she had experienced with him made her body to be jelly.

    Nathan''s pleasurable punishment made her to throw the white g on the ring as she admitted defeat.

    Also, she already felt so sore down there. Too bad she hadn''t made a special cream or ointment that could ce relief in that affected area after an explosive night of intimacy.

    Nathan smiled in satisfaction when he saw his wife sleeping soundly like a baby on top of him.

    He was satisfied of what they had shared together this night.

    It seems like the two years of being separated from each other made him to be starved to his limit.

    He then looked down on the marks he created all over her body, especially on the base of her neck, Nathan grinned but he felt guilty after he saw his teeth markings on her skin. It was slightly swelling as the surrounding area was turning red.

    He then gently touched it with his thumb and Eunji moved a little.

    If he would let it unattended, there might be a tendency that it would get infected. Well, it already was infected because it was starting to swell.

    So he slowly rolled to the side and ced Eunji slowly on to the vacant space beside him.

    He then slowly got out of the bed and walked towards the bathroom where the medicine cab was located.

    But before that, he went into the closet to take a bathrobe to cover himself.

    When he arrived, he then opened the cab and took the first-aid kit and then went back to the room and then gently sat on the edge of the bed.

    He took out a cotton and poured a disinfectant to disinfect the wound and then he applied the anti-bacterial wound cream on it before he cut a three by four inch of gauze and keep it in ce with the ster.

    He hoped that the swelling would not get worse over time.

    After making sure that the wound was well-covered, he returned back to the bathroom and brought back a clean face towel and a basin of warm water.

    He was nning to give her a warm bath so she could sleepfortably.

    He had already adjusted the temperature of the room to make Eunji not to feel that cold and not that warm.

    Nathan smiled as he thought that he missed this little moment that he would always do to her after they just shared a passionate night together.

    He missed serving her, his wife. It''s the VIP privilege from him. Others may call it as an act of being a wife ve by others but he didn''t mind.

    And no other woman could ever experience this VIP treatment from him, than his Eunji, his Eve, the onlt mother of his children.

    And he believed no other man would ever do such thing to their wives.

    This was one of his way to tell her how much he loved her.

    And after giving him three addorable little treasures, she deserved everything that the world could offer.

    After giving her the sponge bath, Nathan then went towards the closet and pulled a satin night dress for her to wear.

    After making sure that his wife wasfortable enough, he then tucked her on the bed.

    He then nted a sweet kiss on top of her forehead before he went to the bathroom for a warm shower.

    It was already toote for him to sleep.

    He could already see the light on the eastern sky, a sign that the sun was finally up and the darkness of the night had ended.

    ***

    Eunji woke up after four hours of having a sleep.

    She''s already used to sleeping only for four hours no matter how exhausted she was the night before.

    But of course, there were times when she didn''t follow this routine.

    That''s when Sophie was around.

    She wanted to catch up the time that she had missed when she was out of he country.

    With her eyes still closed, she stretched her arms like azy kitten.

    However, Eunji frowned when she felt every inch of her body was aching.

    ''Did I forget to rub the creamst night before sleeping?''

    But then, she finally recalled what they had donest night making her eyes to shut open with a big smiled on her face.

    Eunji immediately got up on a sitting position and looked on the space beside her.

    It was already empty and cold when she reached out and touched it.

    "Where is he?" She asked herself when she could not find Nathan with her inside the room.

    There''s no way that he''s in the bathroom as it was very quiet inside and the lights were off.

    She thought that he must be off to work as the clock on the bedside table said that it was already half passed the hour of nine in the morning.

    Then, she looked down and saw that she was wearing a night dress. Maybe Nathan had helped her in wearing this when she was already passed out.

    This gesture of him made Eunji to feel warm all over making her heart to swell with love and adoration towards him.

    She remembered that before the great misunderstanding happened, Nathan would do this little things to her. Treating her like his baby.

    Since Nathan was not around, she decided to scan around the room.

    While doing so, a bell rang on her mind and she subconsciously blushed when she remembered how wild and how loud they werest night.

    "Oh my gosh! Did they hear us?" She mumbled while covering her mouth in disbelief.

    ''The room was sound proof, right?'' Eunji inwardly asked herself and she immediately face palmed herself when she thought of how stupid she was for not thinking about it.

    She could not believe of how careless she wasst night.

    And speaking of carelessness, they didn''t use any protection! She was also not in pills.

    She never bothered having any contraceptives as she never thought of hooking up with a stranger.

    And also, she didn''t n to meet him so soon.

    Well, she did decided to meet him thest minute but this matter (taking contraceptives) never entered her mind.

    The thought of getting pregnant bothered her the moment she realized that.

    She could not afford to get pregnant now!

    She had to take that pill.

    "How irresponsible of you! Idiot!" She cursed herself.

    She was somehow thankful that Nathan didn''t hear this or else he would be surely disheartened.

    He might thought that she no longer want to bear his children.

    Of course not! It''s their children together. Why would she refuse that chance?

    The problem was the time and timing!

    She could not afford to have another life that would be in danger.

    She could not afford it.

    "I''m sorry hubby, but no baby for now." She whispered.

    Eunji knew that they had to talk about this.

    Hiding this might cause another misunderstanding between them.

    She had to make her point clear.

    Speaking of which, she had to talk to Nathan.

    Eunji then immediately decided to look for him.

    But first, she had to find her phone.

    Eunji cursed as soon as her feetnded on the floor.

    Her legs had turned jelly and herher region was very painful.

    Nathan probably have no ns on letting her to walk again.

    Well, he said that he would not want her to leave him again, right?

    She had no other choice but to find support for walking as she let her body to adjust in this pain.

    When he found her phone, she then saw fifteen missed calls. Five from La and ten from Angelina.

    She then decided to return her mother''s call first.

    "Eomma? Hi!"

    "Eve? Good thing you called. Sophie''s not in a good mood after you didn''t call herst night." La said on the other line.

    Eunji cursed when she thought about it.

    Usually, she would send a message or call her every night but she forgot about it.

    She felt horrible as a mother.

    "Can I talk to her, Eomma?" She asked La.

    "Okay."

 Chapter 282 - 281: On The Move

    After coaxing her daughter over the phone for almost an hour, Eunji then called Angelina.

    Angelina was reminding her of the meeting that she would be attendingter this afternoon.

    She also asked of where she was at the moment. And Eunji told her not to worry.

    That she would be there on the agreed time.

    She just had to drop by to QPRC first before she woulde to NJ Holding Inc. building for the meeting.

    All of her things were there.

    She then picked up her bra, panties and pants then then wore them back.

    She cursed one more time when she felt a sharp pain on her lower region.

    It was very inconvenient for her to wear her jeans and all the running she would be doing given that she''s very sore.

    But she''s Eunji. She could neglect all the pain that she felt when she wanted to.

    She then looked around to find for her jacket and t-shirt. She recalled that it was left downstairs.

    But when she looked towards the couch, they were already there.

    Her jacket and T-shirt were already resting on the couch. Folded neatly.

    She then grabbed them and wore it. It was already dry-cleaned which surprised Eunji.

    Then, Nathan''s people must have done it while they were doing itst night.

    As she thought of the possibility that they heard them, Eunji''s face subconsciously turned bright red.

    She knew that Nathan had arranged clothes for her. She bet that if she would open the closet, she would see hanged clothes of her size.

    But she preferred her clothes still.

    When she was done, Eunji then took the skin mask and wear it.

    When she was done, she then left the ce.

    She had already tracked Nathan''s phone and she found out that he was already in thepany, Bai Corp.

    A note he left on the bedside table also proved that. He said that he would being back to herter. And he was hoping that she would still be there when he came back.

    Poor Nathan. He really didn''t want to leave but he also had to go back to the mansion so the kids won''t worry and for the impostor to suspect him.

    And after that, he had to resume on his CEO and Chairman duties on thepany.

    Of course Eunji didn''t know about that since he didn''t tell her but she kind of get his intention.

    So there''s no use staying in this ce when Nathan had already left.

    She too had things to do.

    Before she took her exit on the window she also took the ghost mask that was resting on the bedside table and wore it.

    It must be Nathan who ced it there before he left.

    Eunji left the ce through the window so that his men would not notice her leaving.

    Her gut feeling told her that if they would see her, they would try their best to stop her from leaving.

    Nathan must have told them to guard her and not let her to leave the house despite how his message on the note implied that he won''t stop her from leaving.

    Nathan did told his men but as he remembered that his wife was an assassin and was capable of knocking his men down, he canceled that idea.

    But little did he knew that Eunji would still leave the room through the window on the second floor and then gracefullynded on the ground. She then used her phone to hack on the security system of the house to deactivate the rm so she could climb on the wall then used her abilities to jump off on the forest behind the property.

    But her main reason was that, she didn''t want them to have a clear description towards her. She was this cautious when ites to strangers.

    Last night, she was wearing this huge helmet blocking her face from revealing.

    It was also night when they arrived thus they could not see her figurepletely.

    She could use the front gate as an exit and she could stop knock them all if they resist but that would be a waste of effort.

    And if they would know that she left, Nathan would be informed too. She would try her best toe back even before Nathan could tonight.

    Yes...for now, she would being back tonight. She didn''t want him to worry. Also, she didn''t want Nathan to know today that she''s Devie. At least not yet...

    They have to talk. And she thought that this ce was not really that bad for that. If something changes within this day, she would bring Nathan to her base here ij Beijing aside from at QPRC.

    "Alora?" Eunji called Alora over her earpiece.

    "Yes Mistress!" Alora answered.

    "Prepare a vehicle for me, please." She said in a lighter tone. Happy tone.

    "Seems like we''re in a good mood today." Aloramented making Eunji to blush like a teen ager.

    "I bet your blushing right now. Your heart rate''s beating faster and your body temperature''s raising a bit." Alora teased her.

    "Shut up! Who told you to read my stats?" She scolded.

    "Opps. Sorry!" Alora apologized but with a giggle.

    Eunji was not really angry. She was only embarrassed that even her AI knew what was happening to her based on her stats.

    After she was done hacking, Eunji then took a few steps away from the wall and she used her speed to run before she jumped so high so she could stand up on top of the four and a half meter-high wall.

    She then looked down on the terrain behind the wall and she found a safe ce tond.

    It took her less than seconds to do that.

    She then ran as fast as she could so she could reach on the highway.

    Alora was fast to send her the car that she asked for.

    She only waited for at least ten minutes. She didn''t wait that long inside the forest.

    The car which arrived was not driven by man but was in automatic mode.

    It was Alora who controlled it.

    You could say that she had given those petty tasks to her AI. Well, that''s her main function. To assist her and make her life morefortable.

    She was no longer alone on her battles literally as she had Alora on her side as her other eye.

    As soon as the car arrived, she wasted no time and got in.

    "Alora, any movements from them?" She asked while her hands on the stirring wheel.

    "Not yet. They were surprisingly quiet for the past few days."

    "Pay attention to them more. If there are any movements from them, tell me. Also, sent Mr. Laurent a copy of all our enemies. And tell him to call me once he received it." She instructed.

    "Any update on my sister''s background and the person she was with?"

    "I have noted J''s story and tried to match it with what I have found out about your sister. Well, her story was pretty valid. If I didn''t know that you''re alive, I would have believed it."

    "That''s interesting."

    "How about the people helping her?" She asked.

    "Well, your guess was right, that man was not connected to her. In fact, it was another person who hired Kelly''s dad to look after your sister while she was in aa."

    Eunji''s grip on the steering wheel tightened when she heard Alora mentioning that person.

    "That''s a relief then. At least he was not rted to any of this." Eunji said.

    "Do you have any idea who was that person?"

    "As of now, not yet. Every time I tried to get in their server, they would try to hack me back. It''s far dangerous than we thought." Alora said.

    "And also, your sister was indeed after Nathan''spany. You have to warn Nathan about it."

    "Don''t worry, I am on it. Don''t be reckless. I don''t want them to find out that you existed." She reminded Alora.

    "Don''t worry Mistress, I will."

    "What do you think? Is that other person trying to mess with us sisters?" She asked.

    "I have no answer with that Mistress as the moment."

    "How about the Lou?"

    "Well, they were already on the move to sabotage the Bai Corp on their current project. I''m still looking on the details how your husband had a conflict with them. There''s nothing I could do if it''s not in the."

    "I understand."

    "How about Uncle Mike''s true identity?" She asked.

    "Well, about that...he''s moreplicated than we thought. He was indeed rted to your grandfather."

    "I don''t understand. Why did he not kill me while I was with him?" She muttered.

    "Should I answer that?" Alora asked her.

    "If you have any, you may." She said in frustration.

    She had ced her full trust on him that she didn''t even see thising.

    It hurt her the most to know that Mike betrayed him by keeping secrets and hiding his identity from her.

    She had to make sure and double check the information she had gathered. She didn''t want to use the wrong people without validating the facts.

    As for her sister, she have to meet her soon. If that man behind her had done something to Ana while she was unconscious, she had to know. She had to stop her from hurting the man she loved, too.

    And more importantly, she had to stop her from doing something she might regret.

    The people she had encountered in the past that she wished to never cross path with were one by oneing at her.

    But she''s ready to face them.

    "Let''s start with the Ling and the Jin. They''re here in Beijing right? Let''s pay them a visit." Eunji said meaningfully.

    "Cool. I like that Mistress." Alora cheered on the other line.

    "But how about the meetingter?"

    "We still have plenty of time. A simple hi and hello won''t take much time." Eunji said with a cold smile on her beautiful ce.

 Chapter 283 - 282: Party Crasher

    <strong>***Few Days Ago***</strong>

    <em>"First Master Luo, a trusted servant of the Ling came and left and envelope for you and Second Master." The servant told the man sitting on his study room reading documents.</em>

    <em>Luo Tian asked the envelope and the faithful servant handed it to him.</em><em></em>

    <em>He then dismissed him as soon as he received it.</em>

    <em>"Birthday celebration." Luo Tian read the heading of the letter inside.</em>

    <em>It''s a birthday invitation for Old Master Ling''s seventy-ninth birthday.</em>

    <em>"What''s that brother?" Luo Mian asked right after he saw the card that his brother was holding the moment he entered.</em>

    <em>"Old Ling asked the both of us to attend his birthday banquet." He answered his younger brother''s question.</em>

    <em>"Then, are we going to attend?" The younger asked.</em>

    <em>"Well, what do you think?" Luo Tian looked at his brother with a sly smile on the face."</em>

    <em>"I really never thought you woulde and approach them. At first, I was against it. They were already useless. Bankrupt! But still you persisted. And now, I''m really happy that you did. Now, we have the greatest secret trader of our illegal drugs!" He said.</em>

    <em>"I told you, didn''t I? Those small to medium scale traders could be our best option in selling our products to people. And besides, I am sure that something powerful was backing them up, too. I wanted to meet that person. He could be our ally in defeating Nathaniel Bai." He stated in as a matter-of-fact tone.</em>

    <em>"Are you certain about that, brother?"</em>

    <em>"Yes. I won''t approach them in the first ce if I am not." Luo Tian confidently said.</em>

    <em>"Right. I know you''re the best!" The younger brother praised the elder.</em>

    <em>Luo Tian then looked at his younger brother before he talked to him.</em>

    <em>"Aigo! What do you want? Come on, you can tell me." He asked.</em>

    <em>"Celine...I want her to be my woman again." He told his brother.</em>

    <em>"Are you insane?! She''s the sister of our enemy! Have you forgotten what Nathan had done to our poor sister?!"</em>

    <em>"Of course! I''ll never forget about that! Damn him! I am pursuing Celine not because I have feelings for him. You know me well, brother. I don''t do LOVE." Luo Mian paused and was about to continue when Luo Tian interrupted him.</em>

    <em>"Then, what else do you want?" Luo Tian curiously asked.</em>

    <em>"I just want him to taste his own dose of medicine. What do you think, brother?" Luo Mian looked at his brother meaningfully.</em>

    <em>"Making him to lose his wife is not enough. Sadly, we could not take the credit for it as someone had interrupted our n. What do you think?" Luo Mian added while raising an eye brow. He really wanted to convince his brother.</em>

    <em>(A/N: This was when Ana had not showed up to Nathan and everyone and started pretending to be Eunji.)</em>

    <em>Luo Tian''s eyes darkened upon the mention of Nathan''s wife for a reason that only him knew.</em>

    <em>But this sudden change in his expression also came quickly as if it didn''t happen.</em>

    <em>He then focused his attention to him and looked at him meaningfully.</em>

    <em>"You already hurt her in the past. How are you going to coax her to make her yours?" He asked him back with his hands sped in front of him. Waiting for his response.</em>

    <em>"Well, if I can''t coax her in a decent way. There''s always another way. What do you think?"</em>

    <em>"Hmm...Okay. I''ll let you. But...in one condition."</em>

    <em>"What is it?"</em>

    <em>"Don''t fall in love with her."</em>

    <em>Upon hearing Luo Tian''s condition, Luo Mian burst into a fit ofughter.</em>

    <em>"Brother, do you even know what is love?" Luo Mian joked but he know that he must have rubbed some sore spots. Therefore, he immediately diverted the topic.</em>

    <em>"Of course! You knew about it! Hehehehe! Stupid mouth." He castrated himself.</em>

    <em>"It''s good that you know." Luo Tian said and he stood up and left his stupid brother alone.</em>

    ***Present Day***

    ---On the Ling Family Mansion---

    "Happy birthday Ling Quan." Old Master Jin Cheng greeted his friend, Old Master Ling as he handed his birthday present to him.

    "Thank you brother Cheng. Come! Get inside!" The birthday celebrant ushered Old Master Jin Cheng inside the house where the rest of his guests who arrived earlier were waiting.

    Old Master Jin was being apanied by J''s father, Jin Xiaoran and Jin Zhn.

    Yes, today was the seventy-nh birthday of the Old Master of the Ling family.

    And this was the first time they would be holding this huge celebration in this newly renovated mansion.

    They had just acquired this a year ago from the former owner at a hefty amount of price.

    This house was from their ancestors therefore only them should own this.

    Inside, the guests who had arrived earlier were in a merry mood. All of them were praising the Ling Family for making an unofficialeback.

    They were also curious to know who were the other VIP guests in this party banquet.

    Then the next group of people who came to join in the birthday celebration were the Luo brothers together with their sevants bringing gifts for the celebrant.

    Their appearance in the party made everyone of the guests to gasp in surprise!

    "Second Master Luo Mian! First Master Luo Tian! Thank you for answering my invitation." Old Master Ling greeted ording to their order of arrival.

    "You don''t have to thank us, Old Master Ling. We''re partners in business. It''s just right toe and greet you on your seventy-nh birthday." Luo Mian greeted him in behalf of his elder brother making everyone to get shocked.

    "Come! Get inside to rx! The banquet will start soon. If you don''t mind to join me in my study so we could discuss something before it would start?" Old Master Ling asked them both politely and they made a quick nod making the celebrant tough in happiness and they entered.

    Who were the Luo brothers?

    The Luo brothers were involved in the underworld and their reputation were quite stable even if they would have a sh with Nathan''s group.

    They did not recognize Nathan''s leadership thus they rebelled against him.

    The Underworld King had still not spoken about this issue. It was as if he was challenging Nathan to solve it on his own.

    Should he fail, that means that he''s weak and no longer suitable to be the Head of the Region.

    In short, their rose in influence and power made Nathan to be in trouble.

    Well, just recently, they were able to be Nathan''s greatestpetitor in business in the country. They had slowly but surely unleashed their family connections and influence towards the political leaders in most countries across the globe.

    Two years ago, though the Lings had been suppressed by Nathan together with the Jin for making trouble with Eunji, Luo Tian had paid someone to secretly approach the Ling family and offer a proposal on his behalf.

    Though they had dered bankruptcy, they still had remaining properties for themselves which were named to dummy people. And thus it would be useful for the Luo Tian should they ept their proposal.

    But before that, Matriarch Ling''s family introduced them to someone who could help them in exchange of something that also needed with the Jin family''s cooperation. And we already know what that cooperation was.

    Being at edge of the cliff, the Ling grabbed it and agreed to it. They had nothing to lose anyways.

    They lent him the money for capital to start a small scale business which was far smaller than their former Ling Enterprise. They opened a trading and warehousing/storage business.

    This new business had be their cover up to their bigger transactions with the Luo brothers.

    Yes, they both epted the offer and made sure that there won''t be any conflicts in either parties.

    They hid this fact from the Luo brothers as they didn''t fully trust these two.

    On the other hand, the other party had no care if they coborated with others parties. That mysterious person would still benefit anyways.

    Still, they had to make sure that everyone including Nathan would think that they no longer n to be one of the people standing near the top of the pyramid.

    They had to be low-key to be off his radar. Or else, Nathan would make sure that they would be squashed like an ant while they were still unstable in the industry.

    They had to build trust between their customers for them to grow and be stabilized. Which was a great obstacle for them given that Nathan''s grasp was everywhere.

    But they had miraculously overcame it. Years of being in the industry had finally paid off for them. They had opened quite a few branches across other provinces but still doubted if they should go mainstream.

    However, just recently, with Luo Tian''s push, they had decided to go mainstream by announcing their coboration. Of course they would be announcing this coboration today.

    With the Luo brothers as their support, that mysterious other party and the money they stole from Eunji through Ling Bao, the Lings were confident that Nathan could no longer suppress them.

    However, the Lings and the Jins didn''t know that their prosperous moments woulde soon. So sooner than they expected.

    Someone''sing to reim what was hers that they had stolen from her.

    ***

    Eunji, with Alora mostly controlling the car remotely, had driven towards the Ling family mansion.

    She sneered when she saw the huge building agead from them. They should have been living in the slums if not for those people helping them behind the curtain.

    Eunji then checked on the weapons she had hidden on thepartment of the car and inserted it on her shoes and other parts of her body where she could conceal the weapons.

    She then came to a stop from a few blocks when she saw that there were many people gathering in their mansion.

    "Do you know what''s going on behind that gate?" She asked Alora whose voice was still transmitted on the speakers of the car.

    "It''s Master Ling''s birthday and they were having a celebration for the entire day. But the main highlight was this afternoon. They seemed to be announcing something." Alora replied.

    "Oh. Why was I not informed? What a pity."

    "Well, I thought it was unnecessary." Aloramented.

    "Next time, tell me if something like this was happening. I should have bought some gifts." Eunji remarked.

    But Alora knew that Eunji was not serious with it at all.

    "Seriously?" It was more like a sidement than a question.

    "Nope." Eunji said with a popping ''p'' sound on thest part.

    "Do you still want to say ''hi'' to them?" Alora asked.

    "Hmmm. I kind of want to gate crash." She honestly said.

    "Give me a list of the guests inside." Shemanded.

    And within a minute, a list appeared in the screen of the car.

    "Only these people?" She asked.

    "Yes. That''s the people I could recognize inside after peeking on their security cameras and the guest list I saw on theputer." Alora answered honestly.

    "I want to see how lively their party is." Eunji said before she went out of the car.

    When she went out, Alora continued talking through her earpiece.

    "There were few guards on the East than on the other sides of the manor. The party was being held on the West wing. Some of the guests were on the entrance and the East too butpared to the North which had zero guests but with many guards, the chances of sessful infiltration if you jumped on the wall on the East is high."

    "Who said I have to jump on the wall to get inside?" Eunji said with a smirk.

    "I have better ns." She added.

    "Prepare all of the evidence that we have against them, we might need it today." She said. This may be her birthday present for the celebrant.

    "Copy that!" Alora said.

    "I will make sure that this day would be memorable for the Old Hag." Eunji said.

    She may sound disrespectful but they never deserved to gain her respect anyways.

    Cursing them to death was not even enough to let them know how much hatred she had for them.

 Chapter 284 - 283: Walls Have Ears

    Eunji came in wearing a female servant''s uniform.

    The server happened to came out of the gate and Eunji took advantage of it and sneakily attacked the poor woman from behind making thetter to pass out.

    Eunji took the uniform and changed into it. Good thing they had the same height and the uniform was a little lose for the server so it fitted perfectly for her.

    The guards let her pass since she wore the same outfit as the rest of the female servers.

    She was assigned to be in the kitchen to prepare for the food ready to be served but she was not contented with her current position.

    She decided to knock another servant''s uniform. She was a female waiter now. Holding trays with sses of drinks on top for the guests to grab.

    She carefully observed everyone around her. Finding those who were suspicious.

    She could immediately spot the Jin family members on the corner of her eyes following the Old Master Ling and two men going towards the old man''s study room.

    Seems like they were going to talk about something.

    Eunji then walked towards the corner and ced the already empty tray on the counter.

    Then she brought her wrist up and pressed something on her modified smart watch.

    A little fly like robot then flew up in the air. Thus she named this invention as ''little fly''.

    If someone could see it and the watch, they could tell that it was a part of her watch that was flying towards the direction of the study room.

    Eunji had created that for months now and this was the first time she would be using it for test run. She would be using this for better spying or wire tapping purposes. It was like a micro size version of a drone.

    If there were any room for improvements in this new invention of hers, Eunji would imediately make the adjustments inside her secretboratory.

    She could hear every noise within the thirty-meter radius where little fly was.

    Everything that was recorded by it would be directly stored on herputer and Alora could control it virtually.

    Alora already had already created the map of the entire building by hacking their security system and CCTV cameras.

    There''s no CCTV camera in the study room for privacy purpose so Eunji had to use little fly for this matter.

    She could also hear the transmission on her earpiece.

    Eunji then decided to pick up some sses for refill so she won''t look suspicious to others.

    She dared not to be reckless or she have to end this little fun of hers earlier than she wanted.

    And besides, a lot of guests hade to visit.

    It would be troublesome to blow up this party with a lot of people inside.

    They were innocent and should not be subject to massacre.

    Eunji then listened on the live broadcast of little fly on her earpiece.

    ***Inside the Study Room***

    Old Master Ling then asked everyone to sit down on the vacant seats inside the room.

    "So, what is it that Old Master Ling wanted to talk about even before the party started?" Luo Tian asked him.

    "Well, nothing much. My brother, Old Jin would like to ask if the Jin could join in our business of selling and manufacturing illegal drugs." Old Master Ling told him.

    "What can you give to us brothers that the Ling couldn''t? And why should we allow you to join in?" Luo Tian asked straightforwardly.

    "Well, First Master Luo. Nothing much. Just a five hectare of barrennd in the East of the country. We would offer you to use it as a new site for an underground drugboratory. And the living condition of themunity near thatnd was very poor that we could make them to work for us in a lower ratepared to building a new drugb here in the city." Old Master Jin answered him.

    "The ce waspletely remote that the authorities won''t even reach so easily. It''s easy to bribe those people to stay quiet for us. And I am confident that Nathan won''t be able to know about this, too. His main focus is concentrated on the city rather than on the remote areas." He added.

    "Your offer is quite interesting. However, we don''t do business to people easily."

    "We understood, First Master Luo. However, we still hope that you will give this offer a thought." Old Master Jin added.

    "Speaking of which, I heard his wife hade back home. Maybe the reason why he never announced her death is because she''s actually alive." Luo Mianmented.

    "Yeah. We heard it too." Old Master Ling chuckled that caught Luo Tian''s attention.

    "Well, why do my instinct tell me that you know something about this, Old Master Ling?" Luo Tian asked him.

    "Well, whoever that woman is with him right now, she''s possibly a fake. We know where the original Kim Eunji is." Jin Syaoran slipped.

    It was obvious that they had no intention to telling the Luo brothers about their involvement in Eunji''s ident but since Jin Jie''s father slipped, they had to find an exnation to cover up this mistake.

    "Well, J told us that she''s a fake. My son, J is close to Kim Eunji. And he told us that Kim Eunji is currently receiving treatment overseas. She was crippled because of the severe injury that she haf suffered from that ident." He exined.

    "Oh? Well I am amazed that despite everything, your son, J, is still filial to you that he would inform you of this matter and not Nathan? After all, Eunji is his wife. He deserved to know." Luo Tianmented.

    "Looking back, every time I see Nathan since that ident, his eyes are full of sadness despite all of his efforts to hide his mourning. So I could tell that he is not faking those emotions. He didn''t know that she''s alive." Luo Tian added.

    He would be lying if he would say that Jin Syaoran''s exnation was not suspicious because it was.

    All of them knew that J was very loyal to Eunji. So howe he would disclose Eunji''s location to others?

    Also, Jin Jie and the Jin family had been on a fight because of Eunji.

    Old Master Jin felt like a headache wasing towards him upon listening to Luo Tian''s question. This very son of his was indeed very dumb for talking about things that should be a secret between the Jin and the Ling.

    Now, he had to cover up his ''trash'' exnation to dismiss Luo Tian''s suspicion.

    "Well, J hated Nathan because he is the reason why Kim Eunji got into an ident. We were informed that there''s an alleged third party. That Nathan had an illegitimate child with another woman. This made Kim Eunji to be so angry and ran away." Jin Syaoran continued.

    "My grandson still wanted us to ept Eunji as part of the family. Above all, he is a family-oriented man. We raised him to be loyal to family members and that''s how he is exhibiting now." Jin Cheng supported his son''s reason.

    "Well, if what you said is true then, Nathaniel Bai''s in a messy situation then? It would be easier to defeat him now that his wife is back. He is also most likely be distracted. That woman could also be our ally in ruining Nathan." Luo Mianmented.

    "Where in Seoul is Kim Eunji staying?" Luo Tian asked them.

    "That, my grandson didn''t tell. But rest assured, he sent evidence such as photographs to prove her current condition. But wait, why are you suddenly interested in that woman?" Old Master Jin asked him out of curiosity.

    "Whatever my reason is, that you don''t have to know." Luo Tian immediately dismissed him.

    "I apologize for being nosy, First Master Luo."

    "Nathan is strong. I don''t dare underestimate him as my opponent. Seems like what we know about him is not all the truth." Luo Tian expressed.

    "So we better be vignt." He added.

    "We can''t defeat him easily. The Underworld King favored him as the Regional Head." He added.

    "I''m just curious First Master Luo. Why does it sound like you brothers have some hatred with Nathaniel Bai?" Jin Syaoran asked but Luo Mian immediately dismissed him.

    "It''s not just some hatred. We hated him! But of course, it''s only for us brothers to keep. So don''t bother on asking us again!" Luo Mian said harshly.

    "I see. If there''s anything we could help you with First Master Luo, tell us and we won''t hesitate to lend a hand. We hated that bastard for what he had done to our family. For humiliating us." Old Master Jin vowed.

    If there''s anyone who wanted Nathan''s downfall so badly, it would be the Jins and the Lings. Next would be the Bai elders and main family whom Nathan had kicked out from power and position in Bai Corp.

    Luo Tian had be silent. He only looked at them meaningfully.

    He didn''t know that his silence caused a displeasure to the Jin family. However, they had to swallow it to not upset him. They were still waiting for him to ept their proposal.

    "Anyways. About our current coboration. I hope that with us going mainstream, our sales on the next quarter would go up on a scale." Old Master Jin said as he tried to divert the topic.

    "Of course. We have strong connections with the authorities. We also have customers willing to buy bulk orders from us. In fact, we have just received an order overseas and it''s worth one million dors! That''s why we have to be careful in transporting the goods going to their country. It would be a big loss if their country''s customs officials would know about it." Luo Mian was confident that this transaction would be sessful.

    "When will the shipment happen and where it will take ce?" Old Master Ling asked.

    "A week from now. The goods will be transported via ship and not via ne. My most trusted aid will supervise the transaction." Luo Tian said.

    "Then, our Ling Family wishes for the sess of this transaction!" Old Master Ling said.

    ***

    Eunji continued listening to their conversation inside that her blood started boiling when they were talking about Nathan and her.

    She smirked when she heard that a huge shipment was of the goods would be happening next week. Who told them that this would go hassle free?

    "Alora, send this clip and any information you could find to Mr. Laurent." She whispered to Alora.

    "Also, broadcast every evidence that we have in the inte as soon as they announced this coboration with the Luo brothers. I want them to be ruined immediately!" She added.

    That way, whoever was that person helping them on the limelight would show up.

    Eunji also knew that telling the authorities about the shipment would not cripple the Luos. However, she had other ns in mind.

    It''s not that hard to locate all of their drugboratories and infiltrate them. She knew where most of them. It''s not difficult to locate the rest.

    There''s no need for the authorities to know about them either. She just needed to blow them off. She would also do the same thing to this shipment. As soon as Mr. Laurent''s men would get a hold of them as evidence, she would blow them off. And it would be another story.

    She didn''t trust the authorities would handle the goods well if she would let them to take over. She trust Mr. Laurent though. But not the people he was surrounded with. Especially not the system he was working with.

    Because there''s no perfect system. The bad guys would always find ways to beat it and find some loopholes and use it in their advantage.

    Who knows? They might recycle these drugs and then sell it to the general public.

    She had to prevent the greater damage these illegal goods would bring to people. To the society.

    She was roaming around serving the guests when a female guest had stepped on the hem of her own dress and was about to collide with her but since Eunji was agile, that female guest could not control the momentum and fell on the ground.

    *Thud!*

    The woman screamed when her body hit the ground which caught everyone''s attention.

    "Oh my gosh Miss Yang!" Everyone gathered to help her.

    Miss Yang was the daughter of the Mayor. Thus everyone regarded her as an important guest.

    She came here in behalf of her father since he was busy and of course to avoid other people''s suspicion.

    Miss Yang was known for her wild temper and being a bully.

    "You bitch! Why did you--" ''avoid me!'' Realizing what she was about to say, that female guest suddenly stopped herself and instead decided to frame Eunji for her fall. To cover up her embarrassment.

    "How dare you push me!" She yelled at Eunji.

    Eunji decided to ignore her at first and continued to walk away but then the woman was so loud that it started to irritate her.

    "Everyone grab this woman! She dared to push me that I fell on the ground."

    Right after that, men in white security uniform gathered around Eunji who was now dressed in female server''s outfit.

    She was an easy target to bullying based on her outfit at the moment.

    Everyone thought that she''s an unlucky one for being in Miss Yang''s bad side. It was not hidden how big of a bully she was.

    They expect Eunji to cower in fear and start asking for forgiveness. However, to their surprise, she didn''t do it.

    "Alora, give me details of this woman." Eunji whispered in Hangul.

    Alora was fast to gather everything in an instant ad told Eunji what kind of person this woman was.

    After listening to Alora, Eunji looked at Miss Yang from head to toe ignoring the guards who were surrounding her.

    "What are you doing! I said go and grab her! Must I repeat myself for you to move?!" Miss Yang repeated furiously.

    But her people, the security guards being deployed by his father to protect her, only looked at her.

    "I''m sorry Miss Yang, we can''t do that." One of the ten guards said.

    This made her to be furious even more.

    "Are you trying to defy my orders?! Do you want to keep your position as my guards?" She scolded them.

    However, the man stood on his position and together with five other guards, they turned around and and was now standing defensive for Eunji.

    There were remaining four guards who were about to attack Eunji.

    "Don''t. Leave." Eunji uttered the words calmly and everyone turned towards her. Asking her to let them stay. However, Eunji was firm to let them leave.

    ''Trying to use my people against me?'' Eunji mocked Miss Yang in her head.

    These men then bowed their heads politely towards her which shocked everyone.

    However, before they left, their leader turned to Miss Yang and said, "Miss Yang, we are grateful for your father in hiring us but being assigned as one of your escorts was the toughest job to do. So me and myrades will resign!"

    They then stepped aside as instructed but they never dare to leave the ce just in case their mistress would be in trouble.

    Good thing they were sharp to notice the ring on her finger.

    Eunji wore this ring everywhere she go. Whatever she looked like.

 Chapter 285 - 284: Its Not All About Money

    "Still want toe and grab me? Go ahead." Eunji said in a bored tone.

    "How dare you challenge Miss Yang! You deserved to be punished." A woman who seemed to be herpanion interrupted Eunji.

    "On what grounds are you allowed to punish me? I was only properly doing the job that I am assigned to do in this party but I never expect that I would be punished for avoiding to catch you. Miss Yang and friends you are so funny, aren''t you?" Eunji looked at the two women who were looking back at her with hatred.

    "You! It''s your duty to make the guests to befortable in behalf of the master and not suffer such humiliation! You failed to do so as a servant. I''m really disappointed with your service! Well of course! What can I expect from someone like you?" Miss Yang mocked as she looked at Eunji from head to toe.

    "Not because most of the people serving here didn''te from an affluent family, nor received a higher degree of education like the two of you did, it didn''t mean that we don''t know how to perform our jobs well." Eunji sighed as she shook her head and continued.

    "Miss Yang, sometimes, those people living in the most secluded areas of the country knows how to be more human than the rest of us here. It doesn''t mean that your father is in power, then all of us should bow down onto you. Your father ran as a public servant to serve the public and not to be served by the public. As his daughter, you should set as a good example and not the other way around."

    Maybe because she was a mother now, she felt the urge to correct her behavior. Yes, it''s not right to scold someone else''s child as it''s the duty of the parent but if she would let her do what she wanted, how many ordinary people would suffer because of her.

    "Power and wealth could make you forget what really matters in this world and that are your morals and values which should be taught by the elders when the child is still young. Losing of having no moral and values is like being the worst person on Earth! Maybe your parents are just so busy to teach them to you."

    After receiving such lecture from Kim Eunji, Miss Yang was speechless because she was furious.

    She wanted to grab her and teach her a lesson.

    "You!" She moved forward and was about to p Eunji for talking back to her but Eunji grabbed her wrist and hold it firmly to the point of almost breaking it.

    Her move made Miss Yang to be angry even more.

    "Miss Yang, don''t frame me if you don''t want to receive retribution so soon." Eunji said calmly ignoring the whispers of disbelief and shocks she got from those people.

    "You said I pushed you, right? Then, let me show you how I pushed someone." Eunji said then she pushed her harshly making her to fall butt first.

    Eunji used a quarter of her strength because she knew if she would give her all, she would suffer from broken bones.

    "Ah!" A ear piercing scream enveloped the whole room making everyone to gasp.

    Themotion had already caught the attention of the guards and thus they immediately gather around her to throw her out of the mansion.

    But before that, Eunji would be beaten into pulp before they would throw her out somewhere.

    That is if they could.

    "Call an ambnce! Miss Yang is hurt!" The woman beside her cried for help but Eunji ignored her.

    "Now that I indeed pushed you, I won''t still bow down and apologize. You''re not worthy of it." Eunji said as she turned around.

    Someone from the guards were about to grab her but she flicked her fingers and the person suddenly became paralyzed and could not move.

    "You! What have you done to me?" He asked her furiously.

    But Eunji ignored him and looked at the rest of the guards with her sharp gaze making everyone to raise their guns and point towards her direction.

    Their actions only made Eunji to raise her brows as she looked at them with a deep sigh.

    The KSA agents who were standing by the entrance also rushed towards Eunji''s direction to protect her.

    "If you still want to live, stop courting death, yeah?" She warned the men who were pointing their guns at her.

    "Do you think I''ll be threatened by your mere guns? If you want to test me, go ahead. I don''t mind. But what about them? Are you willing to take responsibility for the lives that are going to be lost should you pull the trigger? If the answer is NO, better keep that gun back inside your side pockets."

    Her little speech made everyone to be speechless and those who understood what was going on had turned pale. But there were those who didn''t believe what she was trying to say.

    Except from Miss Yang''s crying, everyone was silent and their faces had be serious.

    They were about to call their guards who were waiting for them outside when Eunji spoke again.

    "It doesn''t matter if you will call back up or not. They won''t be able to stop me."

    "Youngdy, it''s okay to be confident but it''s not good to be arrogant." A man who looked like in his fifties butted in.

    No one liked to be threatened. And so he was speaking out to ce Eunji into her ce. After all, she was a servant here. She should read between the lines.

    Eunji only chuckled when she heard hisment.

    "I''m not trying to be arrogant Mister. If that''s what you think. I understand. But I hope you also knows that there are people who could kill without batting an eyelid, right? Those type of people you don''t want to encounter them." She meaningfully said.

    "Good I like you! You have a sharp tongue. Unfortunately, if you will continue to be like that, you will meet a tragic end in the end." He advised.

    "Tsk! Thank you for that Sir. I hope you also practice what you preach. How about I invite you to have a tea at Feng-Che Tea House? I heard they served the best tasting tea of the country. I''m sure Miss Feng would be happy to meet you." Eunji said with a meaningful smile on her face.

    Upon the mention of that name, the man''s face had turned red in anger.

    "You!"

    Eunji then yawned as she felt bored staying in this party.

    She also felt hungry. She should have grabbed some bites before she left Nathan''s house.

    She was about to leave but Old Master Ling''s voice made her to stop from walking.

    "Impudent! How dare you make a ruckus and expect to leave my house scratch free? Guards! Grab her!"

    With their Master''s orders, three guards came towards her with an attempt to grab her.

    Eunji then turned around and showed a big smile on her face.

    "Oh! Old man! Hi! I thought it would take time for your meeting to finish. I almost want to leave because your party is so boring. I think a children''s party is better than this." She said in a bored tone making the celebrant to be so angry.

    "How dare you insult my grandpa''s birthday celebration!" Ling Qiao came in the scene and scolded her.

    He looked ridiculous as his hair was in a mess. And he was also reek with alcohol.

    "Oh! First Master Ling. It''s not nice to see you like that." Eunji said as she pointed out how a mess the man looked like.

    "Old Master Ling. You know, I am really hurt. You didn''t tell me that it''s actually your birthday today. Had I known, I should have prepared a big gift to you. But don''t worry, I''m not upset about it. Well, Ling Bao didn''t mention it to me, too. Don''t worry, I''ll scold him for not telling me." Eunji then chuckled as she saw the old master''s face.

    "Oh! Jin Jie also said he won''t being to attend. He was just so busytely." She added making Old Master Jin''s face to turn pale.

    "Who are you?!" Both the old man from the two family asked her immediately.

    "Ah! That hurts. You both tried to kill me yet you don''t know me?" Eunji said.

    "You!" Old Master Ling yelled yet no words coulde out of his mouth.

    On the other hand, the Jin Family especially Old Master Jin felt like something bad would happen today. Something''s really not right but they could not point out where.

    "You really think that you could prevent the smoke froming out, right? Well, I am the smoke and I aming out." She seriously said.

    "Crazy! You are crazy!" Jin Zhilin screamed at her.

    "Oh, Jin Li Rong''s mother! Hi!" Eunji waved at her.

    "Oh before I forgot, Old Master Ling, since I came empty-handed, I''ll send my gift to youter. Ahm...I think I''ll ask Ling Bao to bring the gift since he''s not here." She said.

    She then looked at her wrist to read the time and said, "I guess it''s time for me to go. I''m already hungry. The food here...I don''t like them."

    She then looked at the two families and said, "Happy birthday old man! I hope the third time we meet in the future won''t be in a party again. Parties are boring, you know. I''m not that thick skinned to mingle and socialize with someone like Miss Yang." She then looked at Miss Yang andpany.

    "And oh! Sir, my invitation still stands." She also looked at the man again.

    She also looked at Luo Tian and Luo Mian before she turned around again.

    She was about to make a step when *bang!* a gunshot echoed in the air.

    They thought that Eunji would fell down on the floor and die a miserable death but who would have thought that what they expected actually didn''t happen.

    Everyone gasped in surprise when they saw a sharp silver needle was being pointed on Old Master Ling''s neck who was holding a revolver.

    Eunji who was now grabbing him from behind then spoke coldly to him in a whisper that only him could hear.

    "If you don''t want to be as cold as your grandson. You better behave. You don''t want to be your birthday to also be your death anniversary, right?"

    Old Master Ling didn''t know what to feel after he heard that. He could not understand but he felt like his knees had started to tremble.

    Eunji smirked and she released him.

    Right after she released him, someone grabbed Eunji''s hand firmly.

    Eunji look up to see Luo Tian looking at her fiercely.

    If his looks could kill, she should have been dead by now.

    "Who are you to act recklessly right in front of me?!"

    He then looked at Old Master Ling and criticized the old man.

    "Howe you let someone like her to enter your residence Old Master Ling? What more, you let her to humiliate you in your own birthday party?! This is uneptable!" Luo Tian said.

    "You also don''t understand Mr. Luo, do you?" Eunji looked at him and she used her free hand to sneak an attack towards him.

    Surprisingly, he dodged her attack making Eunji to be surprised.

    However, he could not escape her leg kick that it caught him out of bnced and fell on a kneeling position on the ground.

    Eunji then flicked her fingers and punched a needle on his neck making him to be paralyzed.

    "Mister Luo, don''t be impatient. I''lle and visit you next time. And oh! I heard your business is booming! The next time we meet, let''s talk about business, okay?" She said and patted the top of his head.

    Luo Mian could not bear to witness his brother being humiliated by this mysterious woman. Therefore, he was about to grab her.

    But Eunji could read his intention and even before he could make his move, Eunji spoke calmly towards him and said, "Don''t you dare touch me with your filthy hands!"

    She then threw him a kick and he fell down on the ground.

    She then looked at him and continued, "Don''t think that no one knew what you brothers are doing behind close doors. All the children that you have ruined, I''ll make sure to make you pay one...by...one."

    Seeing that most of them were down, Eunji then grabbed a clean cloth from the pocket of her uniform and used it to wipe her hands clean.

    "Seriously, seeing your faces right now makes me want to puke."

    She then throw the cloth on the ground and she turned around to leave.

    But before she could even stepped out of the door, she was being blocked by the guards.

    "Do you really think you could leave this ce alive?" Old Master Ling angrily roared.

    "Old man! You still don''t get it, do you? I didn''t kill you here because I don''t want your guest to be traumatized but since you still forced me to do it, then! Don''t me me for turning your party to be something nicer." She said and then grabbed her dagger and started attacking the guards in front of her.

    The guests screamed in fright and immediately started to look for ces to hide.

    But before they could able to find one, the twenty men who were deployed to stop her had already fallen down on the ground.

    It took her ten seconds to knock all of them down.

    One person was standing on top of the man who was bathing on his own blood and lying unconscious on the floor.

    The most horrifying scene was that she didn''t have any stains of blood in her body.

    The man grunt in pain when she stepped on his wound.

    All the wounds they sustained were non fatal wounds but still it was enough to make them fell on the ground.

    "Don''t worry, if your Master would bring you to the hospital within twenty minutes, all of you will be alive. But should he dy it, you all will die." She told them.

    "It''s okay to be loyal. But next time, make sure that the person is worthy of your loyalty and life or not. You know, t''s not all about money."

 Chapter 286 - 285 Adorably Cute

    Eunji left the ce but before she did, she instructed Alora to release the evidence she had gathered to the authorities.

    She wanted them to be ruined in the eyes of the public before she would execute them one by one.

    Eunji was very pleased with what she had achieved so far. Who would still want to continue celebrating his birthday?

    Eunji didn''t care if they already figured out her true identity. It''s good for them if they did. At least they already knew what wasing towards them for the nexting days. If they still hadn''t, well, they''re just dumb.

    Either ways, they would still die either in her hands or not.

    Also, she was confident that no one would dare to report her to the authorities after she had sesfully inflicted terror in their hearts.

    Of course the Lings would never dare to report her. They would be busy looking for her. For all the years that she had been observing them, she knew that they were vengeful type of people.

    They want to punish the person who had wronged them with their own hands.

    What a coincidence as she was also the same.

    And even if one of them dared to do so, Eunji could just peel off the mask and burn it.

    Even if they would dare to do so and the authorities would put her in jail, Mr. Laurent was behind her back.

    The Luo brothers were there in her list. The Lings and the Jins were there, too.

    And since Mr. Laurent agreed to cooperate with her, then, she''s covered by him.

    Eunji with Alora driving the car was now heading to QPRC. They had to change their outfit first since she would be attending a meeting with Nathan as Devie this afternoon.

    She wondered if Nathan could recognize her. It would be fun to tease him this afternoon. She wondered what his reaction would be. But before that, she needed a good shower and had to cover up the kiss marks that he had left on her neck.

    Good thing the uniform that she was wearing earlier had a scarf that she used to wrap around her neck to hide them. Or the results won''t be as beautiful as it was earlier. They would surely attack her and name her as a sl*t after seeing her marks.

    Eunji with Alora on her earpiece arrived on her private parking lot on the basement. They didn''t have to walk through the lobby like thest time.

    As soon as her elevator reached her floor, she got inside her unit and told Alora to deploy people to guard her family. This was for precautionary measures.

    Also, she sent Nathan a heads-up message about it since he deserved to know.

    Alora was fast and hundreds if KSA agents were being deployed within the perimeter of the mansion.

    Derek and Darren called Nathan to inform him that a group of a hundred men were spotted around the perimeter of the mansion.

    That''s when he received Eunji''s voice message.

    He wanted to call her but his call was immediately sent to her voice mail.

    And it was Alora who was managing her voicemail messages.

    "Don''t worry. They''re for extra protection." He said before he hang up.

    Nathan then looked at the file he was reading at the moment and a photo of the young Eunji was there.

    Then, he walked towards the shredder and shred the documents one by one.

    After making sure that the documents were good for nothing, he then wore his coat and prepared to leave the ce.

    He still had to go to his otherpany as the Chairwoman of the ELEK Group had a meeting appointment with him.

    Before he could even do so, the impostor Eunji suddenly showed up in his office doorstep with a lunch box in her hand.

    "Hi. Ahm. I don''t know if you had eaten your lunch or not. But here. I am bringing your lunch. Mom said you left without even eating breakfast. So I bring your food."

    "I had already eaten. Leave it in my desk or you could just give it to my secretary. It''s a waste to throw them away." He coldly said without even looking at her.

    "Nathan...I-"

    "Go back home. I''m busy." He said as he interrupted what she was trying to tell him.

    "Oh okay. Keep safe. Will you be going home tonight? I''ll be cooking dinner." She asked him.

    "No. I''ll be leaving for a business trip at five this afternoon. I would be away for four days." He lied.

    Nathan frowned when he saw the genuine sadness in the woman''s face.

    If he didn''t know that she was not really his wife, he would really feel guilty for hurting her.

    But she was not.

    And besides, this was how she treated women who were strangers to him.

    She better get used to this treatment of his. There''s no way his heart would go soft on her.

    His affection only belongs to his wife. And he only have one wife. And that''s Missus Bai that he recognize.

    "Is that so? Then...have a safe flight. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of the kids while you were away. We will wait for you toe back." She said with a force smile.

    Nathan decided to leave and ignore her.

    His behavior sparked curiosity from everyone who had witnessed the scene.

    "Oh my gosh! Are we going to expect a divorce from Master Bai and the Madame?" His secretary who loved to gossip whispered to the person beside her.

    "You better shut up or else you would be fired by the boss."

    Anastasia was left in an awkward position with everyone trying to ignore what had just happened.

    She then ced the box on the nearest table and said. "Everyone, I hope you''ll enjoy the food I prepare. It''s a shame that Nathan had eaten his lunch already." She said. The secretaries looked at each other and then they could only smile awkwardly with her.

    Since the person she intended to visit had already left, then there''s no other reason for her to stay.

    She had already received enough humiliation from him and she didn''t want mire.

    "Just you wait Nathan. I''ll make you pay a thousand fold for what you have done to me today." She said meaningfully.

    Nathan left Bai Corp building and was driven to NJ Holdings Corp. building.

    Tang Hao kept on looking at him through the rear view mirror of his Bentley as he was sitting on the front seat.

    He still could not understand what his master was trying to do.

    He had witnessed his broken-hearted state after the news that thedy boss was dead but now that hisdy boss was back, his master was trying...no he was not trying but deliberately ignoring her.

    He was treating her coldly like she had acquired a contagious disease or something.

    ''Is the boss angry with thedy boss for hiding the fact that she was alive and thus he hated her now?'' He thought.

    ''Or is the love he had for her had vanished over the years that they were not together? Is the boss back to his old habits?'' He frowned as those thoughts kept on shing in his mind.

    Well, he had received news that Nathan had brought an anonymous woman in one of his houses.

    So he thought that Nathan was cheating on Missus Bai.

    On Eunji''s end, she was done showering and getting ready. She decided to wear the same face underneath the gold mask that she would be wearing earlier.

    Of course she had to change into a new set since she felt the one she had used earlier had be dirty.

    What she wanted to do now was to grab some food as she was really starving. She had not eaten dinnerst night.

    She gave herself an imaginary tap on the shoulder for surviving Nathan''s pleasurable punishment and for having the energy to mess up someone''s birthday party.

    "Alora, any update on the Lings?" She asked her AI while she was checking on the cooked food that the chefs had left for her to eat earlier.

    Angelina had already left when she was done showering. While Lee Yunha and Baek-Daejung were on the living room waiting for her.

    Angelina had been pestering her the moment she stepped inside the penthouse. But Eunji maintained her cold facade and didn''t tell her the tea that she wanted to know.

    Angelina had no other choice but to give up.

    "Well, the party ended when you left Mistress. The guests left like ants after you disrupted the supposed happy atmosphere." Alora said while giggling.

    "That''s good. Any chance that they would still announce their coboration today?" She continued asking.

    "Well seems like the Luo''s decided to move it until further notice. You did leave a mess, Mistress." Aloramented.

    "They were back in the study arguing and ming each other." She added which made Eunji''s mood to be brighter even more.

    "That''s even better!" Eunji grinned as she took a bite of the vegetable sd that she chose to eat for this meal together with some meat. She also made some fruit shake for herself.

    Lee Yunha and Baek Dea-jung who had just entered the kitchen could not help but feel goosebumps when they saw their Chairman smiling on her own.

    They were about to tell her that they had to leave now or else she would bete with the meeting.

    They still had to consider the traffic and the distance between them.

    Good thing it was scheduled at three in the afternoon and earlier than that.

    It would take them roughly thirty-minutes to arrive in the ce.

    Oblivious to what her two security escorts were thinking, Eunji continued talking to Alora.

    "Let''s bring them more trouble then. Sabotage their system and make them lose money...Actually, no. I''m getting back the principal money they had stolen from me together with thepound interest." She started.

    "Also, let''s burn some warehouses, shall we? An hour after that, make the Ling and the Jin''s stocks to reach the lowest point. For the Jin, arrange our men to take them away and bring them in our hide out." She finished giving instructions.

    ''As for the Luo brothers, I''ll visit themter.'' She continued in her head.

    They really thought that today would be the happiest day of their lives. Well, yeah. That was before she kicked the door and came in.

    They would suffer their worst downfall within twenty four hours. And she''s not yet done.

    She''s had just begun collecting debts from the worst people.

    Lee Yunha and Beak Dae-jung felt a chill down their spine when they heard Eunji spitting every instructions coldly.

    They felt relief that they were on her good side or else they would suffer the worst should they be her enemies.

    Now, they were having trouble if they should interrupt her or wait when she''s done before they would tell their purpose ofing.

    Of course, Eunji knew that they were there and what they were exactly doing.

    So after finishing her food and ending her conversation with Alora, Eunji grabbed the gold mask and wore it.

    "Let''s go." She said while trying to be indifferent to them but she failed to hide the fact that she was in a good mood.

    The duo could only look at each other and sighed deep down while trying to muffle the chuckle that wanted to escape from their lips.

    For the first time, they found their chairman adorably cute.

 Chapter 287 - 286: Chairman Bai Meets Chairman Devie

    Nathan was already sitting in his office before he would go to the conference room where the meeting between him and the Chairman of the ELEK Group would be held.

    "Master Bai, the representatives of ELEK were down on the front desk. Tang Hao was with them. They were waiting for their Chairman to arrive." Marco reported.

    Nathan frowned when he heard about that.

    He then looked at the clock on the wall and saw that it was still quarter to three in the afternoon.

    There were still fifteen minutes left from the agreed time.

    The person he would be meeting this afternoon was known to arrive on the agreed time. She was always on the dot. She was never too early norte in any appointments.

    "Any announcement on their side that she won''t being?" He asked.

    "None at the moment Master." He replied.

    "Okay. It''s still early. Let everyone to be on standby." He instructed.

    "Will do, Master Bai." Marco nodded obediently.

    While Nathan was waiting, Eunji andpany were still stuck in the highway because of the traffic. There was a traffic ident that prevented them from moving forward.

    The scene was almost nostalgic to her. And she hated to be stuck in this traffic scene to be honest. Telling that the traffic incident that she had been involved with in the past had caused her trauma was an understatement.

    It took her time to get over with it. But still, she would feel difort from to time. And thest thing she wanted to happen was that she would have a panic attack inside the car.

    The good thing was that they were now two blocks away from the building. She could just walk to reach her destination if the situation became worse.

    Eunji looked at her Rolex watch on her wrist and sighed when she saw that it was now fifteen minutes before the hour of three in the afternoon.

    "Is there any alternate routes that we could use?" Lee Yunha asked Baek-Daejung who was their assigned driver at the moment.

    "Alora, look for any alternate routes." Eunjimanded.

    "Reporting. Seems like we are going to be stuck in here Mistress. The alternate routes are closed down because of a road work." Alora reported.

    Eunji sighed as she knew she had no other choice left.

    "Yunha. Come with me. Dae-jung, continue driving the car." Eunji instructed.

    Without waiting for the two, Eunji opened the door of the car and she decided to walk going there.

    Everyone was looking at her in awe as she walked on the sidewalk.

    The KSA agents who were her envoy also followed her to give her extra protection.

    They surrounded Kim Eunji to make sure that the public won''t see what she resembled.

    They were bringing umbres to cover her.

    But still, their group gathered attention since they were too eye catching for everyone to see.

    They were wearing suits with ck eye sses covering their eyes. They were clearly guarding a VIP going somewhere.

    Eunji sighed deep down. She just hoped that the traffic would move after five minutes so she won''t be out in the open that long.

    Their group walked faster as they were catching up with Eunji''s pace.

    Within five minutes, they reached the front of NJ Holdings Corp. building and they were heavily sweating except for Eunji.

    Eunji wasted no time and she entered the main door and walked towards the lobby of the building with Lee Yunha while her other escorts decided to wait outside.

    She then saw Angelina waiting for her on the reception area with two other people who were her team.

    Upon seeing that they had arrived, Angelina rushed towards them.

    "Chairman! What happened?" Angelina asked her as soon as they met halfway.

    "Traffic ident happened. Let''s go. Mr. Bai''s waiting for us." She simply replied.

    Tang Hao also came forward to lead them towards where the meeting would be held.

    With Tang Hao''s lead, Eunji andpany reached the conference room where they would be having a meeting.

    Tang Hao then opened the door and lead everyone in except for Lee Yunha who decided to wait by the door to stand on guard. They arrived on the dot as expected.

    Eunji sighed when she saw that the room was still empty except for theptopputers and the running projector resting on top of the table.

    Nathan on the other hand was with Marco walking towards the conference room.

    When they came in, Nathan was stunned when he saw a familiar silhouette inside the room.

    Eunji was already sitting on her designated seat with her back facing him while Angelina was cing the documents that they would be discussing in this meeting.

    Feeling Nathan''s presence behind her, Eunji smiled beautifully before she stood up to greet Nathan.

    "Chairman, the Chairman of NJ Holding Corp. had arrived." Angelina announced out of courtesy but she knew that even if she won''t say it, Eunji was so prepared to stand up and greet Nathan.

    Eunji then stood up and turned around to greet Nathan with her professional face.

    However, the corner of her lips raised a little when she saw him frowning.

    "It''s a pleasure to meet you Chairman Bai! Thank you for giving us your time despite your busy schedule. I''m Devie, Chairman of ELEK Group." She said while extending her right hand for Nathan to shake.

    Nathan subconsciously extended his hand to reciprocate the handshake.

    "The pleasure is mine, Miss Devie. I''m Nathaniel Bai, Chairman of NJ Holdings, Corp." Nathan then showed a wicked grin while shaking Eunji''s hand.

    "I hope that todays proposal could convince you to have a coboration with us at the end of this meeting." She added.

    "Let''s see. I hope Madame Chair could convince me." He told her.

    Eunji felt a tingling down her spine especially when she saw Nathan''s eyes darkened with passion and love for her.

    Eunji could only look down on her hand which was being held by Nathan firmly.

    Nathan could feel her difort so he immediately let go of her hand and apologized.

    "I''m sorry. I just can''t contain myself. You felt familiar." He apologized while looking at her with a wicked smile. He had already recognized his wife despite the mask she was wearing.

    ''Whatever you''re trying to y here, wifey. Your filial husband will y along.'' He thought.

    "It''s fine. Hmm. I think you have mistaken Chairman Bai. This is my first timeing here in Beijing." She said.

    "Is that so?" Nathan chuckled as he walked towards the seat opposite hers while not breaking their eye contact.

    "Well, maybe." He shrugged his shoulders.

    Aside from Angelina, Marco and Tang Hao and the two staff which apanied Angelina where dumbfounded upon hearing their conversation.

    ''Geez! Could you two please hold your flirting. You''re not alone in the room, you know.'' She inwardly face palmed herself as she saw this development.

    "Ahem! Madam Chair, if you don''t mind my interuption, I think we should start." She interrupted.

    "My Assistant''s right. We should get to business. Shall we? We could talk other matterster." Eunji agreed.

    "Oh! Sure. The floor is yours." Nathan instructed while he leaned on the back rest of his seat as he tried to listen to whatever his wife wanted to say.

    He had already read the proposal and he was surprised to be honest.

    Well, now that he confirmed that the woman standing in front of her was also his wife, he was beyond proud of her.

    He had heard of her achievements overseas even before he found out that she was Eunji, his wife.

    And he was impressed that a woman like her couldpete with him in the field full of men.

    She had shown to everyone that she could sit on top of the pyramid above those egoistic and close-minded old CEOs.

    Now that he knew of her achievements while being away from them, he felt conflicted deep down. He knew how hard it was to run apany what more when she was able to make it known globally.

    Her life must have been hard doing everything alone. And it was his fault for not being able to fulfill all of his promises to her.

    He wondered if she hated him deep down for her to push herself as if telling him that she was better off without him. And this idea made him ufortable.

    Not because her sess had rubbed his ego as a man. But because he was afraid that he would be abandoned by her in the end.

    Well, they had not talked properlyst night and he was afraid that they would talk about divorce or her leaving him for good when they got the chance to talkter.

    "Thank you Master Bai." She smiled at him beautifully which was enough to calm his nervous heart a little.

    Eunji wasted no time and she introduced her proposal to him.

    Eunji wanted him to personally coborate with her in the second saga of Phantom Elites. The game being developed with her subsidiarypany, Phantom Eternal Realm Inc. or also known as PERI.

    Eunji had beautifully delivered her presentation and as expected his wife was full of charisma as a female chairman of a bigpany.

    She could move even the most stubborn CEO to agree and have a coboration with her. What more someone like him who was head over heels in love with her.

    As mentioned, he had already read the proposal and she was able to make him understood the pros and cons of it by answering his raised questions.

    The pros outnumbered the cons though.

    And besides, he was going to work with her, his wife. It''s the biggest pros in this project should he agree.

    "Any further questions, Chairman Bai?" Eunji asked him.

    "None that I still have in mind." He then paused as he pursed his lips a little.

    "So, do you agree to have a fruitful coboration with us, Chairman Bai?" She asked him.

    "Well, your proposal is very tempting to be honest especially to a e-sport enthusiast like me." He started as he readjusted his position.

    "Why do I feel like there''s a but in there? Did I not convince you enough?" She asked.

    "Well, I have something to ask you, if you don''t mind." He started.

    "Sure, what is it?" She asked him back.

    "Chairman Devie, can I talk to you in private?" Nathan asked.

    Eunji then looked at Angelina and gave her the sign to wait for her outside.

    "Marco will lead your team in the visitors lounge while they wait for us." Nathan added as he thought that she was worried about them.

    "That''s very considerate of you, Chairman Bai. Sure. I also want to talk with you in private." She honestly told him.

    If this was the time for her to tell him everything, then it''s for the better. Especially that she left a big mess earlier. A mess that she could handle to clean anyways. But still the earlier he knew the better.

    "Well, it''s set then. Let''s go to my office shall we?"

 Chapter 288 - 287: I Want You To Stay

    Nathan and Eunji walked along the hallway which leads to Nathan''s office.

    Lee Yunha wanted to follow but Angelina stopped her by shaking her head.

    Angelina had the feeling that whatever they were going to talk about, it should be very important for them both.

    Lee Yunha had no other choice but to obliged.

    Eunji and Nathan walked silently side by side.

    Marco followed them as he arranged someone to arrange refreshments while the two were talking inside Nathan''s office.

    Marco opened the door for the two people to get inside.

    Nathan walked towards his desk and sat on his seat while Eunji sat on the lounge as they both waited for his secretaries to finish cing the refreshments and snacks they had prepared for it.

    Marco excused himself after making sure that everything was set.

    Of course he could read the atmosphere and from his boss'' aura, he was impatient and wanted them to vacate his office immediately so they could be alone.

    As soon as he stepped his foot out of the Chairman''s Office, the lock immediately clicked.

    Everyone could only look at each other as they had no idea what was exactly going on inside.

    "Don''t make your imagination to run wild. Or else Master Bai won''t let you off. Remember, walls have ears." He reminded them.

    Meanwhile, inside his office, Nathan removed his jacket and he strode towards Eunji who was calmly sipping on her ginger tea.

    "Ahem! Chairman Bai, what do you want to discuss with me that you wanted it to be in private?" Eunji said calmly but the corner of her lips lifted a bit when she saw him scoffing at him.

    "Do you still want to continue your y wifey?" He asked her as he drew his face closer to her.

    "What are you talking about, Chairman Bai?" Eunji said as she tried to deny him. Not gonna lie, she wanted to tease him even more.

    "You know what I am talking about." He said in his hoarse tone.

    "Oh. Well...I don''t think what you''re talking about." She continued.

    "Really?" Nathan raised his brow as he attempted to kiss her but Eunji brought her hands forward and pushed him away as if trying to resist him and her urge to kiss him, too.

    Her reaction made him to frown...a little bit.

    "Can we talk properly? We''re here for that and not for what you''re trying to do." She tried to be firm but she was gulping heavily deep down.

    Nathan retracted a little to give her space.

    Eunji finally could calm down.

    "Are you mad that I was not there when you wake up this morning. I left a note telling you where I was. I was really hoping that you won''t leave the house but then here you are." Nathan said in a hurt tone but not breaking his gazes off her.

    Seeing that there''s no way she could continue her little act, Eunji sighed deep down. She was already satisfied with the results she had gotten from him.

    He did could recognize her no matter how she looked like.

    "Ahm...I''m not mad." She started in her serene voice.

    "I did read the note that you left on the bedside table. And I''m sorry that I could not stay there for the entire day. As you could tell, I also have responsibilities just like you do." She said.

    "Yes. I could see that. And I''m really surprised to know that you are actually so close but I didn''t even realize that." Nathan said apologetically.

    "Please don''t be sad. I really intended to not let you know where I am. To make you believe that I am dead." She honestly said.

    "Had I not bumped into youst time in Paris, then I would not even have this feeling that you''re familiar. I wanted to confront you but then you were wearing that mask and sounded different." He said.

    "Really?" Eunji''s eyes brightened when she heard that.

    "But now, even if you wear that golden mask, the fact that I relied on the connection we shared especiallyst night made me realize that it''s you." He added.

    "Yeah. It''s me. Your wife." She paused as she tried to reach out to him and caressed the back of his palm while trying to hold back the lump in her throat.

    "When we bumped into each other in Paris...The fact that you were right in front of me but I still have to hold back myself to not pounce at you and let you know that it''s me. Your wife." She continued as she gently rubbed her thumb on top of his hand.

    "I''m d that after all this time that I made you believe that I''m dead, you still had not forgotten about me. That you could still recognize me even if I''m wearing a thousand faces. I felt relieved to know that." She said in relief but the sadness was there.

    "Why should I forget you? You are my most cherished and one and only wife. I made a vow in front of everyone that you will only be thest woman that I will love in this lifetime." He paused as he tried to recollect himself.

    "My world almost stopped when I thought you were really dead. Good thing the kids are there that made me realize to keep pushing. They wanted me to move on and have a new life with the kids but I don''t want to move on from you. I just can''t let go of you."

    "I know...but things happened that was beyond our control that time which made us to be separated. It''s my fault. I misunderstood you."

    "No. It was I who caused the misunderstanding. I am at fault here." Nathan held her hand firmly this time as he tried tofort her.

    "We both are at fault to be fair. I just realized that I don''t fully trust you as I let the doubt toe in between us and I''m sorry for that." She said.

    "Are we going to cry now? Because I don''t want to see you cry." He suddenly blurted out which made Eunji to poke his forehead.

    "That was off the topic and you''re distracting me." She whined at him and pouted after.

    "Well, that is clearly my intention that is why I did that. To distract you. Let us not dwell in the past. You are here now and everything will be okay now that you are back with us."

    Nathan said as he reached out to hug her. And Eunji let him be. She missed to be enclosed inside his arms to he honest. She''s hisfort ce.

    "Well, honestly, I am hoping that when the time is right, I''ll be able to get back to you, you''ll ept me still. I''m honestly sorry for what I have done." She expressed making Nathan to look down at her.

    "So it was not your n to show up and reveal yourself to me yesterday in the first ce, is that what you are hinting?"

    Eunji also looked up at his eyes and she felt hurt for him deep down.

    "Yes. It was not the right time for us to meet. Those people whom I offended together with the new one wereing at me. I don''t want you and the kids to be involved in my trouble." She sincerely said.

    "That''s nonsense wifey!" He spat in an angry tone which he immediately apologized right away.

    Especially when he felt her flinching inside his embrace.

    "No it''s okay. I deserve a beating from you." She depressingly said.

    "No. I''m sorry okay. I love you you know that. Know that I will never get mad at you nor be angry with you. Never! I''d rather get mad with myself for failing to make you feel secured with me than be angry with you." He said while trying to caress her back. Coaxing her.

    "Are you trying to make me feel more guilty then you seeded hubby." She said with a pout making Nathan to hug her tighter.

    He felt very happy to hear his endearment from her.

    "No! It''s not what I mean." He tried to exin.

    "Geez! We really could not have any serious conversation." She added.

    "I''m trying. It''s just that I really care for you that''s why I am like this." He then nted a gentle kiss on top of her head.

    "Wifey. I''m sorry if I made you think that I am not that strong to protect you as your other half. That you are more capable to protect yourself than I could. Your strength had made me be insecure to he honest."

    "Hubby, I--"

    "Shh! Let me finish first. Okay?"

    Eunji let him finished what he wanted to tell her.

    "I''m not ming you but it makes me feel that I was left out in that department. You have this strong will that even I your husband would feel insecure. But wifey, I can protect you! You just don''t trust me enough that I can do it! No. The right term is that you didn''t let me do it for you!"

    "I have been telling you since day one that you can be weak with me around. Just let me protect you. And it actually hurts wifey but I won''t me you for that because I know you wanted to protect me and the kids. And I appreciate that. But seeing you suffering alone makes my heart to bleed."

    "I could not imagine the emotional toll that these had caused you. Wifey, there''s no greater feeling than being protected by the person who loves you. I love you. And I am willing to share this burden with you." He sincerely said.

    Eunji was silent for a while as she tried to look for the right words to say.

    "Then...starting now, I will not utter words of apology to you. I''ll show you my sincere apology with my actions."

    "Silly. You know that even before you utter your apology, I have already forgiven you. But I won''t stop you from doing what you wanted if that would make you be at ease." He then smiled at her.

    "I know that''s why I wanted to abuse your grace a little."

    "Oh?"

    "Hubby. I know you are so eager to protect me but you know me. I can protect myself as long as I could. Why don''t we justpromise in this department, yeah?"

    "I''ll call for your help when things would get out of my control. I want to make you feel proud that I can. I want to not just rely on you but with my own abilities, too. I need that for my self growth." She tried her best to exin herself.

    It''s now Nathan''s turn to be speechless as he struggled to find the right words to say to his adorable wife.

    "Fine. But if I see that you''re in deep trouble, I won''t just sit there and let them to bully you. Not on my watch! I don''t want you to leave while you''re still solving everything. I want you to stay. Please don''t leave us again. The thought of losing you made the other half of me to die."

    "Thank you. I really appreciate that. I don''t want to be away from you and the kids ever again, too. I''ll stay. I''m not leaving." She meaningfully said as she grabbed his nape and started to kiss him.

    Nathan smiled and weed her soft lips against his.

    He could feel the tears running down in each other''s faces.

    They kiss was pure and full of bliss.

    Nathan chuckled when he tried to wipe off her face without removing her gold mask.

    "Let''s remove this, shall we?"

    "Yes." Eunji said as she removed the gold mask but let the skin mask that she was wearing to stay.

    "You looks now was familiar. You''re the woman that little Midori had bumped into when we were strolling near the Eiffel Tower that day, right?"

    Since Nathan remembered that incident she also didn''t deny that it was her that day.

    "Yes. It''s me. I felt sorry lying to my boys that I''m not their mommy. Good thing I had made up with it now."

    "You mean?"

    "I met them yesterday and formally introduced myself to them as their mother." She unapologetically said.

    "You mean, they already knew yet they didn''t bother telling me?!"

    To make him more upset Eunji added, "Mom and Yuki-neechan knew, too."

    Nathan felt hurt knowing that he was thest to know that she was alive.

 Chapter 289 - 288: Rising Doubt?

    "Don''t be upset with them. I asked them to not tell you so I could surprise you." She said as she rubbed his hand gently as she tried to appease him.

    "Aren''t you surprisedst night then? I had to create a mess in yourpany''s server so I could lure you out without making everyone suspicious that it was me." She added.

    "Right. You did surprise mest night." He half smiled as he was still upset with it.

    "See? Everything that I did would be pointless up to this point should I let them spoil my surprise for you. And besides, I had to inform them to help me in protecting the kids while you are away from them. At least they would know the hidden danger lurking in our home." She then slowly brought the conversation towards the topic about the impostor Eunji who was currently living with them.

    He did not ask for rification on what Eunji meant about the danger that she was talking about as he already had a rough guess about it.

    "How did you survive that ident? Your surgeon had announced you dead while you were in the operating table." He asked.

    Eunji sighed as she decided to tell him how she survived the ident and the person who helped to revive her. As for Sophia''s existence, she nned to surprise him about her.

    She also told her the people who caused her ident as told by Jin Jie.

    She also didn''t hide the fact that she had killed Ling Bao. After all, Nathan was the former''s half-brother.

    She could feel Nathan''s rising anger when he learnt that the people whom he had suppressed in the past had caused her, his precious wife, to almost die.

    "How dare they! I''ll kill them!" He furiously said.

    "Yes. They deserved to be punished but I won''t allow them to die right away. Don''t worry, I had already started on them. In fact, the reason why I had made my most trusted agents to guard the mansion is because I messed up their party earlier. And I kind of hinted my true identity to them."

    Hearing her say that, Nathan could only sigh.

    "Hubby...I know you wanted to do it for me. Don''t worry, I could handle them well. Just sit back and rx. Enjoy the show that I''m cooking for them. Don''t worry, I will ask your help when facing my bigger opponents."

    Now, she was having doubts if she should inform him about her n to enter the International Prison or just hide this n from him.

    She knew that just like Mr. Laurent, he would be greatly against this idea.

    "Alright. I''ll let you handle them...but...I will interfere if the situation will be not in our favor. And I would like to witness how my little kitten turn into a wild and proud tiger." He said.

    "Don''t worry, I will make you proud." She said as she kissed his cheek.

    "When are you going toe back home with me? The kids have been looking for you. Especially little Midori." He could not help but ask.

    "Really? How about you?" She teased.

    "You don''t have to ask. I miss you so bad. I miss sleeping beside you every night. I miss making love with you every night." His voice darkened as he said thetter part.

    Eunji knew where this would lead so she had to cool him down before things went out of control.

    "But I thought you have a good rtionship with that woman. I even saw it with my own eyes yesterday." She said and Nathan could only sigh.

    "About yesterday. I''m sorry if you have to witness that. I had to protect your ce in my life. I never announced to the media that you are dead. Thus rumors that we were already divorced or I was mistreating you resurfaced on the inte. I could not just tell the truth that you were dead which turned out that you weren''t."

    "Since that woman insisted that she was you, I use her to debunk the rumors. But don''t worry. It was only for show. Even if you didn''t show up in front of mest night, I had no ns in treating her well. I never epted her as my wife. I didn''t even let her sleep in our room. In fact, I am investigating her background. Believe me please!" Nathan tried his best to exin himself as he didn''t want another round of misunderstanding to get in between them again.

    "I believe you hubby." She looked up and smiled at him lovingly.

    "Thank you." Nathan said while heaving a huge sigh of relief. He saw her being affectionate with the woman yesterday. And he knew that any wife would be jealous.

    "Don''t bother. You won''t find anything about her. Whoever was behind her, I suspected that they had nned it really well since the beginning. So don''t bother looking since they had already deleted everything that would lead you to them."

    "They had already established their well-fabricated lie to make you and everyone to believe that she''s real. Unfortunate to them, I am alive and breathing." She said.

    "I guess you have an idea on who she is." Eunji continued.

    "Your twin sister, Ana." He said softly.

    "Well, that''s what everything is pointing to. That she''s my sister." She said meaningfully as she removed herself from his embrace.

    "So you mean you doubted that she is not your sister?" Nathan asked as he looked at her.

    "I have to talk to her to believe it myself. In this days with high technology, everyone could now easily pretend to be someone else. Of course I know about it because I''m a master of it as you could see." She chuckled dryly.

    Eunji had a point. Everyone could do stic surgery and pretended to be her or her sister.

    "Why do I feel that I should thank her for making you jealous and made you to reveal to me that you are alive?" He said with a little bit of disappointment in it.

    "If you want to thank her, go ahead. I won''t stop you. I won''t deny the fact that she''s partly the reason why I had revealed that I''m alive earlier than what I had nned. Simply put, she ruined my entire n." She honestly told him while looking straight in his eyes.

    Nathan was rendered speechless. However he had managed topose himself as he cleared his throat.

    "So you n to confront her?" He asked her.

    "Yes. I want to know why she is doing this. There are tons of questions I have to ask that I needed her answers." She then slightly paused as she continued.

    "And if she''s indeed Ana, I still want to know why she is aiming at you. What wrong had you done in the past for her to hate you that much?" She said and Nathan had be silent for a moment.

    "If she''s not my sister, I would let her have a taste of my ruthlessness. She put my children''s life in danger because of what she had done." She said with a hint of venom in her words.

    "And if she''s my sister, I hope any misunderstandings and hatred between us will be cleared out and what remains will be forgiveness."

    He finally broke his silence and ask her.

    "What if she said something about me that I had not tell you yet, are you going to listen to her then?"

    Eunji''s expression changed a little however that little change happened so fast that it was as if it didn''t happen.

    Eunji didn''t know where Nathan wasing from. Should she be suspicious of him, too? Is he hiding something from her again?

    "Whatever she had to tell me...I have to hear it and it''s up to me to decide whether to believe her or treat it as nonsense." She frankly told him.

    Nathan had no other choice but to let her do what she wanted to do.

    "Alright. I will support you with your n. Tell me if there''s anything I could help with. Don''t worry, I will let you to meet her." He said while hugging her.

    "Thank you hubby!" She then hugged him back.

    "I love you. You know that. I hope you will trust my love for you." Nathan sincerely told her.

    "Nathan, your love and the kids are the reasons why I keep on pushing everyday to be better. To punish those people who were the reasons why we got separated. The reason why I am here...with you. I could feel your sincerity. And if there are things that are hard for you to tell me now, I won''t force you to tell them right away. Just give me a heads up so I could prepare myself and my heart."

    Nathan leaned his forehead against hers as he hummed in response.

    "So I guess, you won''t being home to the mansion with me tonight?" He asked softly.

    "Unfortunately yeah. But if you could make an arrangement to be with you and the kids, I''ll really appreciate that." She replied softly.

    "Of course. Well I guess I have to temporarily arrange everyone to leave the mansion since it''s no longer safe if your theory is right." Nathan then wrapped his arms around her upper body to give her a hug.

    "I have a safe ce for the kids, mom and Yuki-neechan to stay. As for our friends...to mom and dad, I could arrange to tighten the security around them. But of course everything should be done in a subtle way to not make our enemies to be suspicious." Eunji offered.

    "May I know where is that safe ce?" He asked her while not breaking the hug.

    "In Seoul. Master Liu and I had already arranged this in case the worst case scenario happened." She honestly said.

    "Okay. I will make the arrangements and follow you there as soon as possible." Nathan said with a sense of urgency in his voice.

    "Lol. You don''t have to pack up a big luggage you know. I already prepared everything for everyone. However, I''m afraid Neechan had to take an indefinite leave from the industry. She''s no longer safe. Especially that Luo Mian is after her. They wanted to get even with you after what you had done to their sister. But ording to my data, they didn''t have a sister."

    This new information made Nathan to frown a little. Good thing he was hugging her or else she would be able to notice that too.

    "And they had the intention to harm me too. Unfortunately, the Lings and the Jins were faster than them." She added making Nathan to broke off the hug and looked at her with disbelief.

    "Hubby, are they telling the truth?" She asked him hoping that he would answer her question.

    Nathan sighed as he knew he could not dodge this one.

    He had to at least tell her about it.

    "If my guess is right...I indeed harm her...." He said.

    "How?" She asked.

    "It''s a long story. And it''s in the past. As much as possible, I don''t want to talk about that. I didn''t even know that she''s rted to them and they treated her like their biological sister." He said.

    "Her name is Zhao Xie. And she was one of the women I had a contract with in the past. She had developed feelings to me while we were in that arrangement and had called it quits with her. I know in myself that I could not reciprocate her feelings and I don''t want her to suffer should we continue the arrangement. If you could read the contract I let them to sign, there''s a use there to not develop feelings. That is to protect them from me." Nathan said regretfully.

    "She could not ept that and she had gone crazy. Thest thing I knew, shemitted suicide but she survived it and was now being treated in a mental facility overseas."

    "--__--" Eunji was at a loss for words.

    "I know what I did to her was very horrible. And I wanted to apologize to her but when I came to that facility, that''s when I found out that she was rted to the Luo brothers and with their arrangement, I could not visit her which was I think for the better so she could heal faster."

    Nathan looked down as he felt embarrassed with himself.

    "I know I am such a horrible person in the past and I know I am being punished from heaven''s retribution until today. I deserved it, I won''t deny that."

    He would also ept if Eunji would hate him after learning what he had done.

    "Hey, where''s the proud man who captured my heart?" Eunji said softly while holding his chin up to make him look at her in the eyes.

    "I didn''t marry a sulking man, yeah? You had be a better man than who you were in the past." She added with a chuckle.

    "You''re not angry at me?" Nathan asked her in disbelief.

    "Why should I? It''s in the past. But still, I''m not going to tolerate what you had done. It''s wrong! But the fact that you acknowledged it and you tried to apologize to her, that makes me proud of you, hubby." She then smiled to him sweetly.

    "That''s a relief. Thank you wifey. I''ll make myself even better for you and the kids." He swore.

    Not everyone had the guts to admit what they had done wrong to other people. What more saying your apology to that person without expecting for that person to ept it or not?

 Chapter 290 - 289: Two Bullies

    Angelina and the rest had alreadye home when they went out of the office together.

    They ignored the curious gazes of the people around them.

    Eunji wanted to remove her hand from his but Nathan didn''t want to let go. He even held them firmly.

    Thus she had no other choice but to lean towards him and whisper.

    "You really want them to start gossiping about us huh." She said in Nihonggo so these people won''t understand.

    "Don''t mind them. You are my wife." He replied her in the samenguage.

    "But they don''t know that I''m their real Madam and not her. Do you want them to think that you''re cheating on our marriage?" She asked him.

    She was wearing back her gold mask and being back as Chairman Devie of ELEK Group.

    "This is ridiculous!" Nathan said in frustration.

    "I know but unless we solved everything, we should not let our enemies know that we are already together, that way we could catch them off-guard." She said.

    Upon hearing that, Nathan let go of her hand.

    "Better control their mouth. I don''t want them to ruin the n." She said knowingly.

    "Don''t worry. They had signed an NDA. They know how to keep their mouth shut." He said.

    To make things less suspicious, the couple didn''t left the building on the same car.

    Though Angelina and the rest had already left, they left a car for Eunji to use just in case Eunji changed her mind.

    Eunji used this car while Nathan decided to drive himself and asked his secret guards to not follow him. He only brought Marco with him.

    Since Nathan had already told Ana that he would be leaving for a business trip, he was safe to not go home for the night.

    Eunji and Nathan had agreed to note back to the house that they had stayedst night. It''s safer if they go somewhere else.

    Eunji then took the lead and drive to the safe ce that she wanted them to stay for the time being.

    It would take them two hours to reach the ce. With the traffic along the main highway, they may be dyed half to an hour.

    They would be heading to the countryside where the life of the people were quite simplierpared to that in the city.

    The ce they would be staying was actually a house built in the middle of the man-made forest and this man-made forest was near amunity which was mostly inhabited by farmers and people from the middle ss.

    Eunji and Nathan knew that their cars were already too eye catching when they passed by themunities along the highway but there''s nothing they can do.

    And the decision to not bring along his guards was quite the right decision since they would only add up in getting everyone''s attention.

    Also, it was good thing that they had decided toe here during the night when everyone were already inside their houses at this hour as they prepared to sleep.

    Nathan then looked at the car driving ahead of him as he continued following his wife''s lead.

    Eunji''s car slowed down when they were about to enter the forest.

    A huge gate with a tag of ''Private Property'' prevented them from entering.

    A minuteter, the gate opened automatically and Eunji''s car entered.

    As soon as Nathan''s car got in, the gate closed behind them and he followed Eunji''s car.

    They had to drive for another five minutes before he saw a house surrounded with a decentndscaping around it.

    The house was a bungalow. Like a cabin.

    Eunji continued to drive until he saw her car entering the entrance of a cave. Probably the parking space for their car.

    When he saw the entrance of the cave, he could tell that it was not an ordinary cave.

    There were actually two tforms where in their car could fit in and could lift them down towards the actual inside of the cave.

    He was actually amazed by this.

    And when they finally got down, Nathan was surprised to see twelve luxury cars parked in this cave parking lot. And there''s more room for other cars to park.

    Nathan and Marco then found their parking space and as the car stopped, Nathan and Marco got out of the car.

    Nathan then walked towards his wife who was now leaning patiently on the car that she had driven earlier which was actually an Audi 8.

    "Are you hungry?" Eunji asked Nathan as soon as he reached her.

    "A little bit." He admitted.

    "Hmmm. Can you wait for about an hour? I''ll cook for our dinner. I''m sure there are food stocked on the fridge that I could pre-heat for you and Marco to eat while waiting." She told him.

    "I''m good with it. Hmmm. Why don''t we make dinner together? You know. Division ofbor." He suggested.

    "Hmm. Okay. I won''t decline your offer. Let''s go then!"

    They didn''t have to use the lift again to go out the cave since Eunji lead them towards the door that served as the entrance towards the underground section of the house.

    "I got this idea from that house that we stayed in the Philippines." She exined.

    "Mm. I like it." Nathan said as they walked towards the underground living room.

    "It took them almost two years to finish this. I never thought we would actually be staying here. I made this as one of my bases here in the country." She continued exining.

    Despite the fact that they were actually walking in underground, Nathan and Marco didn''t realize that as the ss walls were ying a night scene. To be exact, it was ying the live recording of the cameras installed on the windows of the cabin up top.

    Nathan nodded his head while praising the base that his wife had built.

    "The kids, mom and neechan could stay here before we go to Seoul. This ce could not be found in the satellite you know." She said.

    "That''s a good idea. I think my enemies already knew the locations of my other properties here in the country." Nathan said as he gave the idea a thought.

    "I''ll ask Marco to bring them here tomorrow." He continued.

    "No need. I will get them here and you wait for us. What do you think?" She suggested.

    "I kind of like the idea of doing it together." He sounded hurt.

    "Hmmm. Don''t be upset. Okay, we will!" Of course she would give in his request.

    "As for Marco, I have other task for you to do." She then looked at Marco who was still clueless on what was going on.

    Why was his boss following this woman? Were the rumors of his boss cheating really true?

    Well, he fetched him in the safe house earlier this morning and the guards in that ce were all wearing a troubled expression that was so hard to ignore.

    Why did this woman calling his master boss''s sister and mother as ''Mom'' and ''Neechan''?

    But all of his questions were answered when he saw the woman removing the gold mask and even the skin mask underneath it and ced it on the counter top.

    "Lady Boss?!" He suddenly blurted out.

    "Yup!" She said while popping the ''P'' sound.

    "It''s me. I''m sorry for messing up with your head a little bit." She said sincerely.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you understand everything tomorrow and for that to happen, you have to do something for me." She added.

    "No Lady Boss! Please don''t apologize! This humble servant is not worthy for that. And you can ask my help anytime Lady Boss! I''m more than willing to help you!" He said while bowing his head.

    "You don''t have to do that bowing. I''m not a saint to receive such gesture from you." She said.

    "But you''re--" Marco wanted to say something but Eunji didn''t let him to continue as she added.

    "And besides, you have been with Nathan for a long time. ept it or not, you are already a part of this household you know. You''re a family."

    Marco could only look at her in disbelief and then he turned to look at his master whose full attention was on Eunji.

    "Yourdy boss is right. Marco, you''re like a brother to me. We have been together for like almost ten years now. And I''m thankful of your service all these years that we have been together." Nathan said as he looked at Marco with his eyes full of appreciation and gratitude from him.

    And Marco was greatly touched by Nathan''s words. All the efforts he had done had finally paid off! Joy filled his heart as he listened to his boss. The feeling that he felt at the moment was even greater than the joy he had when he received his first pay-check from him.

    "When everythings is okay, I''ll give you a break from work." Nathan added making Marco to frown. Then horror started to crawl in his heart when he felt that something was off.

    ''Oh no! Are you going to fire me boss?'' He asked him in his thought.

    "Rx, I''m not going to fire you." Nathan said which made Marco to calm down a little because he knew his boss was not done.

    "But I will give you half a year of vacation from work." Nathan said.

    That was equivalent to making him jobless for half a year. And he didn''t want that.

    "Master, please spare me! Whatever mistakes that I have done, please forgive me!" Marco said as he dropped on his knees and begged him.

    Eunji was rendered speechless because of Marco''s actions.

    She didn''t know that him who always wear a neutral face when talking to everybody had this funny side of him.

    Nathan was also speechless as he didn''t know that his assistant could be this so serious that he made himself ridiculous just because he wanted him to take a leave from work.

    "I guess I should make it a year then." Nathan started teasing him which made Marco to panic.

    "No! Half a year. That''s fine Master Boss. Six months of leave is fine." He said in panic.

    "Okay! Half a year it is!" Nathan then smiled and he looked at Eunji who was looking at him with her sparkling eyes.

    "Thank you Master Boss!" He said.

    Nathan and Eunji then continued walking towards the kitchen so they could start preparing for their dinner as they were alreadyte for that.

    Marco was still kneeling on the same spot as he could not believe what had just happened.

    "Six months? What am I even going to do within six months. It''ll be so boring then!" He asked himself without knowing that his two bosses could hear him.

    "Why don''t you start looking for a wife? That would make your time more exciting." Nathan suddendly said as he teased his assistant.

    Marco had be speechless for a while.

    "Nathan is right. I haven''t seen you introduce your partner to me. I''m looking forward to meet the lucky wife." Eunji said as she giggled.

    "--__--"

    Ignoring his assistant that was still speechless, Nathan then turned his attention to Eunji who was now washing the rice.

    "Wifey?" Nathan called her as he washed the vegetables.

    "Yeah?" Eunji responded softly.

    "What do you want for Marco to do tomorrow?" He asked.

    "Hmm...I want her to bring Ana to me." She honestly said.

    "So it''s tomorrow then?" He asked her.

    "Yeah." She replied weakly.

    "Do you want me to apany you?" He asked.

    "There''s no need hubby. I can do it by myself. And besides I have this feeling that I should talk to her alone." She replied while turning the rice cooker on.

    "Okay." Nathan could only hum.

    "You have to bring the kids, mom and sister here. That''s going to be your task tomorrow." She added.

    "Will you be going back to me after your conversation with her?" He suddenly asked.

    "Hubby, we had already talked about it earlier, yeah?" Eunji sighed as she took the knife and started cutting the onions.

    "Yes. But..."

    Eunji then ced the knife down and looked at him.

    "Don''t worry. I''lle back. Trust me okay?" She said while holding his hand.

    Now she was more than eager to learn the truth.

 Chapter 291 - 290: Morning Before The Confrontation

    The following morning, Eunji woke up because she felt the strong urge to pee. She wanted to get up immediately and ran towards the toilet but she felt something heavy was on her waist preventing her to move.

    She then looked down and realized that it was Nathan''s arm which was tightly holding her tightly.

    She then looked at the sleeping man beside her and she sighed when she felt her body aching all over. It was like ten elephants had ran into her.

    And again, they didn''t use any protection! She just hoped and pray that she won''t get pregnant after this. Well she really hoped so.

    But just to make sure, she booked an appointment to a local OB-GYN who could give her prescription on what family nning pills should she use.

    There''s no way she could ask Nathan to control himself because this man was very wild in bed.

    She then slowly lifted up Nathan''s arms and she carefully left the bed wearing her satin night gown. Nathan had helped her in wearing this after when she was already worn out from their intense love making.

    She then looked for her phone on the bedside table and walked towards the bathroom while limping. After she got inside, she then locked the door behind her and looked at her face in the mirror.

    She sighed when she saw herself covered with another batch of fresh kiss marks. The bite marks that Nathan had left on the other night was also starting to form a scar. An indication that it was in the healing process.

    She then called Angelina and ask her to buy the after morning pill and then personally deliver it to her here.

    There''s no need for her to know the location since Alora could lead them the way.

    After she was done, she then washed her face, brushed her teeth and then she got out of the bathroom and walked towards her walk-in closet.

    She then decided to choose a morefortable clothes. She wore her knitted pull over top and her short shorts which entuated her slender and long legs which was so wless and very sexy.

    She then tied her hair into a messy bun and she covered the visible kissmarks with concealer.

    After she was done, she went out of their room and walked towards the kitchen.

    She smiled when she saw Marco drinking his freshly brewed coffee.

    "Good morning!" She greeted him.

    Marco who was drinking his coffee calmly became startled when he heard hisdy boss behind him.

    He then immediately stood up and greeted her.

    "Good morning Lady Boss!" He greeted her politely.

    "How''s your sleep? Did you sleep well upstairs?" She asked. Marco decided to sleep on the cabin upstairs. Eunji showed him the secret passage going up top so that he didn''t have to use the cave in going in and out of the underground.

    "My sleep is really good, Lady Boss." He said but Eunji chuckled because she could tell that he was lying.

    The dark circles around his eyes was the proof of that.

    "Make sure to not let your Master Boss sees that ugly dark circles or he would surely tease you even more." She said.

    "I will listen to your advice Lady Boss." Marco said.

    "Geez! We''re not in the office. You can talk to me casually. I would really be offended if you would still talk to me formally. I did look at you like my brother, did I not?" She told him.

    "I''m really grateful to know that you treat me like your brother. However, I am Master''s subordinate. So I should know my ce in this household. So please let me address you like how a subject should address the master." He stubbornly pleaded.

    "Fine. I''ll let you do what you wanted." She said with a pout making Marco to look down.

    ''Mistress, if Master will see you pouting like that to me, he might make my leave to one year. So please have pity on me!'' He pleaded on his mind.

    "Are you okay?" She suddenly asked when she saw Marco having a troubled expression.

    "Yes Mistress! I am fine." He then drank his coffee in one go and then he stood up from his seat and continued.

    "I might as well go outside. I''ll check the perimeter." He said.

    Eunji didn''t stop him as she knew he didn''t want to be in trouble.

    "Okay. I''ll make breakfast. You cane down if you''re hungry. And make sure to be ready. We will leave before lunch."

    "I understand Lady Boss." He said and excused himself.

    Eunji then started looking for the apron and wrapped it around her body.

    Since they didn''t have house maid with them, Eunji had to do all the housework while they were staying here.

    She then started preparing for breakfast.

    She was going to make a waffle for Nathan and Marco''s breakfast while she prepared a nutrients packed fruit shake for herself.

    While she was cooking the waffle on the waffle pan, she then started brewing Nathan''s coffee.

    She also cut some fresh fruits for Nathan to eat and she prepared a bowl of whip cream for the fruits.

    When she was done preparing for breakfast, she then ced it on the counter and walked towards their room to wake Nathan.

    She could hear from their room that he was already awake so she decided to wait for him while she sat on the stool and drank her fruit shake.

    Minutester, Nathan came down and entered the kitchen and then wrapped his long arms around her waist as he kissed her cheek.

    "Good morning." He greeted in his hoarse voice.

    "Good morning! Come let''s have breakfast." She greeted him back and invited him to sit on the stool beside her but Nathan had suddenly be a clingy giant ko who didn''t want to let go of her.

    "Smells nice and they looked delicious, too." Hemented as he looked on the well presented food in front of them.

    "But you smells nicer and more delicious too. I wouldn''t mind having you first for breakfast." He teased making Eunji''s cheeks to have a reddish tint.

    "Shut up! It''s still seven in the morning, hubby!" Eunji bashed him while pinching the tip of his ear.

    "Aw! So what if it''s still morning! We''repletely alone here. I could send Marco to do a quick errand for me if you''re afraid he might barge in. And besides, you wake up early. Did I not tire you enoughst night? Or did you not sleep?" He asked her while burying his face on her neck while he continued smelling her fragrance making Eunji''s face to turn red.

    "Ahm...I was wakened by my urge to pee. And after that, I could not go back to sleep so I decided to go out and make for our breakfast. Two hours is fine than not sleeping at all." She said making Nathan to frown.

    "I''m sorry about that Wifey. I just misses you so much that''s why I could not hold back myself." He tried to exin.

    "It''s okay. I understand but hubby, I think we should talk about our family nning." She decided to open up the topic hoping that he could understand where she wasing from.

    And she felt sad when Nathan unwrapped his arms around her and just stood still as he waited for her next statement.

    Eunji then turned herself around to meet his gaze. cing her empty cup on the counter top, she sighed when she saw theplicated feelings on Nathan''s eyes.

    "I''m sorry. I didn''t give this important topic a thought." He said in a sad tone as he moved towards the stool and sit down.

    "It''s okay. I''m sorry if I ruined the mood let''s continue about thister after breakfast, okay?" She tried to console him.

    "Okay." Nathan said with a smile but she knew he was sad about it.

    The breakfast had be silent but Nathan made sure that his wife won''t feel bad about it. It was his fault for forgetting about this very important matter.

    She was right. Getting pregnant at this time would never be ideal. The enemies were still there in the open and when given the chance, they would surely hurt them.

    The risks were there.

    "Anyways, I just realized that you are not wearing your eye sses are your eyes okay now?" Nathan asked her.

    "A few days after I woke up from that ident, I suddenly lost my eyesight. Master Liu found out that a blood clot had been blocking my optic nerves. So he helped me in clearing out the clotting. Even my left eye which had been very sensitive since this was transnted years ago had also became okay, too."

    Now she didn''t have to trouble herself on wearing those specs.

    "That''s great to hear, wifey. I though you looked cute with those eye sses, I like it better without them." He praised her beauty.

    After he was done eating his breakfast, Nathan and Eunji walked back to their room so they could talk in private.

    "I''m sorry for failing to think about that. Your past ident must have been very traumatizing for you. And I failed to acknowledge that." He said.

    "Yeah. It''s very traumatizing. But it''s okay. Now that you know what I wanted, I hope you''ll give me time, too. Let''s try to conceive again when everything''s okay. Okay? And besides, the kids are still so young to have another younger siblings. I also want to bond with my boys. And with little Eve, too." Eunji didn''t hide her feelings about it.

    "So you meet her, too?" He asked her.

    "Not yet. She was sleeping when I saw her the other day." She honestly said.

    "I guess you also figured out thatshe''s our child." Nathan told her.

    "Yes. I just found out when I saw her face thest time I went to sneak in Li Wei''s hospital room back in Paris. I was about to leave when Mom passed by carrying her and I happened to see her face. So I investigated and found out the truth. I''m sorry." She thenter apologized about finding it outter.

    "It''s okay. Honestly, I was a horrible dad to her. I was not there when she was born in this world. I could not bear to see her even if she is my child. I was even ready to give her up for adoption...I med the child for your death and I don''t know if I could be a good father to her."

    Eunji frowned when she heard that from Nathan. Nathan on the other hand knew that what he had done was very disappointing but he decided to continue talking. Eunji deserved to hear this story after all.

    "One day, An Qi sent me a photo while I was on a business trip and when I opened it I immediately regretted what I had done to her." He then took out his phone and let his wife to see the photo that An Qi had sent to him that day.

    "She looked just like you, right? She resembled Li Wei now though." He continued talking as he watched Eunji caressing the screen of his phone while looking at little Eve''s baby photo.

    Eunji on the other hand felt regret for knowing her other daughterter than sooner.

    "When I saw that for the first time, I immediately went back home to meet her and apologize for what I had done. And my heart melted as she smiled and held my pinky finger as if telling me that she had forgiven me." He could not help not to be emotional as he recalled that touching scene.

    ''Yeah. She looked like Li Wei.'' She agreed in her thought.

    "She even smiled brighter when I named her after you. I med her existence for your death but in reality, she gave me another reason to strive more to be a good father to her and her older brothers. She got your charms Wifey." He proudly said.

    A beautiful smile stered on her now teary face.

    "Mm. And I think you would have a hard time guarding her against her potential suitors in the future." Eunji said making Nathan to frown.

    ''Especially when you found out that you have to guard two daughters in the future.'' She continued in her thought.

    "No! She''ll be forever my princess. I won''t let her to marry another family''s child!" His demeanor changed immediately.

    "But girls are destined to be married to another family you know." Eunji said as she tried to tease her husband whom she thought had a daughterplex.

    "No! Not in our family! Only the boys can!" He firmly said.

    "Hubby are you listening to yourself? Do you want her to grow old alone? She will be lonely." She continued her teasing.

    "Why should she be lonely?! I''m here, her dad. Am I not enough?" He asked her.

    "But you can''t apany her until she grow old. And besides, she had the right to start her own family in the future." She reasoned.

    And Nathan feltplicated with it. His wife was right. He could not stay with her forever. He had to let her be with the person she had chosen to be with.

    But that thought alone made him conflicted.

    What if she met a bad boy. A y boy who would only want to y with her heart and hurt her? He could not allow that to happen. Never!

    Eunji smiled when she saw Nathan''s troubled face.

    "Don''t think too much about it. Let''s continue talking about this when she''s on the right age." She tried to console him.

    "Yeah."

    "Geez! We already went off the topic already but I don''t mind. It''s fun to talk about our kids."

    "I agree with you Wifey. That''s why I feel that we should add two or three more. What do you think?" He asked making Eunji to gasp.

    "Nathan! I''m already twenty seven this year. If we''ll follow your n, I will stop giving birth at forty." She said.

    "What if our next pregnancy would be twins or triplets again. Then you can rest early. And you''ll have more time to take good care of the kids." He told her with a confident smile.

    After all, it''s not impossible to happen.

    "I''m okay with having triplets again but you should be carrying them for nine months." She teased him.

    They may be teasing each other about it now but in the near future Eunji got pregnant again and it was another set of triplets. Her pregnancy was very risky that An Qi advised Eunji to have tubal ligation on both fallopian tubes to prevent them from conceiving again.

    The couple ended having seven children together.

    And of course this was on thetter part of the story.

 Chapter 292 - 291: Eve And Ana

    While the couple enjoyed their morning together, back in the mansion, the kids ate their breakfast with Ana''s supervision.

    Mei was also there to guide her too. Li Wei and Li Jun was sometimes picky with their meal. Once they didn''t like their food, they won''t eat it.

    Evelien had also copied her brother''s eating habits, too.

    They had already taken their baths so they were fresh and clean.

    While Mei was feeding Evelien, she could not help not to throw nces to the woman beside her.

    "Is there something wrong with my face Mom?" She asked Mei.

    Mei could only smile at her as she answered.

    "No! You''re just so pretty you know. Thanks to you, I was blessed to have these cute babies as my grandchildren." She said.

    "Oh. Thank you." Ana said even if she knew that thispliment was meant for her sister.

    Mei could only smile at her as she continued feeding Evelien with congee.

    Ana looked at the three children in front of her and she could not help not to be jealous with her sister.

    This should have been her life and not Eunji''s.

    Yes, Nathan had indeed hurt her too much but she''s willing to forgive the man because she loved him so much. She still did. She just realized her feelings when she first saw him again back in Paris.

    She didn''t want to hurt him anymore. She wanted to keep him to herself.

    Unfortunately, her good sister was still alive.

    She coldly smiled when she thought of having her as herpetition in Nathan''s heart.

    She knew that Nathan and Eunji must be together somewhere.

    How did she knew? She saw the kiss marks on Nathan''s neck yesterday. And who else would do that if not her sister?

    J had also told her that Eunji was in Beijing now. So everything was not a coincidence.

    That''s when she realized that they were actually together.

    And probably the business trip was only an excuse that Nathan had used to deceive her.

    A crazy thought then came into her mind.

    If Nathan could not be hers then her sister could not have him either!

    But could she really bare to do it? To be selfish?

    "Are you okay?" Mei asked her while tapping her shoulder making her to flinch and grab her hand tightly.

    She then let go of the hand when she realized it was Mei who tapped her.

    "I''m sorry, Mom. Did I hurt you?" She apologized and tried to check Mei''s hand if it was okay.

    "Don''t worry. It''s fine. I was just worried because you spaced out so I called your attention." Mei tried to exin while trying not to show the pain in her face.

    "But-"

    "Mommy, feed me." Li Jun interrupted her.

    "Okay. Here." Li Jun then opened his mouth to wee the food.

    ***Back to Nathan and Eunji''s side***

    After they had their breakfast, Angelina arrived riding Eunji''s Porsche with the package that Eunji wanted her to personally bring.

    Angelina was not surprised to see the two of them together inside the cabin. They were now on the cabin up top to wee her.

    Marco also volunteered to open the huge door for Angelina toe in.

    Both Marco and Nathan was surprised to see Angelinaing in this ce and wondered what she was doing here.

    And then they finally understood everything after the former greeted Eunji.

    Angelina smiled when she saw Eunji holding Nathan''s hand.

    "Good morning Master Bai! Hello Devie!" She greeted the couple.

    "I almost get lost in going here. Good thing your car knew the direction. Nice ce! Really rxing and kind of romantic. It''s no longer a surprise to me if after spending a night or two here, a bun in the oven will be on the way." She added with a tease.

    "Shut up! Just give it to me and leave after you had your breakfast or you could stay here if you want to." Eunji bashed her. She then looked at Marco and said, "Marco please bring her to the kitchen." Eunji bashed her.

    She then opened her bag and took the pouch that Eunji asked her to bring. It had two ''after'' pills in it.

    Nathan immediately grabbed the pouch to examine it.

    "Gosh! Nate, give it to me, will you?" She said in helplessness.

    "What''s in here?" He asked them both.

    "Dev- I mean Eunji asked me to bring this to her this morning. I guess you two didn''t use protection when you did itst night?" She then asked the couple making Eunji to blush while Nathan maintained his indifferent face.

    "You''re not going to take this." He said firmly.

    "What? No! I need it!" Eunji said.

    "We don''t know if it''s safe for you. As much as possible, I don''t want any synthetic pills to enter your body. Do you even know the chemicalposition of these garbage?" He asked her.

    "Well, I guess this is my cue to leave." Angelina said awkwardly and she nudged Marco on his side so they could leave and let the couple have their privacy.

    "Hubby, they won''t be avable in the market if they''re unsafe to use, you know." She said.

    "But still you may suffer from side effects such as nausea, vomiting, lower-belly pain, fatigue and many more." He emphasized.

    "Wifey, there are other methods that we could use for family nning. We had visited a doctor before when we were still in Japan, do you still remember?" He asked her.

    "Yes, and we chose pills and c*nd*ms right?" She said.

    "Yes because I was not aware of the chemicals found in those pills. But I''m d we never got the chance to continue using the pills. I will surely me myself if something happens in your health should we continued it."

    Eunji could only sigh in helplessness because she knew that she could never convince him to change his mind.

    Now pills were out of the options then.

    Nathan and Eunji first made a trip to an OB-GYNE and a family nning specialists to discuss their family nning options better.

    An Qi was out of the country so they could not have the appointment with her.

    So Nathan asked her if she could rmend for them to visit today.

    And that''s where they were heading first.

    They were riding Eunji''s car with him driving as Marco was driving his Bentley. Angelina decided to stay since she didn''t have other things to do.

    The couple arrived at the clinic on the exact time and they used the back door exit as their entrance.

    The doctor was very amodating with them and she''s An Qi''s colleague back when she was still working in the hospital overseas. Her name''s Dr. Lisa.

    An Qi had also instructed her to do this arrangement specially for the couple.

    The couple then discussed their situation to her and also Nathan''s contradiction with using the pills.

    Dr. Lisa gave them the options of using c*nd*ms as Nathan won''t allow Eunji to use hormonal pills, imnts, and IUD.

    After they were done, Eunji asked Nathan to drive her in this location where she would be meeting Ana.

    ***

    "Marco? Why are you here? Eunji told me that Nathan would be in a business trip." Mei asked Marco as soon as she saw him in the living room.

    "Something happened to Master Boss while we were on the way so we have toe back immediately." He sadly said.

    "What happened to Nathan?" Ana''s voice echoed on behind her as she went in the living room.

    Marco looked at the woman and he was stunned for a moment. He was surprised to see this woman to look exactly like hisdy boss!

    Of course, he could not help not to inwardly look at her with disdain.

    "Marco? What happened to my husband?" Ana asked him once again which snapped him from his daze.

    "He''s in the Mo Hospital right now." He said making both Mei and Ana to panic.

    "Then what are we doing here? Let''s go!" Ana said in urgency and Mei also wanted to follow her but Marco shook his head and said, "Madam, I think it''s better for Lady Boss toe first. Please stay here and wait for updates. I will send you a message when Master Boss'' condition is already stable." He told Mei.

    Mei wanted to argue with him but as she remembered that the kids would be left alone should she go with them, she decided to stay.

    "Alright! Please take good care of my son!" She told them.

    "Don''t worry Mom. I''ll take good care of Nathan." She confidently said.

    With that, they both left the mansion as they went to Mo Hospital.

    ***

    "Leave. Go and take Mom, the kids and Neechan from the mansion and bring them to my ce." She instructed.

    "I think you should listen to your wife Nathan." Mo Jing-sheng interrupted them.

    Nathan who had been holding Eunji''s hand looked at him and then back to his wife.

    "Are you really sure you didn''t need my help?" He asked her once again.

    "Hubby. I''m just going to meet her. And I don''t think she would be brutal to try to kill me. After all, she''s my sister. And even if she did, I am in a better ce you know." Eunji then shrugged her shoulders as she continued.

    "At least if worse case scenario happens, I''m in the ce where they could immediately help me."

    "Don''t say that. Please!" He pleaded her. He didn''t like her to be in danger.

    "It''s only a ''what if'' hubby. If she''s indeed my sister, then...I think I''m safe. Trust me, okay? Please. Having you around would only make things harder for us. I have to face her alone." It''s her turn to plead him this time.

    Nathan had no other choice but to listen to his wife.

    "Go! They''re already waiting for you to get them. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine." She added.

    Before leaving her, Nathan ced a sweet kiss on her lips and on her forehead.

    "Come home safely, okay." He told her before he left the room with Mo Jing-sheng.

    Eunji heaved a sigh when finally she was left alone in the room.

    She could not help but think about the moment that she''s going to meet Anastasia again.

    She was trying to assimte multiple scenarios in her head based on her sister''s reaction on seeing her here.

    Of course she had to so she could respond to her well.

    To kill the time, Eunji decided to grab the news and read the articles and columns being published for the day.

    When she was done with it, she started ying with the stock market. She targeted the Jin''s and the Ling''s stocks.

    She smiled in satisfaction when she saw them hitting the rock-bottom. She also checked the live recording that Alora had sent over her phone.

    The Ling were so startled to receive Ling Bao''s ashes which was ced in the burial jar. Of course, she asked J to personally deliver it to them.

    A cold smile shed on her face when she saw their ugly reaction.

    They could not believe that the person whom they thought was dead was actually alive!

    And now he was bringing his beloved grandson''s ashes.

    "You should be thankful that Eunji allowed him to be cremated and not delivered to you in cold and chopped parts inside a freezer." He said coldly.

    "You!" Old Master Ling furiously pointed his finger at him.

    "What goes aroundes around, Old Master Ling. You should have expected this when you and the Jins attempted to kill me!" He coldly added.

    As per Eunji''s instructions, J didn''t leave the ce and held everyone hostage.

    It''s up to Eunji if she wanted them to be dead or alive at the end of this.

    Eunji then closed her phone as she was satisfied with what was going on.

    She thought that letting Jin Jie to bring Ling Bao''s ashes was a good decision. At least they would realize that they had failed with their schemes against her and J.

    After an hour of waiting, Eunji then heard hurried footsteps going towards her direction.

    Then, the door opened and a worried looking Ana immediately entered the room.

    But then, the worry on her face was reced with shock and then frown.

    "Anastasia." Eunji called her sister.

    "Evelina."

 Chapter 293 - 292: Not Sisters?

    "Anastasia." Eunji called her sister with a raise brow with a subtle movement from her right index finger and thumb.

    "Evelina." Anastasia called her back.

    "Are you? Are you really my sister?" Eunji raised the question that she had been wanting to ask her.

    However, instead of answering her straight away, Anastasia only chuckled and thenughed hard while looking at her.

    "So you remembered that you did have a sister." She said with sarcasm.

    Eunji then flicked her fingers and threw her silver needles towards Ana but somehow, thetter had managed to avoid the silver needles using her very own, too.

    "Oh sneak attack! I like it. You''re indeed fast with your needles. But don''t forget, you''re not the only needle user in this room. And besides, is this how you''re going to greet me, little sis? I''m very disappointed." She then shook her head and made a pout to convey that what she''s saying was true.

    Eunji then got up and sat on the side of the bed.

    "Yeah. I do remember about having a sister and I have to make sure that the person I''m looking at right now is not a con. They said you were dead and I believed that until you showed up in front of my kids and husband. It''s easy to be deceived with today''s technology. So I have to be rude if that''s what you''re implying." Eunji calmly told her while not breaking the eye contact.

    "Yeah. I thought you were dead, too. And then here you are. Sitting in front of me with the same face that I have." Ana fought back.

    The two were trying to calcte each other''s next moves.

    "So, did I pass your test?" Ana asked and Eunji was silent. She didn''t have to say it as she knew that Ana had already knew her answer.

    These two had a very unlikable separation that night. If there''s hostility between them, then, that was because Ana wanted to kill her for real that night.

    Like for a second, even if she had snapped out of the drugs that she was forced to take, she still continued to attack Eunji.

    It was until then that Eunji gave her a fatal stab on the chest and she had grown weak near to death. Then Mike Rnd''s group came and she was taken away and then passed out.

    Then the reports regarding Anastasia was that she had jumped off the cliff and died there. But there''s no body. They just put it that she jumped on the cliff and died to close the case.

    "Why are you here? Where''s Nathan?" She asked Eunji.

    "He''s not here obviously. He''s somewhere over the rainbow." Eunji replied.

    "Cut the crap, Eve! I''m not here to y with you." Ana yelled at her in frustration.

    "I''m not here to y with you, too Ana." Eunji said as she stood up and slowly walked towards her.

    "My husband had something else to do for our family. Don''t worry, he''s fine. I asked him to use his name as a bait to lure you out. And then I seeded." She said making Ana''s lips to twitch a little bit.

    Eunji could see some jealousy in Ana''s eyes but she decided to push that thought away first.

    "Nathan is not the only topic that we would be talking about. Don''t worry, I''ll ask him to talk to you, too. But for now, let this moment to be about just us. Before things gets out of hand, I want to talk to you Ana." Eunji then looked

    Ana looked at Eunji and she knew that since she''s here, Eunji would surely demand for answers.

    Something that she wanted to avoid since she had woken up.

    "What happened to us Ana? We have been so close before. What had changed? Why did you want to really kill me that night? Why did you want me to kill you, too? We''re sisters who supposed to love each other, right? Then why did we end up like that, that night." Eunji asked her.

    "You said it to yourself. ''Before''...that''s the clue. Before you came, I was the best. But when you came...you showed to everyone that you''re better than me!" Ana spoke in an angry tone.

    "What the hell are you talking about?" Eunji asked in confusion.

    "See? You don''t know a thing! And you''re still insisting that we''re sisters. You''re pathetic, Eve!" Ana coldly spat at her challenging every thing that she had known about them. About her.

    "You were supposed to be my shadow. But what happened when you came? You were immediately mom''s favorite. Even dad favors you, too. Then when you became better, you showed to everyone that you''re better than me." Ana continued telling her a story that Eunji didn''t want to believe.

    "What? Are you telling me that you were jealous of me?" Eunji asked Ana in disbelief.

    "Jealous?! That word could not even justified the feeling that I felt especially when I found out something about you and me, Eve." Ana answered her.

    "I found out that we''re not really sisters!" Ana continued.

    Silence enveloped the entire room after Ana dropped that shocking revtion.

    "What?!" Eunji asked in disbelief.

    "You''re lying right?" Eunji was more than confused now.

    "Lying? How I wish I was! Have you ever wondered why you are younger than me?" She asked Eunji.

    Eunji could tell that she was indeed not trying to lie to her. That she was telling the thing that she knew and not lies. That they were true.

    But she just could not dare herself to believe it. She just can''t.

    "Is it not because I was born with birth defects? That I am weaker than you?" Eunji tried to challenge her.

    What the hell?

    "See? You are not even sure. Right?" She said with a knowing look.

    Her father told her that she was ate bloomer because of her heart problem. She had suffered a lot of birthplications to the point that she was hanging by the thread.

    And now Ana''s trying to tell her that what she believed all these years were fake?

    Ana sighed when she saw Eunji''s frowning face.

    "Our parents...or should I call them my parents?" Ana asked Eunji which made thetter to be even more confused.

    "Who knows, they may not be your parents, too? Maybe? I don''t know. For the sake of the fact that we have be sisters because of their arrangement, that''s why I''m telling you this. So you''ll wake up from this fake reality that they wanted us to believe." Ana added.

    "Don''t say that Ana! They''re still our parents. They had raised us and showered us with their love and affection." Eunji argued with her.

    There''s no way she would allow Ana to question the affection that her parents had given to them. Is she trying to tell her that those feelings were fake, too?

    Ana bit her inner lip when she hear Eunji''s statement. But still she didn''t let it to get in her way.

    Eunji demanded answers from her...then she had no other choice but to tell her the truth that she knew.

    "I''m not stopping you from calling them whatever you wanted to call them. But for me...I''m so done with them." Ana was stubborn, too and that''s a fact.

    "You see. You have investigated everyone yet you didn''t even investigate your own birth origin? Little sis, that''s sad." Ana told her.

    Eunji had be really confused. What she wanted were answers from her and now she got more questions in her mind. And what Ana was doing right now was really not helping her.

    If she was trying to mess up with her head then she had seeded.

    "Cut the crap Anastasia! I''m not ying with you." Eunji coldly said.

    "Do you think I am ying with you, too? I''m not, Evelina! All these years I thought you are indeed my sister but we are not!"

    "Then what are you to me? If we''re not really sisters then what are we? What are you to me?" Eunji asked her.

    "Are you trying to tell me that we''re in no way rted to each other? Not even by blood? Then why do we have the same face?" She added.

    "Evelina there are technologies that could make us have the same face. To put it bluntly, you were part of an experiment. A experiment that only Miss La, Kim Nam Joon and Min Joon together with a few other people had known about. And I exist because of that experiment, too." That''s the hint that Ana had given her.

    "Miss La''s with you, right? You may go and ask her if what I''m telling you is the truth or not." She added in a matter-of-fact tone.

    "Ana. I''m warning you. I can make you confess everything the way I wanted." She said.

    "Don''t! I''m scared!" She said while cing her hands on her chest. "Kidding!" She said with a shortugh. As if trying to mock Eunji''s skills.

    "You will never understand unless you know why you exist, Eve. And you''ll never understand my pain." ''Yet I''m doing this for the fact that...'' Ana continued in her mind.

    "Then... let me understand d*mn it!" Eunji cursed in frustration. She knew she had lost this confrontation right now because she failed to be calm and focused.

    But who could dare to focus now when you have discovered something that instead could give her answers, made her to be confused even more.

    "No I won''t Eve. I won''t. I''ll let you find it out yourself. And once you found out the truth, you know where to find me." She then sighed after seeing that she had earned Eunji''s interest now.

    Eunji then tried her sneak attack against Ana. This time, Eunji tried to use her speed and strength in attacking her.

    If talking to her would only make her even more confused then, she would just hypnotize her so she could extract information from her.

    But she knew that Ana won''t be an easy target. She''s stronger, too. A formidable opponent.

    And as expected, Ana managed to dodge and even block her attacks. This surprised Eunji because thest time they spar, they were more or less the same on skills. And she thought that she had improved her skills even if she had been on break.

    Butpared to Ana now, Ana had be quicker than her.

    "You should have ended mepletely that night, Eve. These secrets should have been buried with me in my tomb and should have not hunt you." She said while pushing Ana harshly away from her and she even made a few steps away to keep a safer distance from Eunji.

    "As for Nathan, your dear husband...do you really think he was telling you the real him? He''s more than that. He had been fooling everyone about his true identity."

    "Stop! That''s enough! Stop confusing me!"

    "Have you even asked him on how deep his involvement in the underworld or in the ck market since the beginning, Eve?" Ana asked her

    "Or did you let the lust to over power you?" Ana looked at Eunji and then continued.

    "You didn''t even question his involvement or his role on that biggest night that had changed both our lives!"

    Seeing that Eunji had been silent, Ana used this opportunity to continue speaking.

    "He was involved in everything Eve. He was after us. Or to be precise, he was after me since my existence was known by everyone. He was the gun man they tasked to kill me. But I''m pretty sure, they would be after you, too should they know you existed, too."

    Eunji staggered on her feet as she tried to find her bnce. Good thing she was near the wall and she leaned on it for support.

    "Now, tell me Eve. Do you still have the confidence to say that you still love him despite the fact that he had been hiding many things from you?" She asked.

    Did Nathan really betray her just like what Ana was telling her?

    "He was one of the bad guys who was after you, too Eve. He had indirectly caused the suffering of the people whom you treated as family. Can you forgive him?" She asked Eunji but Eunji had remained silent.

    "I thought being a mercenary had already erased your naivete, Eve. You should have known that not everyone could be trusted. That even the people whom you thought could be your family could hide a very big secret about yourself that you deserved to know. People could dare to betray you no matter how close you are to them."

    "Look at you? You have be weak! Vulnerable! Pathetic!" She ended.

    "Your issues with Nathan had nothing to do with me, Ana. What''s between Nathan and me, you''repletely out of it. I don''t want outsiders to meddle with my marriage." Eunji fought back.

    "Stay away from my family, too. They have nothing to do with this. And if you were still fantasizing to be with my husband, then I think you have to try harder. What we have is something that you could not understand."

    ''Lastly, I''ll prove to you that sisterhood is not just defined by blood but by the bond being shared with both parties. And I''m not weak just because I had learn how to love.'' Eunji wanted to tell her that but she knew that Ana would insist on what she had believed.

    "Lastly, the next time we meet, you''re now my enemy." She said as she walked out of the room and closed the door with a loud bang.

 Chapter 294 - 293: Bonds Waved By Time

    Meanwhile, while the sisters were having an argument, Nathan had arrived on the mansion which shocked Mei, Grandma Sana and the kids.

    "Daddy!"

    "Nathan...oh my god! What happened? I thought you''re in the hospital?" Mei asked.

    "Mom, I know you have questions. I''ll exin to youter, but now, we have to leave." Nathan said as he urged everyone to pack up and got inside the van.

    "What''s going on?" Aunt Lucy asked everyone.

    Nathan then turned his attention to her and said, "Aunt Lucy, please take care of the house while we are away. We just have to go somewhere for a vacation."

    "Of course you don''t have to ask me to do it. It''s our job to take good care of the house while all of you are away." Aunt Lucy said.

    "Thank you Aunt Lucy. Please pack up some of the kids'' things." He told her.

    "Daddy? We''re going on a vacation?" Li Jun who also rushed towards him with his other siblings asked.

    Nathan then stoop down to talk to his toddler son and said, "Yes son. And we''re going with your mom this time."

    "Really?" Both Li Wei and Li Jun''s eyes sparkled upon the mention of their mom.

    "So go ahead and help Aunt Lucy in packing up the things that you wanted to bring for this trip. But not too much. Okay?" He instructed at the same time didn''t forget to remind them on what to do.

    "Yehey!" The boys squealed in happiness as they rushed upstairs in a hurry to start packing.

    Even little Eve was ecstatic as if she knew what was going on. She was just so innocent.

    "Don''t run!"

    "Be careful!"

    Nathan and Mei reminded them.

    Though the floors were covered with carpets, idents may still happen and they might get hurt which was something Nathan and Mei wanted to avoid as much as possible.

    Nathan then turned to his mother and grandma and said, "And for you mom and grandma, you may pack your travel essentials and don''t forget your medicines."

    Mei and Sana listened to him and they both retreated to their respective rooms to pack up.

    To speed up everything, he asked a few female servants to help them.

    He then picked up his phone and then called his sister Yuki to inform her to cancel all of her engagements and follow them to Seoul as soon as possible.

    Celine was putting on her make up as she had a schedule today. Sam was standing behind her helping with her hair.

    "What? Niichan, I can''t! I''m in the middle of a big project. I just can''t leave it or else I have to pay a breach of contract!" Celine said making Sam to be rmed too.

    The both of them knew that the situation was quite serious as Nathan would never demand such a heavy thing from her.

    "Then, I''ll help you pay it! You''re life is in danger, do you even know that? Eunji said that Luo Mian was after you...for revenge." He said from the other line.

    "You don''t have to do that for me Niichan. I can handle Luo Mian. You don''t have to worry about him." She tried to reassure him but Nathan won''t buy it.

    "Yuki, don''t be stubborn! Do you even know how capable that man is in hurting you?! Not even emotionally! He can hurt you...harm you physically. Worse, he might even kill you if you would let your stubbornness to rule in your head!" He said with a sigh.

    "Niichan, I know what I am doing. Don''t worry, I won''t let him touch even a single strand of my hair. And besides, I know you won''t let me be, right?" She said with a smile though Nathan could not see it.

    "Of course! That''s why I am calling you now." He said as he tried to persuade her.

    "Niichan, I know you have your fair shares of problems, too. You should focus on them as they''re threatening your own family''s safety. The kid''s safety and happiness must be our top priority. As for me, don''t worry about me that much. I''m not that weak to back down to challenges, niichan." Celine said before she turned off the phone.

    Nathan on the other line could only heave a huge problematic sigh. He had no otherchoice but to sit down on the couch.

    He thought convincing her would be easier this time. s! She''s gotten even more stubborn.

    "What was that?" Sam immediately asked Celine as soon as she ended the call.

    "Nothing much. Nathan-niichan was just being paranoid about something that should not be his number one priority. His priority should be his own family''s safety and just let me handle mine." She said.

    "Oh! He''s only worried about you, Celine." She said while curling Celine''s hair.

    "I know and I am grateful about that. But...I''m no longer a weak child who could not even take the toy that was being snatched away by another kid." She said.

    Samantha sighed as she knew that once Celine had made up her mind, it would be hard to persuade her to change it.

    "Though I think I agree with your brother when he talked about your stubbornness, I know that you mean it when you say you can handle things on your own. You''re a strong woman after all. But I do hope you would not keep it to yourself. We''re here you know. I am here...willing to help." Sam said while looking at Celine.

    "I know and I am thankful." She said with her most charming smile that could melt the heart of her fans.

    "Well I guess...I might soon announce my retirement." Celine hinted.

    "Are you sure about this decision of yours this time?" Sam asked her as she turned off and ced the curling iron down.

    "Yes...I am. I am more than sure now. Let this be my farewell project for my fans who had been together with me since day one of my journey to stardom. I''m not getting any younger. And I think I should focus more on myself and away from the spotlight as a public figure." She then stood up from her vanity chair and walked towards the window and looked up at the sky outside.

    "I know my fans would truly be disappointed with my decision now. But, I hope they would understand me, too. I love being a celebrity as it made me reach a lot of people. People from different walks of life. I''m happy that I made them happy with my shows and movies." She then paused with a sigh.

    "But somehow, despite the fame that I''m blessed with, which I''m very very grateful of, deep inside, I felt empty and lonely. When I go to bed and sleep at night, silence would be my onlypanion and it saddens me to be honest." She then looked at Sam who had remained silent all this time because she was listening to her.

    "I no longer want to live my life because of other people. This must saddens you, too. You have been with me for such a long time. But even if I retired from this industry we can still be friends you know." She meaningfully said and Sam only chuckled while listening at her.

    "You really think I''ll stay in this industry when you''re gone?" Sam told her making Celine''s eyes to widen in shock as realization hit her.

    "No! You have a bright future ahead of you! You''re a very talented manager Sam and very hardworking personal assistant at the same time. You could still produce another top artist under your care." Celine said.

    Sam sighed as she sat on the couch.

    "Celine we are a team. I existed because of you. Since the day you had chosen me to be your assistant even if I was a fresh graduate in highschool with no experience at all in this craft, I vowed to be only loyal to you and work harder to be your support."

    In short, she was nothing if not for Celine''s trust in her.

    "And besides, I don''t think I can handle another artist who was as stubborn as you do." She said with a chuckle which made Celine to sigh.

    "Thank you for that Sam, I''m really grateful to have you as my manager, too. But are you sure? You''re still so young to give up on this career that you''re good at just because I was no longer in the picture." Celine asked her.

    "I am very sure Yuki." She said with finality.

    "Then...it''s settled. This would be ourst project together then." Celine sighed as she knew she could not change Sam''s decision, too.

    "So, what''s your n after you retire?" Sam could not help but ask.

    "Well, I n to travel for a year to find myself. And then after that...maybe go to an IVF clinic to start my process of having my own child." She said which shocked Sam.

    "Why? Don''t you want to get married?" She said.

    "I don''t know. Finding a partner now could be energy consuming. I''m afraid that I would... never mind, I just don''t want to raise my hopes up in the marriage you know." She chuckled sadly.

    Failed rtionships in the past never meant that you would have another failed one in the future.

    But for Celine, she had suffered so much emotional pain in this life that she''s afraid another one couldpletely break her. And it would be hard for her to love someone again.

    "But still, I want to be a mother." She continued.

    Sam then said something that shocked Celine and Sam herself.

    "Then...can I be with that journey, too?" Sam uttered in a serious tone.

    "Don''t worry. I won''t expect anything from this. Even as a friend, I just want to make sure that you won''t be alone in this. We''ve been through thick and thin together." Sam''s face was a little bit something when she said that.

    Though she tried to exin herself, Celine had looked at her differently.

    She was right, they had been through thick and thin together.

    Her life as a hollywood actress with an Asian decent had never been all sunshine and rainbows. There were a lot of things going on in the background. Discrimination had always been there and Celine had experienced it, too.

    Even when she came here in Beijing. Though she had created a good career overseas, it didn''t mean that she was not discriminated here, too.

    Things had never been so smooth for her behind the curtains.

    Of course those actresses who felt that their resources had been snatched away from her would always find fault and would bring trouble for her.

    And as her manager, Sam had helped her solve those things even before things had blown out of proportion.

    Aside from her brother, Sam had been her rock which enabled her to be confident in whatever she would do.

    And looking back this past two years, Sam''s treatment towards her had be different. Not that it had gone bad but in contrary, she had be more thoughtful and caring.

    Maybe because she had fired the assistant that her agency had provided for her. And after that, she had be her assistant and manager at the same time.

    Because of their rtionship, the person who knew her so well was Sam, too. Nathan only came in second.

    She knew she could trust her in everything and she had been the most sincere person she had ever met second to her family.

    But should she bet on it? She''s quite unsure.

    She didn''t even know if she was just only assuming with Sam''s intentions or what. She didn''t want to break the friendship that they had built just because they both messed up. She didn''t want things to be awkward.

    One thing was very sure to her, she could trust Sam.

    So she''ll let time to whisper the things that she wanted to know on her ears.

    "I can''t answer you now, Sam. You know howplicated I could be sometimes. I really need time for this." Celine finally said after a long silence.

    Sam then smiled as she said, "Sure...take your time. I''m not going to pressure you. But know that whatever treatment I have been giving to you won''t change. After all...before these things, I had treated you as my friend."

    Just like Celine, she didn''t want things to be awkward between them, too. Just because she was hinting her with something.

    But she was being honest and sure of what she wanted. Life without Celine...felt like h*ll for her.

    "Thank you. I really appreciate that." She replied with a smile, too.

    "Great! So better get ready as we''re leaving in five minutes." Sam then had be back to her professional self.

    After all, she was her manager, too. So she better do her job well.

    They had reading of the script schedule for today after she was selected to be the lead in a big drama production.

    And this would be herst project for her fans. After this, she would be retiring...for good.

    And as for the development in her story, we will cover thister on.

    ***

 Chapter 295 - 294: Meeting Little Eve

    Eunji left the Mo Hospital with a very heavy heart.

    She didn''t even bother wearing her skin mask back nor paid attention to Mo Jing-sheng who was calling her from behind.

    While she was walking towards the parking lot, her earpiece rang with a voice messageing from Nathan.

    She received an update from Nathan that they had already left the mansion and they were now heading to her cabin in the forest.

    Eunji wasted no time and she entered her Audi 8 car and stepped on the elerator as she sped off out of the parking lot.

    "Have you found out any information regarding to what Ana was talking about earlier?" She asked Alora.

    Alora was silent for a while which made Eunji to be getting annoyed.

    "Alora!" She called her AI out.

    "Yes Mistress!" Alora finally responded.

    "Did you find out anything?" She asked her again.

    "Well, Mistress, there was indeed something... I have hacked every military servers including their archives around the world and this was what I have found. The document was very short. Only thirty pages long."

    "Go straight to the point!" She instructed her.

    "There''s a highly confidential research project which had involved your father, uncle, your mother, La and several high ranking officials from the South Korea military and secret agency." Alora started.

    "But ording to the report, this research had been terminated after two years. The government from other countriea had discovered this project so they made a protest to terminate the project for the reason that it was hical. They aimed to produce a new breed of gically modified humans who could be super soldiers in the future."

    "What?!" Eunji was surprised to know that they were involved in such a thing.

    They never mentioned anything about this to her!

    Ana was right. She thought she had known everything.

    But it turned out she was wrong. There were a lot of things that she didn''t know.

    Secrets that were kept and hidden from her.

    "I think Miss La had be the donor of the eggs used in the first batch of the experiment. No further reports indicated that the experiment was sessful or not."

    Eunji was silent for a while.

    "Look for further details. But be careful. I don''t want them to find out that you existed." She instructed.

    AI technology was such a hot topic in the tech and cyber market. People maye after her just to get Alora away from her.

    And that! She didn''t want it to happen at all.

    Alora was not only her partner AI but a family member, too.

    "I understand. I''ve been very careful in executing my tasks. Making sure that I could deliver more than what you have expected from me."

    "Good. I know I can count on you." She said.

    "Mistress, do you also want me to do an in-depth search about Nathan?" Alora asked.

    "Thank you. It''s not needed for now. I want to find out the truth from him personally and not from those reports published about him online or any information about him found in the web." She said.

    "Okay!"

    After she was done talking to Alora, she then received a video call from Sophie.

    "Eomma!" Sophie''s cute face stered on the small screen of the car and called her as soon as the video call got connected.

    "Hello baby! How''s my princess?" She immediately asked.

    "I''m fine Eomma! Is Dad with you?" Sophie enthusiastically asked her.

    "No dear. He''s with your brothers." She honestly said.

    "When can I meet him, Eomma?"

    "Soon baby. So better behave there while you''re waiting, okay?" She said.

    "Are you driving Eomma?" She asked.

    "Yes baby." Eunji said but she could just let Alora to control the car for her though.

    All of her cars were customized and specially modified for her preference. So there''s no problem for Alora to take over anytime.

    "But Eomma can still talk to you though." She continued.

    Sophie''s cute little stories of what she had done for yesterday and today had upied her thoughts making her to temporarily forget how heavy her situation had be at the moment.

    She alsoughed from time to time because of how cute her little cheeks had be especially when she pouted.

    Their conversation continued until Eunji''s car had reached themunity where her cabin in the forest was located.

    And as expected when the locals saw her car passing by again, they had be curious and enthusiastic about it.

    They wondered which family owned this car but they were again disappointed when they saw it entering the private entrance of the forest.

    As much as they wanted to sneak in inside, they would always fail to do so as the entire forest was fenced with electrical barbed wires to the point that one of them died because the person got electricuted.

    And Eunji had to pay damages to the family.

    Eunji''s car then stopped on the drive way in front of the cabin.

    Eunji had reluctantly bid goodbye to her daughter who was going to take another writting lesson from Master Liu.

    Eunji then got out of the car and as soon as she came into view, cute voices calling her out came from the door of the cabin.

    "Mommy!"

    "Mommy!"

    Both Li Jun and Li Wei ran towards her and Eunji smiled brightly at them.

    She then stoop down so she could embrace the boys with her tight hug.

    "My little princes!" She eximed in happiness as finally she could hug them freely.

    Her heart was full of happiness and joy at the moment.

    She then showered her boys with motherly kisses which made the boys to giggle.

    She then looked at Nathan who was standing by the door carrying little Eve on his arms.

    The little girl was staring curiously at her.

    She then stood up and held the little hands of his little boys in both sides as she made her way towards her husband and daughter.

    "Hubby." She called Nathan and Nathan knew what his wife wanted to do.

    He then slowly gave little Eve to her mother.

    The only advantage that Ana had brought in her family was that at least little Eve had be familiar with her face.

    So the kid would not suffer any anxiety if she wanted to carry her.

    However, even the child was so sensitive that she could distinguish her from Ana. Maybe because of the aura surrounding her.

    And little Eve had be shy when being carried in her arms.

    "Hi." Eunji greeted her softly.

    "Hello." Little Eve replied with her cute voice but then she buried her face in between the crook of her mother''s neck.

    This little reaction made Eunji''s heart to swell up and became emotional eventually.

    "I''m your true Mommy." She introduced herself to her while gently caressing her back.

    "Hello Mommy. Nice to meet you." Little Eve spoke to her with her cute voice.

    Eunji could no longer hold back her tears and so a few of them dropped down her cheeks and Nathan was so attentive enough to wipe them off.

    This made her to cry even more. She sobbed which made even the little boys who were looking up at her to be worried, too.

    "Mommy? Are you okay?" Li Wei asked her.

    Eunji sniffed to clear her clogged nose before she answered her son with a smile.

    She then stoop down and answered him.

    "Yes son! I am fine!" She replied.

    "Mommy. Did I make you upset? I''m sorry." Little Eve asked her.

    Eunji shook her head and answered her daughter. "Mommy''s just really happy you know. Finally! I got the chance to be with you three. Especially you little angel." She said.

    "Me too, Mommy. I''m so happy that you''re really alive and are now with us!" Li Wei innocently said.

    "Me too. Don''t be sad. All of us will be sad." Little Eve said as she tried to coax her emotional mother.

    And Eunji smiled because of how sweet they were.

    Even Li Jun who was a little man with a few words was holding her hand, too. Letting her know that he was here for her.

    Maybe the rule of being the eldest brother made Li Jun to act mature for his younger siblings.

    The scene was really heart-warming and could melt even the hardest stone in the world- diamond.

    But Nathan who had been looking at his wife knew that there''s more than this.

    His wife would never have an outburst if something was not bothering her.

    Therefore Nathan also stoop down and talked to his boys.

    "Aoi, go and bring your siblings inside. Mommy''s tired. Let her rest for a bit and then you could bond with her again. How about that?" He asked.

    "Okay Dad." Though reluctant to part with his mother, Li Jun knew that he had to listen to his dad.

    "Let''s go Midori. Eve. Let''s go to our room first." He said.

    Just like him, Li Wei was pouting as he was reluctant to part with Eunji, too. Little Eve was also confused and therefore looked at her brothers.

    Seeing that they had listened to their dad, then she followed, too.

    Eunji reluctantly let go of her children as she knew that Nathan had guessed that something was off about her the moment she stepped out of the car.

    They both stood up and Nathan wrapped his arms around her from the back as they watched their cute children walked together.

    Li Jun was in the middle of the three making sure that he was holding the hands of his younger siblings.

    Eunji''s heart melted because of this.

    "Thank you for racing them well, hubby." She praised Nathan.

    "Nah...I didn''t do much with them you know. It just so happen that our eldest was such a sensible son and brother. When Midori had be quite a handful, Aoi would step in and talked with him."

    Li Jun had be the rock for Li Wei.

    "I see."

    It had been so fun to witness their little personalities with her own eyes.

    "Don''t worry, you have a lot of time to be their mom." Nathan tried tofort her.

    And Eunji only hummed as she leaned on Nathan''s shoulder.

    Even Mei, Sana and Angelina who were in the living room in the underground whipped when they saw these heart-warming scene.

    Thanks to the cameras installed on every sides of the cabin, they were able to witness it on the big wall screen.

    Now that they were alone, Eunji dragged Nathan towards the vacant lot at the back of the cabin.

    Eunji asked Alora to turn off the camera that was recording this side and she also instructed Alora to stay away for a minute.

    They needed privacy and Alora should go, too.

    Nathan followed her there. All of his attention was on her.

    Eunji then let go of his hand as she stood opposite him.

    With a deep sigh, Eunji asked him.

    "Nate...are you hiding something from me? Something that you didn''t want all of us, to know?" She confronted him.

    Nathan knew that he was already busted.

    Of course he had to be honest with her or else...he would lose her fully this time.

    "Yes." He answered her.

    "Is it so hard for you to tell me so you decided to lie to me? To us?" She asked him again.

    "Yes."

    "Are you willing to tell me then?"

    The more she threw her questions at him, the heavier he felt about it.

    "Yes."

    "Speak." Shemanded with her overbearing tone.

 Chapter 296 - 295: The Truth (Nathans POV)

    "What do you want to know?" He asked her.

    "Everything. As much as possible I don''t want you to hide anything from me." Eunji replied.

    "Did your sister told you that I was after her life?" He asked.

    "She did. She also told me that you''re already a participant of the underworld or from the ck market even before?" She asked.

    "Yes. She was right. When I was still in middle school, a group of men had abducted me and bring me somewhere. I was brought in this abandoned warehouse just like the movies where the traffickers would bring their victims and held them as captives."

    "I was held there for a month before I was sent overseas. I was sold out. Kaasan must have been very traumatized with my disappearance that when I came back after a year, she was still stuck in the day of my disappearance." He said.

    If Mei would be asked, she would not remember a thing. This happened on his first year in middle school. At such a young age, he had to experience that.

    Nathan was then sold into this organization which held like a booth camp. More like training grounds for young army of a killer organization.

    For a year, he was trained in hacking, programming, tech inventions, martial arts and as a killer. Which he hated the most.

    That was also during those times that he met Celine''s adoptive parents. Yes, Celine''s adoptive parents were involved in the ck market, too.

    They were actually connected with the child traffickers and one of the founders who created this booth camp. They were serving the King of the ck market, the underworld of business.

    And before Celine had be an international celebrity, she was the princess of her adoptive parents. And her life had never been easy with them.

    This would be discussed further on thetter part of this novel.

    To cut the story short, Nathan was released after a year due to her sister''s pleading from her parents.

    Well that was part of it. But the main reason was that the king of the ck market, the underworld king had seen potential on him.

    And even though he was freed, he was not totally free because he was given little missions that could challenge his learnt skills from the camp.

    If he won''t do it or refuse to do it, they knew where he lived and no matter where he went to hide with his family, they could definitely find them.

    He was ckmailed with his family''s life on the line, so he had no choice.

    The skills he learnt while he was in the camp was part of the reason why he chose the IT field.

    And when he joined the Japanese army, he got the approval from the king''s side given that he also had to do a mission after he was done with his training. Though he didn''t know, he agreed.

    Then, he was trapped on that ind and then met Ana which he didn''t know was that mission that the messenger sent by the king''s right hand had told him to do even before he had undergone the training. He found that outter on and it was already toote.

    He was then held captive by Jake''s group so they could ckmail Ana through him. He was heavily sedated with this powerful drug that he could not even move his fingers.

    He wanted to escape the ce and save her from the bad guys but he couldn''t. He felt very helpless and at the same time useless.

    But he was surprised as the next day, his squad leader had visited him there and told him that he was actually the spy of the king who had sessfully infiltrated the military and was tasked to watch over him.

    That was what he could remember before he had passed out.

    And when he woke up, he was in this room and his squad leader was there watching him. More like guarding him.

    After making sure that he had regained his strength, his squad leader then delivered a message from the king to him.

    He was handed an envelope containing a letter and a sketch of a woman whom he was very familiar of.

    The squad leader told him that she was his real mission. He had to kill her for the King.

    And if he won''t agree, his family''s life would be in danger.

    The squad leader also told him that he was left in the ind alone by him for the purpose of meeting Ana who happened to be hiding in that ind.

    That since he was already familiar with her, it would be easy to kill her.

    That''s when he realized that everything was nned. That it''s not just pure coincidence that he was left there in the ind and was saved by Anastasia.

    He was being used. His emotions were in haywire. He couldn''t ept the fact that they would want him to kill the woman he loved.

    And should Nathan disobey the order, his family would be in danger, too.

    Deep down, he thought he could escape this mission. But he was wrong.

    They used his job in the military to manipte him to participate in the mission of destroying Ana''s base and capture the people there in the base. (Hisst mission before he was fully out of service.)

    Yes, he had submitted his resignation before he was abducted but then he found out that it was being put on hold and it would be granted should he do thisst mission.

    Whichter on, he found out was also in connection to Ana.

    He was tasked to lead a group of selected special force member to siege their base that night together with the international authorities.

    He also received a tip from the squad leader that Ana would being on that base too.

    So he immediately agreed to be there with the hopes of saving Ana.

    But they came a littlete. Ana was no longer there. Since he was the leader, he had to make the report. That''s why his name was reflected there on the report.

    Yes, he lied to himself about what really happened. He made himself to believe in a lie that he was innocent in everything.

    Maybe that was his defense mechanism to protect himself, too. Of the pain from Ana''s death.

    Then, he suffered from amnesia. Which helped him to forget about it.

    But when he recalled his memories back, the pain also came back. So he was back to his old habits of lying to himself until he believed it.

    But deep down, he knew that if Eunji would ask, he would really have to tell her everything.

    And that was what he did.

    He was being honest now not only to Eunji but also to himself.

    And he felt that a huge load had been lifted off from his chest. He felt like he was being freed from his own lie.

    And when he looked at Eunji, his chest was like being cut to pieces when he saw her in tears.

    He wanted to approach her but Eunji waved her hand in front of him telling him to stop.

    "I don''t know what they tell her. But it was never in my intention to hurt her. Believe me please! Yes I was tasked to kill her but I could not do it. I sincerely loved your sister before Eunji." He confessed.

    Though he had suffered from amnesia and had forgotten everything about Ana or anything rted to Ana, his involvement in the underworld didn''t stop there.

    He had the feeling that he could not escape from them unless he had be stronger than the people who had been pressuring him.

    And that was what he did.

    He had be one of them.

    Also when he recalled everything, he already had a high position in the underworld as one of the general of the king.

    He had earned the trust of the king and now he was his right hand. He was no longer the push over that everyone could order around.

    He had created his name in the ck market.

    And even the king could not order him around. He was much in control with everything but he knew it was not enough to protect his loved ones. His family.

    Of course he wanted to confront him about what he had made him do to Ana in the past. He wanted his revenge, too but he found out the king was actually innocent.

    The main culprit was the king''s former right hand whom he found out had been sent to the international prison a long time ago.

    He had used his followers to give him the orders and used the king''s name to pressure him.

    To make him obey.

    And that made him so frustrated to himself. He had been fooled and was being used.

    And of course, he had to tell her about him being the current right hand of the king and about the main culprit.

    "Please, wifey. Don''t leave me. This was the reason why as much as possible, I didn''t want you to know about it." Nathan honestly said.

    Eunji wiped the tears that had been masking her face.

    She knew that he was telling everything of what he had known to her.

    He could tell based on his bodynguage.

    He was forced to do it by the situation.

    And oh! What a coincidence that their enemies were actually on the same ce.

 Chapter 297 - 296: Her Rock And Support

    It took time for Eunji to process everything from Nathan''s confession.

    She felt really bad for Nathan. He was being forced by the unfavorable situation he was in.

    To put it bluntly, he was also a victim as he was being used by someone who had a malicious intention against her sister, her and her family in general

    There''s no other exnation but only that.

    He was not really innocent but it was not entirely his fault, too.

    His and her past were almost the same.

    "Did you know why that man wanted my sister dead?" She asked after she had calmed down a little. But still she kept her distance from Nathan.

    "I didn''t got the chance to find out. As much I wanted to, the international prison was a ce that was far from my reach. Even the king had little power in there." He honestly said.

    The governing body which was in control of the international prison was very neutral when ites to every sort of external politics and they stood firm with their stand of non partisan.

    That was to make sure that they were unbiased and no special treatment would be given for inmates who were with influential backgrounds outside, especially those peopleing from the ck market.

    Even the interpol had some connections but they could not guarantee that their contacts or insider would still be there and was not kicked out.

    In short the international prison had its own world. Their own form of justice system that every political leaders and those big shots had respected for ages.

    After listening to him, Eunji looked up in the sky and then closed her eyes.

    "I know I made a mistake and I am sorry." He once again apologized to her.

    But instead of giving him the response of his apology, Eunji said something else.

    "Ana had told me that we''re not really sisters." She blurted out all of a sudden which shocked him, too.

    But a part of him had heaved a sigh of relief as he knew that she was not angry at him. She was just disappointed with him for hiding this from her.

    But still he was shocked when he heard it from her. Or was this Ana''s way of confusing Eunji? For him, it was impossible.

    "But both of you had the same face." He pointed out.

    "I mean, I did met her with all those scars in her face back then. But when I see you and when my memory about her had returned, I could tell after that she would look like you with all the scars being removed from her face. That''s why I asked uncle Mike if you''re really the Eve that I had known back in the ind. But he said that no, you are her twin sister." He tried to exin.

    "Wait, how did she introduce her name to you?" Eunji asked as he looked at him.

    "She said that she''s Eve. Which was weird because her true name was Anastasia right? And it kept me wondering why she had used your name in introducing herself to me." Nathan answered her.

    "Well, do you want to know the reason why I used Eunji instead of Evelina now?" She asked him and Nathan remained silent because he too wanted to find out.

    She was the undered member of their faction, of their union so when she left, she could use her true name, right? No one could associate her name as a member of that mercenary organization.

    "Because Evelina was supposed to be her name." She confessed.

    This confession made Nathan to frown.

    "So I have been calling you with the wrong name?" He asked.

    "Something messed up with our birth certificates. It was a small technical error which made me to be named as Evelina Lien Eunji Kim and she was legally named as Anastasia Lien Ji Eun Kim." She exined.

    Anastasia liked the nickname Eve and wished that it should have been her name and not Anastasia. But only Evelina could use that nickname from her name.

    And for her it didn''t matter if Ana would use the nickname Eve for herself. She liked Eunji anyways.

    No wonder she used that name to introduce herself to Nathan.

    "I see." Nathan said.

    "But how could she say that you''re not sisters when you have the same face?" He asked her again but Eunji too was silent.

    "What are you both then? A clone of each other?" He suddenly spoke which made Eunji to widen her eyes as he looked at him.

    "No!" She uttered in disbelief. She didn''t want to believe it but it could be possible, too.

    This time, Nathan ignored her want to have this distance as he ran towards her and gave her hisforting hug.

    "No! It''s not it! She''s lying. We''re sisters. But she said...she said that everything I had known so far was a lie!" She said with her voice trembling.

    A part of Eunji didn''t want to believe what Ana had told her before. Deep inside she was really hoping that her birth background was notplicated as what Ana had told her.

    But it was there, the research experiment did exist and these people had been involved with it.

    So there''s a possibility that Ana was not lying, too.

    If the rtionship they had was that of a clone, then...who was the original and who was the clone?

    This made Eunji to be very emotional and cried again. Well, she had been very emotional from the beginning and it just came back.

    Maybe because she was now in Nathan''s warm embrace that she got carried away.

    She got to be her true self with Nathan around. She didn''t care to show her vulnerable side with him. Which for some people was not good as this weakness could be used against her by that person.

    But it was Nathan that we''re talking about here. Of all the people around her, she believed that Nathan could be the most trusted person on top of her list.

    And she believed that. So she didn''t care.

    She felt that only Nathan could understand and sympathize her, too.

    She was d that he was there tofort her. She really needed him especially now and Nathan was willing to be there for her.

    "Don''t worry Wifey, even if the world had made you so confused now, I will make sure that my love for you would never do such. That with my love, you''ll find the purpose of your existence and let us, your family, be your reason to continue pushing and living." He coaxed her while rubbing her back gently.

    He also made sure to shower her forehead and side face with kisses while wiping those tears and then hugged her again.

    "En!" Eunji nodded in his embrace.

    Nathan never fail to remove her worries. She knew she could count on him in situations like this.

    "Look at you! I''m here. So stop crying, okay? I promise that my existence will be the only constant in your life. And if somehow I change, I''ll make sure that I change for the better. Making sure that everyday I''ll make you feel how special and how precious you are to me." He continued while gently rocking their bodies together side to side with a non-existent music. Just their heart beats together.

    Nathan knew Eunji needed this moment to calm down. At most times, he could figure her out. But there were times that he could not.

    He knew that the were a lot of things going on inside her sexy mind. Things that she had hidden from him and had not opened up yet.

    If only he could crack open what was actually inside her head, he would do it.

    That way, he could help her solve the worries that she had bottled up deep inside her. Unfortunately, he couldn''t and that saddened him.

    All he could do was to wait for his wife to share it to him and he was hoping that Eunji would fully open up to him. Fully....

    It took quite some time for Eunji to calm down and this time, Nathan''s shirt was a mess because of her tears which she was sorry for but Nathan reassured that it was fine.

    "Look at you, your eyes are all fluffy. Make sure to not let the kids see them, okay? They''re very sensitive and could tell that something''s bothering you." He said while kissing both of her eyes.

    "Yeah. Geez! Since when did I be such an emotional person?" She blurted out.

    "Ahm...since you met me?" He innocently answered.

    Eunji didn''t refute as she knew he was right.

    "Come...let''s go somewhere else that could make you feel rx." He said as he tried to pull her towards the cave parking lot.

    "Where are we going?" She asked.

    "Maybe let''s have a drive around the area. How about that?" He said but Eunji shook her head.

    "No. We don''t have to go somewhere else to unwind. Everything we needed could be found inside this forest." She said which caught Nathan''s interest.

    "Come!" She then pulled him towards the woods.

    While walking, she realized that she had forgotten something.

    Eunji knew that she had to apologize to him too for the way she did and making Nathan to feel that she would leave him after finding the truth.

    "I''m sorry I had to interrogate you in a way earlier." She also apologized because of how overbearing she was to him.

    Yes, at some point the seed of doubt had been imnted in her heart in the past but she was sessful to not let it to grow again. At least that was the most important thing now.

    "Don''t apologize. I have already forgiven you even before you uttered it." He said with a smile.

    "Don''t worry. I never had the n to leave you even if you didn''t really tell me the truth earlier. But thank you for being honest with me. I really appreciate it, hubby." She smiled back at him.

    "Thank you." He said warmly.

    "Don''t thank me. Or else we''re worse than strangers. I love you Nathan...so much." She sweetly said.

    Nathan then paused from walking and pulled her on his embrace and kissed her.

    "And I love you too, Wifey."

 Chapter 298 - 297: Making Fun Of Nathan

    Ana went into the hotel where Jin Jie was staying right after their talk with Eunji at the Mo Hospital happened.

    "Anastasia..." his voice trailed off as he saw her sitting on the couch of his suite as soon as he opened the door of his room.

    "You seemed to be not surprised seeing me here." Sheented as she stood up and walked towards him with her unsteady steps.

    "Are you drunk?" He asked her.

    "Oops!" She then mustered augh when she stumbled into his arms.

    "Sorry." She apologized to him.

    "What have you done to yourself. You know alcohol is bad for you." He scolded her.

    "Geez! You''re not my mother to nag at me." She spat as she tried to push him away.

    "At least take good care of your health. Eunji would surely be sad should she found out that you''re like this." He continued.

    "Nope!" She said with a popping ''P'' sound in the end.

    "She probably hated me now." She said sadly.

    "What did you do?" He asked.

    "I tell her everything. She didn''t know what''s good to her so I have to tell her." She said.

    J could only sigh as he thought, ''You don''t know what''s good for you, too.''

    But there''s no way he would speak to her this way or she would surely go nuts especially when she''s drunk.

    He then looked down and saw that Ana had fallen asleep in his arms.

    J had no other choice but to carry him towards his room so she could rest properly.

    J still hoped that when Eunji figured out everything, she would not hate Ana but instead understood her more. No, he didn''t want them to be at each other''s throat.

    That would be the most tragic thing to witness.

    No, he didn''t harbor any hate towards Ana as he understood where she wasing from.

    Ana was in a tight position too. She had to push Eunji away from her.

    ***

    Meanwhile, their first night as a whole family in the cabin was really lively. The atmosphere was filled with giggles from the kids andughters from the adults.

    They were gathered around the huge living room and they moved the furniture further back to give more space.

    Nathan was sitting opposite to Eunji on the floor while the three kids were at the center.

    Mei and Sana decided to sit on the couch as they werefortable with it. Angelina and Marco also came in to watch.

    The boys were so active in showing off their talents to their mother. Little Eve too showed off her modeling skills as Eunji kept on taking photos of her with her camera.

    Of course! Eunji felt proud and happy that she was blessed with four adorable children.

    She wondered what they wanted to be in the future.

    She knew it was still too early to ask them but she wanted to find out so she could n ahead for them.

    So she started with her eldest.

    "Xiao Jun, what''s your dream when you grow up?" She asked her son who was sitting properly beside his dad.

    Upon hearing her question, Li Jun looked at his dad and didn''t even have a second thought as he answered.

    "I want to be a sessful business man like dad." He innocently replied.

    "Why?" She asked.

    "Because I am the eldest."

    His answer made Eunji to feel sad and at the same time worry for her son. She didn''t want him to be burdened by the responsibility of being the next breadwinner because he''s the eldest.

    "No son. You could be whoever you wanted to be. Be a pianist or an artist. It''s fine. Really. You don''t have to follow your dad or mine''s footsteps." She tried to persuade him.

    "But being on top means that I could protect dad, you, grandma and my siblings from danger." He added.

    Where did he even get this idea?

    She then looked at Nathan for help. She wanted him to chose his life that he wanted and be happy with it not because he was forced by his birth right.

    Seeing her feeling stressed, Nathan stepped in to help her.

    "Aoi, your mother''s right. As long as I am here and capable to protect the family, you can do whatever you wanted in life." He said.

    "But what if you''re no longer capable?" Li Jun asked which made everyone surrounding him to be silent.

    Angelina and Marco on the other hand tried to stop a giggle from escaping their lips.

    They were sending two thumbs up on the little man who was so brave in asking his dad with such type of question.

    Even Eunji could not stop a giggle escaping from her lips.

    He was indeed her son. He inherited this savageness from her.

    "Niichan''s right, Dad. You won''t stay forever young in this world. You''ll get old and wrinkled eventually. So we, your sons have to step up our game in order to protect Mommy and the girls of the family." Li Wei butted in which gained Eunji''s interest.

    "Oh? Then what does Xiao Wei wanted to be when he grew up?" She asked his second son who was sitting on herp.

    "I wanted to be a soldier. That way, I can protect you mom and my sister from the bad guys who wanted to take both of you away from us." He seriously said making everyone to be speechless again.

    "Oops! Someone inherited the possessiveness of a certain someone." Angelina added making Marco who was standing beside her to agree with what she had said.

    Thisment even made Mei and Sana tough, too.

    "Aiya! These two boys. You both are still young to think about those things. Just enjoy your childhood. Don''t let adult matters worry you that much." Mei seriously told them making the two boys to make a cute pout.

    Thenter on, they both smiled at her.

    "Doctor?" Little Eve mumbled weakly which made everyone to turn their attention towards her.

    "You want to be a doctor?" Eunji asked her youngest.

    "Yeah." She softly replied.

    "That''s cool then my sister could treat mommy when she''s sick." Li Jun said happily which made Eunji to look at Nathan who was smiling proudly at his children.

    But then that smile faded when he saw her serious gaze looking at her.

    "What? I didn''t coach them. In fact, this was the first time that I heard it, too." He tried to exin himself from her.

    Eunji stopped pressing on the matter as she knew that Nathan was not really lying.

    Nathan was just proud that even with their mom''s absence, they still cared for Eunji.

    Should he be jealous with his wife though?

    Nah, he''s not that petty to even think about it. At least his lecture that they should love and cherish their mother more than him had paid off.

    But then that proud feeling faded when Li Wei talked again.

    "Aside from being a soldier, I wanted to be as handsome and beautiful as my mom and dad too so prettydies would surround me just like dad." Li Wei said making everyone to burst outughing aside from Nathan.

    "Oops!" He even innocently covered his little mouth as he knew that he should have not talked about it to anyone.

    "Son? Where did you learn that from?" He seemed to be smiling but he wanted to pinch his little cheeks so hard as punishment.

    "No one Daddy." Li Wei said but Nathan didn''t believe it.

    "Tell me,e on! I''ll buy you a new camera." He said.

    "Seriously hubby? Wanting to bribe our son?" She said with disapproval.

    But Nathan still waited for his son''s answer but who would have thought that it would little Eve who would give it in a mumble.

    "Uncle Derek." She mumbled.

    Derek who was guarding outside sneezed after that.

    "Achooo!"

    "Are you okay?" Darren asked as he handed him the cup of coffee.

    "Thanks!" He said as he epted the cup from his brother oblivious to the fact that Nathan was cooking up a punishment for him.

    Back inside, Nathan reached out and scooped his little princess up then howered her with kisses making her to giggle.

    "Thank you princess. You really love Daddy, do you?" He asked and the little girl grinned.

    "No! Mommy!" She said as she pointed her little finger towards her mom and tried to let go from him so she could go to her mom.

    This made Nathan to be uttered speechless. He had no other choice but to let her go.

    He felt betrayed now.

    He then turned looked beside to his eldest who tried to ignore him as he innocently said, "Don''t worry Dad. I''ll surely grow up handsome but I won''t be like you in that department."

    This made Nathan and everyone to be rendered speechless on the nth time of the day.

    Li Jun then crawled towards his mother''s side and sat beside Li Wei.

    Even Mei and Sana had also ignored his plea for help.

    The situation was hrious. They were exactly making fun of Nathan.

    This made Nathan to stand up and wanted to leave. He didn''t like this feeling at all. But then the savage queen finally spoke.

    "Why are you so upsetHe''s not even lying when he said that. Aigoo! I could still remember how many pretty girls I have to lecture just so they could stay away from you." She said.

    "Wifey? You too?" He asked in disbelief.

    "En! Me, too!" She said as she put down little Eve on the floor as she walked towards him.

    Then with everyone looking, she continued, "Even so, I wouldn''t mind that as the end game would always be us." She smiled.

    "Kids, it''s okay to make fun with your dad but not always. After all, he''s my life, too and I would be sad if he''s sad, too." She sweetly said and then whispered, "Happy?" She asked and Nathan nodded.

    "Mommy, are you two going to kiss?" Li Jun asked making her to blush.

    "Ahem! I think this is enough, it''s alreadyte. Time to sleep." Eunji said as she tried to clear the awkward atmosphere despite the fact that she was blushing.

    Mei and Sana agreed with her and retired to thier assigned room.

    Angelina volunteered help in preparing them to sleep up to tucking the kids to bed since she was used to it with Sophie.

    Nathan and Eunji also stayed with them to read them bedtime stories.

    After the kids had finally fallen asleep, Nathan and Eunji went to their room and talked about her n.

    "Are you sure you didn''t want me to go with you?" He asked her.

    "No. Stay here for a couple of days until I say so. I''ll befortable and would be in relief to know that the kids will be with you." She stressed.

    "But what about you? Don''t you need me there, too?" He asked.

    Eunji decided that before she would bring her family to S. Korea, she had to find out the truth of her birth from La.

    "Of course I need you hubby. But I want to face this alone." She said making Nathan to be stressed while he looked at her.

    "Wifey!" He sighed helplessly.

    "Please hubby. It''s just going to be a few days." She pleaded.

    Well aside from that reason, she wanted to organize a surprise birthday party for the kids too.

    She wanted this birthday party to be meaningful for her family.

    "What are you going to tell the kids? They would surely ask where you were when they wake up tomorrow morning.

    And this saddened her.

    She was sure that they would be upset to find out that she was already gone when they wake up.

    "Juste up with an excuse for me yeah? I''ll call as soon as Inded." She said and Nathan knew that there''s no changing her mind with this.

    Nathan stayed on the cabin for a couple of days before they decided to fly to S. Korea.

    Mo Jing-sheng called Nathan to find out his next move.

    Nathan decided to follow his wife''s n.

    Also he asked Young Master Mo to hide the fact of where they were heading to.

    The lesser the people know, the better.

    And besides, it''s for their safety, too.

    The boys were sad to be separated to the aunties, uncles and grandparents.

    Especially when they didn''t know until when they would stay there.

    Her dad also forbade them in contacting anyone until they were permitted to do so. That made them very upset.

    But at least they were happy that they would be celebrating their birthday with their mother.

 Chapter 299 - 298: Satan The Sweet Talker

    When Eunji arrived in Seoul, she immediately entered the car waiting for them and then head to Master Liu''s house.

    It was already five in the afternoon when they arrived and it was traffic.

    They left Beijingte because she had other things to do and dly Nathan was with her that time and even sent her to the airport.

    As promised, while she was on the way to Master Liu''s house, she messaged Nathan and also had a video call with the kids. As expected, they were upset that they woke up without her in the house.

    "Sweethearts, Mom had other things to settle here before you cane." She tried to exin.

    "Is it very important than us Mommy?" Li Wei hurt voice echoed though his face was not shown on the screen as Evelien was holding his father''s phone.

    His hurt question made Eunji to be sad and wanted to cry. And she was now having a head ache as she didn''t know how to answer him.

    Perks of having smart kids, right?

    But still, things in the adult world would never be as simple for the kids to understand. Adults tend toplicate things while we were in pursue of satisfisfaction and happiness.

    While children had a very simple view of satisfaction and happiness. They smiled on the simple things that we do for them. It''s not about the material things but the care and affection.

    And we tend to forget and not appreciate those little things that made us happy back then as we aged. We tend to crave for more just to satisfied our needs and reach the goals we set for ourselves.

    It''s okay to have a dream. To have an ambition. But too much of everything would never be good. We have to sacrifice of something just to reach our goal.

    And in Eunji''s case, she had to sacrifice her precious time with her family in pursue of justice she wanted to achieve.

    Because of she stopped what she was doing, their life would never be peaceful as they would always be running away from danger.

    And she hoped that the boys could understand that.

    Yes, her reason might be selfish because she wanted this alone time for herself.

    But she had to do it alone this time.

    And he didn''t know how to exin this to them without hurting their feelings.

    But too bad. Her precious son was already upset and sad with it.

    Angelina was sitting with her in the back seat of their car while Lee Yunha and Baek Dae-Jung was driving the car respectively.

    They too felt bad upon hearing the child''s question. The sadness in his voice alone made them pity the child since the two could only understand Mandarin except for Angelina since she was a polyglot.

    Of course his question hit her hard because she felt that she had failed to protect them from emotional pain of being separated from their mother.

    "No, baby. Of course you, my children are more important than what I''m doing." She tried to exin making sure that her voice was as calm as ever even though she knew her voice might crack.

    "There are people who are also looking forward to meet you here and I''m sure they wanted to wee you warmly when you arrive that''s why I have to help them with that. I want things to be okay when you all moved and stay here in my ce." She added.

    "Midori, stop making mom to be upset, okay? At least we''re going to celebrate our birthday there with Mommy." Li Jun said.

    "Your Mom have meetings to attend too. Just like Daddy, your mom is a businesswoman so she''s pretty busy." Nathan butted in the conversation.

    ''Okay. That''s quite eptable.'' Eunji thought.

    "And I''m sure she''s preparing for a surprise birthday party with you guys and to not spoil it, she wanted us to go there a day before your birthday." Nathan added.

    "Your dad''s right son." She smiled as she agreed with Nathan.

    "It''s really not necessary Mom. Dad." Li Jun told her.

    Li Jun and Li Wei had never been in a big party before since Nathan had not yet announced them in public for their privacy and safety.

    Whenever there''s a celebration, they would be catered in a separate room with Mo Yichen (Mo Jing-sheng and Kelly''s son) and Victoria (Alice and Iris''s daughter).

    Compared to Mo Yichen and Vicky, only close people knew the Bai children''s existence.

    So they thought that a simple gathering would be fine as long as they got to celebrate it with special people.

    "No son! I have already missed your first birthday. I want this to be special for our family." She said.

    Eunji''s n was not far from that though. In fact, she wanted to celebrate it with special people. She wanted to go somewhere where people won''t recognize them and they could move freely with no pretense.

    After coaxing her upset sons, Eunji then asked them to give the phone to their father.

    Though this idea wasst minute, she knew with Nathan''s help, this could still be possible though.

    "Hi." Nathan waved on the screen.

    "Hello."

    "Finally it''s my turn." Nathan said with a grin.

    "Silly." She bashed.

    "Are you okay?" He asked referring to what happened earlier.

    "Yeah. I''m good." She said trying to avoid the topic.

    "What are you thinking?" He asked as she seemed to be in deep thoughts on the screen.

    "Hubby...how about we celebrate their birthday with the people we met in the ind?" She proposed.

    "You mean in that ind where we had our honeymoon?" He asked.

    "Yeah." She faintly answered.

    "But...isn''t it very dangerous? I think they knew that location too since it''s my property." He pointed out.

    "Hmmm. Not if you''d sell it to someone else." She grinned.

    "To whom?" He asked.

    "The name''s Sophia. Don''t worry, she''s a sweetheart and can be trusted. The problem''s she''s still a minor. Her mother''s my close friend here and could be trusted by us, too. Don''t worry, they won''t betray me." She said trying to stop theugh from escaping her lips.

    "Okay?" Nathan was unsure with this n.

    As much as possible, he didn''t want to lose that particr property as that ce was very meaningful for him. For them both actually.

    Eunji knew that though that''s why she wanted to make him agree though the way she low-key introduced their daughter''s name to him was very silly.

    "Hmmm...how about I''ll let her mother to sign an agreement that she would act as a dummy buyer and the truth was that you still own it? Just trust me on this okay? I''ll make sure that this would work out." She tried to persuade him.

    "Okay, I''ll trust you in this." He said.

    "I may have a little request though. Can I bring her and other people there, too? If that''s okay?" She said.

    "Hmmm. Okay. I trust you in this. Just tell me what I can do to help." He sighed as he knew he could not say no to his wife.

    "That''s great!" She said.

    "En. Take care there okay? Call me after you had the talk with your mother." He reminded.

    "Yeah. I will. I already miss you, hubby." She admitted softly.

    "Says the one who decided to leave me alone." He teased.

    "Yaah! You''re making me feel bad!" She said with a pout.

    "Stop pouting." He said.

    "And why should I listen to you?" She asked with her brows raised.

    "I will make those cheeks to be beet red when I see you again." He said with an underlying meaning that made her blush and three others in the car to blush, too.

    "Shut up!"

    Nathan inwardly smirked as he knew that his wife got the meaning of it but he didn''t care though.

    His cute face made him hot.

    "What? What did I do? You and your green mind." He asked her innocently but deep down he was grinning.

    Eunji had remained silent as she was so embarrassed to answer him. Even the three people with her had the same feeling, too.

    "Baka (Idiot)!" She spat.

    "--__--"

    But then a soft giggle echoed through the speaker with Nathan giggling.

    "If you won''t stop making fun of me I''ll end this call." She threatened.

    "Hold up! Fine! I will stop." Nathan raised his hand in surrender.

    "Baka!" She repeated making Nathan to smile.

    "Yeah. But I''m the luckiest idiot who is head over heels in love to the one and only Mrs. Eunji Bai in the world." He said.

    That was smooth.

    Satan the sweet talker was back!

    "Ahem! Chairman, we are already near." Angelina butted in as she knew that Eunji had to wear her disguise when she went out of the car.

    She knew she had to interrupt or these deprived love birds would surely go on and on.

    "Hubby, I have to end this now." She said even though they were actually far from their destination.

    "Okay. Wait!" He said.

    He then called the kids so they could bid goodbye to her.

    "Kids! Mommy will go now! Say goodbye to mommy!" He called out and the kids rushed beside him.

    "Bye Mommy!" The children said in unison.

    "Bye babies! Mommy loves you so much. Be obedient to your dad and grandmas, okay?" She reminded them.

    "Yes, Mommy. We will!" They replied in unison.

    Then the screen was again focused to Nathan.

    "I love you, Wifey. And take care...always."

    "I love you too, Hubby. Take care of yourself, too. Don''t worry. I''ll call you after I have the talk with Eomma." She reassured.

    "That would be great." He said with a smile and he kissed the screen hoping that his kiss would reach her.

    Eunji could feel a lump on her throat as she watched his sad face. She knew he really wanted to be beside her but because of the kids, he had to be left behind.

    She was really lucky that she was blessed with the most understanding and supportive husband in the world.

    And besides, she already missed them so much.

    She then waved her hand in response and she made a smile to make him know that she''s okay. To not make him worry about her.

    She also responded her kiss with a finger heart and a flying kiss.

    When the screen had finally turned ck, Eunji could no longer hold back the tears from escaping her tear ducts and she diligently wiped them away.

    "Are you okay, Devie?" Angelina asked her at the same time giving her the tissue.

    "Yeah. I''m fine. Thanks." She said with a sniff.

    "Give me my bag please." She asked Angelina who immediately handed her pouch with her.

    After wearing her mask, she then closed her eyes as she thought of what had happened today before she left Beijing.

    Before she left, she had tortured and killed a few people back in Beijing.

    ''How many lives should I take before my family could have a peaceful life?'' She thought.

    Her day had started brutal and she hoped that it would actually end with a good one.

 Chapter 300 - 299: Death Note

    ***shback***

    Nathan looked at his wife with gentleness as they head to where Eunji''s men kept the Jin family members.

    He was still clueless of what was running inside her head while they got closer to their destination.

    "A penny for your thoughts?"

    Eunji only sighed in response to his question.

    "Am I doing this right?" She blurted out.

    Nathan contemted for a while as he looked for the right answers.

    "Wifey. People like them...no matter how much they said they would change, they would still go back on their habits. You have given them the chance before and look what they had done to us. Letting them off the hook once is enough. Or they would treat you for a fool if you''d let them go this time."

    Eunji didn''t make any sound after that.

    Meanwhile, inside an abandoned building not far from where they were, three people were being tied on the chair with a blindfold obstructing their eyesight and their mouths were stuffed with a piece of fabric which muffled any noise that they produced.

    They were positioned one meter apart from each other and a cold concrete wall was behind them.

    "Mmm!"

    "Mmm!"

    They tried to scream for help but even that attempts were futile.

    They could only try to break free from being tied before the people who ced them in this position would enter the room that they were on.

    Little did they know, the guards were actually standing right across them on a snappy position with guns tucked on their sides.

    They were wearing the KSA uniform which they were so proud of owning.

    They were guarding these people on shifting schedule ever since they were tasked to bring them in this ce.

    They didn''t feel any ounce of sympathy towards these people.

    For them, they deserved it for trying to kill their Mistress. Too bad they were told to not hurt them and wait for further instructions.

    They were told that their big boss would being to punish these people.

    These captives were still clueless as to what had happened because they were brought here while they were unconscious.

    Thest thing they remembered was that Jin Cheng was on the phone with Master Ling.

    But then, their trusted men rushed in their house and told them that the police had raided their stores for smuggled products and drugs.

    Then the authorities came knocking on their gates after that with warrant of arrest on their hands.

    They were then brought in the police station to get their statements and their stands about the case being filed against them.

    They got the chance to call theirwyers but they didn''t know that theirwyers were paid by Eunji.

    And that night, instead of being detained in prison, they were said to be transferred into another detention center and when they woke up, they were already in this ce. Being blindfolded and held as a captive.

    They also didn''t know how long they have been in this state. And if given the chance, they would make sure to make the culprit to have a taste of their revenge.

    They had to warn the Lings and also that person backing them to be careful should they given the chance to do so.

    They didn''t know that the Lings had also suffered a somewhat simr scenario just like them.

    The only difference was that instead of being killed, they were tortured by Jin Jie to the point that they became insane and was now held in a mental facility which were managed by one of Eunji''s most trusted men.

    And their faith would be decided by Eunji today before she went back to S. Korea.

    After a moment of struggling, they heard some shuffling on the room.

    "Mmmm!"

    The three people moved in protest to whoever had entered their room as they heard the steel door opening.

    The agents on the other hand immediately greeted the new arrival even if she was wearing a gass mask especially when they saw the ring she was wearing on her right index finger.

    "Mistress!" The agents guarding them greeted while bowing their heads in respect making them to not see that she was not actually alone.

    "Remove their blindfolds." A cold voice echoed as shemanded the guards who were patiently waiting for her.

    Three men went towards them and removed the blindfold.

    As soon as they regained their eyesight back, Jin Syaoran and Jin Zhn screamed on their seats.

    They were probably cursing her at the bottom of their hearts.

    "Let them speak. I want to hear what they wanted to say." She said.

    "Let us go! I swear to god you''ll pay for what you have done to us!" Jin Zhn yelled as soon as she was allowed to speak.

    However Eunji didn''t listen to them and instead she coldly told her men.

    "Bring it in."

    A man from the outside came in pushing a cart containing the tools and other things wherein they could choose from any of them how they would want to dieter.

    "Nathan boy, are you behind this?" Jin Cheng asked as soon as he saw Nathan standing beside the woman wearing the ghost mask.

    "This handsome man here had nothing to do with this, old man." Eunji intervened.

    Nathan was there as a spectator.

    "A mere subordinate had no rights to speak in behalf of their master especially when they were not asked to do so. Right, Nathan Bai?" Jin Cheng proudly raised his head as he looked at Nathan and ignored thedy with the ghost mask.

    "Oho! Old man. I think there''s a misunderstanding here. This gorgeousdy here is the boss and not me. I''m only here as here moral support."

    Nathan then cockily inserted his right hand inside his side pocket while he gently wrapped his left arm on her waist hugging her on the side.

    "Then...who''s this big coward who could not even show her face to us?" The old man asked.

    ''Should I really have to answer that question everytime?'' Eunji thought.

    "Who am I? The grim reaper that would send your souls to heaven." She yfully said but still the coldness in her words never faded. It even gave off an eerie vibe when her voice rang and reverberated on the walls of the room.

    "Ha! If you think I''m in the mood tough with your joke, you''re wrong!" Jin Cheng angrily spat.

    "Rx. I''m only telling the truth. And besides, I thought we''re family here. I feel bad to receive such harsh words from you when I''m just being honest here...fake grandpa." She yfully articted thest part.

    "Grandpa? I don''t have a granddaughter like you." He spat.

    "Didn''t you hear how I call you? I said fake... grandpa." She repeated making the old man to be angry even more.

    She then nodded to one of her men to get the bucket full of ice and cold water and then poured it on Old Master Jin''s body.

    "Aaaah!!" The old man screamed as soon as his skin got in contact with the cold water.

    "Dad!"

    "You bitch let my father go!" Jin Syaoran said with his stares full of daggers.

    Nathan who had witnessed it wanted to interrupt but Eunji gently squeezed his hand so he had no other choice but to let it slide...for now. Besides, his wife was clearly having fun toying with them.

    "Calm down, will you? At least I''m not that heartless to make him suffer from heart attack. The cold water will calm him down."

    She then looked at the couple and continued, "What? Do you want it, too? Oh I know, you haven''t had a shower yet. It''s been what? Two days?"

    Eunji''s words were full of sarcasm.

    "Do you still not able to recognize me? We met the other day at Old Ling''s birthday party." She hinted while looking at the shivering old man.

    "It''s you?! The waitress?!" Jin Zhn screamed as soon as she remembered it.

    "Yes! That was me!" She proudly said making Nathan to chuckle.

    "What do you want from us then? Money? Toote, we don''t have any." Jin Zhn asked.

    "Hahaha!" Everyone in the roomughed as soon as they heard the stupidest question ever.

    "Do I look like Ick money?"

    "Then what do you want?! I swear I''ll kill you myself after I escape here." Jin Syaoran looked at her with his dagger gazes.

    "Careful Patriarch Jin, I don''t like how you look at my wife." Nathan butted in.

    "What?!" The couple blurted out in unison.

    Even the still shivering Jin Cheng paused momentarily because of the shock.

    But then they chuckled as they thought this was the woman who presented herself as Kim Eunji.

    They still believed that Eunji was still stuck in the hospital overseas recuperating from the injuries she had suffered.

    "Patriarch? Does he even deserve that title?" Eunji paused and looked at her husband who was protectively wrapping his hand around her waist and then continued, "He''s no longer the Patriarch especially when the n that they were so proud of would soon be non-existent in this world."

    Jin Cheng suddenly felt that something was amiss here. No. The moment they entered this room, something had been off.

    Could it be...

    Before they even continued ying the guessing game, Eunji removed the mask and gave it for Nathan to keep.

    "Hold it handsome please." She said together with a wink.

    "Well...I guess you heard the rumors of my return." She said.

    "How..." The couple mumbled.

    "No! You''re the con. Hahahhaha! Nathan, don''t be fooled by that woman''s appearance, she''s definitely a fake." Jin Cheng said.

    "I see. Still in denial, yeah?"

    Eunji decided to not tell them that it was Ana whom they called the con. There''s no use anyways.

    They would definitely die here.

    And she would make sure of that.

    "No! J said...you''re still in the hospital?" Old Master Jin was still in denial indeed.

    Not only him but the couple, too.

    "And oh...anyways, J was still alive and I killed Ling Bao, the fake J for you." She added.

    "No! That was impossible. You''re lying!" That''s what they told her as that was what on their mind, too.

    But Eunji continued to wear the proud smug face she had as she looked at them.

    "Hahaha! Do you you really think that we would bow down and apologize to you just because you got us?"

    Jin Cheng was the epitome of a stubborn old man.

    "Isn''t it toote for that? I''m not here to get some informations from any of you." She said with a pout.

    "As I said, I''m the grim reaper today."

    She then made a sign and her men understood what she meant.

    "I''m not that heartless to make you die and be clueless about it. At least, I''ll give you the privelige to choose on how you''ll die for the sake of the fact that we could have been ''family'' if not for your greed."

    "The moment you tried to ruin my family, your names were already on my death notebook." She said.

    Her men let them see the things inside the cart.

    "F*ck you!" Jin Zhn blurted out.

    "That''s not a nice word to say Auntie. Is that how you wanted to die?"

    Horror was evident in Jin Zhn''s eyes when she heard Eunji.

    Eunji waited for them to choose but they were stubborn.

    "Fine. If you don''t want to choose then I will." She then walked towards the tray and chose three elixer bottles and stuffed them in her hands.

    "Are you really going to stain your hands with our blood? Aren''t you afraid of being sent to jail? I''m sure the authorities will hunt you should they found out." Jin Syaoran confidently said.

    "Oh? Why should I be afraid. I have a powerful husband backing me up."

    She then called the three agents and gave the elixer bottles to them.

    "Feed these to them."

    Eunji walked towards Nathan who was having enjoying in watching her having fun.

    Her men was fast and went towards their side.

    They attempted to resist it but since they were bound and tied on the chair, their efforts were futile.

    Deafening screams echoed inside the room apanied with the sound of breaking bones.

    This elixer was hertest invention. It was actually made of nano robots which would destroy every bones and the cells in the body once it was ingested. This would cause a painful and agonizing death to someone who would die through this.

    The scene was bloody and gore but Eunji didn''t leave as she wanted to watch how her new invention was in actual test application.

    She would make some adjustments if there''s any.

    And as expected, even no single trace was left from their body even a drop of blood.

    This made Eunji to smile as she was satisfied with the results.

 Chapter 301 - 300: Motherly Affection Could Not Be Faked

    "Eomma!" Sophie''s innocent cute voice rang as she ran towards her mother Eunji.

    Eunji spread her arms and scooped her up off the ground and carried her in her arms.

    As soon as she was already in her favorite ce in the world, Sophie threw her arms around her mother''s neck as if her life depended on it.

    "Baby! I miss you!"

    Sophie giggled when she felt her mother''s soft kisses on her cheek as it tickles her.

    "I miss you too, Eomma!"

    Sophie''s soft little hands never left her mother''s nape as a beautiful smile stered on her arms.

    Sophie then peeked behind her mom''s back to see if someone was following her or not.

    But she pouted when she saw no one.

    Eunji followed her daughter''s gaze and her heart was like being stabbed by a knife when she saw the sadness in her daughter''s eyes.

    "Baby, what''s wrong?" She asked.

    "Nothing Eomma." Sophie looked down with a pout for a moment and then she looked back to her mother''s face.

    Though she didn''t say anything about it, it was pretty obvious that she was expecting that her mom was being apanied by someone.

    "You smell kimchi baby. Let''s go and finish your dinner, yeah?"

    Though she felt bad for her daughter, she tried her best to avoid the topic as she didn''t want to spoil her surprise for her.

    She then looked at La who followed her granddaughter when she ran towards the living room to wee her.

    "You didn''t message me that you''ll being at this hour." La held her arm as they walked together towards the dinning room.

    "I''m sorry Eomma."

    Angelina was already sitting beside her daughter in the dinning table when Eunji came in.

    "Where''s Master Liu?" Eunji asked as soon as she sat down on her designated seat on the dining table.

    "He left earlier. He didn''t tell where he would be going though." La replied as she sat back on her ce.

    Everyone were so focused on their food and no one talked on the dining table.

    After they had dinner, Eunji changed into a morefortable clothes.

    Since it was still early for Sophie to sleep, Eunji asked Karina to y with her for the meantime.

    Meanwhile...

    Eunji''s heart was pounding hard as she walked slowly towards her mother''s room.

    **Knock! Knock!**

    She looked down as she waited for her mother to open the door.

    La answered her knock seconds after as she gently opened the door.

    "Eomma, I think we need to talk." Eunji didn''t beat around the bush.

    "Sure. Come in." La voice was calm when she said that which made Eunji thought that it was for the better.

    Eunji followed her and she sat on the bed and made herselffortable just like La was doing.

    La had just finished making her bed and she was already on her pajama.

    "Are you calling an early night Eomma?"

    "No. But I''ll be sleepingter after I finish reading some chapters of this book. I was already about to start reading it when you came knocking."

    Eunji looked at the book that she was holding and she kind of want to tease her mother a little especially when she saw the book title.

    "Destined Immortal Love? Eomma, that''s a fantasy romance genre book. It is one of Master Liu''s unpublished written books right? I didn''t know you have a thing with fantasy novels, Eomma. I knew because Master Liu showed that to me thest time."

    "You''re right. I happened to enter his library and bumped into this shelf full of these books. This story made me hooked after reading a few chapters, so I asked him if I could continue reading it in my room every night. And he was okay with it."

    La then ced the book back on the empty space beside her as she looked at her daughter.

    There''s no way that they would be talking about the novel that she was reading.

    Of course, she won''t mind giving her a summary of what she had read so far but that was not it.

    "Why does it feel like we''re going to talk something heavy tonight?" La looked at her daughter who was clenching her fingers and then rxing it after she heaved a sigh.

    "How are you Eomma?"

    "I''m fine. Why? Does the topic we are going to talk about now had a rtionship with my health?" La smiled brightly to show that she was indeed okay.

    "No Eomma. It''s not rted to it. I''m just making sure that you''d be okay after this talk."

    "Then go ahead. I''m in all ears." La''s face turned serious as she leaned a little towards Eunji.

    "I...I had a confrontation with Ana the other day."

    La covered her mouth with her hands as she was surprised to hear her other daughter''s name.

    She then reached out to grab Eunji''s hand as she said, "You met her? How was she? Is she okay? Oh my god! My poor baby. Why did she note with you then?"

    "Eomma calm down or we won''t be having this conversation tonight if you''d keep like this." Eunji stopped her.

    As much as she wanted to know everything from her, Eunji didn''t want to put La''s health at risk.

    Yes, her major reason why she was in a hurry to go back was to interrogate her about her birth. But as she saw her weak and fragile appearance, she could not dare to hurt her.

    She had no choice but to find out the truth herself from those people then. And if Nathan''s theory was right, then...so be it!

    The feeling of worry was very evident from La''s actions and it could not be faked.

    "No! I''m sorry child. As a mother, I could not help but worry about your sister. You understand me right? You''re already a mother yourself."

    Of course she understood what La felt that''s why she felt sorry for thetter.

    How would she feel if she knew that the daughter she had raised for years was denying their mother and daughter rtionship?

    If Eunji would be asked that same question, she could never imagine the amount of pain she would feel from that.

    Eunji gave it a thought if she should pursue this matter or just stop before she would hurt her mother. She could feel like someone was poking her heart with a thousand silver needles as she looked at La''s worried expression.

    "Don''t worry Eomma. I understand where you areing from. But I hope you''ll also understand where I aming from so please calm down."

    La nodded and Eunji watched thetter who was taking a couple of deep breaths.

    Eunji also inwardly heaved a sigh before she continued talking to her mother. She was making sure that she won''t be overly emotional all through out this conversation which was definitely a hard thing to do.

    "She''s not with me because she found out something about her and me. About our birth."

    La frowned as she looked at her daughter.

    "Eomma, please be honest with me. Please!" She pleaded to her mother as she pushed the lump forming on her throat back.

    "I...don''t understand. What about your birth? I gave birth to you both. I even passed out because of exhaustion."

    Eunji looked at La as she studied her bodynguage if she was pretending or not.

    Or she could just use hypnosis right away on her in finding out the truth but she decided not yet because she''s not an enemy. She had treated her as her mother and she was hoping that La would be true to her and not give her a lie.

    A crease appeared on La''s forehead as she looked at her daughter. She looked at her with those kind of eyes which were genuinely looking for answers, too.

    Eunji bit her inner cheeks as she looked away from her mother who was now shaking her arms while demanding for answers. La''s eyes were starting to turn red with big beads of tears wetting her eyshes.

    She looked away as she knew she too was on the verge of crying. But she wanted to hold it back.

    "Eve! Tell me! What the h*ll are you talking about?!"

    La voice was trembling as her tears were now cascading down her cheeks.

    La was clearly not faking it.

    Eunji looked back at La''s eyes with a smile and in a moment, La stopped what she was doing and her eyes turned nk.

    Eunji could not find the strength to speak to ask her mother in this state.

    Eunji could no longer stop her tears from not falling as she felt bad for her mom. She was sure that if ever she would speak, her voice would tremble.

    However, the seed of wanting to find the truth was already buried deep in her heart and it had taken the opportunity to seek answers.

    Eunji subconsciouslyposed herself as she find the courage to blurt out the question she had been dying to ask the moment she had seen her earlier.

    "Eomma...am I really your daughter? Answer yes or no." Eunji felt like suffocating as she could not breath.

    Though her eyes had turned nk, La was firm with her answer.

    "Yes, you are my daughter."

    Eunji made a hum as she wiped the tears which where still messing up with her mother''s eyes.

    "I know Eomma. I''m sorry if I make you upset over nothing. I''m such a bad daughter, yeah?" Eunji chuckled as she made fun of herself.

    She believed her mother but she wanted to know the truth, too. There''s a great chance that La had no idea about this topic. That her mother was innocent.

    She just happened to ask that question to a wrong person.

    Eunji heaved a sigh as she gently continued, "Forget that we have this conversation tonight. Ana''s fine and healthy. There are issues that we sisters have to settle first before she could finally reunite with us. Don''t worry Eomma, I''ll knock some sense to her thick and rusted skull so she would realize everything and she woulde with me next time."

    Eunji gulped as she tried to swallow the gulp inside her throat so she could finally calm down.

    "Nod if you get what I mean, Eomma." Eunji gently said and La responded.

    Eunji then made sure to wipe the tears from her mother''s cheeks before her hypnosis wore off.

    However she could never deny the fact that they had both cry.

    Eunji looked at the book beside her mother and an idea popped up in her mind.

    When the hypnosis wore off, La frowned as she could still feel the heaviness in her heart. She could even feel her eyes sore and puffy from crying.

    As she looked at her daughter, Eunji''s eyes were no better.

    Did she suffer from ck out?

    "What''s wrong Eomma?"

    "What happened to you? More like...what had just happened?" She queried.

    "Oh! We have been talking about the story and you started to be emotional and you affected me too."

    "Really?"

    La was frowning and pouting at the same time.

    "Come on Eomma! I''m telling the truth, you know. I have already read that book and there''s a part there that''s really heart breaking...that I was bawling while reading it. You had just told me that part and see? I''m still emotional right now."

    Somehow La believed her daughter because of how convincing she sounded when she exined.

    "So...why are you here again?" She asked.

    "Is it odd to have a bonding moment with you, Eomma?" She pursed her lips outwardly.

    "Of course not! In fact, I love it." La reached out to her daughter and wrapped her arms around her forfort.

    "How I wish our every nights would be like this just like back in the day when you both sisters were still little." La continued.

    "Me, too Eomma. However, things had beplicated as we grew up."

    "And it''s our fault that it happened. As one of the adults...as one of your parents, it was us who forced you both in this cruel world."

    "Eomma, don''t say that. And besides, it''s already in the past." Eunji was rubbing her mother''s back as she tried to coax her.

    "Eomma, I don''t want to promise but I''ll make sure to give this family a happy ending."

    Eunji decided to hide the matter about Ana for now. She thought that it was for the better.

 Chapter 302 - 301: Start Of Something New

    After making sure that everybody were asleep, including her daughter, Eunji tiptoed her way out of the main building of Master Liu''s house then headed to the garage so she could start looking for answers.

    It just so happen that she had bumped with a familiar person when she was about to enter the garage.

    "Sneaking out thiste while everybody were already asleep?"

    "Master Liu." She greeted the person.

    Master Liu had just arrived from his trip which no one knew where he went to for the day.

    "Did you just arrived Master?" She inquired and the old man nodded.

    "Yes. I thought you won''t being back today so I went to visit a ce earlier. Had I known, I would have been here to wee you." He chuckled.

    "No. It''s okay Master. I''m d that we met here but you see, I have to leave again."

    "Eve. Where are you heading to at eleven in the evening?" He repeated his question while he observed his desciple''s bodynguage.

    She seemed to be calm but he knew deep down she was not. She would not probably sneak out of the house thiste if she was fine.

    "The same as always Master Liu." She replied in a heartbeat making Master Liu to frown and asked.

    "Looking for answer at this hour? Seriously? Why? What did you find out when you were away?" He could not help but ask out of curiosity.

    He could hear Eunji''s deep sigh at the same time, she was not even looking at him. At the same time, she was tapping her foot on the ground.

    "You''re not even wearing your skin mask as Devie." He added.

    "No need, I''ll be wearing my ghost mask."

    She only looked up at him just to answer his question and then she was back at looking down again.

    "Do you want to have a talk before you leave?"

    Master Liu was trying his best to make her talk as he could tell from her action that something was really bothering her.

    He heaved a sigh of relief when Eunji slowly nodded at him.

    "Follow me."

    Meanwhile inside the Luo family mansion, Luo Tian was on his desktop reading some reports about theirpany when Luo Mian barged inside his home office.

    "Brother, I think we have a problem!" The younger said.

    "Tell me something that I was not aware of." He asked.

    "The Ling and the Jin family had gone missing!"

    Hearing his brother, Luo Tian paused what he was doing and then spared him a nce and secondster, he continued.

    "Is that it?! You''re not even bothered about it?!" Luo Mian questioned him.

    "Mind your manners younger brother. I''m still your brother." He sternly scolded him.

    "Panicking over such trivial matter would only be wasting our time and energy. Why don''t you go and take a shower first. The woman perfume you''re wearing is starting to irritate my nose." He continued making Luo Mian to check himself.

    "You''re even wearing a lipstick stain on your cor. How are you going to lure Nathan''s sister to be your woman again if you''re so busy messing around with the others?"

    Hisment made Luo Mian to be speechless.

    "Brother...Fine! I''ll go and change. But I want to know your n at this point, too. I won''t be sleeping tonight unless you tell me."

    "Go and shower. I''ll be here when you''re done." Luo Tian calmly said.

    Speaking at the woman that Luo Mian wanted to coax, Celine was now on the way to QPRC.

    The car was driven by Nathan''s most trusted chauffeur. A ck van full of security escorts, who were Nathan''s men, were also tailing them.

    As for Celine, she was busy yawning after she had a very long day from work.

    "Tomorrow we have to leave early to catch up with the call time." Sam was reminding her as she scanned through Celine''s schedule.

    "Have you even done packing your clothes?" Hearing a silent response from the woman beside her, Sam then took a quick nce to see that she was already sleeping soundly.

    "Seriously?" She mumbled and then looked at the driver on the passenger seat and said, "Can you turn the radio on please. She likes to sleep with it."

    "No problem." The man did what he was told to do.

    Sam also adjusted the air conditioning inside the car. She also pulled up the partition to give Celine the privacy and then she pulled out a nket to cover Celine''s body.

    Celine moved because of the movement and Sam whispered gently at her.

    "It''s okay. Sleep. I''ll wake you up when we arrive."

    With her calming voice, Celine went back to sleep and Sam continued what she was doing.

    But of course, she managed to sneak a kiss on Celine''s forehead.

    Celine could feel Sam''s soft lips touching her skin. She should be bothered by it right? But no.

    In fact, after they had that conversation, Celine had started to slowly ept Sam''s affection towards her instead of rejecting it.

    Only she could tell how long would she going to make Sam wait for her answer. But she knew deep down, it won''t take that long.

    Those were herst thoughts as she drifted off to sleep.

    She didn''t know how long she was out when she felt Sam''s warm hands touching her shoulders and gently rocking her to wake up.

    When she opened her eyes, a familiar beautiful face with a warm smile greeted her eyes making Celine to be speechless. Not only that, the distance between their faces was not helping it either.

    She could literally feel Sam''s warm breath fanning her face which made her blush, too. It was already then that she realized she was now lying on Sam''sp.

    ''When did Iy down in this position?'' She asked herself.

    Thankfully, the lights inside the car was dim and it helped to not make her hot red cheeks to be obvious.

    Celine started to look away to hide it but Sam had already seen it and a soft chuckle left her lips.

    To make things less awkward for them both, Sam decided not to tease her and distanced her face away from her and she spoke, "We''re here."

    "Oh! Are we? Sorry. How long have you been trying to wake me up?" She asked as she got up from Sam''sp and sat properly on her seat.

    "Not that long. Around thirty minutes or so." Sam replied.

    "What?!"

    "You were in a deep sleep when we arrived that I could not have the heart to wake you up. Script reading must have been very tiring for you so yeah. I decided to let you extend it to thirty minutes more." Sam tried to exin herself as Celine seemed to be upset at something.

    ''Did she not like it when I make her sleep on myp?'' She thought.

    Seeing Sam''s troubled expression, Celine felt bad about her over reaction.

    "Thank you. But Sam, you don''t have to do it next time okay? Not when it had caused an inconvenience on your part. You should have been already sleeping with your mouth open on your bed now than be here with me." She exined.

    "Excuse me? I don''t sleep like that." Sam defended herself. She could not recall herself having that sleeping habit at all.

    "Seriously? How would you know when you''re unconscious? I have a recording while you were sleeping like that, you know." Celine said.

    "Excuse me? Miss Celine, I don''t care if a lot of people love you in the whole wide world but you are invading my privacy Miss. I might sue you."

    "Oh?" She challenged.

    "Yes!" Sam crossed her arms over her chest as she looked at Celine.

    "Well, so be it. I won''t stop filming you then. Better be prepared." She might have looked serious when she said that but deep down, she was only teasing her.

    "What?"

    Sam didn''t know what have gotten into Celine all of a sudden.

    "Are you drunk?"

    "No. I''m just sleep deprived. So we better go out so I could continue my beauty rest, yeah?" She said as she opened the door to go out.

    But before she could even step her foot on the concrete floor outside, Sam called her out.

    "Celine wait!"

    Celine turn around to look at her personal assistant sh manager

    "Hmm?"

    "You''re not an inconvenience." She said softly.

    As she was afraid that Eunji didn''t hear it, Sam continued to exin herself.

    "If what I''m doing now was affecting you in some way, like it bothers you, then I''ll minimize them. I hope you know that you have never been an inconvenience to me. I''m just happy to do them for you. I''m sorry." Sam didn''t wait for Celine''s reaction as she opened the door and walked out.

    Celine thought that Sam had left her behind inside the car and walked ahead of her but she was wrong.

    Sam had walked towards her side to open the door wider for her so she coulde out safely.

    Sam then handed her hand as she continued what she was talking earlier.

    "Yuki, I''m sorry but I won''t stop. I won''t stop showing how much I care about you. Yes, I might be younger than you but I''ll prove to you that I''m really serious about this." She said while awkwardly looking at her hand which was stuck in the cold air waiting for Celine''s hand to grab and take it.

    Yes, she was six years her junior. But she didn''t mind to be brave and pursue for her happiness.

    But feeling that she still had a long way to go, Sam was about to ce her hand down awkwardly but something stopped her from doing so.

    To her surprise, Celine didn''t swat her hand away and finally grab it instead.

    "Then I''ll take this as your official attempt to court me?" She asked and Sam nodded her head shyly.

    "Okay. Then, I''m looking forward to see your most romantic side, Sam." Celine said as she shook Sam''s hand like they had just sealed a deal.

    This made Sam to be stunned.

    "And oh, don''t call me Celine when we''re alone. I like it when you call me by my real name." She said as she let go of her hand and got out of the car unassisted.

    Sam who was still left in daze had finally snapped out of it when she saw Celine slowly walking towards the private elevator of the penthouse.

    Seeing that Sam was not following behind her, Celine turned around and looked back at her.

    "So? Aren''t youing up with me? I wouldn''t mind letting you be here alone but please! I''m so sleepy. So shall we go?"

    "Sorry! Sure let''s go!" Sam apologized as she rushed to reach Celine''s side.

 Chapter 303 - 302: Brewing Trouble

    "So, what''s the n brother?" Luo Mian asked as soon as he re-entered thetter''s office.

    "Will you knock the door next time before you enter? Where are your manners?" Luo Tian reprimanded his younger brother.

    "Bro, don''t teach me those sh*t. We know we ain''t prim and proper sons of aristocrats. Oh, I forgot! Sorry. That description was on me because I was still young when our parents died. You''re the well disciplined one."

    "Are you a woman? Stop ranting like one, will you?" Luo Tian had enough of his younger brother''s continuous talking.

    "Sorry."

    "Don''t forget that you''re in my office. My ce my rule." He reminded him.

    Luo Tian walked towards the couch and Luo Mian followed him there.

    A bottle of The Balvenie-- 50 year old Scotch whisky was already ced on top of the coffee table with two clean sses for them to use.

    Luo Mian watched as his brother carefully poured himself a drink.

    He was about to pour a ss for his brother but Luo Mian refused it making him to be suspicious.

    "No thanks brother. I had enough shots at the bar earlier." Luo Mian exined his behavior.

    "So, what''s the n?" Luo Mian asked for the third time already.

    "We will still continue what we have started. Why should we stop just because the pawns we have set had suddenly gone missing?" Luo Tian calmly said as he sipped his drink and closed his eyes as he slowly felt the alcohol burning down his throat.

    "But isn''t it dangerous brother? They disappeared without a trace. Who would do it if not Nathan? He''s the most capable man in the whole ci- region." Luo Mian corrected himself.

    "But why would he use the authorities in doing so? As far as I have known, after he resigned from service, he didn''t reconnect with the military. And he''s now in Beijing, not in Tokyo. The Japanese army had no jurisdiction or influence in our system in the country." Luo Tian stated.

    "What are you implying brother? Do you mean that it''s not him?" Luo Mian asked with a crease visible on his forehead.

    "Exactly! Another person must have been behind this. I don''t know what his or her rtionship with Nathaniel Bai but I''m sure this person is connected with him. Protecting him." Luo Tian said.

    "Or what if this person is also connected to the Lings and the Jins? Their stocks had plummeted down the past days. They''re already bankrupt." Luo Mian asked.

    Luo Tian put down the ss on the table as he looked at his brother.

    "With the stocks, it could be Nathan who did that. But for their disappearance, someone who was connected with the authority could do that."

    "Then, shouldn''t we be worried brother?" Luo Mian asked with a frown.

    "Ah Mian, as I said...why should we? No one could stop us from ruining him."

    Luo Tian was confident with his n.

    "Don''t mind about Nathan. Mind your own n with his sister. Any improvement?" Luo Tian asked to change the topic.

    "No. She''s stubborn. She''s not easy to fool." He chuckled dryly.

    "Then, think about how you got her before. Think about how you made her agree to be your woman. Then go back on that method." He suggested.

    Luo Mian scratched his head awkwardly as he tried to avoid his brother''s gaze.

    "That''s the point. I happened to make her pregnant that''s why we end up together. But because of her busy career, we lost the baby on the early stage of second trimester and then I met Angelina. Then the rest is history."

    "And you didn''t tell me that I almost had a nephew or a niece?" Luo Tian angrily looked at his younger brother.

    "It''s not a big deal, is it?" He simply evaded his brother''s anger.

    "Fine!" Luo Tian said as he stood up from the couch and walked towards his desk.

    "Prepare our men this week. We will attack their branches and disrupt their operation." He added as he slumped on his swivel chair.

    "Our men are ready as always brother. I have also started gathering those women whom he had gotten involved with in the past. I have talked to some of them and they''re ready to go public and reveal what kind of man he actually was." Luo Mian replied.

    "Then, let''s start our media y next week." He finally said before he wrapped up his day.

    Meanwhile on the other side of the city, Ana was talking to J in her drunken state as she decided to drown herself in alcohol for the night.

    Jin Jie was starting to have a headache looking at the stubborn woman sitting in front of him.

    "Since when did you be alcoholic?" He asked as he tried to snatch away another shot of tequ from her hand.

    "Since yester- *hick!* -day, I guess." She slurred.

    "Look at you. You''re acting like a spoiled brat." He scolded her.

    "Hehehe." She onlyughed.

    "Get up and go to your room so you could rest. Drinking will never be the answer to your problem." He added.

    "Why are you *hick!* here? You should be with *hick!* Eve or Eunji or whatever name she wanted everyone to call her. *Hick!*"

    "How can I leave you if you''re like this? Are you really going to continue hurting each other? Letting Eunji to believe a lie. That''s crazy Ana." J said.

    J didn''t believe that Eunji and Ana were not sisters or even twins.

    "It''s not *hick!* a lie." Ana blurted out.

    "What? What do you mean?" He frowned.

    "Since you''re *hick!" a good boy, I''ll *hick!* tell you." She said.

    "But don''t tell her. Let her find it out herself." She said seriously as if she was sober.

    J could only nod his head in agreement making Ana to smile. His curiosity got the best of him.

    Ana sighed and she started to recall everything.

    J listened to her from start to finish. He could not believe that Ana immediately sobered up when she started narrating the story that Eunji didn''t know.

    "No way!" J could not believe what he had just learned from her tonight.

    "Don''t you dare *hick!* tell this to her. Or I''ll *hick!* crash your balls myself!" Ana seriously threatened him.

    Now he was torn between the two women. Should he tell Eunji? Or should he keep his promise to Ana?

    "Is that man the main mastermind of this chaos?" He asked out of curiosity.

    "Shh! Don''t even bother asking. I don''t want to spoil everything." She then stood up from the bar stool and then stretched her upper body like azy kitten and then left him alone in the counter.

    If what Ana had said was true then the more that he had no rights to be with Eunji or Ana''s side.

    J took the unfinished shot of tequ and he gulped it down himself.

    He didn''t mind the taste of the alcohol as it burned his tongue.

    On Celine''s side, after she was done with her night skin care routine, she found herself standing in front of Sam''s bedroom.

    She didn''t know why she was there though.

    Ever since she became her personal assistant, she had always been by her side. Because of her busy schedule, Celine had arranged Sam to be around with her twenty-four seven and that became a habit even after she had be her manager.

    That''s when she realized that she had grown dependent of the younger woman.

    Celine scratched her head in frustration and she turned around as she was about to leave and go back to her room but before she could even do so, the door suddenly opened revealing Sam who seemed to have just gotten out of the shower with her hair still wet.

    "Yuki? What are you doing here?" Sam asked in a surprise tone.

    "Ahm...Can''t sleep?"

    Sam chuckled as she looked at Celine.

    "Are you asking me or are you talking about yourself?" She asked her.

    "No. I''m talking about myself. Sorry for the confusion." She said.

    "Ahm. Okay? Wait for me in your room then. I''ll just go and grab some water. I suddenly got thirsty after I got out of the shower." She said.

    Celine obeyed Sam and she went back to her room and wait her there.

    A few momentster, Sam came knocking on her door with a cup of hot milk on her hand.

    "Is that for me?" She asked as soon as she saw it and Sam nodded.

    "Thank you." She said as she reached out on the cup.

    "Careful, it''s still hot." Sam reminded her.

    But Celine didn''t mind it as she gulped them down in one go. The temperature was just right to her liking. It was not hot actually.

    Sam then redied a ss of water and gave it for Celine to rinse the remaining milk in her mouth.

    After she was done, Sam kept the cup and the ss on the table inside her room and then went into the dressing table and opened its drawer.

    She took a few massage and essential oils to help Celine have a better sleep for tonight.

    "Lay down." She instructed.

    Celine looked at the small bottles in Sam''s hands and she said, "I don''t think giving me a massage now is okay. I might wake upte again and we might miss the call time."

    Sam was so good on giving her massages at night that she would usually wake upte the following morning.

    "You''re right. Then, just a rub of these essential oils then?" She suggested.

    "That... would be fine."

    And like on cue, Celine theny down on the bed and waited for Sam to do her magic on her temples.

    Sam''s skillful hands gently massaged her temples giving Celine a calming feeling.

    "Brother called. They''ll be leaving Beijing a few days before the boys'' birthday." She suddenly said with her eyes closed.

    "He asked me if I could celebrate the birthday with them in this secret location." She continued.

    "Then, what did you tell him?" Sam asked.

    "I declined. Director Feng''s very strict when ites to work." She said making Sam to sigh.

    "It''s sad that the official filming will start next week." Sammented.

    "Yeah. And next week happened to be their birthday week." She said in disappointment.

    Sam paused what she was doing making Celine to open her eyes.

    "What''s wrong?" Celine asked with a frown.

    "If you really wanted it, we can ask for a two week off from filming. We''re scheduled to finish everything within six months. Asking for an off as early as next week won''t harm it. As long as you''re serious to show your all for the rest of the filming days just like what you always do."

    "But I am the lead of this drama. For sure, they would surely have a say about me. That I''m like this and I''m like that." Celine reasoned.

    "Since when are you given the second lead as your role in a drama or a film?" She paused as she sighed deeply and continued, "And they will always have a say about you even if you have pped them with your capabilites and skills... That you''re worthy of being the lead. That you fitted on the role."

    She then yfully poked her forehead as she looked at her in disbelief.

    "You have yed every role excellently and you have been very focused all through out the filming duration. Your work ethic and professionalism as an actress were second to none! You didn''t even ask for a sick leave and continued filming even if you were on a thirty-nine degree fever!" She emphasized.

    "Stop! Geez! Of course this is my bread and butter and you know me. I don''t want to do things in a half-hearted manner." Celine decided to shut her PA/manager.

    "I know. But do give time for yourself and have fun just this once. I''m sure Director Feng won''t mind giving you that when she personally picked you for the role."

    Celine could only sigh as she listened to Sam.

    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll handle them. Okay? For the meantime, close your eyes and sleep. It''s already one in the morning and we have to leave by four so we could catch up with the call time which was on five." Sam reminded.

    "Then you better stop rubbing my temples andy beside me so you could have a sleep, too." Celine blurted out.

    "Don''t worry about me, okay? I still have other things to do, young miss." Sam gently pped Celine''s forehead as she teased her.

    "Then, let me help you. Let''s just catch some sleep during our trip. I''ve heard it''s going to be an eight hour bus ride." She suggested.

    "No. You better sleep. Your health is more important." Sam insisted.

    "But--"

    "No buts here Missy!" Sam sighed as she cut her off.

    "Fine! But you better sleep during the trip, okay?"

    "I will. Now close your eyes and sweet dreams."

 Chapter 304 - 303: Trouble Comes

    Monday came and Nathan received a news that a few of the branches of the subsidiarypanies under NJ Holdings Corp. located in the province were being attacked by an armed group of men.

    A lot of the employees were hurt on the attack and the families were all crying Nathan''s name to take responsibility especially when they learned that he was missing in action.

    But was he really missing in action?

    Nathan was busy behind the scenes in hunting for those people and he didn''t need the media to cover it to prove that he was doing something.

    They criticized Nathan for leaving his people in the state of crises.

    Another report also came to them stating that the satellite offices of Bai Corp. too suffered bomb threats.

    Not only that, thepany''s main database and server were hacked by a famous hacker named Silver and some of the confidential informations including bu not limited to their past and said to be overpriced projects with the government, their uing projects with private entities and their high-profiled clients were being leaked to the general public.

    The attack was so sudden that Nathan didn''t got the chance to stop the leaking since he was staying in the cabin and his tech guys called himte.

    If he was still in the mansion, he could reverse hack that person since he had set and rm inside the house that would notify him if someone tried to hack thepany''s database.

    He had built the main control of his system inside the secret underground tunnel of their mansion.

    Good thing that he was somehow able to at least stop the hacker from revealing everything and was able to take down everything that was being revealed on the inte as soon as he had taken over but the damage have been done.

    They were beingbeled by Silver as trying to evade paying taxes to the government. And even the authorities could not just sit down and now were after Nathan''spany, too.

    The local and international media covered the news after an hour of the incident. The news was so big that it brought shock to the general public.

    They were calling Nathan with names and calling him as a criminal.

    The drama didn''t stop there aster that day, someone also leaked Nathan''s involvement in the ck market economy and also being involved in the mafia world as one of the mafia leader.

    Eunji learned about all of this and she was very mad with the perpetrators. She wanted to break their necks and snap their heads off their necks to end their lives.

    What made her to worry even more was that Nathan was alone. He must have been very upset with everything that had happened and she was not there tofort him.

    She immediately called him and it took a few rings before Nathan picked up the call.

    This was the reason why she reached out to him on the first ce. They had signed a separate contract that had be some sort of safety for Nathan''spanies just in case something like this would happen.

    Just in case a scandal would arise in any of hispanies and would cause their stocks to decline to a certain level, then if Nathan would dere bankruptcy, ELEK Group would buy it either on it''s par value or the market value when the incident or scandal happened or whichever was lower at that time.

    Nathan could only chuckle dryly when he recalled about this.

    "Are you okay?" She asked as she was very worried for him.

    Of all the times that they would start attacking him, they really made it on the week of their children''s birthday.

    How could they be able to celebrate happily now when they were being harassed by a wave of problems.

    If proven that Nathan was guilty, then he might be imprisoned and be sentenceda and be ced behind bars.

    "I''m fine. I already expected this kind of attacks to happen. I mean I''m not new with this as it had happened in the past but this time, it''s moreplicated and well-nned." He admitted that he was really caught off-guard with everything.

    "I''m sorry hubby. I''m not there beside you." She sincerely apologized to him.

    "It''s fine, Wifey. I think it was best that you''re there and not here. I don''t want your name to be dragged in this mess that I''m in." Nathan sighed as he felt like Eunji would not listen to him.

    "Silly! I''m your wife so I will be involved, too! The only advantage was that they don''t know who I am. And besides, I won''t let them to just bully you. Not on my watch!" She emphasized.

    "Thank you Wifey. But you already have a lot in your te. Don''t worry about mine, okay? I can handle them. Don''t worry. Let me show you how a Nathan Bai handle his problems." He tried to sound confident over the phone so Eunji won''t be troubled by his problems.

    "Okay! But just like what you have told me, I won''t just sit back when it''s already unfavorable on your side. I believe we have the same enemies anyways. So I got your back in this too, Hubby." She sincerely said which touched Nathan''s heart.

    He felt so lucky to have such great supporting from his one and only wife.

    "I think it''s best for Mom, grandma and the kids to go ahead to the ind. I''ll dispatch Eagle to get them and escort them to safety and then bring them to Seoul first so I would be with them in going to the Philippines." She proposed.

    "I think that''s even a better n for now Wifey. I don''t want them to be hurt with everything that''s going on around me." He agreed to her suggestion.

    "What about Yuki-neechan? I''m sure she''ll be affected, too since she''s your only sister." She asked.

    "Well, I got a call from her and she said that she would be asking for a two-week leave from the drama filming." He said.

    "That''s lovely to hear! I''m sure that she would be a target of hate in social media now, too. I feel bad for her." Eunji felt bad for Celine.

    "She''ll be fine as long as Sam''s with her." He said to reassure Eunji.

    "Okay?" She suddenly became curious.

    "I know. Don''t ask me about it, I''m not in the position to tell about it. Even my sister had no idea, too. But don''t worry. Sam''s a friend."

    "Fine!" She decided to give up for now.

    A moment of silence had passed before any of them spoke again.

    They were both busy thinking about their n on how to make the people behind this to suffer their wrath.

    This silence somehowforted their worried hearts especially when they could hear each other''s breathing from the other line. This somehow gave them the message that even in silence, they got each other.

    "So what''s your n now Hubby?" Eunji finally broke off the silence.

    "Right now, I''m on sending financial assistance on the victims and their families. And at the same time, my men and I are hunting those armed men so they would be put to jail. We have already ced some in jail. We''re still on the hunt for the others who are still atrge."

    If only everything happened without the media getting involved, he would prefer punishing them with his ownw.

    No one was allowed to hurt his people!

    "And it''s the Luo brothers who have well-nned everything." He said making Eunji to hum in response.

    "I already have this theory that they are involved in this after I wire tapped their conversation. I just didn''t expect that they would act so soon." She exined.

    "But don''t worry, Hubby. I have also set a show for them even before all of this had happened. It won''t be only you who will be in the headlines this week." She said confidently.

    "And what did you do?" He curiously asked her.

    "Of course! It would be a surprise! You better prepare some pop corn and then sit and watch the start of their downfall. But don''t worry, I''ll give you the honors for the finishing blow." She chuckled on the other line making Nathan to be unintentionally turned on with this bad girl side of her.

    "They are somehow involved with the Lings and the Jins so they are also being dragged with my n." She added.

    "Alright! I believe you." He said with a smile on his lips.

    "I have already tracked down Silver and seems like he''s in the same city as I do." Nathan shifted to another topic.

    This time Eunji had be silent.

    "Wifey? Do you by chance know who this Silver hacker is?" He could not help but ask her.

    "Silver was a famous hacker in the past but this person suddenly disappeared together with Phantom. And now Silver is back and had re-established his name." He asked since he knew that his wife was a hacker herself even if he didn''t know her pseudonym in the hacking world.

    "I''m sorry Hubby, but I don''t think I''m in the position to tell the real identity of this person named Silver." She decided to not tell him.

    "If my guess is right, then Silver will contact you one of these days for a meet up." She added with a sigh.

    "Why do I feel like this person is somehow rted to us?" He inquired.

    But to his disappointment, Eunji remained silent.

    "Hubby, I guess the confrontation between you both is inevitable." She hinted and Nathan somehow already got the idea on who Silver was.

    "I see." He said.

    "Yeah. But whatever happens after that, know that I''ll be forever by your side. I love you." She reassured.

    "En! And I love you, too." That''s what he loved to hear the most.

    "As for the other matters with the authorities knocking on my doorstep, it might be quite handful but I can handle them. I never evaded my tax responsibilities. As for the news that I''m involved with the mafia, so what? They don''t have enough proof anyways." He said in a carefree manner.

    "But if they would try to probe on my private life, I''m not the Satan that everyone feared for nothing if I won''t show them how to ce them in the pits of h*ll. They''re trying to use the public opinion against me, then they better make their scheme a couple of level higher than this. They won''t be able to drown me. Damn! I freaking own a submarine!" He added making Eunji to suddenlyugh hard on the other line.

    "Alright! I believe you! Geez! You''re the first person that I''ve known who had the guts to find humor in front of a big problem." She said.

    "Of course. If I show that I''m very affected, then they would think that they have won on stirring trouble. Remember Wifey, this husband of yours is like a bamboo tree. No strong wind could topple me down because I bend and fight back hard."

    "Alright! You win." She said in defeat making Nathan on the other line to heave a sigh of relief.

    "It''s all thanks to your love and support Wifey. And of course the kids and the people who showed their support despite everything. I know I''m not alone in this fight. And I won''t let all of you down. I won''t let you down."

    "I won''t let you down, too. So let''s strive harder and defeat them one by one." She said.

    "Fighting!"

    "Fighting!"

    They both cheered each other on the phone.

    "Okay! I guess I gotto go before this conversation goes to other topic."

    "Other topic such as?" She asked curiously.

    "The adult only stuff." He shamelessly said making Eunji to be speechless.

 Chapter 305 - 304: Challenging His Authority

    After she had the call with Nathan, Eunji then dialed Mr. Laurent''s number.

    "Hello!" The man said on the other line.

    "Good afternoon Mr. Laurent." She greeted him calmly.

    "Good evening to you too, Agent D. What can I do for you?" He said as he cleared his throat.

    "Just a gently inquiring about your team operation tomorrow. Are your people ready?" She asked.

    "They''re ready. Everything''s set. I have already dispatched my most trusted men and they were in close contact with the local agency that I trusted would do the right thing and would capture the Luo brothers after this. They won''t be able to evade this. Don''t worry. They''re the people that I trust." He reassured.

    "Good. I''m also sending my men just in case the people in that agency you tapped up with would mess up and bite your hand."

    "That''s really not necessary but thank you." Mr. Laurent had confidence with his people.

    "No. Thank you even if this is already out of your job description." She responded.

    "Well, what''s going on with the people in that country? They are getting involved in scandals from left to right." Hemented making Eunji to be silent. He was clearly talking about the scandal that Nathan was getting involved with and so Eunji decided to not let him know that she''s rted to the issue because of Nathan.

    They talked for a little more before they ended the call.

    Now that everything''s set. She hoped that everything would go ording to their n.

    After the call, Eunji decided to pack up as she would be visiting a ce which she was very familiar when she was still young.

    A little bird also whispered in her ear that the man she was looking for was in that ce, too. So at the end of this trip, she would be hitting two birds with one stone.

    Yes, she''s not in Seoul at the moment but in Geneva, Switzend. But she would be flying back tomorrow if everything goes ording to her n.

    She''s currently staying in a small property that she had won in a poker tornamentst year.

    She never thought she would being back in this country after many years.

    She went out of her room wearing her ghost mask, a ck backpack and a motorcycle helmet she tucked on her left hand.

    She was wearing a ck undershirt underneath her leather jacket. A pair of ck jeans andbat bootspleted her look.

    Eunji then went into the garage where all of the vehicles that the previous owner of the property owned where being kept. From the BMW to a Ferrari everything was arranged ording to price.

    Eunji walked to them and touched their hood one by one. It was like she was choosing the lucky car of the day.

    Even one of the servants/caretakers who happened to be in the garage at the moment was also anticipating on which car she would pick to use.

    However, Eunji ditched these cars and walked towards the motorcycle section.

    Eunji had already decided to not drive a car but one of the Ducati instead. Her over all outfit had already given it that she would be riding a big bike and not one of these sports cars.

    These cars were not modified ording to her demand specifications. Whereas this Ducati, she had made some tuning adustments the moment she had arrived yesterday.

    Eunji immediately hopped on and started the engine. She then gracefully put on the helmet and started speeding out of the house.

    It took her an hour drive to reach to Montreux.

    Though she once lived here, she didn''t get the chance to explore this ce much before since she had always stayed in her dad''sboratory which was hidden to the public and the local government here.

    Master Liu told her that if she wanted to look for answers, she had to start looking here.

    Eunji drove closer to this semi-abandoned looking building from afar.

    She knew it was not actually abandoned despite the years that her dad had been dead because Mike Rnd had beening in this ce from time to time.

    And as expected, she could see CCTV cameras outside the building.

    "Alora, hack the system of my father''sboratory." She instructed.

    "I''m on it!" Alora echoed in her inner earphone.

    While she was busy getting inside the building, on Nathan''s side, he was busy talking to his legal and PR Team about the right thing that they should do for damage control on the seeding days.

    Because of the scandal, Nathan had decided to stay in the NJ Holding building for the meantime until the issue had subsided.

    But then midway on their conversation, he received another news that someone was trying to create more trouble for him even inside his ownpany building.

    Because of the scandal, the members of the Board of Directors had booked an emergency meeting even with his absence.

    And he was willing to sue them for doing so behind his back.

    It was very clear that those members of the board who had selfish motives against him were using this on their advantage to start questioning his capabilities as the Chairman, a Chief Executive and as a leader.

    This made him to be disappointed and mad to them whom he had given his trust all these years.

    He had allowed them to be in that position. He had personally chosen them himself. But it tuned out that they were swallowed by greed and selfish intentions in just a short span of time.

    Meanwhile, inside the conference room, they were busy having an argument on what to do with regards to this matter.

    They didn''t want to suffer loses because of this scandal that Nathan''spanies were facing.

    "It''s better for Chairman Bai to step down as the Chairman of NJ Holding Corp." One of the directors with the surname Gu raised his suggestion.

    "Really? Then who would fill in his position? You? Ha! Stop making meugh please." A female director who was in favor with Nathan defended him since he was not there.

    "I had full trust in Nathan''s capabilities that he can turn the tables within next week." She added.

    "But what if he can''t? Both corporations under him are now in trouble. The Bai Corp and us in NJ Holdings are in a tight spot! I know you''re close with Chairman Bai since your son is his best friend but being biased won''t help us from not losing our money." Director Gu challenged.

    Yes, the woman defending Nathan was none other than Madame Mo.

    She was thankful that she''s in the city when the scandal broke out or she was sure that no one would have a strong will to defend Nathan in front of these people.

    Especially since the leader of the oposition strongly insisted that they were right. That it''s for the better for Nathan to step down to save the reputation of thepany.

    More like to save their money.

    But even before the argument heated up, the door was kicked open with a bang making everyone to gasp in both shock and surprise.

    "What''s the meaning of this?!" Nathan angrily asked as soon as he barged inside the conference room with Marco following behind him.

    Everyone immediately became silent especially when they saw the zing anger in Nathan''s eyes.

    They instantly knew that they had offended the Satan.

    "Nathan boy! Thankfully you havee just in time! These people was nning to snatch your throne." Madame Mo dramatically said making Nathan to look at her.

    "Thank you for informing me Auntie." He said softly with gratitude.

    "Don''t thank me yet! You still have to make these people shut their mouths. How dare they attempt to rece you when all they did is to count the dividend shares that you had helped to generate for us through your wise management decisions?" Madame Mo said with full of righteousness in her tone.

    "Don''t worry Auntie, I will." He said making Madame Mo to sit down back on her seat and paid attention to everything that would happen.

    Deep down, she felt bad for Nathan especially when she saw his weary face. Nathan must have been really in a difficult position.

    She also criticized her son for not helping Nathan in solving this matter.

    It''s not because Mo Jing-sheng didn''t want to but because Nathan didn''t want his friends to. Nathan didn''t want their names to be implicated.

    The only help that Nathan had epted from them was the free hospitalization of the victims being admitted on their Mo Hospital branches.

    But as for the legal matters and the authorities, Nathan wanted them to be hands off.

    "I''m going to ask all of you again. What''s the meaning of this?!" He asked them again and furiously and looked at especially to Director Gu.

    "Do you really think that because I''m busy appeasing andforting the victims, that I would neglect this? Never!" He added.

    "You left us with no choice Chairman! Instead of reassuring us that we won''t be affected with this, you were missing the entire half of the day. You didn''t bother calling an emergency meeting with the board to discuss your solutions." Since he was being targeted by Nathan, he decided to speak out in behalf of the opposing party.

    "You may be the Chairman of the board but you are also liable to answer us especially when everything arises because of your mismanagement!" He added making those who supported him to nod their heads in support.

    "Chairman Bai, you can''t me director Gu. You can''t expect us to let you do what you want just because you''re the Chairman." One of Director Gu''s supporter added.

    "Are you both done?" He interrupted as he had enough.

    "The fact that I''m the Chairman means I have the biggest responsibility. But I''m not liable to prove myself to any of you!" He started.

    "If you really want to force me to step down, you better make sure your votes outmatched mine." He said and turned around to face the door.

    "Media y won''t do me much harm Director Gu. You''re already busted so if I were you, better sell your shares before I force to buy you out!" With that, Nathan left the room with a bang.

    With the number of shares Nathan owned in thepany, they could not bid him to step down even if theybined all of their shares.

    Later on, they realized that going against him would be harmful on their finances as they had lost the privelige that only a board of director under Nathan''spany could enjoy.

    Nathan forced to sell back their shares to him.

    He forced to buy them out!

 Chapter 306 - 305: Journal

    Nathan left the conference room with his blood pressure reaching over the roof. Marco who was walking beside him then leaned towards him as he said, "Master Boss, the media men are still camping outside waiting to see you. Some of them were even demanding for an interview or a press conference to address the issue causing the scandal."

    ''Let them wait how long they want. We won''t give them what they want except for the official statement from our PR and Legal Team." Nathan said as he fixed the tie on his neck to loosen it up.

    "I understand Master Boss. I will tell the PR team to submit a copy of the official statement in your email immediately after they''re done." He said.

    "Tell them I want my copy within an hour." Nathan then paused for a moment when he saw that it was raining outside.

    He then sighed as he continued, "As for those people outside, don''t let them starve and be in the cold. Give them hot soup from my favorite restaurant. And charge everything on my credit card." He then took his wallet from his pocket and took out his gold credit card and tossed it to Marco.

    Marco caught it with his left hand and then he opened the door of his office for Nathan to get in.

    "As for those who are stubborn and don''t know how to read the lines, make them leave immediately. Get the name of their newspany and their names before letting them go so we could press the right charges." Nathan said before he slumped his body on thefort of his executive chair.

    "Copy that Master!"

    "You''re dismissed after you''re done doing everything that I asked you to do. Go home, rest and then report tomorrow after you get a good amount of sleep." Nathan reminded Marco.

    "Thank you Master but as one of your assistant, we''re all in this together. I have vowed since day one that making your life easier as my boss is my top priority. All the sleepless nights will be worth it Master after we clear your name in everything." Marco said before he bowed his head to excuse himself.

    Nathan could hear the ticking of the clock after Marco left his office. He was grateful to have such employee like Marco and Tang Hao who were both dedicated to their job.

    He was thinking of giving them a raise and a bonus after all of these were done.

    Nathan closed his eyes as he tried to rest his throbbing head. He also gently rubbed the back of his neck hoping it would ease the tension.

    A devilish smirk then suddenly disyed on his beautiful lips as thoughts of how he would torture the Luo brothers came into his mind.

    On the other side of the globe, Eunji slowly made her way inside the building with Alora''s guidance.

    She heaved a sigh of relief after Alora said that theb was actually empty.

    Seems like Mike Rnd temporarily left theb to get some errands and it would take time for him to return to theb.

    She had asked for Alora to hack the system of theboratory but her AI found nothing except from the same published reports that they already known.

    But she knew that there''s more than that and should be hidden somewhere.

    Eunji and Alora sessfully opened the security lock and they slipped inside with caution.

    Eunji looked at the familiar ce that she had stayed until she woke up when she was ten years old.

    But even that memory that she had, she didn''t know if she should believe to any of it.

    Now, she tried to challenge the memories she had while she was here with what she''s seeing in front of her.

    So far, her past memory had coincide with what she was seeing now. There were no alterations done in the arrangements of every equipments. It was like no one had touched any of them since she left.

    Well kudos to Mike Rnd, he really maintained this ce well.

    Eunji didn''t realize it but her two feet brought her to her former room.

    She was not surprised to see that nothing had also changed with the furniture inside her former room except that they were all covered with white cloth to prevent the dust and other insects to cause damage on them.

    Eunji removed the cloth off from her bed and she slowly sat down on it.

    Then she closed her eyes as she tried to recall what her father would usually do when he''s with her and not in their base camp.

    She was then taken to her memories when she''s still the innocent little girl.

    ***shback***

    Kim Nam Joon was on his study when the little Eunji came knocking on his door with a ss of milk on her hand.

    "Appa! For you!" She happily said and Nam Joon stopped what he was doing and took the ss from her little hand.

    Little Eunji watched as he gulped everything in one go. Then, she pulled out a chair and sat beside him so she could watch closely what her father was actually doing.

    As she saw the old looking notebook on top of his table, Eunji''s cute face pouted.

    "Appa? Why do you still use that worn out journal? Do weck money?" The young Eunji asked making Nam Joon to be speechless.

    Before he could even answer his daughter, little Eunji continued, "Don''t worry Appa, I''ll buy you many when I grow up and be rich!"

    Nam Joon could only chuckle and shook his head because of her silliness.

    ***End of shback***

    "Right, that journal!" She suddenly eximed as soon as she remembered about it.

    "I hope you''re still there where I keep you." She whispered to herself as she leap off the bed and moved it to the side.

    She then looked for the familiar spot underneath her bed which served as he treasure safe when she''s little.

    She removed the vinyl cover off the floor as soon as she had finally located. She paused when she saw the familiar wood tiles inserted in the middle of the concrete floor.

    Her dad asked her to keep those journals for him like her own treasures so she decided to keep it here.

    She didn''t realize the importance of those journals until this day.

    She frowned when she realized that she had to open it with a key. The key which she had lost in the past.

    She then look for tools in her bag which could open this lock. She smiled when thankfully, she brought it with her today.

    She wasted no time and started to open it.

    She smiled especially after she heard the *click!* sound and so she immediately lifted the wood tile.

    She heaved a sigh when she saw the thick journals inside especially when they were in apletely good condition.

    She then took out the first journal and ced it inside her bag. She decided that she should bring all of them with her and read it in her safe ce and not when someone might barge inside this room.

    After cing the three journals inside her bag, Eunji zipped it close making sure that no water could prait it just in case it would rain outside.

    She then tucked her bag safely behind her back and decided to immediately leave the ce.

    She decided toe back tomorrow to face Mike. She had more important things to do than staring to interrogate them.

    "You better hurry Mistress as he''s near." Alora warned in her ear.

    "I''m on it." Eunji said as she locked it back on ce and then ced the vinyl cover back and readjusted the bed.

    She also covered the bed back with the white cloth. She had to make sure that everything was just like before she touched everything.

    Eunji then closed the door of her room behind her back and decided to exit theboratory using the secret passage that she had once discovered before.

    While walking on the corridor, she heard a noiseing from one of the doors. She wanted to open check it out but Alora reminded her that Mike was already on the entrance of the building.

    So she had to stop herself.

    Eunji safely went out of the building with ease and she immediately hopped on her Ducati which she had parked on the camera''s blind spot and sped off like her life depends on it.

    Meanwhile, inside the building, Mike got inside after he had punched in security pin. He then ced the bag of food on top of the first table that he saw.

    He then checked on everything around him and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that nothing was changed inside the room when he left just an hour ago.

    It was as if he was already expecting that someone would enter the building and get inside thisb. With everything that had been going on, he was sure that someone would do that anytime of the day. On what day, that, he didn''t know.

    But one thing''s for sure, he''s ready to face the person who would dare to confront him.

    Mike Rnd then went inside the room that he was using inside theboratory and decided to take a shower.

    As soon as the water touched his skin, the water falling on the drainage turned dark brown.

    He continued washing himself until the water flowing on the drainage had be clear.

    When she was done, he then grabbed his bathrobe and wrapped it inside his body. When he was done, he then looked at himself on the mirror and watched as his appearance changed.

    If Eunji was present she was sure that she won''t be able to recognize this face as the Mike Rnd that she knew.

    But if La would see him, she can immediately recognize him.

 Chapter 307 - 306: The Truth

    Eunji went back to the house and she immediately went inside her room and she made sure to lock the door behind her.

    Eunji then opened her bag and took the three journals and ced it on her study table.

    They looked like his personal journal- a diary, rather than a formal medical research journal at first nce.

    Eunji looked at the three journals or diaries in front of her to choose which one she would decide to read first.

    She finaly chose to read the oldest looking one of the three journals.

    Eunji then took that thick notebook and she decided to start with it.

    She sat down on her bed as she prepared herself for any revtion that she would discover once she read them from start to finish.

    Eunji suddenly could hear her own heartbeat as it reverberated inside her ribcage. The beats were so loud that it made her to close her eyes and rx her shaking hands that were holding it.

    She took a couple of breath to calm down the sudden surge of emotion that she was feeling at the moment.

    Eunji missed her dad so much from the bottom of her heart and it could not be denied even if she only mentioned him once or twice since she realized that hi was already dead.

    Seeing his belongings again made Eunji missed his presence in her life even more.

    He might not be a perfect father but for her, he would always be.

    After making sure that she was ready, she started to flip the cover open.

    She then read the date on the very first page of the journal. "January 03, 19**."

    This was written thirty five years ago.

    The date didn''t coincide with the official starting date of the research stated on the official published document that they had found.

    This was actually three years earlier than that.

    Eunji didn''t fret and decided to continue reading on the first paragraph.

    As she read on the first paragraph, she confirmed that she had found it.

    <strong><em>***My brother Min Joon and I, Nam Joon, started our first step on the research that I started for my own quest of producing a gically enhanced human being who could surpass an ordinary human''s abilities. This research was possible because of my brother''s support.***</em></strong>

    The first paragraph of the first page stated.

    It turned out that the Nam Joon had close contact with his brother Min Joon even if they grew up separately.

    "So, even the mercenary union had no idea about this, too?" She mumbled as she asked herself since it was not disclosed in the paragraph.

    Well, being a medical researcher was her father''s side hustle aside from being a son of a mercenary group leader of a well-known mercenary group. He would conduct experiments without the knowledge of Mr. Watson (Eunji''s paternal grandfather).

    <em><strong>***Call me selfish but my second agenda for this research is to produce an heir who will be unrted to me. I don''t want my kin to suffer the hardship of the mercenary world anymore. So I hope this will be sessful. Fighting!***</strong></em>

    Eunji suddenly felt a lump on her throat when she read that.

    She continued reading unto the next paragraphs and pages.

    The fifteen pages of the journal talked about how their first few attempts failed because the gically modified fertilized egg would die after a week of being imnted on the surrogate mother.

    They had carefully extracted the eggs from their female and male subjects (screened research participants who were both paid to participate with the experiment as sperm and egg donors and they would be the surrogates of the fetuster on) and fertilized them under the microscope.

    They made sure that they had good quality eggs to make sure that the fetuses being formed would then have good quality traitster on.

    However, the imntation would always fail. The surrogate mother would lose the pregnancy.

    Eunji could feel the sign of frustration that her father must have felt based on the stroke he used in his penmanship.

    "April 01, 19**", three months after.

    <strong><em>***Someone noticed what I''m doing and took interest on it. He offered additional money for funds and I''m not going to lie, I''m tempted to take it. I''ll consult Min Joon for his opinion about this.***</em></strong>

    The following day, he wrote that Min Joon told him that if possible, decline the offer but he disagreed with him and took it behind his back.

    Running his project needed a big source of funds. He didn''t want Min Joon to shoulder such a big cost. Especially when it was not doing good.

    <strong><em>***Min Joon was upset because of what I''ve done behind his back. Thankfully, he understood me in the end. However, he warned me to be careful with this person after I told him his identity.***</em></strong>

    <strong><em>***This special sponsor had his personal reason why he wanted to coborate with this research project.***</em></strong>

    She frowned when her father didn''t disclose the name of the major sponsor in the seeding paragraph after that. She paused as she tried to guess the identity of this person.

    "This is weird. None of the people listed on that document were big shots in the underworld aside from my dad." She mumbled once again.

    "Well, there''s one but he''s not that influential and I had already eliminated him from the map. And he''s Carm''s father which was also another surprise for her. Whom she wouldter on discover to have a rtionship with her.

    With the additional funding, he was confident that he would finally crack it and have a sessful resultter on.

    However, the results were still the same.

    They had already wasted many fertilized eggs and their female surrogates could no longer produce good quality eggs in their body.

    It had be like that for a year until one day, a young woman came to be a donor.

    More like his brother brought her to this experiment.

    <em><strong>***Min Joon introduced a young female egg donor to me. Her name was Phoebe butter on, we found out that her true name was La.***</strong></em>

    "Mom?" She uttered after she realized that her mother did came in and participated with the experiment as an egg donor in exchange of money.

    Her expression became serious especially when a secret international agency reached out to their group after they discovered about this research project on it''s third year.

    They were offered to be given amnesty bestowed by the international criminal court if they would give the first sessful baby born from this project.

    <em><strong>***I know that it''s impossible to stop them. They were fast. They managed to capture my brother and ced him under their watch. They wouldbel him as a criminal and would ruin his reputation if I would decline. So I had no other choice but to agree with them.***</strong></em>

    Eunji clenched her hand into a tight fist when she read that.

    "The audacity to threaten my father!" She looked like she was going to beat this person into pulp for doing such.

    She knew which secret organization was this. Unfortunately, the director of this organization died a few years ago and was reced with a new one.

    Unfortunately, their primary sponsor had also found out about this and he threatened to stop the the funding and would kill them both if they would continue the cooperation with any government agency.

    Being so desperate, a clever idea came into Nam Joon''s mind. This was ought to be his personal research in the first ce. Then, why would he allow anyone to dictate on what he would do?

    Now, both (Min Joon and his) of their lives were in danger from every direction. He had to act fast to save them both.

    <em><strong>***To appease him, I told the this person that I will give the agency an unsessful research after two years. And I will still continue the experiment with more caution.***</strong></em>

    Eunji chuckled as she read that. This was indeed her father. Very clever.

    The experiment go on as they now have a new batch of good fertilized eggs. Thanks to new donors.

    And so after two years, Nam Joon did give an unsessful research report to the agency and that was what''s written on the published document.

    Eunji heaved a sigh as she found outter on that her mother didn''t became a surrogate of the experiment because she got sick making her unfit of the criteria.

    But she did donated her eggs.

    Just six months after that was published, he also decided to stop the experiment. It did receive bacsh from the public for the reason that it was hical.

    This made Nam Joon to lose his title of being one of the well-known researcher in the field of medicine and science. He had also lost his license as a doctor.

    <em><strong>***I stopped the experiment because I realized that what I am doing was beyond my capability as a researcher. And it just then that I realize this experiment was indeed hical.***</strong></em> He exined.

    This decision didn''t give a positive response from their primary sponsor.

    He was forced to destroy everything inside theboratory and had to reimburse every penny that he had spent for this project.

    And he did that. With Kim Min Joon''s help, they were able to pay what they owed to him. He also started destroying everything inside theb. Destroying all the research journals that he made regarding with this.

    Thest thing that he attempted to destroy were the eggs including the fertilized ones.

    <strong><em> ***I was about to take them out from the liquid nitrogen. I was sessful when in destroying a few eggs but when I saw La''s eggs including her fertilized ones, I could not destroy them. So I decided to keep them and bring them out with me. I have also burnt thatboratory so no traces could be seen. They won''t find any evidence that I saved a few.***</em></strong>

    Eunji''s heart pound hard when she thought that these must be them.

    <em><strong>***I stored the eggs in a safe ce just in case La and my brother would need them. Including the fertilized eggs that I gically modified.***</strong></em>He admitted.

    She groan in frustration after she read thest page of the journal. She realized why this was so thick because it covered five years of his life.

    Eunji wasted no time and she decided to read the second journal hoping to read the continuation.

    <em><strong>***Min Joon came to me one day and begged to help him have an heir with La who is a hundred percent healthy this time. I asked him why it should be La? But his simple answer was "She''s the one and she should be the only one". Since I love my brother so much, I decided to help them. Since I already have La''s fresh eggs, then all I need is my brother''s sperm and conducted IVF. However I did something behind my brother''s back.***</strong></em>

    He continued his experiment on his future niece or nephews.

    He thought that the experiment would fail again but it turned the other way. La sessfully became pregnant with Min Joon and her baby.

    The couple were very grateful for helping them especially when they found out that they''re having twins.

    Eunji frowned as not much details were written about La''s pregnancy in his journal.

    Maybe they had lost contact. She remembered her dad once told her that these were the time that he had started to take over their mercenary organization as their new leader.

    Then he must have been very busy with his new title.

    It did skipped a few dates before he got the time to write again in this journal.

    <strong><em>***My sister-inw had given birth to two babies prematurely and had to stay in the hospital. However, the other one had be sickly because of our step-father. I came to help and take the baby with me but the baby barely survived. I told my brother that I could keep her inside theb for a couple of years and they had to let go of it.***</em></strong>

    <strong><em>***My brother asked me to do everything to keep the baby. But he will tell La the bad news and she suffered from depression. Good thing I have a friend named Michael Rnd, but he wanted to be called Mike, he''s a good psychiatrist so he helped my sister-inw.***</em></strong>

    <strong><em>***While I was lost in observing my dying niece, I decided to do something. If I could not keep her alive in this body then I''ll do something. I decided to make a clone out of my dying niece.***</em></strong>

    <strong><em>***It took me years to sessfully make her. And I''m happy with her. I hope my brother would ept this child like his own.***</em></strong>

    Eunji''s fingers trembled when she read this part. She should stop reading by now, right? But she didn''t.

    She summoned the courage to go on.

    <strong><em>***It''s toote. My brother died. And my niece also died but her clone is alive. How can I exin to my sister-inw about what I have done?***</em></strong>

    Eunji immediately closed the journal and decided to stop reading them. She already found out the truth that she''s looking for.

    "So I''m just a clone?" She mumbled.

    "No! This can''t be!"

    Nevertheless, that was the truth that she had to ept whether she liked it or not.

 Chapter 308 - 307: A Call For Help

    Eunji looked at the three journals which she ced on top of her study table and she looked at them with a heavy heart.

    ''A clone. So that''s who am I? A clone.'' She repeated in her mind as she stared into space.

    Tons of memories were shing inside her head and she was watching them one by one.

    She felt sad and pained as she looked at herself going through everything.

    She even started questioning if she had the right to call these memories as her own.

    The hardest question was that did everything inside her head...everything that she''s looking at now...did they really happen?

    Did she even deserve to be happy now?

    She started questioning everything after she found out the truth which pped her so hard.

    She''s a f*cking clone whose purpose was to rece the original Eunji who was Ana''s real sister.

    She''s not a true human but a clone!

    So did this mean that they''re not really sisters?

    That''s what she kept on asking to herself for the past hours that she was stuck inside her room.

    She didn''t know what to react and how she should react with this truth. She felt numb as the pain overpowered her entire system. It overwhelmed her.

    Her entire existence was a lie. She was only a recement.

    If this was a dream, then she wanted someone toe and wake her up from this nightmare.

    Meanwhile, even if they were far away from each other, Nathan who was still sitting on his swivel chair with his eyes closed could feel the tension that his wife was feeling therefore he decided to call her.

    Beijing was an hourtepared to Seoul but he didn''t know that he was actually six hours ahead of her at the moment.

    The ring tone from her phone snapped Eunji from her daze.

    She started looking for that familiar sound but could not find it and it frustrated her.

    Alora could also feel the emotions she was having so it decided to stay silent for a while. To give her space and time to think through things.

    But hearing the call, she took the initiative to answer it and transmit the call to the earmonitor.

    Alora knew that Eunji needed someone to lean on right now and that person was none other than her husband, Nathan.

    "Hello? Wifey, are you okay?" Nathan''s worried voice echoed in her ear making Eunji to stop looking for her phone.

    ''Hubby.'' She said in her thought as she found it hard to speak all of a sudden. She knew she could not trust her own voicr to not crack the moment she spoke.

    Her hands were still trembling and she could not even control them.

    Eunji was torn between telling this to him given that he was also in a very tight position too at the moment.

    She didn''t know that she had been silent for a while now and this made Nathan to be anxious on the other line.

    "Eunji! Don''t be like this. Talk to me!" He pleaded anxiously over the phone.

    Hearing his voice, Eunji didn''t realize that she was already crying until.

    "Wifey! Please!" Nathan said as he started to track down her location.

    At first, he could not find her location but then a message notification popped up on herputer which meant that it was being hacked.

    <em><strong>***I''m Alora. I''m a friend. Mistress is in trouble. You have toe and save her!***</strong></em>

    Was the message written on his screen and then it was reced with the coordinates of where Eunji was.

    Upon seeing the coordinates and understanding the meaning of the message, Nathan hurriedly got up from his seat and used his other phone to call his pilot to prepare his private ne as they had to fly to Switzend immediately even if it''s already one in the morning.

    He also didn''t disconnect the call as he wanted her to stay over the line.

    On Alora''s perspective, this was the first time that Alora had took the initiative to talk to Nathan and the AI was d that it went well. That he got the message of calling for help.

    Even if Alora was an AI with a digital form and not a person, it was programmed by Eunji to have emotions so it was not only a program but a friend she could rely on.

    A friend that would never betray her no matter what would happen unless someone hacked it and changed its algorithms and made it to go against her.

    Alora knew that Eunji might be upset when she would find out what she had done but the poor AI was left with no choice.

    Eunji was not in a good mental state to begin with.

    The fact that she was a clone, she should be perfect like a robot right?

    But Eunji wasn''t. She had a weakness, too. Having a poor emotional state was one thing and it affected her mental health.

    Alora really hoped that its mistress would continue reading the journal so it would also know what was going on. It didn''t have eyes but can hear as long as Eunji will activate it with her voice.

    Good thing Eunji didn''t shut it off before she started reading so it heard her saying that she''s a clone.

    Alora really wanted to help its mistress. So Alora decided to give Nathan a heads up of what was going on with Eunji so he would know how tofort her in situation like this.

    Meanwhile, Nathan was giving instructions to Marco and Tang Hao over a video call on what to do while he would be away. He was also driving his car going to the airport.

    Though Nathan didn''t tell them why he was leaving the country in a hurry, they both knew the reason behind this, their Lady Boss.

    The two assistant had no other choice but to shoulder the great responsibility for the meantime.

    While Marco gave an optimistic response, Tang Hao''s response was somewhat out of character. This didn''t go unnoticed to Nathan but since he was in a hurry to be with his wife, Nathan passed a secret task to watch over Bai Corp. too for him.

    Nathan knew that the job was already too much for his assistant to handle so even if he didn''t want to call a friend for help.

    Master Mo who was waken up by his sudden call answered, "Nate. What happened? Are you alright? Are you driving?"

    He asked when he could hear the car honking on the highway.

    "First Bro." Nathan spoke over the phone.

    Mo Jing-sheng''s expression turned serious immediately after he heard Nathan''s voice.

    So he got up from the bed and went into the balcony to continue their conversation.

    "Speak." He said when he reached there.

    Nathan wasted no time and exined to him what happened including the favor that he would be asking from him.

    "Is that all?" Mo Jing-sheng asked Nathan after he listened to Nathan.

    "Yeah." He replied.

    "Okay. Go and be with your wife. I''ll watch over your empire while you are away." Mo Jing-sheng said with a yawn.

    Kelly who was sleeping soundly also woke up when she felt her husband''s absence beside her and so she got up and started looking for him.

    Seeing that her husband didn''t even bother grabbing a robe to wrap around his body to protect him from the cold weather outside, Kelly could tell that the conversation must be really serious and it could be Nathan whom he was talking to on the phone.

    Kelly then went and grabbed the robes and wrapped one for herself and the other one for Master Mo.

    She then slowly slid the door to the balcony open and the cold wind weed her face making her to shiver.

    Realizing how cold it was outside, she immediately wrapped the robe around Mo Jing-sheng''s body making thetter to jolt but smiled when he saw her worried face.

    "Alright Nate. Stay safe. Keep me posted." He said.

    He really wanted to tell Nathan that they could count on them with Eunji''s problems too. After Kelly married into the Mo Family, they also considered Eunji, who was Kelly''s best friend to be one of their members.

    But seeing that Kelly was around, he dared not to utter anything rted to Eunji as he didn''t want her to worry.

    Little did he know that Kelly was already worried for her best friend''s situation.

    Kelly thought that because they had found out that she was alive, she would contact her but in the end, she didn''t. This made her upset and sad.

    When the call ended Master Mo turned his attention to her who seemed to be trapped in her own mind.

    He then gently wrapped his long arms around her body making her to jolt and looked up at him.

    "You seemed to be trapped inside your mind. What''s wrong?" He said as he ushered her back inside their room.

    "Nothing. Was that brother-inw?" She asked.

    "Yes." Mo Jing-sheng answered with a sigh.

    "So he now finally realized that he could count on us, too?" She asked in sarcasm.

    "If Nate would hear you now, he would surely beat you into pulp." He said as he pinched the tip of her nose making her to pout in pain.

    "I can''t help not to criticize him. We are his friends. We treated him as a family but he treated us like we are some sort of essories? Family should help each other in solving or saving a member out from trouble. That''s how family works right? Not the other way around." She exined her side.

    "Oh? Why do I feel like you have a different meaning behind this little tantrum?" He asked.

    "Why do I feel like the issue is not really about Nathan''s treatment to us but something else?" He continued asking since Kelly only answered her with silence.

    "Silly. It''s because he cared for us so much that he didn''t want us to be implicated. I have known Nathan for years and he''s the type of person who would be so stubborn to not ask for help as long as he could still carry the weight on his shoulder. Does that ring a bell?" He asked her making Kelly to scrunch her nose as Mo Jing-sheng hit the spot.

    "Yeah. And he happened to be paired with an equally stubborn woman!" She emotionally emphasized making her husband to chuckle because he now finally got her.

    "Darling tell me. Are they really okay?" She finally asked.

    "Darling, I''m in no position to pry in their married life but all I can say is that they are still not out of the pit yet. They''re still in the toughest times in their lives. But as long as they''re together, they''ll get through it." He meaningfully said.

 Chapter 309 - 308: Together Again

    As soon as Nathannded, Nathan immediately hopped out of the ne and then got inside the limo which had been waiting for him for two hours.

    As soon as he got in together with his four security escorts, the car immediately left the airport and drove off towards their destination. They were apanied by security envoys arranged by his contact here in Switzend.

    He was in a heavy mood especially after the call got disconnected and Alora no longer gave him updates of what was going on with Eunji.

    Nathan looked like a handsome grim reaper because of the dark circles around his eyes.

    He was not able to catch some sleep during the entire flight from Beijing to Geneva, Switzend.

    All of his thoughts were concentrated to Eunji. He was really worried about her.

    What if she would do something stupid and would leave him again?

    The thought alone made him restless the entire time.

    It''s okay for him to lose all the material things he possessed in this world but he would definitely go nuts if it would be his wife.

    "Hang in there Wifey. Hang in there." He mumbled.

    Nathan had to wait half an hour more of driving before he and hispanions reached to where she was.

    They entered a gatedmunity whom only reach people could own a property inside.

    The guards on the main gate were so polite to let them in. But it would be a different story when they reached Eunji''s ce.

    The car slowed down after they saw an huge gate which prevented them from getting inside. This was located at the end of the road, the farthest side of thepound where in the property screamed more than gold in prize.

    The gate alone was already the representation of how expensive and luxurious the entire property behind it actually.

    *Honk! Honk!* the driver pressed the horn when they got closer to the gate to let their arrival be known.

    After a couple of minutes, the guard apanied by two others who were also KSA agents got out of the gate to check their identity.

    From their posture alone, it was clear that they were well-trained agents and they were raising their guard up against Nathan''s security envoy ahead of him.

    Then Nathan''s driver rolled down the window to talk to see what''s going on.

    However, the leader of the three was so stubborn to acknowledge their identity and let them inside.

    Nathan intervened in their conversation and he talked to the driver first.

    "What''s going on?" He asked his driver in French.

    "They won''t let us in Master." The driver gulped as he tried to exin. The poor driver felt the suffocating oppression from Nathan''s body and this made him want to vomit.

    Nathan then looked at the guard who stand proudly outside.

    Nathan then rolled down the window so he could talk to them.

    As soon as the leader saw Nathan, he too came closer.

    "Let us in. You might not know this yet but I am the husband of thedy currently staying inside. And I have flown all the way to Beijing just to be by her side! So let me in or you will regret it afterwards!" Nathan said with his emotion rising from start to finish. His aura was very intimidating but kudos to this guard who was able to stand Nathan''s oppression.

    Whatever they were doing inside the KSA training camp was probably top notch as it could be seen through their fearless agents.

    "I''m sorry Sir but the Mistress strictly prohibits us to let anyone in. I''m only doing my job. You are cing me in a tight spot, Sir." Though he still sounded polite, it was obvious that he was also starting to be irritated with Nathan''s presence.

    Nathan''s presence was indeed very intimidating but he could still handle it.

    What he said was indeed true and Eunji didn''t give them a heads up with their arrival.

    And also, not everyone in the KSA knew that she was already married to someone and even already a mother of four children.

    "You know what? Your boss is my wife. And I''m her husband. So who am I to you? Isn''t it I am your boss, too?" Nathan''s question made the guard to chuckle with mockery.

    He had be confident because he thought he was right.

    Meanwhile...

    Eunji snapped out from her daze when she heard a series of knocksing from the door.

    Just like Nathan, she was awake the whole night. A lot was running in her mind that prevented her from sleeping.

    Should she go back to her family? Did she even have the rights to call them her family?

    These kinds of thoughts kept on running inside her head.

    Eunji then looked at the door and she slowly got up to answer it as it started to annoy her, too.

    As soon as she opened, a nervous young woman greeted her. She was the daughter of the caretaker of the house.

    The young woman suddenly became in daze when she saw Eunji''s raw beauty.

    No one could me her for this reaction because the moment Eunji arrived in this house couple of days ago, her mother strictly prohibited her and the rest of the agents to never wander around this side of the house so they won''t disturbEunji.

    Majority of the KSA agents who had also became part-time caretakers of this property didn''t even got the chance to get a glimpse of Eunji. Well except from the lucky guy who happened to be in the garage the other day.

    However, he didn''t share his experience to the others. His mouth was shut.

    Meanwhile, the young woman suddenly became nervous especially when she saw Eunji''s annoyed expression.

    "I told your mother to not let anyone disturb me unless the world will end!" She said in an annoyed tone making the poor daughter to step back and clench her palm to gather the courage to survive this overwhelming presence.

    "I''m so-rry M-mistress. My mother''s not around and something''s going on outside." She said.

    She won''t bother her should her mother was around the mansion. Unfortunately, her mom went to the market to buy some groceries so she had no other choice but to be here.

    Unlike her mom who had be one of the KSA agent on hertter years, she''s only an ordinary youngdy who had just graduated from high school. So no one prepared her for this.

    "A group of armed men wants to get inside the gate. The rest are already on standby for an iing ambush." She continued however Eunji was by chance not interested in it.

    "Let them solve it by themselves. Don''t disturb me again or I''ll kill you!" She threatened making the little girl to gulp in fear.

    "I...un-derstand-"

    Eunji then mmed the door shut behind her not letting the young woman toplete what she wanted to say.

    But then she opened it once again as something had been stirred deep inside her.

    "Who are they?" She asked seriously making the youngdy to jolt while she was walking and then turned around to face her.

    "I don''t know yet Mistress. They are still talking outside. I rushed here in a hurry in case trouble will happen." She tried to exin and Eunji nodded and closed the door.

    Meanwhile, outside...

    "You said you''re her husband? But we are not informed that she''s even married. How can I trust your words? What if you''re one of those enemies who are after my Mistress?" He asked making Nathan to lose it.

    "If I am indeed one of her enemies, I won''t waste my time talking to you. You and your mates should have been shot dead by either me or my men the moment you three stepped out of that gate. Where''s yourmon sense?!" Nathan lectured the man.

    "Now let us in or we will crash this limo into the gate to force our entrance. One more thing, MY WIFE...she''s very overprotective and possessive like me. If she knew I made my driver to hit the gate with this limo just so we could forcely get in, is your loyalty enough to save your little life from her wrath?"

    "I..."

    "Good. So open the DAMN GATE BEFORE I CHANGE MY MIND TO NOT KILL YOU!" Nathan said in rage making him to retreat and finally ran back to his spot.

    Yes, the KSA agents were all trained to be fearless against any adversaries but there''s one person they feared the most. And that was their Big Boss.

    If what Nathan said was true then he was doomed even if he would reason that he was only doing his job when questioned.

    He then opened the gate and Nathan''s driver wasted no time and drove the car inside.

    As they got in, ten KSA agents stood guard on their position to wee them with their guns pointing especially at the limo.

    Nathan''s escorts were also tensed. It was pretty obvious that their presence were not weed here.

    They slowly got out of the cars with their guns on their hands just in case someone would fire at them.

    Nathan''s escorts were clearly in a disadvantage but they didn''t care. They were tasked to protect him by their boss at all cost.

    Nathan was the first one to got out of the limo even if his men told him that it was dangerous to act recklessly.

    But Nathan sensed no danger and shoved them out of his way as he was in a hurry to be with his wife.

    As soon as he came out, he then told his escorts and his men to not shoot and put their guns down.

    There''s clearly a misunderstanding and everything will be fer on.

    His actions even made the KSA agents to be surprised, too. They were ready to fire should they shown aggressiveness but with Nathan''s behavior, he seemed to be telling the truth.

    As he tried to enter the house, one of the KSA agents tried to stop him but Nathan''s protective men shoved him away.

    The tension between parties had risen once again.

    "Put down your guns d*mn it! If my wife will be stressed out because of this then I won''t spare your lives!" He angrily said.

    Nathan then held the door knob and was about to open it but before he did, someone swung it open from the inside.

    "What the he-- Hubby?" Was the question Eunji spoke as soon as she saw Nathan standing by her doorstep.

    However, her blood boiled in rage as soon as she saw her men pointing their guns towards him.

    "Put down your weapons! Dare to point those filthy guns towards my husband and you will suffer from my wrath!"

 Chapter 310 - 309: Trying To Be Fine

    "Probably Husband Mistress." Alora whispered in her ears making Eunji to snap out of it and became serious.

    As soon as she heard that, she then opened the door and called the young woman, "Who are they?"

    She saw the youngdy jolted while walking. She felt bad as she knew she had scared her earlier.

    "I don''t know yet Mistress. They were still talking outside. I rushed here in a hurry in case trouble will happen." The young woman exined.

    "Head first." She said as she went back into her room and washed her face. She didn''t even bother changing her outfit that she had worn yesterday.

    "Alora?" She called her AI.

    "Mistress?" The poor AI answered.

    "What did you do?" She interrogated.

    "You were out of yourself for the past hours Mistress that you didn''t even bother responding to the husband''s call so I was really worried that you''ll have another breakdown after you suffered from a panic attackst night." Alora paused for a while and then continued.

    "Good thing you didn''t shut me off. I was able to monitor your heart rate and was able to talk to you even when you''re not listening."

    The call dropped when her phone ran out of battery and this made Eunji to panic. Alora was there to calm her down. The AI somehow managed to calm her down without her knowing since she was lost deep in her own thoughts.

    "So you let my husband know where I am? Do you even realize the stress you have put into him?" She angrily scolded her AI.

    "I''m sorry Mistress. I thought letting him know where you are will help Mistress. I know my fault now. I''ll do self-reflect. But I''ll never regret calling him here. You need him as much as he needs you." Alora then left as soon as it was done exining.

    Yes, she was mad for what Alora had done but at the same time thankful that Alora was with her through the whole night.

    After a sleepless night. Her mind had been fuzzy but when she heard that Nathan had traveled a long way just to be with her, she somehow had came back to her senses.

    Nathan''s still here and he needed her support the same as how much she needed him at the moment.

    After making sure that she looked presentable, she hurriedly went out of her room hoping that Nathan won''t be troubled by her men.

    As soon as she reached the main door, she could hear someone arguing outside. She immediately open the door but she was surprised to see Nathan standing by her doorstep.

    "What the he-- Hubby?" Her tone changed in a gentle tone instantly while Nathan greeted her with a beautiful and gentle smile.

    But then the gentleness in her face instantly faded the moment she saw what''s going on. She hurriedly shoved Nathan behind her protectively.

    "Put down your weapons! Dare to point those filthy guns towards my husband and you will suffer from my wrath!"

    She said snapping her men out of their daze.

    This was the first time that they saw her without mask. It was already a privelige to see her even with her mask on. After all, majority of them were ordinary KSA agents.

    But seeing her real apperance was like a great honor that they should treasure till death.

    She was very beautiful that could even make them speechless.

    However, her dangerous aura brought them back to the reality that they had messed up.

    Like on cue, her men put down their weapons down and bowed down their heads as they knew their Mistress was very angry.

    Who knew that Nathan was indeed telling the truth? No one gave them the orientation about their Mistress'' personal background.

    They could only me themselves for being presumptous that their mistress kept on wearing a mask to hide her ugly face when the truth was the other way around.

    They also thought the no man could be a match to her but they saw her equal just standing behind her whose arms were wrapped around her waist protectively and possessively showing that she was already his.

    "Go back to your quarters and repent! Damn it!" She continued making everyone to became pale instantly the moment they heard it.

    However, they have no rights toin. They''re at fault. No one ordered them to be so cocky and air head.

    Nathan then leaned on and gently whispered towards her.

    "Shh! It''s fine! I''m safe. Nothing happened. Everything''s okay." He coaxed.

    However Eunji turned around and she hit him on the shoulder gently.

    "Yah! Why are you even here? You should be in Beijing resting and not here."

    Seeing the dark circles underneath his eyes, she knew that Nathan had been sleepless.

    But Nathan warmly reassure her with a smile.

    "How can I sit still when I knew that you''re deeply troubled about something? Look at you. You looked sleep deprived."

    Nathan worried and at the same time hurt especially when he saw the eye bags forming underneath Eunji''s eyes.

    Eunji said as she held his hand and dragged Nathan inside the house ignoring everyone who were looking at them.

    "Tsk. Stop pointing the obvious. You''re not doing well yourself."

    Eunji brought him to the kitchen inside the house.

    She started opening the cab but it was empty. But then she remembered that the head caretaker was out to get some groceries.

    "You still want to cook in your condition?" Nathan reprimanded her.

    "I suddenly got hungry but seems like I don''t have anything to cook."

    "Don''t bother cooking. Let''s eat outside." Nathan said as he grabbed her hand back outside.

    When they reached back the entrance, Eunji halted as she saw the limo still parked in front of the house with the rest of his men and escorts standing outside.

    You want to drive around the city with that limo?" She asked.

    "Yeah...is there anything wrong with that?" He asked innocently.

    "No but I don''t like it. It''s so shy. Can we just use one of those cars?" She asked as she pointed out on the ck Volkswagen car that Nathan''s escorts used.

    "It''s safe to ride, right?" She asked one of his escorts since they knew the car better.

    "By terms of safety, yes. But if someone bombed it with a Rocket, no. The limo''s the safest to ride. Our boss specifically remodeled and reinforced it." The man honestly said.

    "Fine!" Eunji said and she opened the zipper of her pocket and took a small pouch from it. She then turn around and swiftly wore the skin mask she prepared in case of emergency.

    She then turn around and everyone was shocked to see her in a different face.

    Even Nathan''s men were unsure of which one was her true appearance.

    Unless she was sure that it''s safe, she would always wear this mask out of habits.

    Nathan was not shocked by this since he had already seen this appearance already.

    "Let''s go." Nathan then handed his hand and Eunji grabbed it and they hopped inside the limo.

    It took them ten minutes to reach the ce.

    Nathan took her to a restaurant owned by his contact here who was also the boss of his security escorts.

    "Don''t worry. It''s safe here. I know Matt. He won''t betray me." He reassured.

    "Matt? Matt Damon?" She asked him as they walked side by side as they head towards the entrance.

    "Yes. I bet you know the guy already."

    "I heard of his name." She simply said with a casual shrug.

    "The biggest arm dealer in the European ck market, right?" She added making Nathan to answer with a nod.

    "He''s under the watch of the Interpol though. You better be careful the next time you meet him hubby. Make sure no one could spot you with him. Especially now that they exposed your connection with the underworld." She gently reminded him.

    "Don''t worry Wifey. Matt knew that that''s why he seldom appear in public." He reassured.

    As soon as they got inside, the female receptionist greeted them politely.

    "Good morning Madam! Good morning Sir! Wee to Damon''s ce!"

    Nathan and Eunji gave a quick nod to the receptionist as they greeted back, "Good morning."

    "May I know if you have any reservations?"

    "No but I have this." Nathan then took his wallet from his pocket and took a exclusive VIP card for this ce with his name embossed on it.

    As soon as he handed the card, the receptionist''s demeanor instantly changed and hurriedly bowed down her head as she said, "Oh! I''m sorry for not recognizing you Mister Johnson. I''m sorry Madam!"

    Eunji then read the namete that the receptionist was wearing and said, "It''s fine Grace."

    Eunji consoled the receptionist who seemed to be troubled about something.

    "Johnson?" She asked Nathan.

    "I forgot to ask Matt to give me a new card after I change myst name into Bai." He tried to exin.

    The receptionist beside Grace then called their manager to inform her that their only VIP had arrived.

    A minuteter, the manager appeared with a pleasant smile and greeted them.

    However, Eunji was not in the mood to exchange pleasantries especially when she saw that the manager was trying to flirt with Nathan.

    She remained silent for the rest of the time even until they reached their reserved VIP room.

    "Are you going to give us the menu or do you want us to starve?" She asked as she had enough of looking at her poor flirting and seduction skills.

    Nathan to chuckle in response and she gave him her dagger gaze.

    "I''m sorry Madam. I was just trying to talk to Mister Johnson here." The manager tried to exin.

    "Can''t you see that my husband is not in the mood to talk to you?" She pointed out.

    "Forget the menu." Nathan said as he enumerated the dishes that were safe for Eunji to eat.

    "Is that all, Mr. Johnson? How about you Madam?" She then asked Eunji awkwardly.

    "I''m all good. He already ordered mine. Prepare a dish that''s goes well with jeg and sleep deprived. For drinks, ginger tea''s and water is fine." She said.

    After the manager left, Eunji turned his attention to Nathan.

    "Seems like you like them flirting with you all the time. Tell me Nathan, how many girls have tried to flirt with you while I''m away?" She asked.

    Nathan then grabbed her hands as he held them gently. He then brought one on his lips and kissed her knuckles sweetly.

    "To be honest. I don''t know. I treated other women as statues on my path. I only interacted when it''s very important. I let Marco or Tang Hao to talk to them when it''s not." He said.

    "Good." Eunji said as she yawned.

    Nathan heaved a sigh of relief as he studied Eunji''s behavior. She seemed to be feeling better than he actually thought. But he could still feel that she''s not fine.

    "Let''s catch some sleep after this, okay?" He said.

    "Okay." Eunji said but she didn''t know if she could sleep actually.

    "How are you?" He asked the stupid question even if he already knew the answer.

    "Fine." She answered with a fake smile.

    Well, she was trying to be fine for him. She knew she had to be strong for him. Nathan was also in a tough spot, too.

    "It''s okay if you are not. That''s why I''m here. To be the shoulder that you could lean on or cry on."

    Nathan''s held her hand tighter after he said that.

    He also brought her hands on his lips again and kissed them.

    Eunji only pouted as she tried to stop herself from being emotional.

    "Thank you, Hubby." She said with gratitude.

    Nathan really knew how to calm her down. His presence alone was enough to bring her peace.

    Nathan''s love made her to forget her worries temporarily. But she knew it''s not enough.

    "Do you want to talk about it when we get back?" He asked her.

    "Thank you hubby. But I don''t think I''m not ready to talk about it, yet. I need time to ept everything."

    With Alora''s message thest time, he only knew that Eunji discovered something about her birth but he still didn''t know that his theory about the clone was right.

    "How long?" He asked her.

    "A day or two." She said.

    "Okay. I''ll wait." He said and then he asked, "How long will you be staying here?"

    "I''m good to go. I now have found what I''m looking for. As for other matter. There''s still a next time for that. I''m still not done with my little surprise for their birthday this Friday." She said.

    "I may have to go back tonight. Do you want to go back with me?" He invited.

    "Sure."

    "How long do you think you could settle your issue back in Beijing? Can it wait until their birthday celebration is over?"

    "It won''t take much time.." Nathan reassured.

 Chapter 311 - 310: Wanted

    While the couple seemed to be in a good position, back in Beijing, two people were in an opposite position.

    <strong><em>***Breaking News: Luo brothers of the Luo Corp. are said to be connnected with therge shipment which were intercepted by the customs officials with the help of the Interpol earlier. It is said that the cargoes inside the one hundred container vans are smuggled illegal drugs, high caliber firearms and amumnitios, cars and trafficked children whose ages ranges from as early as six to ten years old.</em></strong>

    <strong><em>As of this broadcast, their side had not given any statements with regards to this matter. They have been invited for an inquest earlier today but only theirwyers showed up in behalf of them.</em></strong>

    <strong><em>However, the authorities already issued a travel ban for the brothers to prevent them from leaving the country just in case they will n to fly just to escape.</em></strong>

    <strong><em>It is said that the Interpol and other foreign authorities have been receiving a reliable tip that these brothers had been involved with drugs and human trafficking in the past.</em></strong>

    <strong><em>However no solid evidences had been gathered against them.</em></strong>

    <strong><em>But now, with all of these evidences which could support that they''re involved with this, it will be hard for them to deny this unless a miracle happened. Unless the ''owner'' of this shipment will take all the me and not point his finger to his big bosses. It was find out that he was one of the directors of Luo Corp. making him connected with the Luo brothers. The aforementioned ''owner'' was already under custody.</em></strong>

    <strong><em>Whoever is this reliable informant should be blessed by the heavens for exposing such terrible people.***</em></strong>

    The news caster said as it was broadcasted on the TV on Luo Tian''s study.

    Luo Tian was about to turn off the TV when the door opened harshly.

    "Brother! What''s going on? The authorities are already after us!" Luo Mian said in panic as he barged into his brother''s study.

    "Calm down, will you?" Luo Tian said as he turned off the TV.

    "How should I calm down when they are questioning the legitimacies of our legal business and starting to dig on our backgrounds. The next thing we know, they''ll be freezing our bank ounts and cards. Just because of that f*cking informant! Whoever that person is, I''ll go and hunt him to death!" Luo Mian was fuming in anger.

    "I thought everything was smooth and no one detected the goods that we have. Even our trusted man was now being detained by them!" He added.

    "That''s the point. It''s supposed to be smooth. No one should have known about this big transaction. Seems like there''s a traitor on our side." Luo Tian said.

    "I thought so, too Brother. But what should we do now? Are we going to be behind bars soon?" The younger asked.

    "No. Unless our man would not know what to do in situations like this, then we are in a very difficult position." Luo Tian said.

    "Everything will be fine as long as he''ll keep silent." Luo Tian added.

    "As long as we make him to be silent forever." Luo Mian corrected.

    "Correct, that''s the only way!" His big brother eximed.

    "But what about the authorities?"

    "Rx, we have few of our allies siting on power. No one can harm us. I paid them to do their job well for us." Luo Tian reassured.

    He was very confident that no one could still touch them as long as those big-bellied men would still be loyal to them.

    "For now, continue with our second n with Nathan. Let''s see how far he could stand this. Seems like luck is in our hands. Whoever hacked their system must be our ally. Go and try to look for that person." He instructed.

    "What are you nning, Brother?" He asked.

    "Befriending my enemy''s enemy." He simply exined.

    Luo Mian left as soon as he received his brother''s orders.

    Luo Tian was still calmed andposed during the day but everything became chaotic when a group of policemen came knocking on their doors with handcuffs on.

    "Where''s Mr. Luo?" One of the arresting officer asked the guard who opened the gate for them.

    "Mr. Luo is not here. He has note back since he left to report in thepany since this morning." The guard lied.

    However, the officer presented the warrant of arrest and the search warrant to the guard making him to have no choice but to let them in.

    He just hoped that his boss had hidden somewhere safe.

    "Men! Search the area. We have to arrest the two of them tonight!" The leader of the arresting police officersmanded.

    "Let''s go!"

    It took them almost an hour to search the entire ce. They had flipped every rooms but they could not find them inside. However, they had found suspicious documents that could be used as additional evidence inside Luo Tian''s office.

    Seeing that the Luo brothers were not there, the police had no other choice but to leave. However, they left two officers to stand guard on the area just in case there''s a sighting to one of them.

    Little did they know that Luo Mian was already hiding on their safe house while Luo Tian was hiding in the secret room inside his study room.

    He was almost caught when one of the officer checked on the bookshelf behind his desk.

    One of their paid men in the police department had already given him a heads up that a group of police officers were there to arrest them. He even warned the him that this might be thest time he would be helping them because he too would be in a tight spot if someone would know his connection with them.

    As soon as Luo Tian received the message, he then messaged Luo Mian to note back on the mansion and go to one of their safe houses.

    He had to protect his brother at all cost. He also messaged his two siblings who were living overseas to slow down their operation and as much as possible, deny their involvement with this kind of business.

    However, Eunji had alreadyid down her traps to capture them.

    There''s no escape for him and his siblings unless he would make some sacrifices.

    "Damn it!" He could only curse as he walked towards his human-size safe and opened it using his code.

    The safe was full of piles of money, gold and documents of all of his properties.

    He then took a bag and packed two bags of cash and a bag of gold bars.

    He was sure that their bank ounts had been frozen by now so they had no other source of cash than these in front of him.

    After making sure that he had packed up all of the money which would do for the meantime, he then went out of this secret room and went to his room using the secret door which connected his bedroom and his study room.

    He directly went inside the bathroom to do something with his appearance.

    He gave himself a very clean cut. After that, he went into the shower.

    When he was done, he changed his clothes into a more casual one and he went back to his study and back to that secret room which had another door that would lead him to the hidden exit out of this ce.

    Luo Tian then carried two bags and walked down the long stairs and a long hallway/tunnel before he reached his private garage which was detached from the mansion.

    He then ced the bags near the car that he would be using and he walked to the cab and grabbed the key and as soon as he pressed the button, the car lit up and the doors unlocked.

    He then shoved the first two bags inside the car before he went back to the same passage to get the rest inside that secret room.

    He should have asked one of his men inside the mansion to do the tiring job for them but one thing he had learned from his parents was to not trust the people who bowed down to his money.

    Who knows one of them would sell him out to the authorities?

    After making sure that he had ced everything in the car, Luo Tian then wore his cap down and got inside the car.

    He started the engine and then drove towards the tunnel which lead him to the hidden exit to be free.

    One thing was running on his mind, to get revenge.

    He was sure that he was already ruined after this scandal and he had no other option but to step back and regroup.

    But would they (Eunji and Nathan) allow him to do that?

    The shocking news that they were now being wanted by thew had been spread all through out the country and everyone was waiting for them to be punished for doing those crimes.

    Theirpetitors were alreadyughing at them. And even were in a fierce argument on which empire will rise after the fall of the Luo brothers. Nathan''s empire was also in a very tight position at the moment.

    Good thing Nathan had a lot of support from his friends.

    Nathan and Eunji received the news while they were cuddling on the bed after they had woken up from their day sleep.

    His phone beeped as it notified of thetest news back in Beijing.

    "Is this the surprise that you''re talking about?" He said as he showed his phone to her.

    "Yes. But that''s not enough. It''s just the start." She said with a smile.

    She knew that it''s not easy to trap a person like Luo Tian.. He won''t survive in this cruel world if he was an easy cow.

 Chapter 312 - 311: Back To Seoul

    Nathan and Eunji had decided that it''s better if they would fly back to Beijing together just to have a peace of mind.

    Yes, she had the n to stay for a while so she could confront Mike Rnd earlier but she had no energy for another emotional confrontation as of the moment.

    So, she decided to leave Switzend together with her father''s journals.

    But Eunji would not be staying in Beijing, she would be leaving to Seoul as soon as theynded in the airport.

    Angelina had sent her a message that Mei and the rest would be arriving to Seoul in the morning while she would be back in Seoul on the afternoon of the same day.

    She had instructed Angelina to bring them to ELEK Group building and let them rest there while waiting for her.

    Unfortunately, the siblings would not be meeting yet since Sophie and La were with Master Liu in Busan.

    That thought of their reunion made her to be excited, happy and nervous at the same time. She was nervous to know what their reaction when they meet.

    Boarding his private jet, Nathan and Eunji left Geneva around eighteen hundred hour.

    Eunji looked at Nathan who was sleeping in their private room inside the ne after they had eaten dinner on board.

    She caressed his tired face gently as she hummed a luby to him.

    Eunji could not bear to see him this tired looking.

    She knew that Nathan tried to be strong for her despite the fact that he was facing a big problem, too.

    Without him, she realized that she would have been drowning in her own world and would be consumed by deep hatred against the world.

    She probably would have missed the most important things.

    Thanks to him, she had more reasons to be strong and not be drowned by the truth no matter how painful it was.

    Though it''s hard toe to terms with it, she had other responsibilities like being a mother and a wife. She''s no longer alone in her fight. She had a family toe back home to.

    Whatever her primary purpose for existing, the people around her had changed that and made her life more meaningful and that''s what matters.

    She got the chance to experience what living meant and she''s very thankful for that.

    She could not help but admit to herself that Nathan was the biggest source of her strength and also her weakness.

    And now seeing him in trouble, she could not just sit back. While fighting her own demons, she''s more than willing to join his battle and protect him, too.

    She had to make sure that whoever did this to him will pay!

    The Luo brothers should pay the heaviest price.

    That thought was on her mind until she doze off to sleep without her knowing.

    When she woke up, she was already alone. When she realized that, she immediately went out of the room to look for him.

    Though she had been in disguise all through out the flight, one of the attendant came forwards and was informed her that they were now heading to Seoul and Nathan was already in Beijing.

    Nathan decided to not wake her up since she was sleeping soundly when theynded.

    This made Eunji to be a little bit disappointed. She could have bid him goodbye and give him aforting hug and parting kiss before they got separated again.

    Nevertheless, it''s already toote for that.

    The flight attendant also served her lunch but she declined them.

    However, when she heard that Nathan strictly instructed the former to make sure that she eat it, Eunji changed her mind and ate a little bit.

    She also asked if Nathan had eaten his but the attendant shook her head and this made Eunji to worry for him.

    It was already two in the afternoon when the ne was in the sky of Seoul.

    She wore her beanie and her face mask and her eye sses to cover her already masked face.

    She was wearing an all ck outfit except for her white rubber shoes.

    As soon as the airnended, Baek Dae-jung and Lee Yunha were already waiting for her at the airport with the service car.

    She wasted no time and hopped off the ne after she bid goodbye to all Nathan''s men because they have been so polite to her even if they didn''t recognize her.

    She then gave her backpack to Lee Yunha to carry as they walked towards the waiting Bentley.

    "Where to Chairman?" Baek Dae-jung asked since he''s the designated driver for the afternoon.

    "Alora?" Eunji called her but her AI never responded with her.

    Alora must have been upset because she scolded it.

    "Let''s go to where my children are." She uttered as she closed her eyes to ease the jeg that she was having.

    Though both already knew about the existence of the adorable kids just this morning, they could still not not believe that their Chairman was already a mother of four beautiful kids.

    Lee Yunha and Baek Dae-jung looked at each other in the eye before Dae-Jung steeped on the elerator and started speeding off.

    Eunji was very tired from the flight because of jeg but as soon as she arrived in front of herpany building, she then opened the ck box beside her in which inside were her gold mask was kept safe. She then took the gold mask and wore it.

    Angelina had asked them to bring this since she left it back in Master Liu''s ce.

    Eunji then walked out of the car with the two following behind her.

    As soon as she stepped foot inside the building, her employees were shocked to see her wearing a very casual outfit.

    They would have mistaken her as someone else if she was not wearing her signature gold mask and was not followed by the two people behind her

    They immediately formed two lines and greeted her.

    "Good afternoon Chairman!"

    As expected, she only nodded her head in recognition while she walked in the middle.

    Eunji boarded the exclusive elevator with her two guards.

    When they got closer to the top, Eunji''s heart was beating so fast in excitement.

    As soon as the door opened, a warm smile stered underneath her ck face mask.

    However it was reced by a slight frown when no one greeted her.

    Mei who hear the sound of the elevator, got out from the guest room to check who had arrived.

    She then stepped back a little since she could not recognize the new arrivals.

    She was about to ask who they were but then Eunji removed her disguise including the skin mask that she had been wearing.

    Lee Yunha on the other hand, opened the box so Eunji could safely ce the gold mask back and the skin mask together. She then ced the box on top of the coffee table and Eunji''s backpack on the couch.

    The two then bowed down their heads as they dispersed somewhere else after that.

    As soon as she realized that it was actually her favorite daughter-inw who had arrived, Mei could not help but smile.

    "Tadaima!" Eunji said making Mei to smile.

    "Okaerinasai!" Mei responded.

    "Euniji, I''m sorry if I didn''t recognize you sooner." Mei said while giving Eunji a weing hug.

    "It''s okay, Mom." Eunji said then she peeked behind Mei.

    She was about to ask where they were but then Mei spoke first.

    "They are asleep. But don''t worry, they''ll wake up soon. They''re very tired from the flight."

    Mei then looked at her closely and she dragged her towards the couch so they could talk properly.

    Though she had no idea where Eunji have been before she came here, Mei could see the tiredness in her face.

    "How are you, child? You looked beaten. Do you want to eat something? I could prepare a soup for you." Mei offered.

    "No Mom. I''m good. Where''s Grandma?" Eunji asked.

    "She''s sleeping in the other room as well."

    "What about you Mom? You should take a rest, too."

    It''s only right for Mei to rest, too.

    But Eunji could not deny the worry that she saw in Mei''s face.

    Eunji then took both of Mei''s hand and held them.

    "Are you troubled about Nathan''s situation back in Beijing?" She asked Mei.

    "A mother will never stop worrying about her child even if they had already left the nest." Mei said.

    "I understand Mom. I''m worried for him, too. But don''t worry. I won''t let any harm toe at his way. I don''t deserve the title of Missus Bai again if I''ll leave him alone in his fight." She said with conviction.

    "I believe that he could turn the table soon." She added.

    "Thank you. My son is really lucky to have you as his wife." Mei said but Eunji shook her head as she argued.

    "No Mom. I''m very lucky to meet and love such an outstanding and selfless man. You must be proud to have a son like him."

    "Yes, I am. Very much! And I''m lucky to have a daughter-inw like you."

    "No, Mom! I''m lucky to be your daughter-inw!" She said.

    "I know I have not formally apologized for the pain that I had caused in this family. I''m sorry Mom. I was left with no choice back then."

    "Shh! It''s okay. You don''t have to exin. I understand. The only favor I''ll ask from you is please don''t leave my son again. It hurts to see him living like an empty shell."

    "Don''t worry, Mom. It won''t happen again."

    "Good. I''m now relieved."

    Afterforting each other, Eunji and Mei decided to do their own thing after that.

    Mei went to the room where the kids were sleeping while Eunji went to her bedroom.

    She decided to not see the kids while they were still asleep as she''s afraid to disturb them.

    So she decided to retreat in her room first.

    As soon as the door was unlocked, Eunji got in and ced her bag and the box on the bench.

    She then took her phone and decided to call her daughter.

    It took a few ring before the call got connected.

    "Eomma." Sophie''s sad voice rang.

    "Baby!" Eunji greeted her cheerfully.

 Chapter 313 - 312: The Bai Triplets

    "Where are you, Eomma?" Sophie interogated.

    "I''m at thepany now, baby." She honestly said.

    "Really?" Sophie asked like she was doubting her mom''s answer.

    "Yes, I am. Are you still upset that I left while you''re sleeping?"

    "Yes."

    "I''m sorry, baby."

    "Eomma, you keep on saying sorry yet you always leave when I''m sleeping." Her daughter said.

    "I know that''s why I''m apologizing right? Don''t be upset now please. Eomma will be sad." She softly said.

    Silence answered Eunji until she heard a sigh.

    "Fine. I''m starting to get used to it anyways." Sophie mumbled and Eunji heard that.

    Eunji didn''t know how to respond to that.

    "Hey, you know Eomma has a reason, right?"

    "Yeah."

    "Don''t be sad. I have an early birthday surprise for youter." She said while trying to coax her sad daughter.

    "What is it Eomma? Is it a toy? You know I don''t need another one. I already have plenty." Sophie sounded upset.

    "It won''t be a surprise if I''ll tell you. It''s not a toy. I promise, you''ll love it when you see my surprise tonight baby." She reassured.

    "Really?!

    "Yes. I''ll ask Master Liu and Eomma to bring you here to Seoul so you could see my surprise. Okay?"

    "Okay." Sophie said with a little bit of curiousity in it.

    After the call ended with a good note, Eunji Master Liu over the phone and asked if he could apany her mom and Sophie ining back to Seoul so she could meet her brothers and sister.

    Thankfully, Master Liu was avable for the night and he was d to help. He was also looking forward to meet the kids, too.

    Eunji was thinking of bringing the kids there but she knew they were tired. And they''re with Grandma Sana, too. She''s afraid that they''re too tired for another two hours of road trip.

    After talking to Master Liu, she sent a message to Nathan to inform him that she had arrived safely and that the kids were asleep when she arrived. So she had not seen them yet but she got the chance to talk to Mei.

    She received a sweet message from Nathan with an apology for not waking her up. In which she responded with a little angry emoji and a crying emoji.

    But then she responded that it was fine and she understood.

    Nathan messaged her back saying that he wanted to call her but he was in a very important meeting with the Board of Directors of thepany.

    Eunji said that it was fine and he should focus on the meeting as she had other things to do, too.

    Eunji then called Mr. Laurent to ask for an update with the Luo Brother''s case.

    "Hello." Mr. Laurent answered it immediately.

    "Did they capture them? There''s no update on the news so far." She asked.

    "The thing is they had escaped. But don''t worry, my people are on a man hunt operation to search the brothers."

    Upon hearing this, Eunji was calm beause she knew this might happen.

    As expected of the brothers. They won''t just sit still and wait for the authorities toe knocking on their doorstep.

    "Don''t bother. It''ll be hard to find them without any connection with the people in the underworld." She said.

    "Do you have that kind ofwork?" He asked.

    "Yes, I am connected to the ck market, the underworld or the mafia world. But I don''t personally get the information from them. I have reliable men working for me. Also, I personally steal data and information from the cyberspace. That''s how I get my reliable data." She admitted.

    And it''s easy for her to track down Luo Tian because of this.

    "Mr. Laurent, can I be brutally honest with you?" She asked.

    "I''m one of the most wanted criminals in the world. Even if I tried to make up with my crimes in the past, I''m still criminally liable, right? Will you arrest me?" She asked seriously as she wanted to make the other person know that she''s dead serious about her question.

    "Ahm. ording tow, yes. You are liable for your crimes and have the rights for trial in front of a judge. But as an interpol officer, I could not just arrest you without the authority of the country police where you are wanted. That''s the protocol." He said.

    That''s why he had tied up with the Beijing Police and the local customs during their operation against the the Luo Brothers.

    "You don''t understand. If I reveal myself to the world, a lot of people will be more than willing toe and arrest me. But I am picking you to have that privelige."

    Mr. Laurent didn''t know if he should be d for the opportunity she had given to him.

    ''I''ll see what I can do with that." He said.

    "Good. Then, I want you to arrest me two months from now and make sure that I''ll go straight to International Prison." She said.

    She had more reasons to go there and get the man.

    "If this is again about that, can you not think of going there?" He asked as he really thought she won''t be pursuing that idea.

    "No. I must go there." She said with conviction.

    "As for the Luo Brothers, be on standby. I might kill one of them." She said and ended the call.

    After calling, Eunji then made a trip to her secret tech and weapon room.

    She decided to clean her weapons and sanitize them together with her needles as she felt like she would be using them in theing days.

    While leaving them soaked in her cleaning solution, she decided to y with herputer for the meantime.

    Yes she was tired and jegged but she had more important things to settle thanying down in bed. Sleep could wait tonight.

    Eunji stretched her upper body to release any pressure umted in her body before she sat down. She also pressed her pressure points to help herself.

    Doing upuncture to help with her jeg never worked. She had done that many times.

    Only sleeping worked with it.

    As soon as her hands touched the keyboard, the sound of fast typing and mouse clicking sounded inside the room.

    She''s not actually ying games.

    She decided to help Nathan with his problem with the press and also to track Luo Tian in the inte.

    "Alora?" She called.

    "Mistress." Alora responded this time.

    "Are you still upset?"

    "No. I''m not upset. I''m an AI assistant. I have no rights to be upset with my master." Alora replied.

    "Alora, I didn''t mean to-"

    "It''s okay. I understand. I have crossed the line. And I apologize." Alora cut her.

    "No, I''m wrong to reprimand you like that." She admitted.

    "It''s okay. I no longer mind about that." Alora said.

    "Good. So are we good?" Eunji asked.

    "We''re good." Alora responded.

    "Can I ask for help?"

    "Anything for you, Mistress."

    "Track the Luo Brothers and find out what they''re doing." She instructed.

    "Already on it." It said.

    "Really?"

    "Yes. I already thought you might ask me to look on it so I did it in advance." Alora said.

    "So you already knew where they are?"

    "In one of their properties in Hunan." Alora replied.

    "How did you know?"

    "I hacked into Luo Tian''s car GPS system."

    "Good job!"

    "Do you know what they are nning now?"

    "Based on the messages I got from his and his brother''s phone, they''re nning to defame husband again."

    "Oh? In what way?"

    Alora then shed the messages it got to Eunji''sputer.

    "Interesting." She said.

    "What do you want me to do with them, Mistress?"

    "Let me handle the matter with regards to Hubby. For now, I want you to hack the Luo Corp and expose their dirtyundry to the world." She said.

    "Also, expose all of his allies in the authorities to the public. I want them to be punished for indirectly or directly ruining the lives of those innocent kids and their mothers who had lost their children because of them."

    "Okay!"

    And with that, Eunji and Alora became busy working on their task separately.

    "You wanted to ruin my husband? Then let me ruin you myself." She mumbled.

    Eunji tracked down those phone numbers and she decided to send them a message.

    One of them responded with her message and called Nathan with names that Eunji didn''t like.

    She also found out that this woman was one of the women whom Nathan had been involved in the past. Well, all of them actually.

    But still, Eunji had be protective of Nathan and gave the woman a gentle reminder.

    "Are you really going to cooperate with the Luo Brothers who are now wanted criminals?" She replied to the woman''s message.

    "If you''ll listen to me, I''ll pay with your mother and son''s medical expenses. I''ll also help you with your custody battle against your husband while you''re getting help." She added making the woman to stop responding for a while.

    Eunji decided to call her with her untraceable phone sotware and the woman picked it up.

    As the call connected, Eunji continued.

    "But if you won''t cooperate, I''ll help your husband take your child from you. After all, you''re a struggling mother who had be dependent to drugs." That really hit the spot.

    Eunji didn''t want to resort to this method as this sounded very cruel.

    Well, she would take the child from her but she won''t give it to the father either. She''ll return the kid back to the mother when she was fine.

    The woman dropped the call as soon as she heard Eunji''s warning but thetter knew that the former had already gotten the message.

    As for the others, she threatened them with a legal case for breaching their signed NDA aside from the contract.

    Yes, what Nathan had done to them was wrong. But no one forced them to agree to it. They signed the contract voluntarily.

    She won''t allow Nathan''s name to be ruined over the past that he had regretted.

    Eunji decided to send a message to herwyers to prepare a case against them just in case.

    She had also asked them to approach these women one by one in case they would want to negotiate.

    After she was done with Nathan''s exes, she then proceeded to the mediapanies which kept on releasing bad articles against Nathan.

    In just one click, she was able to hack on their system and found many anomalies. She decided to expose all of them so that the public would question their credibility as a news and mediapany.

    She didn''t bother sending them warnings since people like them didn''t deserve it anyways.

    With regards to the people who would lose their jobs, she had avable job vacancies for them.

    After she was satisfied with what she had aplished so far, Eunji stood up from her seat and she stretched her body.

    She also removed her weapons from the solution and wiped them dry one by one.

    After that, she inserted some on her body and left the rest on the shelf.

    After she was done there, she headed out of her secret room and went to her bathroom to have a quick warm bath.

    It was already six in the evening when she went out of the bathroom and went inside her walk-in closet.

    Eunji changed into her jogger pants and Nathan''s T-shirt which she secretly packed when she left Beijing. She didn''t bother dying her hair and tied them in a bun instead.

    When she was done, she headed out so she could start preparing for their dinner.

    Angelina would also being over bringing some groceries and help her with the cooking.

    As soon as she walked out of her room, squeals and screams of joy weed her.

    "Mommy!"

    "Mommy!"

    "Mommy!"

    The three ran towards her for a hug.

    "Babies!" Eunji said as she stooped down to wee her inside her arms.

    "I miss you all!" She eximed.

    "We miss you, too. Mommy!" The three kids said as they hugged her tightly.

    Eunji nted each one of them a gentle kiss on the cheeks and forehead.

    "Mommy smells so good!" Little Midori said after he sniffed her.

    "Yeah!" Little Eve seconded.

    "Aigoo! You all smells good, too." She said as she gently rubbed the top of their head making them to giggle.

    Eunji then got up with the boys clinging around her leg while she carried little Eve in her arms.

    "Kids! Let go of your Mom. You''re gonna tire her." Mei said as she reminded the kids.

    "It''s okay Mom. They''re not that heavy. But kids, you should let go. I don''t want the three of you to get hurt." She gently said.

    She won''t be able to carry the three of them at the same time. She only had two arms not three.

    Though they were reluctant to let her go, Little Aoi and Little Midori obeyed their mother while little Eve giggled when she saw her brothers pouting on the side.

    While they were on that position, the elevator sounded and Angelina with Lee Yunha and Baek Dae-jung following behind her came out bringing bags of groceries in their arms.

    The three greeted Mei and proceeded to the kitchen right away.

    Eunji then decided that it''s better to let them inside Sophie''s yroom when she''s cooking.

    So she unlocked the door with the password and opened it.

    She then observed the boys as they followed her inside.

    "Mommy? Whose toys are those? They looked like the same with Eve''s toys." Little Midori immediately asked as soon as they got inside the room.

    "And Mommy? Who''s that little girl that is with you in the picture?" The eldest curiously asked.

    The brothers had asked Mei about it but Mei too had no idea who the little girl was.

    Mei was also curious with the child''s identity.

    "Ahm...those are your-"

    But the elevator sounded making Eunji to stop.

    "They''re here!" She said making the kids to frown.

    "Who Mom?" Little Aoi asked.

    Eunji didn''t answer him but instead she grabbed his hand and asked little Midori to hold onto his brother.

    With her lead, they walked out of the room to go to the living room.

    There, she saw Sophie standing beside La and Master Liu. She was frowning and confused.

    It was the first time that she saw Mei and Sana after all.

    "Eomma?" Sophie asked as soon as she saw Eunji

    But when she saw her mother carrying a little girl, Sophie got a little jealous. And this didn''t go unnoticed to Eunji.

    "Mom?" Little Aoi also looked at Eunji and asked his mother.

    "Come." She beckoned Sophie toe to her.

    And Sophie obeyed her mom.

    Eunji then spoke to introduce the siblings while she sat on the carpeted floor surrounded with her children.

    "Sophie, baby....meet your triplets."

 Chapter 314 - 313: Happy To See Her Four Children Together

    Eunji decided to speak in English so everyone could understand.

    Mei and Sana gasped as soon as they heard about it.

    "Child, don''t tell me she''s our..." Mei asked Eunji in Nihonggo and thetter nodded in confirmation making them to be emotional.

    How did she miss this fact when she see the little girl''s photo earlier?

    Mei sped her hands together as she held into Sana''s wheelchair for support.

    But the more surprised were the two brothers with their cute shocked reaction.

    However, Sophie remained calm.

    Among the triplets, she already knew about them. So she was least surprised as she heard that but meeting them for the first time after their long separation really meant so much for her.

    She''s no longer alone and that fact delighted her.

    A warm smile then shed in her small face and she spread her arms as wide as she could as she beckoned for a hug.

    And the brothers immediately rushed in to hug her.

    The three giggled and they held each others hand jumped around in happiness like they were in a merry go round.

    "Careful!" Eunji reminded them as they almost bumped the corner of the coffee table.

    Eunji''s eyes had turned moist when she saw the happiness in her children''s eyes.

    She wiped a tear or two off her face as she didn''t want to ruin the mood.

    Not only Eunji but every adult in the room had be emotional, too. They were secretly wiping the tears that they didn''t know had fallen from their eyes.

    It was such a sweet reunion.

    Even the always calm Little Aoi was smiling as he was genuinely happy to be reunited with his sister, too.

    The triplets had never felt thisplete and happy ever since.

    "I knew it! That''s why you look and feel familiar!" Little Midori eximed and he hugged Sophie again.

    Meanwhile, Little Aoi turned his attention to the two unfamiliar adults in the room.

    He then walked towards La who was looking back at him with gentle and loving eyes.

    "Hello! You resembled my mom. Are you perhaps my other grandmother?" Little Aoi asked La in English.

    La then got down to his level to maintain good eye contact with the child.

    La then looked at Eunji to ask if he could understand Hangul.

    Eunji was quite unsure as they spoke in either Mandarin or Nihonggo and flipped in eithernguage when she talked to them.

    She felt embarrassed as a mother for knowing less about her two sons.

    "It''s okay, we can understand Hangul a little." Little Aoi said.

    "How?"

    "Dad taught us but mostly, self-taught." He exined.

    "Oh dear! You''re so cute! Well, yes. I am your other grandma. I''m Grandma La. What''s your name?" La responded in Hangul.

    "Hello Grandma La, I''m Bai Li Jun but they call me Little Aoi. That equally handsome right there is my brother named Bai Li Wei. But he is called Little Midori." He introduced Li Wei by pointing his finger to him.

    Then, he leaned in and whispered, "Then, that cute baby is my other sister, she''s named Evelien. Dad named her after Mom''s name."

    "Oh! Is she?" La gasped as she couldn''t recall Eunji mentioning a fourth child.

    He then called him so they could greet their grandma together, "Midori!"

    He wanted to call Little Eve too but seeing that his sister was shy, he just let her be.

    "Yes brother?" Little Midori answered.

    "Come, let''s greet our other pretty grandmother!" He said.

    Little Midori also dragged Sophie as he didn''t let go of her hand.

    "Hello pretty Grandma! I''m Bai Li Wei but you can call me Little Midori since I''m still little." He introduced adorably.

    "Oh my! You three look so beautiful. Can I have a hug from the three of you?" La asked and the trio nodded happily.

    They gave La their own version of bone crashing hug.

    La could not contain herself and gave them a grandma kiss on the cheek.

    "My sweet Evelina! Thank you for giving me these adorable grandchildren." La said while hugging the triplets.

    And Eunji only responded with a gentle smile as she looked at a beautiful picture of her mother hugging her children.

    Meanwhile, Sophie also took the initiative to introduce her brothers to Master Liu.

    "Master, look! I have two brothers. Isn''t it amazing?" She proudly said.

    "Yes it is! Now, you have two brothers to bond and y with. You''re no longer alone and sad." Master Liu said as he tried to mess Sophie''s hair.

    "Absolutely, Master. Oh, by the way, Brothers, he is Master Liu. Eomma is Master''s student and I am about to undergo training, too." She proudly said.

    "Really? That''s cool. Can we be your students, too? What are you teaching my sister? Will you please teach us, too?" Little Midori excitedly asked.

    Master Liu could only chuckle in response.

    "Sure, why not? If your parents allow me to teach you both, too." Master Liu gave the decision to Eunji and Nathan since they''re the parents.

    "Okay, I''ll convince them." Little Midori said.

    Eunji on the other hand remained on her sitting position as she cuddled Little Eve who was curiously looking at the unfamiliar faces in the room.

    Eunji could feel her anxiety growing so she gently rubbed her back then gently rubbed her arms telling her that it was fine.

    Little Eve however snuggled on her neck forfort.

    "Eomma!" Sophie called Eunji.

    "Yes, baby?" She responded.

    "How should I call them then?" Sophie asked as she pointed to Little Midori and Little Aoi.

    "Call me Bai Li Wei or Midori. Call him Bai Li Jun or Aoi."

    "And I am named Sophia Bai or Sophie. But that''s not what I mean. Who''s the eldest?" Sophie introduced while rifying her question at the same time in English since she realized that everyone in the room spoke differentnguage.

    Eunji awkwardly looked at Mei for help as she didn''t know who among the three came out first.

    Mei then walked towards her and got down on their level to talk to the toddler.

    "You''re my other grandmother, right? Hello, I''m Sophie." Sophie asked Mei and greeted her at the same time.

    "It''s okay, you can talk to me in Nihonggo. I can understand it." She said as she didn''t want her grandmother to have a hard-time.

    "Hai! I''m your other grandmother. Call me Grandma Mei. Can I hug you?" Mei asked her permission and Sophie gently nodded.

    Mei grabbed this chance to hug the granddaughter whom she thought she had buried together with Eunji.

    Then, she introduced Sophie to Grandma Sana who was also delighted to hear that her great granddaughter was actually alive.

    "Hello Great Grandma! I''m Sophia but Eomma called me Sophie." She greeted Grandma Sana.

    "Hello my dear Great grandchild. You look so pretty. Don''t you know that?" She let Sophie to sat down on herp while they talked.

    "Thank you. You, too Great grandma." Sophie said as she hugged Sana.

    "What a sweet child! Well all of you are!" Grandma Sana praised her but then she corrected herself as all of her great grandchildren are all sweet and adorable.

    And like on cue, the boys also came running towards them and reached out to kiss Grandma Sana.

    But still, Sophie pouted as she didn''t get the answer that she wanted.

    "But I still want to know who''s the eldest among us, Eomma." She expressed almost in a whine.

    "Well, on birth order it''s Little Aoi first, then Little Midori andstly, you our little princess." Mei answered her instead.

    "So I''m the youngest among us? But I want to be the eldest so they''ll callme Noona (what a boy called to an elder sister)." Sophie said with a pout.

    "It''s okay. It''s good to have a big brother, you know. And don''t you want to call me as Big Brother?" Little Midoriforted.

    "I do but.."

    "Sophie, it''s okay. You''re no longer the youngest among your siblings." Eunji spoke getting Eunji''s attention.

    Sophie then looked at the other child who was snuggling at Eunji''s neck.

    "Eomma, who is she?" She finally asked the question in her head earlier.

    "Come here Sophie." She then beckoned Sophie toe.

    Sophie obediently walked towards her mom.

    Eunji then also made Little Eve to face forward so she could look at Sophie.

    "It''s okay, baby." She encouraged.

    "Sophie, this is your other sister." Eunji introduced the two sister.

    "Really? But, I thought there''s only three of us? She looked younger, too. Did you be pregnant while you''re on your business trips?" Sophie innocently asked making the adults inside the room to chuckle.

    Eunji knew that it would be hard to exin to her the concept of IVF and surrogacy so she decided to choose simple terms for Sophie to understand that Evelien is also her biological sister.

    "Well, I thought so too, baby. But a miracle happened and she''s now here with us. She''s your biological sister."

    "Really? Then, what''s her name?" Sophie asked as she reached out to hold Little Eve''s hand.

    "Her name''s Evelien Bai." Eunji said.

    "Pretty name. But isn''t it like your other name, Eomma?"

    "Yes. Your Dad named her after me. After he learned that she''s both our child."

    "I don''t get it fully but okay. Hello little Eve. I''m your Sophie Unnie. I''m sorry if I be a little jealous. I thought you''re someone else''s. But since you''re my li''l sis, I don''t mind sharing Eomma to you and Oppas." Sophie said sweetly and with gentleness of a big sister.

    "Hello, Unnie. It''s fine." Little Eve softly said with a smile.

    Little Eve then got up and held her sister and slowly the former gave Sophie a hug and Sophie also tried to lift her up.

    "Careful sweetheart. You can''t carry her." Eunji said.

    Given her mother''s warning, Sophie ced Little Eve down but didn''t let go of her hand and the younger obediently stood beside her sister.

    "Eomma, is this the surprise that you''re telling me earlier?" Sophie asked.

    "Yes, baby. Do you like it?"

    "I not only like it, Eomma. I love it!" Sophie said as she threw her arms around her mother''s neck and hugged her.

    "I''m d you love it, baby." Eunji heaved a sigh of relief as she gently rubbed her back.

    Sophie then broke off the hug and held her sister''s hand again.

    "Eomma, can we y together with my toys? Can I dress her up with my old clothes?" Sophie asked in excitement and Eunji nodded.

    "Sure. Now, that you are a big sister and is reunited with your brothers, I hope that you will love them dearly, okay? That no matter what happens in the future, the bond you shared as siblings should remain strong and be each other''s support."

    Eunji could not help not to be emotional and seeing their mother about to cry, the kids rushed towards her forfort.

    "Eomma, please don''t cry!"

    "Mommy!" The boys eximed in unison.

    "Promise we will be good. I will love my siblings dearly. In fact, I love them already. So please no more tears, yeah?" Sophie said as she kissed her mom''s cheek.

    While the boys were trying to wipe her tears using their hands.

    Little Midori even went to the extent of looking for a tissue paper to help in wiping their mother''s face.

    Little Eve even lent a hand and helped her siblings, too.

    "Don''t be sad." Sheforted Eunji.

    (A/N: If this is not the sweetest mother and her children scene ever, then I don''t know what to say anymore. Now I could not wait how Nathan would react.)

    Eunji giggled as she thought that they''re very adorable.

    "You got it wrong babies. Mommy is not sad. I''m just very happy to see all four of you together. Complete."

    "Really?" Sophie asked with a little doubt in it.

    "These are happy tears. See?" Eunji then showed her smile to prove that she was not lying.

    After a round of persuading that she''s really fine, the kids then finally let it go and they believed her.

 Chapter 315 - 314: Wheres Appa, Eomma?

    The triplets happily yed inside Sophie''s yroom while little Eve got stuck with La as she wanted to get to know her other adorable grand daughter.

    The adults were gathered in the living room except for Eunji who excused herself for a while to visit Angelina and Lee Yunha who became her proxy in cooking their dinner for the night.

    "Hey!" She greeted them.

    "What are you doing here?! Go back and be with them!" Angelina said as she yfully pushed Eunji out of the kitchen.

    "Oh! So I am evicted from my own kitchen? The audacity!" She said acting hurt.

    "You''re wee!" Angelina yelled as she busied herself in cooking.

    "Are you really sure you don''t need me here?" She asked.

    "Your kitchen is too small for three people, so go! Sho!"

    This was actually not true. Five chefs could use it at the same time and there''d be no traffic at all!

    "Fine! I''ll go prepare some tea for them." She said in retreat as she knew what Angelina was exactly doing.

    She didn''t mind letting Angelina do the cooking. She''s good at it.

    "You looked happy." Angelinamented while stirring the sauce.

    "Yeah. Very happy!" Eunji admitted wholeheartedly.

    "I''m d that you are! All those sacrifices and breakdown nights are worth it, yeah?"

    "Very!"

    "Well, I hope to not witness any of those ugly tears again. I hope with your family in tact, I''ll only see a beautiful smile painted in your face." She said making Eunji to be grateful towards Angelina.

    "I hope to see you smile, too." Eunjimented while cing the water into the kettle.

    "Oh my! And when did the topic shifted to me?" Angelina asked exaspheratedly.

    "Just now?" Eunji teased innocently.

    "I am happy! I have Karina with me and you as a good friend/the best boss at the same time and that''s what matters." Angelina replied.

    "Ha! Sure! But all these years that you''re around by my side, I know you. Maybe finding a man would help. Or perhaps Jin Jie will do?" Eunji said.

    "Geez! Men are trouble. Your cousin, I don''t think he likes me." ''Where is he anyways?'' Angelina continued inside her head.

    "And not because your marriage life is blooming, doesn''t mean all of the single people around you should have one, too."

    "Sure! Nice excuse. Even Lee Yunha now have a love life." Eunjimented making her poor body guard to identally cut her finger and blood gushed out from the cut.

    "Hiss!" Lee Yunha hissed.

    "Oh my! Devie! Look what you have done to our poor Yunha here. You scared her." Angelina said as she came in and helped Lee Yunha with the cut.

    "No, don''t me Chairman. I was careless to cut my own finger. Don''t worry about it, Miss A. It''s not deep and I''m fine." Lee Yunha said and she even apologized to Eunji.

    "Yunha-shi, you''re cute." Eunji said with her charm making Lee Yunha to blush because of how Eunji called her. That was the first time she was called that way.

    "Geez! Aren''t you done? You''re scaring her." Angelina yfully bashed Eunji.

    After they wash the wound with water, Lee Yunha left to put bandage on it.

    "Nope." Eunji said with a popping ''P'' sound.

    "Don''t be overdramatic. The kid was even smiling. It''s clear that she''s in love." Eunjimented.

    "Is she?"

    "Obviously!" Eunji stated the obvious.

    "With whom? I haven''t seen her interacting with someone. It''s absolutely not Baek Dae-jung, right?" Angelina asked as she continued what she was doing.

    "Nope. He''s not here with us." Eunji smiled knowingly.

    "Okay! Let''s get back to the topic." Eunji said.

    "About what?"

    "About you." Eunji said as she finished what Lee Yunha was doing while thetter was away.

    "Stop ying as cupid will you? It doesn''t suit you." Angelina bashed.

    "Silly. I didn''t mean about your love life. But if you don''t mind, we can go back to that." Eunji teased.

    Angelina had remained silent and only the sizzling of the dishes and Eunji''s chopping could be heard.

    "Well, if I could get revenge on what happened with my daughter before, I''ll be happier than now." She sadly said.

    With Eunji''s help, she had been training herself so hard so she would be finally strong enough to take her revenge on her own.

    But she knew she was still far from realizing her revenge from her ex-husband.

    "Well, that...your wish is about toe true, soon." Eunji said.

    "Nah! I know them, they''ll try to bounce back." Angelina shook her head as she was a little pessimistic about it.

    But seeing Eunji''s serious face, she knew she meant what she said.

    "Well, not if someone very capable would push them into a death trap." Eunjimented.

    "Are you trying to tell me that you are the mastermind of why they''re currently in trouble?" She asked.

    "I just did?" She admitted.

    "Well, I know I have said that I''ll wait when you''re ready but they had gotten involved themselves towards the people who owe me big time. And they''re plotting against my husband. I won''t just sit still and do nothing." She said which made a lot of sense for Angelina.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave Luo Mian in your care when the time is right. It''s up to you if you would want to put him behind bars or kill him. But Luo Tian, he''s mine!" Eunji added.

    Eunji knew that Angelina had been preparing for this face off. She had been itching to punish her ex-husband for all the physical abuse and pain he had inflicted on her during the duration of their marriage.

    And for trying to kill her and for almost ruining the life of her daughter. There''s no way she would let him be punished behind bars.

    "Well, I think you have already made up your mind."

    Angelina didn''t answer but she continued what she was doing.

    Then Eunji finished preparing everything that she would be bringing for the tea including the freshly baked cookies that Angelina had just taken out from the ovens for the children and the adults to eat while waiting for dinner to be served.

    Lee Yunha had also returned after wrapping her cut with the band-aid.

    "Are you both sure that I''m not really needed here?" She asked once again.

    "Go! You''re dragging our preparations." Angelina said as she sent Eunji into the hallway out of the kitchen.

    "Oh, tell Karina when she arrives that I''m in the kitchen." She said.

    "I will!" Eunji said as she carried the tray out of the kitchen and back into the living room.

    "Tea everyone?" She offered and ced the health-friendly tray of cookies on the coffee table.

    She then poured each one of them a cup of tea before she went to give the kids they cookie share.

    "Thank you." They all expressed their thanks for the tea she served.

    "So? What did I miss?" She asked while she took her seat beside La after she came back from the yroom.

    As soon as Evelien saw her mother was finally free, the former immediately clung onto thetter for a cuddle.

    "Oh! We are only trying to catch up after the years of not seeing each other. And also, we''re trying to get to know the amazing woman who gave birth to you." Mei said as she reached out for Eunji''s hand and held it.

    "Stop it inw!" She yfully bashed making Eunji to heave a sigh of relief because their rtionship turned out to be good.

    "I didn''t do anything. Aside from the good looks, I barely didn''t contribute anything. My Evelina, our dear Eunji had been an amazing daughter ever since day one."

    La could not find any bad adjective to describe Eunji.

    Eunji''s emotion stirred a little when she heard about that.

    If her mother knew that she didn''t came from her -- that she''s just a clone, will she still show the same affection to her? Or would she treat her differently?

    She didn''t know if she could bring herself to tell the truth.

    "Thank you, Eomma." She said as she tried to hold back her emotion.

    For now, every words of appreciationing from La was very important for Eunji.

    "Anything else?" Eunji asked as she tried to divert the topic.

    "Well, we tried to ask Master Liu on how you and Sophie had survived death but he said that we should ask you instead." Mei answered her.

    "And I also want to know how this little princess came about." La added.

    Though Mei and Sana had a little idea about this they really wanted to know the truth, too. But they could not bear to ask Nathan before because he was grieving.

    Relief came upon them when they learned that Nathan epted the baby and didn''t abandon her like his first n.

    So they decided to not pursue the topic anymore since it had be irrilevant.

    Eunji had no problem sharing how Sophie happened.

    At first, Eunji told them the little issue that Nathan and her had prior to her ident. To be precise, Nathan didn''t got the chance to exin himself because sh*t happened.

    She also narrated of her recollection on how the ident happened.

    And how Master Liu stepped in to save her in the operating room.

    "Because my life is in danger that time, Master Liu decided to make me dead to save all of you from the peopleing after me."

    She then gave the honor of exining how Sophia was saved to Master Liu since he''s the right person to do so.

    Gratitude was evident in their eyes while listening to Master Liu''s narration.

    No words could express how thankful they were to him. He had done so much favor to their family.

    First, he helped Grandma Sana from her illness and now reviving their granddaughter.

    "It''s fine. Eve is like a daughter to me. And I''ll do anything to make her happy." He said.

    "Thank you, Master Liu." La also thanked him.

    Eunji then looked at the well-behaved baby on herp and smiled back when she saw her smiling.

    "As for little Eve... how Evelien came had caused that misunderstanding." Eunji continued.

    She then exined how Evelien happened by IVF and surrogacy.

    Eunji could feel La flinch a little when she heard about that procedure.

    Eunji held her hand but didn''t look at her.

    Thanks to her father''s journal, she knew that her mother had also undergone the same procedure.

    "It was really a misunderstanding. Someone had plotted everything and he seded. Who would have thought that the egg I had left behind in a fertility clinic would be fertilized with Nathan''s sperm and be imnted to that woman?" She continued.

    "Oh my!" La felt sad for her daughter and grandchildren as it happened without her daughter''s side for support.

    "Well, the truth definitely came out when she was born. Good thing An Qi had a sharp eye. And Nathan had notmitted the biggest mistake a parent could have ever done." Eunji said in relief.

    "I agree with you. The days had been so rough for Nathan and the boys after you ''die''." Mei quoted thest part.

    "And his mind must have been clouded. I know it was not his intention to put the me and hatred into Evelien who was still unborn during that time." She continued.

    "But don''t worry Eunji, Nathan, the boys and us around her, love her so much. Especially when every time we looked at her, she always reminds us of you." Sana also chimed in.

    "Yeah! She got your dumpling cheeks and eye color Eve. It''s just right she was named Eve Jr., right?" Lamented making everyone giggling in agreement.

    "I''m just a little upset that I have not meet your husband yet." La added.

    "It''s okay, Eomma. You''re going to meet him soon. He has something to do in Beijing but he''ll be there on the day of the triplet''s birthday." She exined.

    "Then, that''s awesome! Wait, we have not n anything for their birthday celebration yet!" La eximed.

    "Eomma, it''s fine. I have already arranged everything. In fact, we will be going there tomorrow." She said.

    "Oh, really?!"

    "Where is it dear?" Mei asked.

    "In the ind where Nathan and I had our honeymoon." She said.

    "Is it?!"

    "Yup! I''m sure you''d also fall in love with the ce just like how I did when I first go there." Eunji said.

    Little Eve suddenly moved from Eunji''sp because she wanted to go to her brothers and sister who were giggling inside the yroom.

    "Do you want to go and y with them?" Little Eve nodded and so Eunji let her.

    Seems like someone disliked to be the center of attention, too.

    The adults watched at how she cutely walked towards the yroom and how the triplets weed her there.

    Then the elevator sounded and momentster, it opened.

    Darren, Eagle and Karina walked out from it.

    "Lady Boss! Madam Johnsons!" Darren greeted the people he could recognize inside the room.

    "Mistress!" Eagle greeted Eunji with a bow.

    "Master Liu! Master Devie!" Karina greeted Master Liu and Eunji with a respectful bow.

    Then she paid respect to La and the guest.

    "Devie?" Mei curiously asked.

    "It''s me." Eunji said.

    "Well, how many names do you have now?" Mei teasingly asked.

    "Well, plenty but being called Missus Bai will always be my favorite!" Eunji said proudly.

    "That''s my daughter-inw!" Mei yfully praised and Eunji grinned.

    "Your mom''s in the kitchen while Sophie''s in the yroom." Eunji shifted her attention to Karina as she recalled what Angelina had told her.

    "Whose child is she?" Mei asked curiously.

    "Well, legally, she my eldest as I''m her adoptive mother. But I''m more of her Master. She''s Angelina''s biological daughter." Eunji answered.

    "Really?" Mei asked again.

    "Then, does that mean I''m her grandma, too?" Mei asked.

    "Well, if you wanted, too. Karina won''t mind, right?" She then beckoned for Karina toe.

    "I won''t mind." Karina answered.

    "Good child! Call me Grandma Mei and she''s your Great Grandma from now on, okay?" Mei told her and the child smiled.

    "Okay Grandma Mei. Great Grandma." Karina politely said.

    "What a lovely child!" Mei and Sana praised.

    "Indeed!" La agreed with them.

    Karina then excused herself as she went into the kitchen to greet her mother.

    When Karina left, Mei could not help but frown.

    "Wait, isn''t Angelina your university instructor before? I didn''t know they had a grown child together with Master Luo." Mei asked.

    "No Mom. Something happened. I have saved Karina from the hands of a human trafficker. I don''t know if it was fate but I found outter on that she''s actually her daughter." She shortly exined without digging in the tragic past that Karina and Angelina had suffered.

    "Poor child! That''s tragic!" Mei said.

    "Yes. Very!" Eunji said with a sigh.

    "Now, all I wish is for the mother and daughter to be happy under my wing. I owe them both a lot because of my previous work." She continued.

    They already got what she meant when they heard that so they didn''t dare to dig in about that sensitive topic.

    "Well, I can see that you have build a good rtionship with the mother and daughter. And I could tell that they''re happy with yourpany. So don''t push yourself so hard." La said.

    Angelina came out of the kitchen with her apron on and told them that dinner''s ready.

    Everyone left the living room and went into the dinning room where all the dishes were beautifully presented on the table.

    Mei, Eunji and La helped the kids on sitting on their chair.

    The adults helped the toddlers on their food while also happily eating their meal.

    Well, all of the food served in the table turned to be all of their favorite dishes.

    Eunji gave Angelina a two thumbs up for doing a great job.

    Sophie however had been looking at the door from time to time as if she was expecting for someone to arrive.

    "Are you waiting for someone baby?"

    "Eomma, where''s Appa? I have not seen him since earlier.. Why is he not here?" She asked her mother.

 Chapter 316 - 315: The Message

    "Eomma, where''s Appa? I have not seen him since earlier. Why is he not here?" Sophie asked her mother.

    "Your Appa has some things to do. That''s why he won''t be here. But don''t worry, as soon as he had settled it, he''lle here, okay?" She tried to exin.

    "Don''t worry little sis, I''m sure Dad won''t miss our birthday." Little Midori said.

    "Really?" Excitement was evident in Sophie''s eyes and looked at Eunji.

    But Eunji just smiled.

    Meanwhile, on Nathan''s end, Nathan was siting inside his office with Marco and his legal team apanying him.

    His day was very busy as he had forced to buy out the shares owned by those snakes sitting on the board of both of hispanies.

    Nathan had decided to conduct internal cleansing in both of hispanies and he started it with his Board of Directors.

    He made sure that no more snakes were left in the BOD position. Only the loyal and trustworthy ones should remain.

    That way, no more conflicts would happen in the future.

    He threatened those snakes that he would press charges against them for misconduct and fraud while they were still in hispanies should they not sell their shares back to him.

    Being afraid to face criminal charges on their belt, they had no other choice but to agree to Nathan''s condition.

    "Make sure to transfer the ownership of those shares to the people listed on that paper." He instructed.

    Nathan had decided to give the shares he had acquired and divided it equally to his sister, wife and children.

    "Yes, Chairman Bai!" His legal team said before they excused themselves as they still had other things to do.

    "Update." Nathan spoke and Marco readied himself for that.

    Marco started narrating on everything that had happened from the day Nathan left up toter this afternoon.

    "Good thing those who were in critical condition after the incident are now stable. Also, we have convinced the families to not fileints against thepany and the management in exchange of marypensation." Marco started.

    "The public opinion against thepany had shown a positive change after the authorities could not find any evidence that could support the allegations thrown at you and the twopanies. And since another scandal under the name of the Luo Brothers broke out, it overshadowed ours and they had be the talk of the town now."

    "That''s good!" Nathan paused then continued, "However, we should not wait for another issue to happen before we make our actions. We should show to the public that we are sincere in what we are doing."

    "Yes, Master Boss. As instructed, we also pursued those who created troll ounts with the purpose of ndering you in the inte. We have already filed the appropriate cases against them and we are just waiting for the court to send out subpoenas to them."

    "We have also found some anomalies with the mediately. Thosepanies who published negative articles against you are now in trouble."

    "Don''t mind them. It''s probably your Lady Boss who did that." Nathan was sure that it was Eunji who did it as no one capable could do it.

    "What about my secret task to you?" Nathan asked as he changed into another topic.

    "As for Tang Hao. I found his actions very suspicious."

    Nathan''s expression had be more serious as he readjusted himself on his seat.

    "Spill."

    "I have found out that Tang Hao had been sending out confidential information into this dummy email ount. When we traced it, it pointed us to this person." Marco then showed the document for Nathan to read himself.

    "Luo Tian!" Nathan said in between his teeth as he read the name.

    "That''s not what I only found." Marco added as he handed another paper to Nathan.

    "Tang Hao is actually rted to Frederick Heart? Howe you only find this now?!" He angrily said making Marco to kneel on the floor and asked for forgiveness.

    "I''m sorry Master Boss!" He said with his head bowed down.

    "When I first checked on his record, there''s nothing suspicious about it. It was clean from front to back." He said.

    So he decided to not dig down on his background.

    And besides, he idolized Nathan so why would he do something that would harm Nathan?

    "Damn it!" Nathan threw the document on the ground and he loosened up his tie so he could breath.

    If what Marco told him was true, then he was feeding a spy with vital informations regarding to his personal life and every confidential transactions in Bai Corp. all this time.

    "Where is he?!" Nathan stood up from his seat as he angrily asked Marco.

    "That...Tang Hao disappearedst night. And we could not track him." Marco said.

    "B*llsh*t!" Nathan said as he lifted his swivel chair and threw it towards the center of the office making Marco to flinch.

    Nathan also kicked the side of his desk.

    "Go and do everything to locate that traitor!" He said and Marco got up immediately and bowed down his head.

    "Yes Master!" Marco then left Nathan''s office in a hurry.

    Nathan was left alone in his office with an ugly facial expression.

    Then, hisputer screen turned ck which meant that someone was hacking him.

    Nathan wasted no time to counter the hacker and he tried to track his carbon footprints on the cyberspace.

    Then a message showed on his screen which said:

    ***This is Silver. Meet me at *** at exactly twelve tonight.***

    The message disappeared and another one appeared:

    ***Don''t bete! I''ll be waiting.***

    Nathan''s face turned serious as he read the message.

    After that, hisputer had returned to normal.

    Back in Eunji''s side, everyone was now getting ready for sleep.

    Mei helped Eunji in bathing the children as it''s quite a handful to have four naughty toddlers in a bathtub together.

    The kids were giggling while the adults were applying soap on their backs.

    Meanwhile, Mei and Angelina took turns in changing them with their diapers and pajamas.

    After making sure that they were all dressed up, Mei and La went to the kitchen to prepare for their milk forms.

    Meanwhile, Angelina informed Eunji that Sophie had ran out of breast milk stored on the freezer.

    So Sophie would have it raw tonight.

    Though Sophie had her own room inside Eunji''s penthouse, it had been their habit that every time Eunji was around, she would sleep beside her mom.

    Also, the boys and little Eve wished to sleep with Eunji tonight.

    And Eunji was more than d to grant their wishes.

    She then settled their sleeping arrangements so they could finallyy down on the bed ordingly.

    From the right side was Little Aoi then next was Little Midori. On the center was Little Eve and next was Sophie and then on the right would be Eunji''s position.

    They were already having their milk bottles with them except for Sophie who said that she would wait after Eunji was done with her shower.

    Seeing that his sister was not drinking milk, Little Aoi got up from the bed and offered his milk bottle to Sophie.

    "Do you want to drink my milk? I''ll share mine." He asked her.

    "Thank you Oppa. But I''m good." Sophie politely declined.

    "You don''t like drinking milk Sophie?" Little Midori asked.

    "It''s not like that Oppa. Eomma will give mine when she''s done."

    Though they had no clue of what Sophie was talking about, the brothers decided to go back to their position and continued drinking theirs.

    After Eunji was done with her shower, she changed into her pajamas andid down next to Sophie so she could have her milk.

    The two brothers became curious on what they were doing that they looked at them.

    When they saw that Eunji had lifted up her shirt for Sophie totch on her breast, Little Aoi immediately covered his brother''s eyes while he looked away.

    Little Eve was also curious that she took a peek at it.

    Eunji giggled as soon as she saw how her two boys reacted.

    "I''m sorry, Mommy. We don''t mean to peek. Right, Little Midori?" He said making Eunji tough.

    "Silly. Who taught you that?" She could not help but ask.

    "It''s Daddy, Mommy." Little Midori answered.

    "He said, boys should not look at girl''s private body parts without permission because it''s bad." Little Aoi exined.

    "Oh, did he?"

    "Yes!"

    "That''s good. However, you should finish your milk now. It''s alreadyte. You three should sleep now, okay?" Eunji said.

    "Okay!"

    "Goodnight Mommy! I love you!" The three then got up and kissed Eunji on the cheeks before they returned into their original position.

    "Goodnight babies! Sweet dreams." She said.

    After the kids had finally fallen asleep, Eunji carefully got up from the bed and she took her phone from the bedside table and brought it with her out of the room.

    She then went into the kitchen so she could have a ss of warm chocte.

    While waiting for the choco maker to be done, Eunji tried to call Nathan on his phone.

    It took a few rings before the call finally connected.

    "Wifey!" Nathan tried to answer her call as normal as he could.

    "Hubby? What''s wrong? Are you alright?" Eunji immediately asked as she could sense that something was wrong with Nathan.

    "I''m fine." He said but Eunji didn''t buy it.

    "Hubby, please!" She pleaded.

    Having no other choice, Nathan answered honestly.

    "Silver messaged."

    "What does he want?" She curiously asked.

    "He wanted us to meet."

    "When?"

    "Tonight."

    (A/N: Please do not read the next chapter after this. I happened to publish the same chapter twice identally and I could not remove it. My n is to edit the entire contents so you won''t waste your coins or fast passes on reading the same content.

    PLEASE BE MINDFUL OF THE CHAPTER NUMBER AND TITLE AFTER THIS CHAPTER. NEXT CHAPTER SHOULD BE 316 AND NOT 315. IF IT ALREADY HAS A DIFFERENT CHAPTER NUMBER AND TITLE, THAT MEANS I HAVE SUCCESSFULLY EDITED THE ENTIRE CONTENT. IF NOT, WAIT FOR CHAPTER 316 TO BE PUBLISHED. THANK YOU FOR UNDERSTANDING.....)

 Chapter 317 - 315

    "Eomma, where''s Appa? I have not seen him since earlier. Why is he not here?" Sophie asked her mother.

    "Your Appa''s has some things to do. That''s why he won''t be here. But don''t worry, as soon as he had settled it, he''lle here, okay?" She tried to exin.

    "Don''t worry little sis, I''m sure Dad won''t miss our birthday." Little Midori said.

    "Really?" Excitement was evident in Sophie''s eyes and looked at Eunji.

    But Eunji just smiled.

    Meanwhile, on Nathan''s end, Nathan was siting inside his office with Marco and his legal team apanying him.

    His day was very busy as he had forced to buy out the shares owned by those snakes sitting on the board of both of hispanies.

    Nathan had decided to do conduct internal cleansing in both of hispanies and he started it with his Board of Directors.

    He made sure that no more snakes were left in the BOD. Only the loyal and trustworthy ones should remain.

    That way, no more conflicts would happen in the future.

    He threatened those snakes that he would press charges against them for misconduct and fraud while they were still in hispanies should they not sell their shares back to him.

    Being afraid to face criminal charges on their belt, they had no other choice but to agree to Nathan''s condition.

    "Make sure to transfer the ownership of those shares to the people listed on that paper." He instructed.

    Nathan had decided to give the shares he had acquired and divided it equally to his sister, wife and children.

    "Yes, Chairman Bai!" His legal team said before they excused themselves as they still had other things to do.

    "Update." Nathan spoke and Marco readied himself for that.

    Marco started narrating on everything that had happened from the day Nathan left up toter this afternoon.

    "Good thing those who were in critical condition after the incident are now stable. Also, we have convinced the families to not file cases against thepany in exchange ofpensation." Marco started.

    "The public opinion against thepany had shown a positive change after the authorities could not find any evidences that could support the allegations thrown at you and the twopanies. And since another scandal on the Luo Brothers broke out, it overshadowed ours and they had be the talk of the inte."

    "That''s good!" Nathan paused then continued, "However, we should not wait for another issue to happen before we make our actions. We should show to the public that we are sincere in what we are doing."

    "Yes, Master Boss. As instructed, we also pursued those who create troll ounts that were ndering you in the inte. We have already filed the appropriate cases against them and we''re waiting for the court to send out subpoenas to them."

    "We also found some anomalies with the mediately. Thosepanies who published negative articles against you are now in trouble."

    "Don''t mind about them. It''s probably your Lady Boss who did that." Nathan was sure that it was Eunji who did it as no one capable could do it.

    "What about my secret task to you?" Nathan asked as he changed into another topic.

    "As for Tang Hao. I found his actions very suspicious."

    Nathan''s expression had be more serious as he readjusted himself on his seat.

    "Spill."

    "I have found out that Tang Hao had been sending out confidential information into this dummy email ount. When we traced it, it pointed us to this person." Marco then showed the document for Nathan to read himself.

    "Luo Tian!" Nathan said in between his teeth as he read the name.

    "That''s not what I only found." Marco added as he handed another paper to Nathan.

    "Tang Hao was actually rted to Frederick Heart? Howe you only find this now?!" He angrily said making Marco to kneel on the floor and asked for forgiveness.

    "I''m sorry Master Boss!" He said with his head bowed down.

    "When I first checked on his record, there''s nothing suspicious about it. It was clean from front to back." He said.

    So he decided to not dig down on his background.

    And besides, he idolized Nathan so why would he do something that would harm Nathan?

    "Damn it!" Nathan threw the document on the ground and he loosened up his tie so he could breath.

    If what Marco told him was true, then he was feeding a spy with vital informations regarding to his personal life and every confidential transactions in Bai Corp. all this time.

    "Where is he?!" Nathan stood up from his seat as he angrily asked Marco.

    "That...Tang Hao disappearedst night. And we could not track him." Marco said.

    "B*llsh*t!" Nathan said as he lifted his swivel chair and threw it towards the center of the office making Marco to flinch.

    Nathan also kicked the side of his desk.

    "Go and do everything to locate that traitor!" He said and Marco got up immediately and bowed down his head.

    "Yes Master!" Marco then left Nathan''s office in a hurry.

    On the other hand, Nathan was left on his office with an ugly facial expression.

    Then, hisputer screen turned ck which meant that someone was hacking him.

    Nathan wasted no time to counter the hacker and he tried to track his carbon footprints on the cyberspace.

    Then a message showed on his screen which said:

    ***This is Silver. Meet me at *** at exactly twelve tonight.***

    The message disappeared and another one appeared:

    ***Don''t bete! I''ll be waiting.***

    Nathan''s face turned serious as he read the message.

    After that, hisputer had returned to normal.

    Back in Eunji''s side, everyone were now getting ready for sleep.

    Mei helped Eunji in bathing the children as it''s quite a handful to have four naughty toddlers in a bathtub together.

    The kids were giggling while the adults were applying soap on their backs.

    Meanwhile, Mei and Angelina took turns in changing them with their diapers and pajamas.

    After making they were all dressed up, Mei and La went to the kitchen to prepare for their milk forms.

    Meanwhile, Angelina informed Eunji that Sophie had ran out of breast milk stored on the fridge.

    So Sophie would have it raw tonight.

    Though Sophie had her own room inside Eunji''s penthouse, it had been their habit that every time Eunji was around, she would sleep beside her mom.

    Also, the boys and little Eve wished to sleep with Eunji tonight.

    And Eunji was more than d to grant their wishes.

    She had arranged for them ordingly.

    From the right side was Little Aoi then next was Little Midori. On the center was Little Eve and next was Sophie and then on the right would be Eunji''s position.

    They were already having their milk bottles with them except for Sophie who said that she would wait after Eunji was done with her shower.

    Seeing that his sister was not drinking milk, Little Aoi got up from bed and offered his milk bottle to Sophie.

    "Do you want to share with my milk?" He asked.

    "Thank you Oppa. But I''m good." Sophie politely declined.

    "You don''t like drinking milk Sophie?" Little Midori asked.

    "It''s not like that Oppa. Eomma will give mine when she''s done."

    Though they had no clue of what Sophie was talking about, the brothers decided to go back to their position and continued drinking their milk.

    After Eunji was done with her shower, she changed into her pajamas andid down next to Sophie.

    The two brothers became curious on what they were doing that they looked at them.

    When they saw that Eunji had lifted up her shirt for Sophie totch on her breast, Little Aoi immediately covered his brother''s eyes while he looked away.

    Little Eve was also curious that she took a peek at it.

    Eunji giggled as soon as she saw how her two boys reacted.

    "I''m sorry, Mommy. We don''t mean to peek. Right, Little Midori?" He said making Eunji tough.

    "Silly. Who taught you that?" She could not help but ask.

    "It''s Daddy, Mommy." Little Midori answered.

    "He said, boys should not look at girl''s private body parts without permission because it''s bad." Little Aoi exined.

    "Oh, did he?"

    "Yes!"

    "That''s good. However, you should finish your milk now. It''s alreadyte. You three should sleep now, okay?" Eunji said.

    "Okay. Goodnight Mommy! I love you!" The three then got up and kissed Eunji on the cheeks before they returned into their original position.

    "Goodnight babies! Sweet dreams." She said.

    After the kids had finally fallen asleep, Eunji carefully got up from the bed and she took her phone from the bedside table and brought it with her out of the room.

    She then went into the kitchen so she could have a ss of warm chocte.

    While waiting for the choco maker, Eunji tried to call Nathan on his phone.

 Chapter 318 - [Bonus ] 316 Nathan Meets Silver

    Upon hearing what Nathan had said, Eunji held onto the counter while contemting what to say.

    "Will youe?" She finally asked.

    "I don''t want to. But a part of me says that I should. I only two more hours to decide as I should be there by twelve midnight sharp." He said.

    "Then go." She weakly said.

    Eunji already had a clue who Silver was.

    No.

    More like she knew who Silver was.

    And Eunji knew that she won''t be able to stop this from happening.

    The two were bound to meet.

    "Just bring Derek or anyone you could trust. Just in case something will happen." She added.

    Nathan made a soft hum in agreement and said, "Well, that''s my n."

    "Anyways, how are you?" Nathan asked as he tried to change the topic.

    "I''m good. The kids are all asleep. I left to get a cup of hot chocte. I can''t barely sleep without you beside me." She honestly said.

    "Really?"

    "Yes. Especially that you''re in a tight position now. I couldn''t help not to worry."

    Hearing his wife worrying about him, Nathan really felt bad for her. "I''m sorry. I promise to end this quicker so we could be together, okay?"

    "You better be. You still have a birthday to celebrate this Friday. This will be their first birthday that we areplete as a family." She reminded.

    "Yeah. Of course I will be there. I won''t miss it for the world. I n to leave tomorrow so I could be there on time. I have sacrificed a lot of bonding time between the boys and I so I want topensate for the time we''ve lost by not missing their birthday."

    Eunji smiled sweetly as she heard how sweet of a father Nathan really was.

    Just like her, Nathan also wanted to be a part of their children''s life as they grew up despite his very busy schedule as a Chairman of two bigpanies.

    "That''s good. We will be leaving tomorrow, too. Just so we can all cope up with the travel fatigue in going there." She shared.

    "That''s awesome! Around what time? Maybe we can meet at the airport and we can go there together. Yuki and Sam will being with me." It was evident that Nathan was also excited with this mini-vacation that they would be having as a family.

    "We''ll be leaving by eight in the morning so that our private ne willnd in Man by ** hours."

    "Good! I''ll try to catch up."

    "Just take your time, okay? We will wait for you. Don''t worry. We won''t start the party unless you''lle." She gently reminded.

    Eunji could hear Nathan''s chuckle from the other line.

    "Sleep early tonight. I want you to get enough sleep. I know you still have the jeg in your system."

    "Oh my! Stop that. You are making me to miss you more, Hubby. Do you know that?" She said.

    "Of course! That has always been my n. I want you to miss me more. I want you to remember me in every simple gestures that you do. I should be there. Just like how I only think of you all the time."

    Nathan was back on his smooth moves that would never grow old for Eunji.

    "Well, guess what? You have already achieved it a long time ago up until now. Even now that we have growing kids together, you never fail to make my heart skip a beat by your smooth words. Satan the Sweet Talker." She said.

    "Well, I''m d that my goddess liked it." Nathan said with a smile.

    "I didn''t only like it. I love it!"

    "And I love you, too." Nathan responded.

    "Smooth."

    "Only for you."

    The couple justugh after that quick exchange of silliness and sweetness.

    "Go to sleep after drinking your chocte okay? No more phone orputer after." Nathan seriously said.

    "You sounded like a dad trying to remind her stubborn daughter." She argued.

    "Well of course, I am your ''daddy''in bed. Remember?" He shamelessly reminded her making Eunji''s face and ears to turn red.

    "Oh my god! Hubby!" Eunji bashed but Nathan only giggled in return.

    "We better end this call now before the conversation goes in a different direction." She said still with her face in beet red.

    "Sorry about that." Nathan did apologize.

    "En. Be careful in going there, okay? I love you Nate. Always will and always will be." She emotionally said.

    "I love you, too. And I will always be careful not only for my sake but for our family so I hope, you too." He warmly replied.

    "En! That is always my priority."

    "Good. Then goodnight?" Nathan didn''t want to end the call but he knew that his wife needed to rest very soon.

    "Goodnight!"

    The couple exchanged their other rounds of ''I love you''s'' before they decided to end the call.

    Eunji decided to listen to Nathan as she was very tired.

    She slowly opened the door to make sure that she won''t disturb her children''s sleeping.

    Before she settled down beside Sophie, she kissed her children one by one on the forehead for one more time and uttered, "Goodnight my angels. My world. My everything."

    Meanwhile, on Nathan''s end after the call ended, he went inside his resting lounge so he could change into a morefortable outfit other than his suits.

    He decided to wear a ck turtle neck top over his ck trench coat.

    He picked his a pair of ck jeans and wore them.

    He also kept his guns perfectly tuck on the side before he took a good look at himself one more time in the mirror.

    Nathan then left his office with Derek following beside him.

    A few more of his trusted men were already waiting on the parking lot when they got down.

    Nathan left the building boarding his ck Bentley car.

    Nathan didn''t know why but Silver wanted them to meet at a tea house at twelve midnight.

    What does this person even wanted from him?

    It was exactly eleven-ffty five when he arrived at the said tea house.

    As soon as he stepped his foot inside the tea house, he saw the manager of the tea house waiting for him at the entrance.

    The manager didn''t greet him but instead he turned around to lead Nathan inside.

    His men was about to follow Nathan but the manager sternly warned that only Nathan should get inside and the rest should remain waiting outside.

    Derek wanted to protest but he had no other choice but to obey as Nathan waived his hand and asked them to stay behind.

    "It''s fine. Stay here." He added.

    Nathan followed the manager and he was lead in front of one of the private booth inside the tea house.

    The manager opened the door and beckoned Nathan toe in.

    Nathan got inside and the first thing he saw was a woman with her back facing him as she looked up at the night sky above.

    Upon seeing her, Nathan was a hundred percent sure that he knew who this person was.

    This woman and his wife really resembled a lot. And there''s no denying that.

    Recognizing that he had already arrived, the woman turned around and greeted Nathan with a smile.

    "I''m expecting to meet Silver here today but I didn''t expect to meet you here, Eve. No, you''re not actually Eve but Anastasia. My wife''s sister." Nathan straightforwardly said.

    However, instead of being angry or upset because of the bitterness that Nathan was showing towards her, Anastasia showed a sweet smile in response before she spoke.

    "I''m sorry to disappoint you but you are already speaking to Silver."

    After she introduced herself to Nathan, Ana dragged the chair and sat down.

    "Tea?" She calmly offered without looking at him.

    However, Nathan was silent.

    "We won''t start this conversation unless you''ll at least have a cup of my tea." She said.

    "No thanks." He tly responded.

    "Then we won''t be talking. I don''t mind stalling time. I have the free time in the world to do that." She yfully said.

    "What the h*ll do you want?!" Nathan was pissed.

    "Rx. You really have not changed, do you? All these years, you''re still the same. I never meant to meet you in this circumstances, Nathan. If only the world is perfect, I would meet you in a more pleasant situation."

    Nathan mmed the table and grabbed Ana''s shoulder with no gentleness in his eyes.

    But instead of being terrified, Ana even smirked at him.

    "So this is where we end up now?" Ana challenged him.

    "We have ended a long time ago, Ana!" Nathan said.

    Ana''s face turned sad when she heard Nathan''s harshness in every word he uttered in front of her face.

    "I was hoping to have a continuation of our unfinished love that''s why I invite you here. However, seems like you have long forgotten me after you met Eve."

    "Don''t be delusional!"

    "Wow! That hurts hearing that from someone who had promised eternal love to me in the past." She was not faking it. She was actually hurt deep down.

    "Is it? Do you even deserve it?" Nathan''s words were full of venom for Ana.

    Ana held Nathan''s hand as she slowly forced it to free her shoulder.

    "Shouldn''t I be the one whose more entitled to ask you that question, Nathan?"

    "What do you want?!" Nathan impatiently asked.

    "What I want is simple. Leave Eve." Ana said making Nathan to let go of her.

    "And why should I do that?"

    "Because I have something that can destroy everything that you have." She paused as she took out her phone with a ''send'' button disyed on the screen.

    "See this? In just one click, the fame, wealth, good reputation, and career, all of them will disappear." She said.

    "Do you think I care about those stuff? Make them disappear all you want but I''ll never leave my wife!" Nathan refuted.

    "Really? How touching. However, you have no rights to be with her! Especially when you''re one of the enemies!"

    Nathan was stunned as he heard that. But then he scoffed in disbelief and asked, "Why are you acting like an overprotective sister now when thest time you''ve met, you said she was not your sister?"

    "Enemies? Are you even listening to yourself? Why should I hurt my own wife! I love her so much! Damn it!" He added.

    "Why? Aren''t you one of them? Those who are after the family that Eve and I once shared. Are you going to deny that you were ordered to kill me?" She asked making Nathan to be speechless in disbelief.

    "What proof can you show that you won''t do it again to Eve? We may not be actual sisters but that doesn''t mean I would just let someone to hurt her even if it''s against myself." She continued.

    "F*cking H*ll! I never wanted to kill you!" Nathan''s emotions was all over the ce.

    "And if I really wanted to, I should have ended you the moment I recovered my wounds and didn''t wait for any feelings to develop between us!" He added making Ana to be speechless.

    "As for Eunji, she''s my wife and my life. Without her, I''m worse than dead."

    "How about you? Why didn''t you kill me? After knowing my secret identity, why didn''t you kill me? You''re contracted to kill the foster son of the Underworld King, right?" Nathan asked.

 Chapter 319 - 317: Clearing The Misunderstanding

    Ana had be silent when she heard Nathan''s question.

    "I was indeedmissioned but I didn''t take it. And I didn''t know that you''re the foster son of the King until recently." She straightforwardly said.

    "Is it?" Nathan responded with a scoff.

    Ana picked up her tea and took a sip on it. The tea tasted nd when it reached her tongue.

    She also beckoned for Nathan to sit down so they could talk calmly even if their emotions were already all over the ce.

    But Nathan didn''t sit down.

    "Fine. Let''s discuss about your first statement. About not intentionally killing me. And I want to hear your honest answer." She started making the atmosphere tense once again.

    "Go ahead." He taunted.

    "It was not your intention to kill me at first because the order was given to youter, am I right?" She asked while looking at her eye.

    Nathan was silent as that was the truth.

    "But do you really think I will believe you?" She asked him in seriousness and being emotional at the same time as she tried to hold back the tears which made her eyes to glisten.

    She then look away to hide that from him.

    She didn''t want to be weak in front of Nathan. However, Nathan had seen that. But there''s no way he would use that against her

    Her emotions were proof that she was actually in pain. That she was not ying around and bluffing.

    Ana inhaled deeply and she started once again.

    "That day, it was actually you who injected me with the tranquilizer and handed me to my enemies, right?" She then paused as she looked at Nathan in the eye and continued.

    "And then you allowed yourself to be tortured just so I could witness that. So that in exchange of your life, I will drink that drug that would make it easier for them to manipte me!" She angrily said that while still holding back the pain that she was feeling inside her chest.

    Ana had been begging them to release Nathan. At the same time to stop hitting her because she was with child. However they didn''t listen. That pill was the bargaining chip for Nathan''s freedom and for them to stop hitting her.

    However, she was not sure if it would affect the baby.

    And she did took that drug even if she knew she was pregnant.

    She loved him so much to the point that she would choose Nathan''s safety over her own child.

    "Do you really think that I would not find out about it?" She mockingly asked while trying to wipe away the tear that had sessfully dropped down her cheek.

    Nathan was stunned upon hearing what she had said.

    He swore that none of that happened at all!

    "What? Don''t you remember?" She asked in disgust as she mmed the table in front of her spilling the remaining tea on the floor.

    "Then, how about that night. When you push me down the cliff?! Are you going to deny that, too? Can you tell in my face that you didn''t remember it?" She taunted.

    "Of course I won''t remember any of it because it didn''t happen!" He immediately answered.

    Nathan was sure that it didn''t happen. He had no recollection of such!

    So this was the reason why she was so angry at him? The reason why she wanted revenge?

    "Are you even listening to yourself? You said that you have taken that drug, then, did it ever cross your mind that everything you have seen and heared after that is not actually true? That everything was just a product of hallucination and maniption?!"

    Nathan was both angry and mad at himself and the situation.

    He was not heartless to not fee guilty and me himself for what had happened to Ana.

    He had be a big part of it. But did that warrant her to ask such? Absolutely not! She had every reason to be angry at him but she had no rights to ask him to leave Eunji.

    But then, Ana took something from her pocket and tossed it in the air and Nathan caught it on reflex.

    "Then, what''s that?" She asked.

    "That''s what I grabbed from the person who have pushed me off the cliff that night!" She said.

    Nathan examined it closely and his hands trembled when he realized what it was.

    "Are you going to tell me that it''s not the ring that I have given you? I made it into a ne along with your dog tag, remember? You vowed to never remove them from your body."

    She then took the said dog tag from her pocket and tossed it to Nathan.

    Nathan of course had recognized them as it was his. The ring and the dog tag belonged to him.

    "Now! Do you dare to tell me that it''s not you that night?!" She interrogated with extreme hatred making Nathan to stagger on his feet.

    "Tell me!" She demanded.

    She wanted answers.

    Ever since she had regained consciousness, she had given it a thought that maybe it was not really him.

    But when she saw those items, she was a hundred percent sure that it was him.

    She had personally picked that ring when they had once went to the market together. In fact, both of them chose a ring and gave it to each other as their love token.

    She still had the ring that Nathan had given her. She still kept it despite the fact that Nathan had hurt her so much.

    Nathan looked down as he clenched both of his palm into a tight fist and his shoulders were trembling.

    His shoulders were trembling not because he was crying but actually he wasughing.

    "Hahahaha!"

    There''s nothing funny tough about but he found himselfughing because he felt like he was going crazy!

    Ana had be more furious because she thought he was mocking her more.

    As soon as he had recovered, he then looked back at her.

    "What? You''re the mighty Nathan, right? Let me hear your excuses now!"

    "No! You have misunderstood!" Nathan interrupted.

    "They have taken them away when I was still locked up in that h*ll cell." Nathan exined.

    Nathan was sure that it was stolen from him while he was being locked up in that torture cell.

    "Yes, I was tasked to kill you. But I declined it not knowing that I would be abducted by the man who was serving the former right hand of the King who have been giving me orders all this time. I was bought into the same ce where you were. I have endured the torture hoping that they would set you free!"

    Nathan shook his head while his hands in the air as he helplessly continued exining his side of the story. It didn''t matter if she would believe him. The important thing for Nathan was he let her know his side of the story.

    "I''m not a total scum to turn my back towards the person whom I have vowed to protect with my life!"

    While they were having this confrontation, someone was watching them.

    One of them was very familiar to both Nathan and Eunji as they had met him.

    Nathan was very familiar with him since he had met him several times. He was none other than Frederick Heart.

    While the other one was a mysterious person wearing a ck cloak and a ck mask that covered the face and a voice changer hiding the person''s gender and identity.

    "I told you Boss, that woman is still in love with Nathan. From the looks of it, we can''t use her against him. It''s just a waste keeping her alive all this time." Frederick pointed out.

    "Shut up Frederick!" The cloaked person reprimanded and Frederick made a zipping motion on his mouth.

    "Any update from Tang Hao?" asked.

    "Not yet boss. That d*mbass have been silenttely." He said.

    "Then find the man!" The cloaked person ordered.

    "Yes Boss!" Frederick was like an obedient dog beside this cloaked person.

    It was so funny to watch how he was such a c*cky man in front of Nathan but would wag his tails for this mysterious person.

    "And also, send an invitation to the Luo Brothers." He added and Frederick Heart obliged.

    Back to Nathan and Ana''s side, the atmosphere was still very heavy.

    Then suddenly, Ana heard the cloaked person speaking on her ear monitor.

    "What are you doing Ana? Why are you wasting your time talking to him. Why don''t you shoot him instead? He''s clearly lying to you."

    "Shut up!"

    Ana meant to silence the person on her ear.

    Ana was starting to get confused with everything. There were parts of her memory that she had not fully regained. But she was certain that all she knew that happened were actually true.

    However, if what Nathan was telling her was true, then that means she was being fooled. Ana could feel her legs to turn jelly.

    Ana could feel her world crashing once again.

    Nathan thought that Ana was still talking to him so he asked her, "Shut up? Why should I shut up?!"

    "You''re using me of the crime that I didn''t even do. You let a misunderstanding to cloud your judgment!" He added.

    If there''s something that he should ask an apology for was he allowed himself to forget his promise to her. He failed to live up to his promise that he won''t fall in love with another woman.

    That only meant that the love he felt towards Ana was not the kind of love that could stand the test of time just like what he was feeling for Eunji.

    Also, Nathan was sure that Ana was not alone in this. Someone should be helping or worse, manipting her to gain benefits.

    Someone who was trying to draw a wedge between Ana and Eunji.

    "Go back to the person who only want to use you in causing chaos between Eunji and I." He said.

    "Remember this, no matter what you say, I won''t leave my wife! And you have no say to this since you have already dered that she''s not your sister." He said.

    However he corrected himself and said, "Actually, no outsider has the rights to dictate my marriage with Eunji!" Nathan said.

    Nathan then turned around and was about to leave when he heard gunshots behind him.

    When he turned around, Ana had already shot the cameras which have been monitoring them since earlier.

    She also threw away the earpiece she had on her ear and shot it in the air.

    She then ced the gun into the table calmly as if she had not just used it.

    Then, Ana startedughing like a mad woman.

    "Hahahahaha! I''m sorry about that."

    Derek and the rest who were outside immediately barged in after they heard the gunshot from where Nathan was.

    All of their guns were pointing at Ana.

    "If what you''re telling is true, then we''re not yet done here. For the sake of the past that we once shared, can I ask you a favor? ALONE?" She said as she looked at them.

    Nathan gave it a thought on whether he should listen to her or not.

    But for the sake of their past, he decided to listen to her onest time.

    "Leave." Nathan told his men.

    "But Master Boss!" Derek was about to make a protest but Nathan shook his head leaving them with no choice but to go out.

    Nathan was on all ears while Ana was speaking.

    After Ana was done, Nathan turned around and left leaving Ana slumping on the floor.

    This time, she no longer stopped the tears that wanted to escape in her eyes and poured them all in.

 Chapter 320 - 318: Back To Safe Haven

    After Nathan left, Ana left the ce with deep anger evident in her eyes. She was furious.

    She immediately left the building and went to where Jonathan Rnd was.

    As soon as she reached the ce, a confused Jonathan greeted Ana.

    Ana grabbed him by the cor and dragged him to the wall and pinned him there making Jonathan Rnd to be shocked.

    "Ah!" He eximed in pain.

    "What did you do to me?!" She furiously asked him.

    "What? What do you mean?" He asked her.

    "Do you want me to pull out your tongue? Speak!" She demanded.

    "I really don''t know what you are talking about." He said with full of sincerity implying that he was telling the truth.

    "Are you a part of their plot, too?!" She asked another question.

    "What the hell is this about?!" He yelled in frustration as he had no clue on what was going on.

    However, Ana had be angrier and she wrapped her hand around Jonathan''s neck and choked him.

    Ana was very mad that she could kill a person at the moment.

    Jonathan could only tap on her arm as he begged to be released as he would surely die by suffocation.

    Finally, Ana released him and he immediately slumped on the floor coughing.

    "What was that?" He asked in between his cough.

    "I could no longer trust anyone." Ana said.

    "Why?" He asked still confused.

    "I have this feeling that all of you are trying to use me for something."

    "What? No! I-" Jonathan wanted to exin himself but Ana cut him out.

    "Stop! Stop!" She said.

    "Why did you save me?" She asked him seriously.

    "Didn''t I answer you that a long time ago?" He answered.

    "What''s your goal for saving me?" She reconstructed her question and fiercely looked at him.

    "Honestly, I didn''t have any hidden motive. I was given the task to keep you alive and so I did." He answered as simple as that.

    "How about them? Your boss? The people whom you have owed your life. Why are they using me against Nathan? Why are they using me against the King?" She once again asked.

    "Well, to be brutally honest with you, only my boss could answer that. But why? Aren''t you mad at him? Aren''t they helping you in getting revenge on him?" He paused as he could not really figure out what had happened.

    "What exactly happened in your meeting?"

    "Nothing happened. Aside from the fact that I was being fooled by my own memories." She said.

    "Are you implying that he''s innocent?"

    "Seems like the case." She slumped on the couch as she could not find the strength to stand longer.

    "Wait. Why am I even talking to you? You''d probably tell them that I''m having a change of heart." She said.

    "Oh wait! I blew up the cameras so they knew I''m no good." She added with a chuckle.

    "You don''t have to worry about that. I won''t say anything to them."

    "Really? Even if the life of your daughter and grandson was at stake?" She asked making Jonathan to be surprised.

    "How did you know that?!"

    "I know many things." She knowingly said

    "So, what are your ns?"

    "Go and ask the Boss."

    An hour after that, Ana booked a private flight to LA to confront the Boss ( the cloaked person).

    She would never tolerate being a part of a scheme and she didn''t want to be manipted into doing something that she didn''t want to do.

    Meanwhile, Nathan went back home as he prepared for his flight going to the Philippines.

    "Where were you, Nathan�\niichan? You don''t look good." Celine asked her brother when he arrived at the mansion.

    Nathan answered a smile and said, "I''m fine. I''m just tired."

    "Okay. Sleep early then."

    "How about you? Why are you still up? It''s almost two in the morning." He asked her.

    "I''m good. I have slept while we were on the triping here." She reasoned as she sipped on her chocte.

    "Is it? Where''s Sam?" Nathan asked.

    "She''s in my room sleeping. She have been driving the car for hours."

    "Then you better sleep early, we have to leave early tomorrow." He reminded.

    "Okay, I got it." She said.

    Nathan entered his room and didn''t get much of sleep.

    When morning came, he immediately freshen up and went to thepany first to check on Marco first. Marco would be left to watch over the twopanies while Nathan was away.

    Then after that Nathan, Derek, Celine and Sam boarded his private jet heading to the ind in the Philippines.

    Though Nathan and Eunji had both agreed beforehand to wait each other in the airport, Eunji''s team decided to go ahead as they had children and elderly on board.

    The earlier they reached the ind the better as they would have more time to rest.

    While they were in transit going to the same destination, Ana had safelynded in LA.

    She immediately booked her ride when shended.

    Ana arrived into the neighborhood and she paid the cab driver with a good amount of cash as he agreed to drop her off in this ce.

    Not so many cab drivers dared to go in this neighborhood as they still loved their lives.

    This neighborhood was famous for being dominated by gangs.

    And there''a a rumor that behind these gangs was a mafia. And the mafia boss was none other than Frederick Heart.

    Of course Ana knew of that. However, she was very familiar with the neighborhood. She had to walk a couple of blocks to reach the mafia house.

    As soon as she arrived at the mafia house, she was weed by fifty men with high caliber firearms pointing towards her.

    ***

    When Eunji and her team arrived in the ind it was already five in the afternoon.

    They safely arrived with the help of Manong Popoy and his boat men who was waiting for them on the port earlier.

    As soon as their boat reached the dock, they were greeted by the beautiful sunset on the West.

    The scene was breathtakingly beautiful but the kids were not in the mood to appreciate it because they were very tired from both the ne and the boat ride.

    Eunji, though she was jetgged, she carried Sophie off of the boat first. While Darren carried the two boys out of the boat and safely ced them on the dock.

    Then she went back to get Little Eve before she helped Mei with Grandma Sana.

    Angelina and Karina was already on the dock and were waiting for La and Master Liu to get off the boat.

    The rest of Eunji''s KSA team headed by Eagle also came with them in this short vacation.

    They were there to ensure the safety of everyone.

    Manang Ines and Mona were already on the other end of the dock waiting for them.

    For their safety, Eunji, and Angelina had decided to wear their skin masks to protect the kids around them.

    Manong Popoy then led everyone to where his wife and daughter was waiting.

    Manong Popoy could not recognize them because Eunji was wearing another disguise which was different from what she had worn back then.

    And also, Eunji was not the onemunicating with them but Angelina. And through out the whole ride, it was Angelina who talked to the old man.

    Manong Popoy was only informed that he would be apanying the new owner of the ce but which one? That, he didn''t know.

    Butter on, when Nathan finally arrived, he would know who these people actually were.

    "Good afternoon guests!." Manang Ines and Mona greeted.

    "Good afternoon." They greeted them back.

    "Wee to Safe Haven! I hope you have a fine triping here. All of you are surely tired and sleepy. So let''s go?" Mona then asked them to follow her mother

    "This way please!"

    Manang Ines led them to their waiting rides.

    Since the main entrance to "Safe Haven" was the staircase along the cliff, Eunji specifically requested if they could prepare a golf cart that could bring them at the back entrance of the resort.

    Thankfully, they didn''t forget about it.

    Aside from Eunji, Angelina and Karina, the rest boarded that cart while the trio decided to use the staircase instead. Mona wanted to apany them but Eunji declined.

    "It''s okay. I''m familiar with the ce." She said leaving Mona confused. Just like her father, she could not recognize any of them at all.

    Eunji just smiled at her and then they started climbing going up.

    When they reached the top, Eunji smiled warmly as nostalgia hit her.

    This ce would always have a soft spot for Eunji.

    "Safe Haven, I''m back." She mumbled.

    "Beautiful." Angelina uttered her praise as soon as she saw the view up top.

    "No wonder you wanted toe back here again. This ce is simply paradise!"

    "I know right? Nathan brought me here to spend our honeymoon. Let''s go!" Eunji said as she invited the mother and daughter inside.

    "Yeah. This is definitely the perfect ce for that." Angelina agreed.

    Momentster, everyone werepletely gathered in the main hall.

    Manang Ines showed them their assigned rooms so they could have a quick rest first especially the kids.

    Dinner would be served by seven to wait for Nathan andpany.

    Good thing the weather was nice and friendly for them. So Nathan could surely travel safely via helicopter.

    Aside from Grandma Sana and the kids, the rest were gathered in the cottage to rx and calm their body for awhile.

    While Eunji and Angelina were on the main Pavillion to help in decorating the venue for the kid''s birthday celebration tomorrow.

    Mona was there to help, too. Since she was tasked to buy all the decorations needed for the venue.

    The theme was the ''Wild'' and the kids would be dressing up as the forest rangers while the staffs would be dressing up as animals in the wild.

    The program would start at three in the afternoon to make sure that the kids would be well-rested and in good condition for the party.

    The program would end by six so they could have their dinner together.

    All the children in the ind were invited.

    The people here really created a good impression on Eunji.

    The venue was almostplete. The props and decorations were already done. The rented costumes for the staff who would be helping out tomorrow were also ready.

    All they needed were the final touches and Eunji''s other inputs if there was any.

    At exactly 6:45 in the evening, Eunji could hear the sound of an iing helicopter.

    She smiled knowingly as she heard it.

    "Seems like Master Boss is near." Angelina teased Eunji.

    The trio left the Pavillion and walked towards the helipad area.

    The kids were not there as they were still in their rooms, napping.

    When the propeller stopped turning, the passengers of the helicopter descended one by one.

    The first one to go out was Nathan.

    And as soon as Eunji saw his silhouette, Eunji immediately ran towards him to wee him with a kiss and a hug.

    Nathan also ran towards her and met her halfway. Eunji then did what she wanted as soon as their bodies touched.

    Of course Nathan didn''t refuse any of it as he loved receiving kisses and hugs from his wife.

 Chapter 321 - 319: Sophie Meets Nathan

    Eunji smiled as she looked up at Nathan.

    However, their mini-reunion was disrupted when they heard a squeal behind Nathan.

    "Ah! Eunji-chan!" Celine said with joy. Of course Celine had seen this disguise so she knew it was her.

    "Yuki-neechan!" Eunji removed herself from Nathan''s embrace and ran towards Celine.

    Celine weed her with a bone crashing hug.

    Celine and Eunji hugged for a very long time and this made the jealous king to react.

    Nathan cleared his throat and separated the two away..

    "Ohe on! Niichan, lend your wife to me first!"

    "Haish! Stop acting like a child, will you? Find your own husband!" Nathan seriously said.

    "Why should I find a man when I already have Sam with me?" Celine refuted and she grabbed Sam towards her and went to where Mei and the rest were waiting.

    "Oh?" Eunji just raised her brow in surprise.

    "Don''t mind her. She''s just being childish."

    Derek also greeted Eunji with a bow.

    Everyone went into the main house so they could ce their luggage in their assigned rooms.

    The kids were also up after they heard the noise from the helicopter.

    "Daddy!" The boys ran towards their dad. And Nathan weed them with a hug and a kiss on the forehead.

    Little Eve on the other hand was picked up by Celine.

    "Did you miss your Auntie Mom baby?" She asked the child and Little Eve just giggled in response.

    The boys also greeted Celine.

    "Auntie Mom!" Celine put down Little Eve to hug her two nephews.

    While the three kids were interacting with their father and aunt, Sophie was hiding by the corner.

    Carefully watching and observing them.

    Eunji saw this and she beckoned for her eldest daughter toe out. But the child was a little hesitant.

    "It''s okay baby. Come here!" Eunji coaxed.

    Nathan saw that Eunji was intimately talking to another child.

    He frowned as he was not informed that she had adopted another child while she was away.

    However, as heid his eyes on the little girl, his eyes widened in shock. The child looked like him and his wife.

    The way she walked was like how he walked. It could not be denied that she was...

    The two little princes also walked towards Nathan and they held his hand as if giving him moral support.

    "I know Dad." Little Midori said.

    Nathan then looked at Eunji who was now holding the little girl''s hand.

    "Is she?" Nathan asked.

    "Ours." Was her only sweet and honest reply to him.

    "Son, she''s the granddaughter whom I thought I had buried." Mei happily added.

    As per Eunji''s request, no one dared to inform Nathan about Sophie.

    Therefore, everyone was looking forward for this reunion.

    Nathan felt like he was in cloud nine at the moment. He could not describe the happiness that he felt while looking at the child who was also curiously looking back at him.

    Nathan walked towards Eunji and he crouched down to level with Sophie.

    "Hello. Do you know who I am?" Nathan asked her.

    Sophie looked up at her mother and Eunji responded with, "It''s okay baby."

    She then let Nathan to hold the child.

    "Yes. I know you." She honestly answered.

    Ever since she learned the name of her father, she looked at him in the inte.

    And there she had read articles rting to Nathan. Including his past article of getting involved with other women.

    "You''re Nathaniel Bai. My father." She added. She then looked up at her mom and said.

    Nathan smiled sweetly and said, "That''s right. I''m your dad."

    "Can I hug you?" Sophie shyly asked.

    "Of course! Come here!"

    Nathan then spread his arms and hugged his daughter.

    Nathan was not contented and he carried her in his arms.

    This was the first time that he had carried and hugged her.

    "What is your name?" He asked her.

    "Sophia Bai but Eomma called me Sophie." Upon hearing the name, Nathan looked at Eunji.

    "I told you, you won''t lose this ce." She said with a matter-of-fact tone.

    "Silly."

    Then Eunji introduced Nathan to her mother, La.

    "Hubby, this is my mom."

    Nathan was surprised to meet his mother-inw at the same time.

    "Come here! I have been looking forward to meet you ever since I have seen my grandchildren." La''s motherly nature was shown as she weed Nathan with a hug.

    "Likewise Mom. I''ve been looking forward to meet the woman who gave birth to this amazing woman to thank her personally. Thank you."

    "Oh! Now I know why my daughter was smitten by you. You have a sweet tongue!" La teased and everyoneughed.

    "Well, If I didn''t grow up in loving household, probably, I am apletely different person. It all thanks to my lovely mother." Nathan said as he gave credit to Mei.

    Then Eunji introduced La to her favorite sister-inw.

    "You''re Celine, right?" La immediately asked.

    "That''s my screen name but I''m Yuki and it''s a pleasure to meet you." Celine introduced herself.

    "The pleasure is mine! I have recently be a fan of yours actually!" La added.

    "Can I get your autographter?" La asked.

    "No problem! Anytime!" Celine enthusiastically responded.

    Eunji and Nathan looked at their families interacting with each other.

    Celine got the chance to hold Sophie for the first time, too.

    "Niichan! I finally meet your child who liked to bond with me while inside their mother''s womb." Celine teased her brother.

    "No! She liked me more. I''m her father!" Nathan refuted Celine.

    "Then, why don''t we ask her?" Celine said and turned her attention to Sophie.

    "Sophie? Tell us, who do you like the most? Me or your Dad?"

    "My mom." Sophie straightforwardly said leaving the two bickering siblings speechless.

    "Seriously?! Of course she will choose me as she barely know you both. And besides, it''s very childish to ask her when she can just choose both, right? She has a father

    The atmosphere was really merry and very pleasant.

    All of them were singing praises on the couple for giving birth to these four adorable and good looking children.

    The future of the Bai Household was very bright.

    Nathan didn''t let go of Sophie even until dinner time came.

    Sophie was sitting beside Nathan while the boys were on Eunji''s both sides.

    The grandparents helped out on feeding the children.

    "Appa, I can eat myself!" Sophie insisted.

    "Let your dad feed you baby. He really wanted to cope up with the time that he missed spending with you." Eunji told her daughter.

    "It''s not Appa''s fault. It''s okay. He''s here now. Our family is finallyplete. We have all the time in the world." She exined.

    "Well, Miss smarty pants, he missed the very crucial growing years of your life." Eunji said.

    "You missed most of those times too, Eomma. You''re always away." Sophie honestly said.

    "Oops!" Everyone were trying to hold back their giggle because of how savage the eldest daughter was to her mother.

    She was indeed Eunji and Nathan''s daughter. She got her attitude from them.

    "Yes. That''s why I''m trying to cope up, right?" Eunji said.

    "And that''s why we are all here. So we could reconnect the bonds being cut by what had happened in the past." Eunji continued.

    "Aigoo! Sophie, you''re so cute. Let your parents pamper you. They only wanted to show their love to you and your siblings. It''s not everyday that they could do that." La interfered.

    "Your grandma''s right. As your parents, your mom and I will try our very best to be with you all always. This family will always be our number one prirority." Nathan spoke.

    "However, there will be moments that we will miss some even if we didn''t want to. And that''s why as your parents, we wanted to fill those moments when we are allplete. As long as we got the chance." He added.

    After the dinner, except for Grandma Sana, the kids, Karina, Angelina, Nathan and Eunji everyone gathered at the small pavilion. They had decided to spend one hour at the small pavilion to drink some tea.

    Sam and Celine were on their own little world watching over the sea view on the swing near the main entrance.

    Back in the main house, Celine and Nathan took turns in giving the children their warm bath and then tucking them to sleep.

    Angelina helped in preparing the form after she tucked Karina to bed.

    Maybe Sophie had be conscious taking her mom''s breast milk from the source, Sophie asked her mother if she could pump it and put it in the milk bottle instead just like how her siblings had theirs.

    "Are you shy?" Eunji tried to tease her daughter.

    "No, I''m not." She denied even if she was.

    Of course, she didn''t want to go in between her parents.

    The kids were also considerate enough to sleep on their separate room to give their parents the needed privacy.

    Eunji made their room to be just right beside theirs so that she could immediately go to them if something happened.

    After tucking the kids. The couple decided to retreat into their own room to rest early.

    Eunji still wanted to hang out with the rest outside but Nathan insisted that she should rest because she looked very tired.

    And Nathan didn''t want to see her this exhausted so he urged her to rest.

    While the couple were having their peaceful night, things were not looking good on Ana''s side.

    Ana was locked up inside this hollow room and was waiting for the Boss to show up and meet her.

    Frederick''s men had been watching over her both inside and the outside.

    Yes, she could instantly defeat all of them given her skills as a killer but something happened to her earlier.

    She suddenly could not move her body and she became paralyzed.

    Things looked very bad for her.

    Now, she was thinking for ways on how she could escape this ce.

    While she was busy thinking, the door opened revealing Frederick, the cloak person and of course, Jonathan Rnd.

    "I knew it!" She instantly said as soon as she saw him walking in.

    She really could not trust anyone.

    "I''m very sorry to disappoint you Ana but you give me no choice." Jonathan Rnd said.

    Jonathan then tore his disguise off for her to see who exactly he was.

    "Francais M." She uttered.

    The French Mafia Don who also kept La in that hospital until she was saved by Eunji.

    He was also the same guy who was in theb in Switzend that day.

    "Oh! I''m surprised that you know me. That sister of yours didn''t."

    "Stay away from her!" Ana bellowed in anger.

    "You''re such a fool for actually driving her away when she''s the only one who could save you." Francais said.

    "You!" Ana was furious while looking at him.

    "Oh, well actually, we give you this temporary freedom to enjoy a little bit." This time, it was Frederick who spoke.

    Ana already have a rough guess on what would happen next.

    "Before what?" She still asked.

    "Just as always. Before we fully control you." Francais replied.

    "So you''re not actually Jonathan?" She asked.

    "Nope. I have killed him." He calmly answered.

 Chapter 322 - 320: Controlling Ana

    "I have killed him the moment you woke up from deep slumber." Francais added.

    "Why? Why are you doing this?" Ana could not help but ask.

    "Ha! me your parents for everything." He replied.

    "Wha- what do you mean?" She stuttered.

    "It should be I who have more rights to marry your mother. We met first but she allowed Min Joon to win her over." He answered making Ana tough hard.

    "Hahahaha! I won''t me my mother for not choosing you over my father.. He''s a thousand times better than a dilusional psycho like you!" She said in spite.

    "You b*tch! You should be thankful that I have kept you alive!" Francais grabbed her by the cor and mmed her back on the wall.

    Ana grunted in pain as she felt the concrete wall hitting her back.

    Instead of begging to be released, Ana maintained her poker face to annoy him more.

    Francais let two of Frederick''s men to hold her in ce.

    "What did you do to me?" She asked him.

    "Oh? I didn''t do anything. I just imnted a chip in your nape that would allow us to control you." He yfully answered.

    "I told you. You should have spent the free days we have given you best because those days were thest days that you are free." Frederick Heart added.

    "After we activated this chip, even if you''re human, I can fully control you like a robot." Francais then showed off the microchip which was a duplicate of what was imnted inside her nape.

    "Oh correction, you''re a human clone. I really should be thankful to your father for creating this and you."

    "If I''m not mistaken, you have stolen that from our base that night, right?" She said knowingly that it was one of the purpose why he was there that night.

    "Bingo!" Francaisughed hard after that.

    "I wonder how that b*stard would feel when he finds out that I have used his precious invention to control his precious daughter? More like his precious creation." He added.

    Ana told them that she was the human clone to protect Eunji from people like Francais and Frederick.

    Ana knew that she was being monitored so she didn''t tell this to Eunji for she feared that they woulde after Eunji and not her instead.

    What a shame! Seems like she had lost the chance to tell the whole story to Eunji now.

    She just hoped that Eunji already had the journals in her hands and kept them in a much safer ce.

    "He''ll be fine with it. He''s no longer here to witness any of these anyways." She refuted him immediately.

    Then Francais reached out to touch Ana''s face but Ana moved her face to the side.

    Francais pped her hard in the face and he smiled andughed at her like a psycho.

    "You should be thankful that you''re the clone! Because if not, you should be dead by now. I won''t tolerate the direct descendant of that man to be with La and I."

    "That''s enough!" The Boss (cloaked person) interfered.

    "Remember, she''s mine! I still want her to pay the price for killing my father." The Boss added.

    "Ha! Is it? Then just kill me so we''re even!" She told the Boss.

    "Why should I? It''s more fun to watch you killing the people you cared about. Let''s start with your sister''s children. They''re still so young and it''s easy to kill them." The Boss said.

    "Stay away from them!" Ana bellowed.

    "Thanks to you, we knew how they looked like. Now, it''s easy to identify and get them." The Boss evilly giggled after that.

    "Francais, start the process." The Bossmanded and stepped aside as Frederick''s men carried Ana into this white room full of medical andboratory equipments.

    Everyone followed to witness the process.

    She was then pushed to sit into a chair and was buckled tightly so she won''t be able to escape.

    "Phase one was done when you''re still in deep slumber. Now, we will do the phase two."

    Then one of their men ced a helmet full of wires which were attached in a machine that would trigger the chip imnted in her nape.

    Ana was not unfamiliar with the machine as that was simr to the machine that her father used to transfer or share the memories between them sisters before.

    However, this machine had a different purpose.

    "With this, you could be the perfect daughter for my La. Let me rewrite you to be my perfect daughter too, Anastasia." Francais added as he pressed the start button.

    As soon as the button was pressed, Ana went limp and then her body shook hard.

    shbacks of memories shed in her eyes.

    She could see them disappearing one by one.

    The pressure in her head was too much that her nose bleed.

    It took three minutes for the process to beplete.

    Ana lost consciousness.

    "Done?" The Boss asked.

    "Yes. When she wakes up, she''s like a sheet of nk white paper." Francais said.

    Everyone smiled evilly while the Boss chuckled as they looked at Ana who was now being carried out of the room.

    "As long as this method is sessful, taking over the King''s throne would be much easier." Francais reassured.

    "Of course! Now that we have the clone of his granddaughter, it''s easy to convince the council to ept Ana when we taken over the throne." Frederick Heart said.

    "Of course. But first and foremost, she had to eliminate the true heirs of the throne, and the foster son." The Boss emphasized.

    "But since, you''ll be marrying her. Congrattions, our future King." Francais told Frederick.

    "Thank you future father-inw!" Frederick replied.

    "Hahaha! This calls for a celebration!"

    The trio went for a celebration after that.

    They''re a hundred percent sure that everyone would go ording to n.

    ***

    Morning came and the couple woke up early to get ready for the big day.

    Though Manang Ines was tasked to prepare their breakfast, Eunji, Ana and even Celine woke up early to prepare it for everyone.

    Manang Ines had no other choice but to assist them on preparing it. After Eunji and Nathan spent their honeymoon in this ind, Manang Ines pushed herself to learn English so she could better serve the couple should they decided to visit again.

    However, she was deeply saddened when she learned that Nathan was no longer the foreign owner of this ce.

    She was still unaware of these people''s identities.

    But as she learned that most of these people had the surname Bai, she thought that they were rted to the couple who came to have their honeymoon together two years ago.

    Unfortunately, she was already at home when Nathan had arrivedst night. It was only Manong Popoy and Mona who were left behind and helped in serving them dinner.

    Knowing Manong Popoy, he never dared to share what he had learned to his wife because he knew that he was not on the right position to do so. The same goes with Mona.

    "Manang Ines?" Eunji called her.

    "Yes Madam."

    Eunji could not help but smile when she saw how formal Manang Ines was to her.

    "Rx, Manang Ines. Please drop the formalities." Eunji said.

    "You''re such a great help to me when I was still dealing with my early stage of pregnancy back then."

    She could roughly understood what Eunji was telling her so Eunji tranted it in their spokennguage.

    "<strong><em>Ang sabi ko po, mki po ang naitulong ninyo sa akin noong ako ay nasa unang yugto ng aking pagbubuntis</em></strong>." Eunji said with a smile which sent Manang Ines into a deep thought.

    "Eh? You know how to speak theirnguage here?" Celine asked.

    "Well, my love for this ce pushed me to," was Eunji''s honest reply.

    "Oh, that was sweet!" Celine praised Eunji''s dedication.

    Eunji looked at Manang Ines and she saw thetter''s eyes widened and then was reced in a frown.

    "You must have mistaken, Madam. <strong><em>Hindi po kita matandaan</em></strong>. (I can''t remember you.) <strong><em>Kahaponng po kita nakita</em></strong>. (I have only seen you yesterday.) <strong><em>Ang naala kong po ay may mag-asawa nga na pumarito at nag dadntao pero hindi niyo po siya kamuka</em></strong>. (I only remember a married couple who came to this ind and the wife was indeed pregnant but she didn''t look like you.)"

    "Rx Manang Ines. That''s me. I''m that pregnant woman." Eunji finally reintroduced herself.

    "Really?!" Manang Ines asked in disbelief.

    "<em><strong>Pero papaano?</strong></em> (But how?)" Manang Ines.

    "<strong><em>Siguro m niyo na po ngayon na ako at ang aking asawa ay mga hindi ordinaryong tao.</em></strong>(You probably know by now that my husband and I are no ordinary people.) <strong><em>Kaya kangan naming gawin iyon.</em></strong> (So we have to do that.) I''m sorry." Eunji sincerely said.

    Though everything was very overwhelming for Manang Ines to understand, she still smiled at Eunji and said, "It''s okay. I understand. Your secret is safe with me and my family."

    Manang Ines could assure that they''re not a bunch of ungrateful people who would bite the hands of the people who feeds them.

    Ever since Nathan had taken over the ce, they had be more peaceful and had enjoyed a better life in the ind.

    No one would no longer dare to belittle them just because they came from an ind. An ind mostly inhabited by former criminals who have found their new and better purpose in life in this ind.

    "That''s awesome then!" Eunji said in joy. She also asked for a hug but Manang Ines refused to because she was shy about it.

    But Eunji still did it and hugged her with gratitude.

    And Manang Ines hugged her back in the end.

    When they were almost done cooking, Eunji asked Manang Ines.

    "Manang Ines, could you please ask someone to prepare the table outside?"

    "Sure! No problem!" Manang Ines was clearly in high spirit after she found out that she had not lost the chance to serve the couple again.

    Breakfast came right after that. And everyone enjoyed the breakfast that the threedies had prepared.

    They prepared the Chinese, Japanese and Korean breakfast for everyone to have a feast with.

    Everyone was watching Eunji carefully because there were a lot of egg dishes in the table.

    "I''m fine. I have taken my shot."

    "I thought we have already agreed about it, Eve." Master Liu spoke at the end of the table.

    Ever since he discovered the side effect that her shots had slowly umted on her body, Master Liu immediately told her to stop using it.

    "Yes we did have an agreement to not use the shot anymore. But I can''t help it! Today is the birthday of my adorable triplets! And I''ll enjoy the celebration more if I can eat every dishes being prepared, with moderation of course."

    She ended it with her adorable and cute pout which even Nathan could not resist but give in.

 Chapter 323 - 321: The Panda Family

    "Wifey!" Nathan affectionately called out Eunji.

    "Yes Hubby?"

    "Only for today, okay? But no more next time." He sternly said.

    "Thanks husband. You''re the best!" She cheered with joy.

    "Aigoo! Son-inw, thank you for pampering her. But please tone it down a little bit. Or else she would abuse it." La said as she teased her daughter.

    In fact, she was not against Nathan''s pampering for Eunji.. She was even more delighted to find out that her daughter was really loved by her dear husband.

    "Mom, it''s fine. She knew I can''t resist her when she showed me that pout. She''s too cute to reject!" Nathan smiled at his wife and then turned his attention back to his mother-inw.

    "Mother, I have vowed to put a smile in her face as long as I could. And it makes me happy seeing my queen happy. But of course, thank you for that kind reminder. I''ll remember them deligently in my heart. Her health and happiness are both my priority." He added while feeding Eunji the omelet.

    "<strong><em>Oishi!</em></strong>(Delicious!)" Eunji said with gusto as she threw two thumbs up to Celine who just shrugged her shoulder as it''s no big deal.

    "Geez! Niichan, it''s still so early in the morning. Give us some ck. Stop showing off your affection with Eunji-chan, okay? The sweetness is too much that I might not be able to finish my Dalgona coffee." Of course Celine didn''t waste the opportunity to tease her brother.

    "If this will be the start of another round of morning bickering from you both then better stop right now. My grandchildren are more behaved than you both." Mei immediately intervened making everyone to giggle.

    "It''s okay Mom. That''s how siblings should bond. Friendly bickering and teasing. Nothing physical." Eunji told Mei while looking at Nathan and Celine.

    "That''s right. Ana and you were also like that before." La uttered which made everyone to look at her and to Eunji.

    Ever since they have reunited, no one dared to mention about Ana. They thought the rtionship of the siblings must be not good that''s why Eunji never brought her up in any conversation.

    The Bais were all curious to know the sisters'' story but they knew they''re in no position to be nosy.

    But since La brought her up, they immediately looked at Eunji to see any difort on her face.

    But they were both in relief when they saw that she was calm.

    Eunji knew that La really missed her other daughter, Ana. And she''s not the kind of petty daughter and sister. She missed the old them honestly.

    She didn''t like what was happening in their family.

    So tofort her mother, Eunji showed her warmest smile and even tried to reach out for her hand so she could hold them.

    "I know Eomma. Ana and I were like them but since I''m the youngest among us, she''ll always give in." Eunji reminisced the times she had with Ana.

    "I know you missed Anastasia so much. I missed her, too, Eomma. Don''t worry. I''ll knock some sense in her head and bring her with me. She better apologize to you for making you worried and sad." She said.

    Everyone remained silent as they gave the moment for the mother and daughter. They felt that the topic was very sensitive for them.

    Nathan too remained silent. Ever since he had arrivedst night, they didn''t have any conversation about how his meeting with Ana turned out.

    "Don''t push yourself so much, okay? I knew she had her reasons why she decided to note back. And even if it pains me, as a mother I''ll respect her decision." That''s all she could do for her eldest.

    She wanted to give Ana the freedom to decide for herself after what she had suffered inside their organization.

    To make her mother at ease, Eunji said, "I won''t Eomma. Don''t worry."

    Then Eunji looked at everyone and smiled to them.

    Though she was smiling, everyone in the table could feel and see her pain.

    "Alright! We better finish this before the food turns nd in my tongue." She said and looked at her children who were looking at her, too.

    Seeing their mother in almost a teary state, they wanted tofort her but they were stopped by their dad. They decided to finish their food to make their mom happy instead.

    "So, how''s the decoration going on? Do you want any help?" La asked as she tried to change the topic.

    "Thanks Eomma but everything''s ready. Just making some minor touches. We have also prepared costumes for everyone to wear if you wanted to wear them." She said.

    "Oh, that is so sweet of you! Well of course, I''m still not too old to wear one, right?" La said.

    "That''s awesome!" Eunji beamed.

    The kids also took turns to feed their mother. But they were so careful to not feed her another egg dish since she already had one.

    "Okay! Better finish your porridges first, okay?" She said.

    "Your mom''s right!" Nathan said while feeding his wife with kimchi fried rice.

    "How about you, Appa? You should eat, too." Sophie asked her father.

    "I''m fine." Nathan said but Eunji shoved a spoon of fried rice into his mouth and said, "Fine my foot! Eat some, too."

    Everyone decided to pay attention to their food and ignore the couple who unintentionally feeding them their sweetness and affection to each other.

    They thought that they would be full even before they finished everything on the table.

    After breakfast, the couple and the four kids decided to roam around the shoreline since it was still too early.

    They were apanied by Karina, Celine and Sam, to help out in watching over the adorable children who wereughing while running barefooted on the white sand.

    Since Celine was a big international artist she had agreed to wear a disguise before she came out. There were foreigners staying on the neighboring beach resort in the ind so they could not risk being recognized.

    Even Nathan was wearing a skin mask that Eunji had made for him.

    The problem were the kids. Their faces were still very sensitive for any make up or any chemical-based masks so they could not wear any disguise at all except for their big hats and sun sses.

    Her men were also dispersed all over the area to make sure the entire ind was secured and safe for the entire family.

    "Careful! Don''t run near the waters okay?" Eunji reminded them.

    "Rx!" Nathan said as he wrapped his arm around his wife''s waist.

    The kids were really having fun as they tried to build their very first sand castle together.

    The locals of the ind who were tending on their fishs under the shade of the Talisay (Indian-almond) trees could not help but admire the scene not far from them.

    They wondered who these visitors were since they looked unfamiliar for them.

    But as they were informed that they were staying at Safe Haven, they decided to help in watching over the family, too.

    "Hello!" They started greeting them.

    "Kumusta po!" Eunji and Nathan greeted them as they walked closer to them.

    The fishermen were considerate enough to give them a chair to sit on.

    "Are they your children?" One of the friendly fishermen asked.

    "Opo. (Yes.)"

    "Wow! God blessed you. They''re handsome and beautiful!" He really tried tomunicate with the couple in English.

    "Thank you, po. But it''s okay. <strong><em>Nakakaintindi po ako ng tagalog.</em></strong>(I understand tagalog.)"

    "<strong><em>Eh, marunong maman p!</em></strong>(They know how to speak!) Good!"

    The couple got the chance to talk (while not disclosing their identities) to them and knew about what had happened in the ind while they were away.

    Nathan and Eunji learned that when they were away, a group of armed people came in the ind and started looking for Jake.

    Good thing Manong Popoy was prepared and had told the owner of the resort where he had stayed beforehand. Should there be unknown men or guests who tried to ask for Jake''s whereabouts they have to tell them, as natural as possible, that Jake had left the ind safe and sound. And they didn''t know where he was heading next.

    Nathan had also instructed his men to look for his phone and then sent it far away to mislead those people looking for him.

    And it somehow worked. But those people were not easy to fool. They guarded the resort for a month to make sure that they were really telling the truth before they left the indpletely.

    Thankfully, there were no disturbance afterwards.

    After that incident with Jake, they were so careful on to whom they would be allowing to enter the ind as per Nathan''s instruction.

    Of course, before their conversation came to an end, the couple didn''t forget to invite their children for the birthday celebrationter on.

    The couple had also arranged a boodle feast dinner for the locals in the ind to enjoy. And they would be holding it on the exact same spot where they were sitting.

    A tent would be put upter on for that together with long tables covered with banana leaves where the dishes would be ced for everyone to enjoy.

    "Thank you so much, Maam! Sir! I hope God will bless you more. And we wish your children to have a happy birthday and good health for the whole year." They expressed.

    "<strong><em>Smat po mga Manong!</em></strong>"

    And so, the time for the birthday party finally came. The kids on the ind have gathered to enjoy and celebrate with the triplets'' birthday. Mona who was wearing a bear outfit was going to be the EMCEE of the party.

    The kids were having fun looking at the decorations as they felt like they were really in the jungle.

    Their tables were made from b of big trees. While their chairs were designed to look like a cut tree trunk.

    The floor were covered with fake grasses and there were hanging nts on the ceilings with the beams being painted to look like a real tree with fake branches and leaves attached on them.

    There were also ferns attached on the walls.

    And they also enjoyed the papermacheted animals designed on each side of the stage and the sides.

    A big screen was also installed and was ying ''Dora the explorer with his cousin Diego''.

    Flickering lights which looked like fireflies were also present.

    Different sounds of animals were also yed in the background.

    They were also given cute cupcakes to eat while waiting for the birthday celebrants to arrive.

    The staffs who volunteered to serve in the party were also wearing their animal costumes and they were interacting with the kids to not make them bored.

    They acted as baby sitters for them.

    There were almost two hundred and eighty children aged three to nine years old in the ind and they all fitted inside the big pavilion.

    As for those aged below one year to two years old and also ten and above, Eunji had decided to separate them together with the adultster on.

    Of course, they would be given gifts and tokens just like their siblings who were able to join the kids party.

    The main door of the pavilion opened and everyone looked at the people standing by the door.

    Wearing their cute outfits, the kids shyly looked at their guests when they arrived at the entrance of the pavilion.

    This was the first time that the triplets had seen a lot of children like them. Most of the time, they were surrounded with adults.

    At first, Eunji wanted them to wear their jungle ranger outfits but as they saw their parents wearing a cute panda outfit, they had decided to wear one too.

    Good thing Eunji came prepared and had baby panda costumes for them to wear.

    Of course, they had their ranger shorts and sleeveless undershirt just in case they got tired of wearing their cute costume.

    "Kids let''s wee the birthday celebrants with their parents in their Panda Family outfit!" Mona announced and the kids stood up to wee them.

    "Cute!" They all agreed that they looked so cute with their costume.

    One by one, the triplets walked on the middle like a boss with their parents also walking behind them.

    Nathan and Eunji had also drawn the ck circles around their eyes and even draw the panda nose and mouth.

    This served as their disguise for the event.

    Mona asked the kids to introduce their names for everyone and they were thankfully okay with it after they had seen the kids happily smiling at them.

    "Hello everyone, I''m Panda Midori."

    "I''m Panda Sopie"

    "And I''m Panda Aoi. Together, we are the panda triplets." Li Jun introduced and everyoneughed because of how witty he was.

    To make sure that the triplets and their guests could understand each other, Mona had be their interpreter.

    Games also started after their short introduction.

    Nathan and Eunji were also proud watching their kids loosening up and was now interacting and having fun with fellow children.

    The couple wanted them to enjoy their childhood as long as they could. They want them to enjoy being a child before they grew up and embrace adolescence and adulthoodter on in their life.

    So that at the end of the day, they won''t have any regrets in life.

    (A/N: It''s amon scene in the Philippines where in the locals will try their very best to converse in English to a foreigner even if they''re not very fluent or their vocabry in English is very limited. We also tend to call foreigners especially with blonde hair or any caucasian white or ck foreigners who speaks English as Americans even if they''re of a different race or from different country. But of course it is not happening now as we are already educated about it. We can at least differentiate them based on the country they''re from and what they''re called. But regardless, we will wee you all with warm smiles andughter with the intention of wanting your stay or visit in the countryfortable and to have more fun.)

 Chapter 324 - 322: Birthday Celebration I

    The guests were really having fun with the games being prepared by Mona and her team.

    The triplets were also really into it and they wereughing as they made new friends with the kids of the ind.

    After two hours of games and puppet shows prepared for them to enjoy, food packs were finally distributed on their tables for the kids to eat.

    Aside from the main dish, there''s a spaghetti and fruit sd, hotdogs with marshmallows on the tip of the skewer stick.

    The triplets also had the same serving of food on their table. Surprisingly, the trio really loved them that they had consumed everything on their tes.

    Then the time to sing the happy birthday song to the birthday celebrants came.

    Three pieces of twoyered cakes and another cart of cupcakes were then pushed on the stage with lited candles for the triplets to blowter on..

    The cakes were also decorated ording to the theme.

    Eunji carried Sophie while Nathan carried the two boys in his arms.

    Little Eve who was wearing a tiger suit was with her Auntie Mom who was also in a cute lion costume.

    The elders were all wearing the wild animal costumes, too.

    The guests together with the staff and the family members also participated in singing the song to the triplets.

    After the song ended, they then asked them to make a wish before they blew the candles.

    It was Sophie who was done making her wish first but she waited for her two brothers so they could blow them altogether.

    The triplets then blew their candles afterwards and cheers of joy and a round of apuse followed.

    Eunji, Nathan and Celine decided to help in slicing the cake so the kids could have their share.

    While holding Sophie in her arms, Eunji then grabbed the knife to start slicing the cake.

    Though she was using only one hand she efficiently sliced them in equal sizes and much faster than the two.

    "Do you want yours baby?" She asked.

    Sophie gasped when she saw that the bottomyer of the cake her mom had sliced was actually an ice cream cake.

    "Ice cream cake?!" She squealed in joy. She loved ice cream just like Eunji and she even smiled wider when the ice cream was actually her favorite strawberry vani vor.

    "Oh my! Thank you, Eomma!" She thanked Eunji and nted a soft kiss on the cheeks.

    "You''re wee baby. And happy 2nd birthday!" She greeted Sophie once again.

    The boys also screamed in joy when they saw that remaining two cakes had their favorite ice cream vor, too.

    "Thank you, Mom!" They simultaneously said their thanks to Eunji.

    "You''re wee my princes." She said and crouched down to give each of them a kiss on the cheeks.

    Nathan and Eunji each gave the triplets their share and then brought them back to their table.

    "What did you wish Sophie?" Eunji could not help but ask while looking at her daughter.

    Sophie gulped down the food in her mouth first before she started talking.

    "I wish that our birthdays would always be like this. That we areplete as a family. And I also wish that I will no longer see you sad and you will no longer silently cry at night when I''m not looking, Eomma. And also for Appa to stay. I wish for your happiness too, Eomma." She sweetly said.

    Eunji could feel the lump slowly forming in her throat.

    "That''s so sweet baby!"

    "You''re wee Eomma." Sophie then continued eating her ice cream cake.

    Midori who heard the conversation between his mother and sister also started sharing his wish.

    "Mommy, my wish is for brother and sister''s wishes toe true."

    This picked Eunji''s curiosity so she asked, "And why''s that?"

    "Because my wish had finallye true days ago." He sincerely replied.

    "And may I know what that is?" She asked him again.

    "To see you again." He honestly said.

    Eunji was deeply touched by her second son''s wish.

    She was about to cry but she decided to stop herself.

    "How about you, Li Jun? What did you wish?"

    "I have the same wish with Sophie but this time it''s for Dad. I wish to grow up faster so that I could share the burden he was carrying for the family."

    Nathan who heard that immediately intervened and spoke, "Son I''m thankful for that but you don''t have to hurry yourself. Is there any other wish that you can think of?"

    Li Jun frowned as he gave it a thought.

    Then, he saw Master Liu and he immediately recalled something.

    "Dad, can I be Master Liu''s disciple just like Sophie?"

    Upon hearing this, Nathan looked at Eunji as he didn''t know what was going on.

    "Me too, Dad." Li Wei also chimed in.

    "Can we just discuss thister? Kids, your dad and I will talk about it first, okay?" Eunji said.

    "Okay, Mom."

    Then the time for presenting the gifts came.

    Instead of receiving gifts from the guest, the triplets gave away the boxes of gifts to their visitors.

    Each of the kids received toys and art materials that they could use at school or just at home.

    Every kids received gifts from them.

    As for the triplets, their grandmothers, aunts and parents also gave them gifts one by one.

    Mei gave her grandsons puzzles and board games. She knew that the two boys liked ying board games.

    As for her granddaughter, since she had found out about herter, she was not able to prepare a gift for her.

    However, Mei removed the ne that she was wearing and gave it to Sophie to wear.

    "Since you are my eldest granddaughter, then please ept this. This ne was given to me by your great grandmother when I was young." Mei said.

    The pendant of the ne was shaped into that of a kowrie shell.

    "It''s pretty. Arigato grandma!" Sophie expressed and even kissed her on the cheek.

    After Mei was done, the rest came forward to give them presents.

    Sophie received a butterfly knife from Master Liu and this rmed Nathan but Eunji calmed him down by squeezing his hand gently.

    Because she herself had given Sophie a set of silver needles to her daughter and a small dagger.

    And Sophie''s eyes widened in joy when she opened her mother''s gift. For others it was unusual but Sophie was different.

    She had seen her mother possessing them so it was only natural that she wanted one, too.

    "You can only use them when the time is right, okay? So for now, we will keep them on the safe. Understood?"

    "O. Thank you, Eomma!" She said with excitement.

    As for the two boys, she had found out that Li Wei liked photography so he gifted him with a new camera.

    As for Li Jun, Eunji gave him the first edition copies of his favorite author''s books.

    Nathan also prepared gifts for his sons but unfortunately, he didn''t bring them with him. He thought of buying one for Sophie and then gave their gifts altogetherter on.

    La also give them the gifts she had prepared for his grandchildren.

    She had knitted them scarves that they could use during winter.

    As for Grandma Sana, she only had gifts prepared for the boys which Sophie didn''t mind really.

    She understood that they were also surprised that she was actually alive and they had met just yesterday so there''s no way they could prepare one for her.

    As for Celine, she had given the boys bracelets which had their names on it.

    She was also sad that she was not able to prepare a gift for Sophie.

    "Sophie, since Auntie didn''t have any gift for you, do you want to ask something from me instead?"

    Sophie also give it a deep thought and then she frowned as she could not think of anything else.

    "Auntie, I don''t have anything in mind right now. So it''s fine if you''ll give your gift to meter on, too." She honestly said.

    "Sure, what do you want to have as a gift then?" Celine asked.

    "It''s up to you. But please, no more ordinary toys." She desperately said. She had tons of them.

    "Okay." Celine gave it a mental note to ask Eunji for referenceter on.

    The kids party ended and their little guests went home with big smiles on their faces.

    Since the kids were already full, it''s now time for the adults to eat.

    For their safety, Nathan and Eunji have agreed to just stay inside the resort and let his people to handle the boodle feast buffet that they had prepared for the locals to enjoy by the shore.

    The remaining staffs, Eunji and Nathan''s men gathered and reced the kids as they fill in the tables and chairs one by one.

    The main family had also gathered in the long table and shared the food being prepared for them.

    "Now I know why you need that shots." La meaningfully said.

    An abalone dish was being served on the table and many other seafood dishes.

    "I know, right?" Eunji reciprocated.

    "In moderation, okay?" Nathan reminded her.

    "Yes, sir!"

    There were also meat dishes. The star of the table was therge size, whole piece, grilled pork. The locals called it ''Litson''.

    While they were eating, the triplets were ying the puzzle game that they had just received.

    They were ying crossword puzzle.

    Little Eve had decided to be a spectator as she wanted to watch how her three siblings yed their game.

    Compared to the three, Little Eve was a little different from her three genius siblings.

    However,.it didn''t mean that she is less of a Bai because of it. No child is the same. Every child would always be special in the family.

    She had her own set of special skills and potentials which she had not discovered yet.

    Slowly but surely, she would either follow their footsteps or create a path of her own.

    And both Eunji and Nathan were not worried about Little Eve''s future as they both knew that she would excel in her chosen path in the future. The same goes for the triplets.

    And as parents, they would be their main support to achieve that.

    Even before the celebratory mood ended, Eunji and Nathan walked to the stage to express their gratitude to everyone who made the event possible.

    They chose to speak in Tagalog and then changed it into English and Mandarin so that everyone could understand.

    "Thank you for sharing this memorable event with us, everyone! And to Mona, thank you for preparing everything even within a very short notice." Eunji looked at Mona and smiled.

    "After we have spent a sessful honeymoon here, Nathan and I have vowed toe back in this ind. This ind really has a soft spot in our hearts." She continued.

 Chapter 325 - 323: Fogiveness

    "My wife''s right. Two years ago, we came here to spend our honeymoon while she was a month pregnant with our babies. And I was d that I decided to bring her here for our honeymoon. I have fallen in love with this ind and I''m d that she did, too. So we have promised toe back again." Nathan also spoke.

    "And ho! Here we are! We''re back! Back to the ce we called our Safe Haven. The past two years was very rough for us family. There were misunderstandings and incidents that separated us apart." Nathan inhaled a deep sigh as he thought of the darkest past two years of their lives as a family.

    "To the point that we believed my wife and my daughter died on the same day two years ago. Actually, today was also the day of their supposed ''second death anniversary''. But fate was really yfull to us and we found out that they''re actually alive! And here we are, standing strong as a family and there''s no better ce to celebrate our reunion and at the same time the first birthday that we''replete, here.." He continued.

    "To my precious triplets, happy birthday! I''m sorry if Sophie and I missed your first birthday. But promise! We won''t be absent on your next birthday and onwards, okay?"

    The triplets temporarily stopped what they were doing and looked and paid attention to their parents who were speaking on the stage.

    "It''s okay, Mommy!" Li Wei shouted.

    Two years had passed and she missed those crucial moments in her sons'' lives.

    "My only wish is for you three to grow up healthy, sweet, understanding, sensible and loving to each other. May your bond as siblings keep you three together. Your dad and I will always be behind you as your guide and solid support my loves. I love you, so much." She said.

    The trio ran towards their mother and father to hug them.

    "Happy birthday, my precious triple treasure. Thank you for giving us the chance to be your parents." Nathan also said.

    The family hugged tightly together and everyone was very touched by it.

    Only those present during their first birthday celebration knew how they tried to celebrate happily without being sad at the same time.

    They then asked someone to take their first family picture together wearing their panda outfits. But this won''t be their official family portrait together.

    After they had their dinner, the family moved back to the main house as they changed back to their normal clothes.

    After sending the children to sleep, Eunji and Nathan decided to join the others on the cottage. Celine, Sam, Angelina, La, Mei and Grandma Sana were gathered in there together with Mona as Angelina and Celine invited her there.

    Nathan had changed into a white see-through polo shirt with maroon shorts while Eunji changed into a white flowy dress.

    It was rare to see her wearing a dress therefore all eyes were on her when they walked in.

    They all agreed that she looked good in a dress.

    They were having a good time while drinking the local wine produced in the ind made from the sap of the coconut tree.

    There''s no added chemicals in it. And it was very fresh. All natural.

    Nathan and Eunji settled in beside Sam and Celine who were being teased by Mei and La. Grandma Sana was alsoughing with them.

    Celine and Sam were all red because both of the alcohol and because of the teasing.

    "Eunji-chan, help me! Your mom and my mother are teaming up to bully me!" Celine immediatelyined.

    "Oh? What did you do? What''s the chika (gossip)?" Eunji asked her.

    "We''re only making fun of Yuki and Sam." Mei answered her.

    "What about?"

    "It''s very obvious that they liked and care for each other more than their rtionship as a manager and as an artist but they kept on denying about their real score. Even La, your mother had noticed it since day one." Mei tried to exin.

    "I see. Well, what are you both waiting for Yuki-neechan?" Eunji asked her.

    Sam who had been silently blushing on the sideline had finally spoke up for the first time to defend Celine.

    "I-It''s not really what you think, Yuki''s sister-inw." Samantha was unsure on how she would address Eunji as they had not talked to each other before. So she was not very familiar.

    "Yuki was still an artist and we only wanted to protect her reputation! And besides, aren''t you going to be against it, if ever?" She continued.

    Eunji chuckled as she heard Sam. Well it was her fault for not talking to her since yesterday.

    "You''re Samantha, right? I''m Eunji. If you''re going to be my inw then you can call me Eunji or Eunji-chan just like Neechan." Eunji proposed.

    "Okay...Eunji." Sam shyly said.

    "Why should we be against it? I''m sure Mom had no problem with it either. I don''t know about Nate here." Eunji then looked at Nathan beside him and the man just shrugged his shoulder.

    "See? No one is against it. But for the benefit of everyone present, are you someone that we should be wary of?" Eunji asked her.

    "No! All I have are good intentions for Yuki. Though Mr. Bai must have known about me and my family, I would never dare to cause or bring any harm to her. I sincerely love her!" She said.

    "Rx! I''m not going to be a terible inw who would interrogate the person who wants to be my sister-inw''s lover." Eunji said as she tried to calm Samantha.

    "And to address your first reason, I agree with it. She''s still an artist. A very famous actress to be exact. And as her manager, it''s your job to protect her reputation. However, is that really the case? How about your true feelings then. Are you both going to just set them all aside?" She asked.

    "No, it''s not! We won''t be setting aside any feelings here. I''m the one to me actually." Celine answered Eunji''s question.

    "Am I pressuring you? I''m sorry if-" Sam was not able to continue what she was trying to say as Celine cut her.

    "No! You''re not! Geez! I feel like I''m such an a**." Celine could not help but castrate herself.

    "For the record, I have seen your efforts and your care towards me. It''s just that I still need more time." She honestly said.

    "I understand. I told you that I''ll wait, didn''t I?" Sam gently smiled at her.

    "Well, take your time Yuki-neechan. It''s very rare to meet someone who is willing to wait for your ''Yes''." Eunji said while trying to tease Celine and Sam.

    "That''s fine. But don''t make Sam to wait that long." Mei advised.

    "Don''t worry Kaasan." She said.

    Then Angelina stood up and suddenly knelt in front of Celine.

    Celine was shocked to see this sudden move from Angelina.

    For the record, ever since Celine arrived in the ind, Angelina kept on wearing the skin mask on her face. So Celine had not seen her clearly.

    Everyone except for Eunji and Nathan were shocked to see this, too.

    "I don''t know how many times will I be given this opportunity." Angelina started.

    "What are you doing Angie? Do you want my autograph?" Celine joked.

    However, Angelina shook her head and slowly removed the skin mask on her face making Celine and Sam to gasp.

    "I should have done this yesterday. I''m very sorry!" Angelina immediately looked down as she waited for Celine''s wrath.

    She had hurt Celine before when she ruined the rtionship she had with Luo Mian.

    "What''s going on?" Mei could not help but ask as honestly, she had no idea of their back story.

    Nathan had decided to hide these kind of things rted to Celine in the past to not make Mei worry.

    Celine on the other hand had this unreadable expression on her face.

    Yes, what happened between Luo Mian and her had caused this trauma in her.

    And Angelina had realized that''s it was probably the reason why Celine was still having a hard time entering into a new rtionship.

    Celine won''t deny that it was part of the reason. She was deeply hurt.

    And seeing the person who had caused that pain kneeling in front of her was really something that she could not exin.

    If this was the past, she should give her a hard p, right?

    However, that was in the past. She had already moved on from that pain. She held no grudge to her anymore.

    "Whatever my reason was, I know it''s very wrong for me to ruin the rtionship you had with Luo Mian before. I understand if you won''t forgive me now. I''ll do my very best to earn your forgiveness someday." Angelina sincerely added without waiting for Celine''s response.

    As Celine heard that, something was stirred inside her heart. She could feel Angelina''s sincerity.

    "Stand up. I don''t like someone kneeling in front of me." Celine said with no ounce of emotion in it.

    Angelina did. She was ready to ept whatever Celine would throw at her.

    Then without warning, Celine brought her hand in the air with great force.

    Aside from Nathan and Eunji, everyone thought that she''s going to p Angelina and Angelina had prepared herself for an iing impact.

    They hurriedly tried to stop her but for everyone''s surprise, that didn''t happen.

    The p didn''t came. Celine''s hand had stopped in mid-air and the p had be a gentle tap on Angelina''s face.

    Then to everyone''s surprise, Celine suddenly smiled and then hugged Angelina.

    This caught Angelina off-guard.

    Something must be wrong. Or was she already drunk that she was already hallucinating?

    But Mona exined that the coconut wine didn''t hhav a strong kick in it. That drinkers won''t get drunk easily.

    However, everything made sense when she saw Eunji''s proud smile.

    Celine then broke off from the hug and said, "You don''t have to apologize. You did be one of the reason of my pain. On the brighter side, if not because of you, I would not realize that he''s not the right person for me. And besides, it''s in the past already. I have already moved on from that pain. And I''m long gone over him." Celine honestly said and smiled to her afterwards.

    "Thank you. But I still feel that I don''t deserve being forgiven this quickly." Angelina felt like she had to do something for Celine to be worthy of her forgiveness.

    "Well, Yuki-neechan, thank you for forgiving Angelina and saving her from the guilt she had when the truth was that she had saved you from a monster." Eunji butted in.

    "Yeah. Eunji-chan is right about that." Celine agreed with Eunji. She felt bad as she had to bear Luo Mian''s foul character.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll end the man myself that way, I''ll avenge your pain, too." Angelina vowed.

    Now, she had more reasons why she should kill Luo Mian.

    "What? No! You don''t have to trouble yourself over such a lowly kind of man." Celine immediately said as she already had an idea of how dangerous the Luo brothers were.

    "It''s fine! I''ll be backing her up. She''s not only doing it for you, she''s also doing it for her daughter and herself. That man almost killed her had I note and saved her on time."

    "Well, Angelina Luo would cease to exist as long as the Luo brothers are alive."

    Legally, she''s already pronounced dead. She''s still Angelina but she was using another family name.

    "I''m sorry to hear that." Celine immediately felt sorry for Angelina.

    The two then settled back to their seats to continue their conversation and everyone were their listeners.

    "It''s fine. Actually I have done that because of my daughter." This time, Angelina took her time to narrate everything that had happened to her daughter.

    After listening to the whole story, everyone felt terribly sad for Karina and Angelina. At the same time, they all wanted to punish Luo Mian for what he had done to them.

    "Poor child! I didn''t realize that she had suffered so much at such a young age!" Mei uttered in disbelief.

 Chapter 326 - 324: Being Welcomed, Forgiven And Accpeted

    Mei then looked at Angelina who was also crying as she could no longer hold back the tears that she had been wanting to stop while remembering the painful and terrible memories that she and Karina had to go through from the day of their separation to the days of Karina''s battle to recover from the trauma and addiction she had suffered.

    They then gathered around tofort Angelina.

    They could not hold back their tears after seeing Angelina in this state. Even while she was talking earlier, she was biting her inner lip and been trying to look up so the tears won''t fall.

    "I''m sorry to hear that. That man deserve to be shed into a thousand times." Grandma Sana said because of anger. It''s rare for Grandma Sana to curse someone and when she did, that person must have really touched her bottom line.

    Except for Nathan, Celine and Sam everyone present were all mothers and they could feel her pain. They had experienced being separated with their children at some point of their lives and recovering from that pain had never been easy..

    Seeing your child suffering a terrible experience was like receiving a thousand stab straight to the heart.

    Seeing Angelina silently crying while trying holding back a sob they could not help but admire how strong this young mother was for carrying everything on her shoulder and surviving it with her daughter.

    "Me too. I should have known better. Ever since I have arrived in Seoul, I was with her most of the time. I should have known better."

    La also felt terrible upon learning that Karina was almost ruined if not for Eunji''s rescue.

    No wonder Karina had such temperament. No wonder Karina had this deep trust for Eunji and deep care for Sophie.

    The child knew that she owed her second life from Eunji.

    "It''s not your fault Eomma. It''s just that I''m in no position to share her story." Eunji said while trying tofort her mother this time.

    Celine felt bad, too for Karina. Now that she knew Angelina''s reason, instead of hating her, all she had was deep respect for thetter.

    "Is she okay, now?" She asked while wiping her tears.

    Sam wasforting her from behind.

    "Yes." She said in between her sob.

    "At first, we all feared of the long term effects and damages those drugs had caused on her body. Especially on her brain. But thanks to Eunji and Master Liu''s treatment n, she''s now living like how a normal child of her age should." Angelina continued while trying to calm herself.

    "That''s good to hear!" Everyone uttered in unison as they felt relief.

    "Well, we are still monitoring her in case she would suffer a rpse. She had a very special and sensitive case after all. But everything''s fine so far. Sophie had be a great help for her, too. Sophie adored her Unnie so much." Eunji also added for Angelina.

    "I hope that what I had said now won''t change how you''ll treat Karina in the future." Angelina addressed this to everyone but most especially to La since she Karina had gotten closer to La.

    "Oh no! We have to delete that kind of thought from now on, okay? I treat Karina like my own granddaughter. So you don''t have to worry about it." La sincerely told Angelina with a warm smile.

    "That''s right. Since we all asked Karina-chan to call us her elders we won''t treat her differently. In fact, we will help you in looking after her." La added.

    "I agree. And granting you my forgiveness was the right thing to do. I pray for you and Karina''s healing. And that Karina will totally forget this darkest chapter of her life." Celine also said.

    Angelina suddenly felt overwhelmed upon hearing that.

    She didn''t expect that her daughter would be weed and cared by these people who were not even rted to them.

    The only response she could give at the moment was to make a deep bow to show her gratitude to them and then said, "Thank you very much!"

    "There''s no need to thank us. You and your daughter are already close to Eunji so automatically, we are treating you as a part of the family." Mei said.

    They then went back to their seats after making sure that Angelina was now okay.

    Mona who had been apanying them bid goodbye as she wanted to go home to rest. She''s feeling sleepy already.

    "How about you Eomma, Mom, Grandma?" Eunji checked on them. It''s almost nine in the evening and the breeze was getting stronger and colder.

    "We''re still good. We have been resting ever since we arrived in the ind." Mei honestly said.

    "That''s good! I know you all will like it here, too. It''s really a good decision to be here amidst everything that had been happeningtely." Nathan said.

    "I agree. Especially for Eomma who have been in a vegetative for so many years. And to Grandma, too." Eunji also added.

    "Right. Calling this ce as Safe Haven really hit it on the mark. This is a good ce for healing physically, mentally and emotionally. And I want to start my emotional and mental healing by apologizing to Angelina." La continued.

    Angelina suddenly got an idea of what La was trying to do so she immediately stopped her.

    "Mrs. Kim, it''s fine. Eunji have already apologized to me."

    "Still, as one of the leader of the mercenary group who epted and executed the mission to kill your father, I''m partly to me, too."

    ''They did what?!'' Samantha and Celine could not help but exim in their mind.

    Upon hearing that, Angelina felt helpless therefore she tried to seek help for Eunji.

    However, Eunji encouraged her to forgive her mother.

    "Honestly, I have long forgiven Eunji and now I''ll ept your apology and give you the forgiveness that you''re asking to me."

    Angelina then continued by adding an exnation, "Yes, I was deeply saddened and hurt when my father died and I even wanted to seek revenge on Eunji for feeding him a lethal poison." Angelina said while holding back another batch of tears.

    "It''s fine if you''ll cry." Eunjiforted.

    ''Oh! That was terrible!'' Celine and Sam thought.

    "Oh no! I promised to Dad that I will no longer cry. He didn''t like seeing me cry." She said while trying to shook her head at the same time wiping her tears.

    "You must be really close to your father back then." Mei remarked while giving her attention to Angelina.

    "Yes! I''m proud to be a ''daddy''s girl''!" She tried to smile but still failed miserably.

    "He was very protective of me. He didn''t want me to be in pain. That''s why I realized that my father must have had chosen to drink the poison because he didn''t want me to witness him battling a fight that was hard to win over. He felt already hopeless when he found out that he had stage four cancer. I wish I had met Master Liu sooner and ask for his help."

    Angelina could only smile bitterly.

    "And don''t worry, I no longer hold any grudges on Eunji or in your family. All I have for her is deep respect and appreciation for all the help that she had given to me. She had given me the chance to have a new life and purpose. And she weed Karina and I unconditionally under her wing with no reservations. So how can I continue resenting her? I love Eunji..." she then paused and looked at Nathan''s reaction.

    ''That''s good!'' Everyone also mentally said in relief.

    The moment Angelina saw his face, she wanted tough because Eunji was right for calling Nathan ''the Vinegar King''.

    "I love Eunji as a sister." She continued and she could see Nathan''s face calming down.

    This time she wanted tough.

    ''Niichan!'' Celine yelled inside her head in disbelief.

    Eunji could feel his reaction too that''s why she squeezed Nathan''s hand and told him to behave.

    "Me, too. I love Angelina-" Eunji paused as she looked up at Nathan who was again having a sour face.

    "-as a sister." She finally continued and gently poked Nathan''s forehead for being an ***.

    "Well then, if you both are treating each other like sisters, then, it''s about time that you should stop calling me Mrs. Kim, right? Just call me Eomma just like Eve. From now on, you''ll be the goddaughter of the Kim family." La proposed.

    Everyone waited for Angelina''s reaction.

    "Um..." she was unsure on how to respond to that.

    However, with Eunji''s smile on the sideline, she gave in finally.

    "Okay, Eo-mma."

    "Good!" La happily said while pping her hand.

    "Can I get a hug, if you don''t mind?" La asked Angelina.

    And thetter gave it to the former.

    Angelina immediately became emotional again upon receiving a motherly hug.

    Ever since her mother died, she had already forgotten the feeling of being hugged and receiving a motherly warmth.

    "What''s wrong?" La asked.

    "Nothing. I just miss my mother." She honestly said.

    Everyone could feel her pain from that.

    "My goodness! I feel like if I''ll turn yours and Angelina-chan''s story into a movie, it''ll be a big hit." Celine said.

    "Maybe. But who would want to watch the life of a striving former assassin who wanted to change the wrongdoings being done?" Eunji refuted.

    "Right? And a fallen piano prodigy who had gotten pregnant by the son of the man who indirectly caused my mother''s death. Thenter on, almost lost her child because of traffickers and drug dealers." Angelina added with sarcasm.

    Dang!

    "Well, I disagree! A lot would want to watch it." Sam also said in support to Celine.

    "But it''s all up to you if you would want to share it. After all, it''s your stories after all." She continued.

    "Anyways, let''s go back to the Luo brothers, how are you going to make them pay?" Mei asked as she tried to change the topic.

    "Mom, we will follow the rule of the jungle in getting them. The humanw''s punishment is too light for what they had done." Eunji said.

    "Is there any way that you would not participate in killing them? You have your men who are more capable to do that, right?"

    "No Eomma. I have to end them once and for all. I won''t feel any relief if I won''t do it myself." Eunji said as she took a shot of the coconut wine.

    "Wow! This is good!" She said as she tasted the sourness at the same time freshness of it.

    "I know you''re worried about me Eomma. I know I told you and Appa that I hated killing. But if I won''t do it, our family won''t be peaceful." She continued.

    Which was true. As long as there were threats after them, the first to suffer would be their children. And it''s her responsibility as a parent to keep those threats away from them so they could have a close to normal life.

    Minor threats would be manageable. Major threats should not be ignored.

    "Don''t worry Mom, I will not leave her alone in this fight." Nathan also reassured.

    "Good! That''s good. At least now you''re no longer battling everything alone. This is the time that you and your sister should be together. I''m sure if she knew what you''re going through, she won''t just sit down and ignore everything." La said as she knew how overprotective Ana was to Eunji.

    Eunji was silent as Mei was right.

    Eunji was now having thoughts if she should let La knew about her.

    Nathan had the rights to know, too. She had been stalling it for days now and she knew that Nathan had the right to know as this concerned them as a couple, too.

    "Eomma." Eunji called her mom.

    "Yeah?" La replied.

    "Mom. Grandma."

    She then looked at Celine and Sam.

    "Yuki-neechan and future inw."

    "What''s wrong? Why are you suddenly acting weird?" Celine could not help but ask.

    However, Eunji didn''t answer her but continued on calling Angelina''s name.

    "Angelina."

    She then sighed deeply as she tried to gather the courage she would need to tell the truth.

    Andstly, "Hubby."

    "I''m here. Take your time." Nathan had the feeling of what was about to happen. Nathan also gently held Eunji''s hands to express her support.

    Eunji didn''t utter any word but only looked at his bluish-green orbs and she got the courage she needed inside his eyes.

    She sighed onest time then looked at the familiar faces of the people whom she had grown attached to.

    "What is it? Are you going to tell us that you''re pregnant?" Celine suddenly asked.

 Chapter 327 - 325: Ill Only Bow Down To You

    "You''re pregnant?" Mei also asked after she heard Celine.

    Eunji immediately shook her head to prevent further misunderstandingter on.

    "No! We''re not expecting. It''s still so early to have a child again. At the sane time, very risky and dangerous." Eunji said.

    "Oh, I thought that''s what you are going to say. I''m sorry." Celine immediately apologized.

    "It''s fine." She said and smiled gently..

    "But first, let me give you a question that you should answer in the end." Eunji continued.

    "And what is that question?" Mei asked.

    "Are you going to change how you will treat me after you heard what I''m about to tell you?"

    That was the question.

    "Stop that! I don''t like how this talk would lead us, Eunji." Angelina also said but Eunji stood firm to what she said.

    "Okay. We will answer thatter on. Don''t worry." Grandma Sana reassured giving the hint for Eunji to start.

    "Everyone, there''s something that I have found out about me just recently." She continued making them to be more intrigued.

    "What about you?" La naturally asked.

    "Eomma, I''m not the original Eve."

    She may had addressed this to La but everyone had the same confused reaction.

    "What?!" Mei and Celine uttered.

    "Eunji-chan, are you trying to prank us? It''s not a good idea to do so. I think you''re already drunk. Niichan, bring her to your room so she could rest." Celine added.

    But then she stopped when she saw how serious Eunji''s face was.

    So she uttered, "No way! Are you serious?"

    And Eunji nodded her head while bitting the inside of her lip.

    Angelina also spoke, "Eunji, can you borate further?"

    To exin herself Eunji decided to narrate what had happened during her stay in Beijing.

    "Before I left Beijing, I had a confrontation with Anastasia."

    "She''s your twin sister, right?" Celine and Angelina asked in unison.

    "Yeah." She answered faintly.

    Eunji narrated to them what they talked about during the confrontation.

    Her exnation brought more confusion to her listeners aside from Nathan. He already knew what they had talked about as she had already told this to him.

    But still, Nathan could feel that Eunji was trying to be strong while narrating this to them.

    Nathan knew that what she was about to tell them would greatly affect La whether she liked it or not.

    So while Eunji was narrating, he was gently squeezing her hand with his and rubbing it gently with his thumb.

    When Eunji saw Mei''s reaction, Eunji felt sad.

    "Eomma, I have nned to hide what had happened from you. I don''t want you to be in pain. You have just gotten back after that ident eight years ago. But then I realize that the more I''ll hide this, the more you''ll get hurt when you knew about this from other people. But that''s how our conversation ended."

    Eunji could not exin what she felt deep inside. Her eyes were like burning as her hot tears were threatening to fall down.

    She could feel a lump forming inside her throat.

    But despite everything, Eunji held all of her emotions back.

    "Is this what you''re telling me that night before you went overseas?" La asked.

    "Most of it. Yeah. I have a lot of questions in mind back then and you can''t give me the answer I needed. Obviously because you were kept in the dark about this." Eunji softly said.

    Then she looked up at Nathan then to everyone.

    "I went to Switzend to stand looking for answers and I found them on Appa''s journal, Eomma."

    "I have read that you had be a participant in (Nam Joon) Appa''s research and it was (Min Joon) Abeoji who brought you in."

    She didn''t hide to La that she knew about this.

    "Yes, but I did not continue with the experiment because I be sick and unfit to be surrogate. And that experiment was stopped long time ago." La exined herself.

    "That''s true. However, you and Abeoji approached Appa to help in getting pregnant."

    Eunji gulped hard as she tried to not be emotional even if she could feel her nose already stinging.

    "Appa did stop the experiment but he continued it to the fertilized egg that was imnted inside you." Eunji revealed and that really took La by surprise and was reced by anger.

    "What?!"

    "But the babies formed were healthy. Not until you had an ident and had to deliver them prematurely." She said.

    "One of the babies were also hurt intentionally by Abeoji''s enemies. To the point that Appa had to take that baby to hisb to receive the treatment. And that baby was the original Eve, Eomma." Eunji gave herself an imaginary tap on the shoulder to console herself for not breaking up to this point.

    "That baby died Eomma and Appa did something." She softly said because she was trying to lessen the impact of it.

    But it only showed how painful that news even for her.

    "What did Nam Joon do?!" La felt tensed all over her body as she could feel that she would be receiving something bad tonight.

    Eunji gulped once again. The gentle squeeze on her hand gave her the courage to finally tell the truth.

    "Appa made a clone from her and that clone is none other than me." Eunji finally revealed what exactly she was.

    And this revtion really caught everyone speechless.

    "This is the reason why I was younger than Ana. Not because I had stayed so long inside the treatment capsule. And also exined why Ana-unnie said that we''re not sisters. Because I''m just a clone." She continued exining while holding back herself to not show her tears. But she was already pouting, her nose were already hurting and her throat already had a big lump in it.

    She could also feel her eyes stinging as the hot tears were making her eyes red.

    Everyone was speechless including Nathan.

    La on the other hand didn''t know how to process this overwhelming piece of information that Eunji had told her.

    She could feel her world spinning in front of her and she was trying to catch her breath.

    "Eomma?" Eunji called but La didn''t respond and then momentster, she passed out.

    "Eomma!" Eunji cried in rm and she immediately reached out to catch her head using her reflex.

    She checked her mother''s pulse and it was very faint.

    "No! Please wake up, Eomma!" Eunji gently tapped La''s face.

    Eunji was pleading to La who had be unconscious.

    Eunji knew she had to be calm especially in situations like this to have a better judgment and that''s what she was trying to do. To not let her emotions overwhelmed her.

    She gulped down the lump in her throat together with a sniff and pushed those tears back inside her tear ducts as she started responding to her mother.

    Eunji loosened her mother''s upper garment and even unhooked her mother''s bra to promote better air venttion and blood flow. She also elevated her a little.

    She then checked her pulse again but it still remained the same.

    Everyone were already panicking as they started calling for help. Angelina went out and called for Master Liu.

    They were all caught off guard when La fell down and Eunji thankfully caught her.

    Nathan asked them to give his wife and mother-inw the space needed.

    So Eunji decided to startpression.

    She pumped her mother''s chest and then checked on her pulse but there''s no response.

    "Eomma!" She called once again hoping to hear response from her mother. But it was still the same.

    Nathan moved behind her to give support to his wife.

    So Eunji had no other choice but to resort to another method that she knew.

    Eunji felt La''s pulse and she then cradled her mother in her arms.

    Eunji then lifted her skirt exposing her thigh which had a ck strap wrapped around it.

    The strap had a pouch and Eunji opened it and took silver needles from it.

    After she saw the acupoints that she needed to target in La''s body, Eunji immediately poked those points with the needles.

    She was so careful in what she was doing because her mom might die if she missed the point.

    After inserting the three needles, she then checked La''s pulse once again.

    She heaved a sigh of relief when she felt her pulse getting stable.

    But still La was still unconscious.

    Master Liu also came to the scene and he immediately went to Eunji and La.

    "What happened?" He asked.

    "Syncope, Master." She calmly answered.

    Master Liu also examined La''s pulse and he heaved a sigh of relief when he found out that she was getting stable.

    "You have done a good job here." Hemended.

    "You still have your charm." He added.

    "Thank you, Master."

    "Well, let''s not wait for her to wake up here and bring her to her room." He suggested.

    "Yes."

    Eunji was willing to carry her mother but Master Liu told her to let one of her men to do the job.

    But Nathan volunteered to do it instead.

    Nathan carried La to her room with everyone following him.

    Nathan gently ced her on the bed and the girls took over to help in changing La''s clothes making Nathan to go out of the room for a while.

    After tucking her mother to bed, Eunji checked on her mother''s pulse again and she heaved a sigh of relief.

    She then called Master Liu to check on her mother.

    Nathan then went behind her and wrapped his arms around her waist as he hugged her from behind.

    "How is Eomma doing, Master?" She asked.

    "She''s stable now." He said then shook his head as he continued, "Eve, are you doubting the medical skills that you have?"

    And Eunji was silent. She knew that Master Liu would then again ask her to not stop practicing her skills that could save lives.

    But then she knew she should give him a valid answer.

    "Master, my hands are already stained with other people''s blood. So using it to save someone''s life would be no longer right."

    Though he was uncontented with her answer, Master Liu decided to not push Eunji. There were other time than that.

    And besides, he could read that the atmosphere was not pleasant for that.

    So after checking La, he excused himself and left the room.

    Eunji walked towards La and took her hand and held them.

    "I''m sorry, Eomma." She said. And this time, all the pent up emotions that she had broke free.

    Nathan immediately wrapped her with his embrace and gave his shoulder for her to cry on.

    Mei, Grandma Sana, Angelina and Celine alsoforted Eunji by tapping her shoulder.

    "It''s fine. You saved her. She''ll be fine." Grandma Sana consoled.

    "Don''t hold back. There''s nothing wrong with crying."

    "Celine''s right. Eunji, your origin must be something beyond what humans could understand but know that how I look at you will never change." Angelina said.

    "Angelina is right. You will always be my forever daughter-inw." Mei emotionally said.

    "You have already exceeded what a normal human can do. And no one should dare to tell you that you''re just a clone because you are much better than majority of humans in this."

    Even Sam had her opinion about it.

    She then looked at Nathan to see his reaction but Nathan immediately caught her by surprise when he suddenly kissed her in front of everyone.

    Eunji squirmed under his kiss as she was starting to feel breathless.

    Nathan did release her after some time and then spoke, "Clone or not. You''ll alway be my empress. You''ll forever be the mother of my children and my one and only wife. I''ll only bow down to you and only you."

    "And to answer your question, nothing has changed. We have epted you when you told us that you''re an assassin. And this could not change our impression of you. You''ll always be our Eunji or whatever name you have. We acknowledge you as a good person." Mei added.

 Chapter 328 - 326: Youre Still My Child

    "You don''t have to worry much. You''ll always be my favorite sister-inw. Nothing will change how I''ll treat you today and in the future. Nathan-niichan is right. Clone or not, you''re still the same for us. On the bright side, this made you be unique from us."

    "The thing that made us human a human does not only limit to being gifted with rationality. The heart and conscience of a person are important, too. And you have those three, so you''re not different from us." Angelina reasoned.

    "Group hug!" Angelina suggested and everyone gathered around Nathan and Eunji.

    Eunji felt more overwhelmed hearing their answers..

    Honestly, she didn''t expect much from them.

    The truth was that she had underestimated the bonds she had created with these people.

    "Hontoni, arigatou gozaimasu!" She uttered in between her sob.

    "Oh my! Such a cry baby." Nathan remarked making everyone to chuckle and Eunji pouted cutely.

    She then looked at La who was still unconscious on her bed.

    Mei followed her gaze and she could not help but sigh.

    "Let''s go outside and let La to rest. And it''s alreadyte. I think we should go and sleep now." Mei suggested.

    Eunji was reluctant to leave her mother alone but she knew that Mei was right.

    She should give her mother the space to think about everything that she had told her. She would just make sure that when her mother woke up the following morning, she was already beside her.

    So she left La''s room with Nathan and the rest.

    Everyone agreed that they should retire to their respective rooms.

    But before that, their separation for the night had be emotional.

    "Thank you for listening and not judging me." Eunji told Angelina.

    "Omo! Don''t start crying or I''ll be crying, too." Angelina warned.

    "I''m not crying. You are!" Eunji refuted her.

    The two then chuckled and Angelina hugged her tight.

    "I''ll be here if you need me, okay? Goodnight." Angelina warmly said.

    Angelina bid her goodbye and went to her room to sleep with her daughter.

    Mei and Grandma Sana went to their room, too.

    Meanwhile, Celine and Sam was also reluctant to bid goodnight to Eunji and Nathan. Especially thetter.

    "We''ll talk more tomorrow, okay?" Celine told Eunji.

    "Okay." Eunji smiled warmly when Celine hugged her forfort.

    "Goodnight." Celine uttered.

    Sam also tapped Eunji''s shoulder and gave her a side hug.

    "This might be hard to do but don''t think too much. Everything will be fine." Sam said.

    "Thank you."

    The duo then left living Nathan and Eunji alone in the corridor.

    "Do you want to grab some ice cream?" Nathan asked her.

    He knew that Eunji was having a hard time and the only thing that couldfort her is eating ice cream.

    Eunji nodded slightly.

    "Can we check on the kids first?" She asked.

    "Sure."

    The couple entered inside the room where their four angels were sleeping soundly on top of the king-sized bed.

    "Can we sleep with them tonight?"

    There was still enough space for them if they would sleep horizontally on the bed rather than the normal position.

    Nathan, being a wife-pampering husband, only nodded his head and agreed to her request.

    "Thank you."

    The couple slowly went out of the room and headed to the kitchen so she could have her ice cream.

    When they arrived at the kitchen, Celine and Sam were also there.

    "Trouble with sleeping?" Celine immediately asked when they saw Nathan and Eunji walking-in.

    "My wife needs her ice cream." Nathan answered for Eunji.

    "Really? Now I know where the boys got their addiction with ice cream." Celinemented.

    "Yeah. I love ice cream. Good thing I''m not allergic to cold." She said.

    Then that would be very terrible for her.

    "How about you, Yuki-neechan? What are you doing here?" She asked.

    "I kinda got hungry after being emotional earlier.

    Eunji looked at the time and it was almost twelve midnight.

    Sam was cooking ramen for her and Celine.

    "I''m always like this aftering from a very emotional situation. This is how I cope up with that."

    Nathan then lead Eunji to sit on the bar stool while he went to grab a bowl and walked to the freezer to get her favorite milk ice cream.

    "So every time you shoot a very emotional scene, you would look for food right after? Is that what you''re trying to say?" Eunji asked.

    "Yes. I need my carbs or I''ll pass out of exhaustion. Good thing I am born to have a skinny body." She said.

    "Good thing Sam is with you always. She''s a life saver then."

    With Celine talking to her, she was momentarily distracted with the thoughts running inside her head.

    When Nathan was done scooping her ice cream, he then gently handed it to her.

    "Here, my love." Nathan said.

    Celine and Sam tried to ignore how sweet he was to his wife.

    "Thank you." She softly spoke.

    "It''s been so long since you called me that, Hubby." Eunji sincerely said.

    "So do you want to change our pet name now?" Nathan asked as he sat down on the stool beside her.

    "Nope. Hubby and Wifey are still cute." She said.

    "Okay."

    Eunji then scooped a spoon and shove the ice cream in her mouth.

    Sam and Celine decided to stay quiet while putting the ramen in the bowl.

    "Hubby, she''s Silver, right?" Eunji asked Nathan not minding even though Celine and Sam was still around.

    "Yes." Nathan honestly answered.

    "What did she tell you?" She asked him.

    "Well, she wanted me to leave you. But I told her that I wouldn''t." He honestly answered.

    "Oh. That''s already expected." She mumbled.

    Eunji then sighed and looked at Nathan.

    "Did you clear the misunderstandings you both had?"

    "We did. I told her my side and she told hers. I could see her broken-hearted expression upon realizing that she was made to believe in a lie." Nathan yed with Eunji''s hand while talking to her.

    "I see." Eunji really felt sorry for Ana.

    "She must have said she still love you, right?" Eunji asked him.

    Upon hearing this, Celine spat the noodles she was eating.

    "What''s going on?"

    "It''s a long story and I don''t like to start exining." Nathan immediately said.

    "Wait, you''re telling me that she and Niichan was a thing back then? Niichan!" Celine asked in disappointment.

    "It''s not what you think. If fate didn''t mess up our lives back then, there''s a greater possibility that your sister-inw would be Ana and not me."

    "What?!" Celine eximed in shock.

    "Oh, wow!" Even Sam was shocked to hear this, too.

    "Can we not mention about this? Things happened that we could not control. Ana and I are clearly not meant to be for each other. That''s the simple exnation to that." Nathan said as he really wanted to close this topic so they could finally move on.

    "It''s not really his fault why things had be like this." Eunji defended her husband.

    "He''s a victim of this story, too." She added.

    "Fine! I won''t nag you for this, Niichan. But better treat my dearest sister-inw from now on or I''ll support her should she want to leave you, for good!"

    "Not a chance! That''s not going to happen!" He firmly said and Eunji just smiled warmly at him.

    Nathan then sighed as he answered Eunji''s previous question.

    "She didn''t say it but deep down, I know she still did." Nathan honestly answered.

    "You can p me for hurting your sister if you want to. However, even if you''ll push me towards her, I won''t go back. I''ll stick around with you like a puppy." He said.

    "Silly! Why should I? And why should I let her have you? You''re bound to be mine." She possessively imed him.

    "That''s my girl!" Nathan beamed with happiness.

    "I know she''s hurting now but I''ll selfishly im you as mine unless you have decided otherwise." Eunji said.

    It''ll be silly to give up on a love when the other person was fighting for it, too.

    "No! I will never have a change of mind, Wifey. Upon knowing of who you really are, nothing has changed. The only thing that change is that my love for you had gotten even deeper." Nathan said.

    "Sigh. I don''t know anymore. I really wanted things between my sister and I to go back how it was before." She said.

    That''s the least thing that she could do for Ana and La.

    "Your sister still cared about you so much despite fact that she was doing this to you." Nathan also said.

    There''s still hope for the two to reconcile.

    "I know. Thest time we talked I could sense that she still cared about me despite her tough facade. And that''s what I''m holding on now. I''m betting to it." Eunji said then shove another scoop on her mouth.

    "Did she tell you something?" Eunji curiously asked.

    "No, unfortunately, she didn''t." Nathan said which was obviously a big lie.

    Ana did tell him something. And he wondered if Eunji already had an idea about it.

    "So, what''s your n now?" Nathan asked.

    "Well first, I have to make sure that Eomma is okay when she woke up tomorrow." Eunji then heaved a big sigh before she continued.

    "After here, I''ll go to Beijing with you to start my clean up n." Eunji didn''t hide that from the other three people in the room.

    "The sooner I put an end to this, the better. I''ll also try to convince Unnie toeback with me so she could reunite with Eomma. I have a feeling that she was still being controlled all this time. I have a bad feeling that she''s in danger, too."

    Nathan could only look at her and decided to be silent. If he would say a thing or two about it, he knew that Eunji would suspect him.

    "Are you saying that you''ll get revenge? Isn''t it dangerous?" Celine could not help but ask.

    "Don''t worry, Yuki-niichan, I have been ying with life and death my whole life. Nothing could faze me now. The only thing that worries me the most are your securities. The kids, you and every people who had gotten involved with me."

    She knew that they woulde at them to hurt her.

    That''w why as an assassin, being emotional equates to death.

    Showing an emotion means directly giving your opponent the dagger that would kill you.

    "Don''t worry about me, too. I''m already used to those assassination attempts even before I joined the entertainment industry." Celine said.

    "Do you know why I strive to be the best actress of my generation?" She asked Eunji.

    "Because the more I''ll be known with a lot of people, the more that there will be people who would look for me should I vanish all of a sudden. I got the chance to interact with people who vowed to protect me in exchange of working for them."

    Celine then shrugged her shoulder as she continued, "But of course, there''s no better protector than my own brother, Nathan."

    Of course she didn''t forget to show her gratefulness to Nathan.

    "I know. But it''s better to be safe than sorry. They''re not ordinary people after all." Eunji still warned.

    She gasped when she realized that she had already finished eating her ice cream.

    She then suddenly yawned as sleepiness hit her.

    The couple bid them goodnight again before they walked towards their room to freshen up and changed into their pajamas first before they moved to their children''s room.

    That night, Eunji barely had sleep as her ears were trying to listen to everything that''s happening to La''s room.

    In the end, she woke up with heavy eye bags in the morning when she woke up.

    She left Nathan and her kids who were still sleeping on the bed and went into her mother''s room.

    The sun had not shown its mighty rays yet when she went out of their room.

    As she went closer to the door, she could hear someone sniffing inside.

    When she went in, she saw La silently crying.

    Eunji was hesitant to approach her at first but La looked up and spread her arms upon seeing her.

    La wanted to have a hug and she''s not greedy to not give it to her.

    "Eomma!" Eunji immediately cried as she could not hold back her emotions.

    "Shh! Don''t cry. I''m sorry okay?" La said while she was sobbing, too.

    Eunji immediately let go of the hug and looked at her mother in disbelief and worry.

    "Don''t be Eomma. It''s not your fault." She immediately said.

    La''s reactionst night was understandable.

    "No, I feel bad for leaving you like that. I''m sorry child if I made you worried." La insisted.

    "For me, you''re still my Eve. You''re still my child. Forever my little child, okay." La continued.

    "Yes, Eomma!" Eunji said in both relief and happiness.

 Chapter 329 - 327: A Blissful Weekend

    While things were looking good for Eunji and La, on Ana''s side, it was still unknown to what extent of possible harm these people had done to her.

    She was still unconscious for two days now.

    There''s still no sign when she would wake up actually.

    The Boss (cloaked person) and Francais were monitoring her condition after she had undergone the process of erasing her memory.

    The Boss entered the room where she was staying unconscious and slowly walked closer to her side.

    It may felt creepy but the big boss just stayed there and did not do anything.

    Francais also entered together with the doctor who had been checking on her.

    "Why is she still unconscious?" The Boss asked the doctor..

    "The drug seemed to be a little stronger than what I had anticipated."

    The doctor answered and the Boss tilted his head.

    "Are you trying to tell me that you''re not sure about the drug? You told me that the dose was fine for her!"

    The Boss had be angry.

    "I''m sorry Boss!"

    "Francais, go and ask someone to beat him up!" The Boss ordered and Francais obeyed.

    The doctor looked at him with fear evident in his eyes.

    For the record, it was them who told him to study the drug and it''sponents. He was not the one who made it to begin with.

    But it was toote for that now.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Eunji''s weekend bonding with her family had just started.

    They were all filled withughter and giggling especially when they heard that they would be doing something fun and exciting this morning.

    They decided to have a morning pic by the beach thest minute. And if possible, have a swimming in the crystal clear ocean, too.

    But before that, Nathan and Eunji dispatched their men to secure the area first.

    Also, Alora was helping them in watching out for the people who would try to take photos of them and would upload it on line.

    After all, there were other tourists in the ind, too.

    And even if their beach area was fenced with seawall for privacy, someone could still see them like those people riding the boat.

    Only Eunji was allowed to take photos of them.

    After making sure that it''s safe for them to go bare faced while hanging out by the beach, Celine and the rest were really excited and had immediately changed into their best beach outfits.

    Of course the staff at Safe Haven were confused when they saw them with different faces.

    They even asked Manang Ines if their masters went back home and these new people arrivedst night.

    Manang Ines just shrugged her shoulders and just let them be.

    But as they had seen that the children were very intimate with them, then they had figured out that they were still the same people. They had only changed their appearances.

    Now they were confused on which was their original appearance.

    But they dared not to ask because they all knew they were only doing this for safety purposes.

    Now, they were invited by them to take a break from work and have fun with them by the beach.

    Nathan had given them the day off just for this day.

    They all helped in bringing down all the food that Manang Ines, Angelina and Celine cooked for the family and also the food for them.

    All of them had their share on it, too.

    There were still left overs from the partyst night and they reheated or turned it into another delicious dish.

    That''s why Eunji had suggested to Nathan to let their men to join them to this beach pic and if possible dip on the waterter on.

    At first, they wanted to decline because they felt that it was inappropriate to do so. However, seeing that Derek, Darren and even Eagle all agreed, they had no other choice but to agree as well.

    After all, it was a once in a life time opportunity for them.

    It was usually their team leaders who would cook for them separately but how could they say no to the free food?

    Especially when they found out that their idol Celine had helped in preparing for it.

    And besides, it was very rare for a master to treat their subordinates well. So they felt that they should not decline their kindness, too.

    Manang Ines and Manong Popoy''s family were there, too.

    Thedies went out with their sexy bikinis underneath their beach dresses.

    They also carried their pouches which had their sunscreens and sunblock inside. They also didn''t forget to bring their beach hats and sunsses.

    Of course they didn''t forget to pack their bikinis after they had found out that they would be going on a tropical ind.

    Eunji had also prepared for the kids'' bathing suit for this event.

    She knew they would want to take a dip on the crystal clear water. It was a must have on the bucket list. Especially when visiting the part of the Earth that was now having a hot tropical summer.

    Eunji was wearing Nathan''s oversized shirt but underneath, she was wearing her two-piece bikini. She was also sporting a ponytail and also her camera.

    Mei, Grandma Sana, La and Master Liu were on their beach dresses as well. Unlike the younger generation, they had their wholesome bathing suit underneath their dresses. Master Liu had his beach shorts just like Nathan and Hawaiian polo. While Nathan wore a white sleeveless top flexing his tone biceps and triceps.

    When they arrived at the bottom of the cliff, they saw that on the fishermen''s side of the sea, some of the wives were in the water searching for little sea treasures they could find to cook for their food.

    They were bringing these rattan baskets where they would put those sea urchins and sea shells.

    It was still low tide. But hopefully after they were done eating, it would start transitioning to low tide.

    It''s still seven thirty in the morning, though.

    Also, Eunji''s men had already set up the tent just below the cliff with chairs and tables where they would be putting the food instead on the sand.

    They were also very efficient to prepare beach chairs and put up the umbres for everyone to useter on even in a very short notice.

    With enough manpower, nothing would be impossible.

    After cing the food on the table, they then gathered around and immediately started eating.

    Unfortunately, Eunji could not eat most of the dishes ced on the table.

    She had a special breakfast prepared by Nathan himself.

    "Thank you for this." She said lovingly.

    "Wee." He responded and kissed her forehead.

    "Sweet!" Celine and the kids teased the two.

    "Appa, I want a kiss, too." Sophie butted in and her brothers and sisters followed her.

    So in the end, the couple gave each on of them a kiss on the forehead.

    Of course, they were very sweet to utter ''I love you''s'' to their parents making both Nathan and Eunji to be happy.

    As usual, the kids had their own, nutritionist-prescribed healthy breakfast meal and finished them well.

    After they had breakfast, the waited for their food to settle inside their respective stomachs before they decided to take a dip on the sea water.

    And besides, the waters were in a transition going to high tide.

    The wind was also blowing hard on their faces.

    It was the official start of summer in the Philippines so the weather was very pleasant to do beach activities for the whole day.

    When the high tide finally came, Celine and Sam wasted no time and they removed their cover up and tossed it on the beach share revealing their sexy two piece yellow and green bikinis respectively.

    Just like Nathan, Celine was gifted with goddess visuals and good body.

    Everyone''s jaw almost dropped when they saw how she looked on her bikini in person.

    The cameras in the movie didn''t even give her justice at all.

    Now, they had even fallen in love with their goddess even more.

    But when they realized that her brother was none other than Nathan, they immediately kept their admiration at bay.

    They both carried one child each and took them to go swimming.

    This would be the first time for the triplets to go swimming on a beach, too! So they were really looking forward to this moment.

    They could no longer hold back their scream of happiness when the cold water touched their bare feet.

    "Eunji, don''t you want to go? Manong Popoy said that the waters would go hotterter on and we should not stay so long in the waters or we might get sun burn." Angelina said.

    Unfortunately, because of global warming, it''s very dangerous to stay on the beach when the sun was already scorching hot.

    If that''s the case, they must get off the waters by nine or ten and stay on the shades of the tent or the umbres.

    Then resume whatever activities they had in mind when it''s no longer hot.

    "Go ahead! Don''t worry about me." She replied.

    Then, she grabbed one of the bags that she was carrying aside from her camera bag and opened it.

    Then she tossed a white tube container to Angelina and said, "Go and apply that all over your body. Apply some to Karina, too."

    Angelina didn''t ask anything as she knew what was it.

    It was Eunji''s personally made sunblock with higher UV protection than those sold in the market.

    They were safe to use and could be used by the kids as young as one year old. It was also echo-friendly and very safe to use.

    She called Derek to grab some and distribute it to everyone.

    "You really are prepared, eh?" Nathan gave his sidement to her.

    "Of course!" She said proudly.

    She had already applied on herself and to her children so she didn''t worry if they would be out in the sun even by ten in the morning.

    She had also given Celine and Sam before they left the main house and she was sure that they had already applied it on their body, too.

    With Sophie and Evelien on Nathan''sp, Eunji took the camera and started taking pictures.

    After taking a shot, a smile bloomed on her face.

    "Beautiful." She uttered sweetly.

    She then showed it to Nathan and Nathan had a proud smile as well.

    He didn''t know why but seeing these two daughters being in his arms in one frame, he felt very happy as a father.

    "Seems like we have a daddy daughter ve in the making." Eunji gave her sidement this time.

    "I don''t care. For me, you and our daughters are my empress and queens." He said.

    "Ha! Be careful what you wish for! My daughters are not easy to please." She teased him.

    Nathan onlyughed hard upon hearing that.

 Chapter 330 - 328: A Blissful Weekend II

    "Appa, I want to swim with my brothers, too." Sophie finally spoke.

    She got jealous watching her brothers giggling with Celine as they were happily sshing on the water.

    The kids except for Evelien knew how to swim already so they didn''t need to have these floaters with them. And besides, Celine and Sam didn''t let them to be alone in the sea.

    They were even wearing life jackets on.

    "Go! One of your queens are already asking you." She teased him.

    "Nah, I am waiting for my empress." He also yed along..

    "Oh, really? Well, this empress still want to take photos of everyone having fun first. Go and bring our daughters to have fun first." She said while helping Sophie in wearing her life jacket.

    Nathan had no other choice but to agree.

    "Okay. We will wait you there to join with us when you''re done having fun." Nathan said and kissed Eunji on the lips.

    Nathan then removed his shirt making Eunji to gulp hard when she saw his body under the bright sun.

    "Like the view? I think you should take a picture of it using your Leica so that you''ll have a souvenir." He teased.

    "Why should I need to have a souvenir when only I have the rights to posses the view?" She rebutted.

    Eunji looked around and she could tell that some of the female staffs of Safe Haven were all looking towards their direction.

    Eunji inwardly smirked and wrapped her arms around Nathan''s nape and she kissed, nibbled and sucked his shoulderde area leaving a bright red kiss mark on it.

    "There." Eunji smiled when she was satisfied with what she had done.

    Nathan could not help but giggle when he saw what she had done to him.

    "Oh, are you marking me, wifey?" He asked.

    "I just did, didn''t I?" She said.

    "Then, can I mark you, too?" Nathan teasingly asked.

    Eunji then leaned forward and whispered at him, "Let''s do that tonight, okay?"

    "Oho! Fine. Tonight then! I''ll mark your words." Nathan said with a wink.

    Nathan then carry both Evelien and Sophie to join Celine and the others in the water.

    "Take care!" Eunji shouted and Nathan looked back at her. Eunji took this opportunity to capture this moment with her camera.

    She also took a photo with his broad back while their daughters'' hands were clinging on his shoulders.

    She smiled sweetly when she saw that she had taken a very beautiful picture of a father with both of his gorgeous daughters in both arms.

    Eunji knew that Nathan would be a good father but she didn''t expect he could be this responsible, loving and caring as a father to their two daughters and sons.

    After watching Nathan getting into the ocean, Eunji then stood up and started taking photos of everyone having fun.

    She took photos of Master Liu, Mei, La, and Grandma Sana talking to each other under the tent.

    She had also taken photos of Manang Ines and Manong Popoy sshing on the waters and were having fun.

    Eunji could not help but admire them. She hoped that Nathan and her would grow like them. Happily married until their hairs had turned grey.

    She then took a photo of Mona holding her niece and nephew.

    "Is it okay if I''ll take a photo of them?" Eunji could not help but ask.

    Then the mother of the two children came over, too.

    "You''re their mother, right? Is it okay if I''ll take photos of them?" She asked.

    "Sure, Madam!" She happily said.

    Eunji wasted no time and she took a snap at the two cute babies.

    "Wow! You''re really beautiful Madam! No wonder the young masters looked so handsome and beautiful. Is this how you really look?" She could not help but ask.

    But then realizing that she should have not raised the question, she immediately bowed down her head and apologized.

    "No, it''s okay!" She didn''t have to apologize to her as it was normal. She had brought confusion to them.

    But still, it''s up to her to answer it or not.

    "What do you think?" Eunji yfully responded with a question and then let Mona and the mother to see the photo she had just taken.

    "I''ll give you the developed copies tomorrow, okay?" Eunji said.

    "No problem!" They said.

    After thirty minutes of taking photos of the beautiful sceneries through her camera, Eunji went back to the tent. Karina and Angelina were alsoing towards her direction.

    They were probably done having fun. However, she looked rmed when she saw that Karina was limping while walking.

    "What happened?" Eunji asked while looking at Karina who was still having tear stains on her face and there were blood on her sleepers.

    "She stepped on a sharp sea shell." Angelina answered for her daughter.

    Upon hearing that Karina was hurt, Eunji crouched down to examine the wound.

    "The cut is not too deep. Sit on the chair first. We have to disinfect the wound first to prevent infection." She said.

    "Okay Master." Karina softly said.

    Karina sat down and Eunji started rummaging on her bag to look for solutions that could disinfect the wounds.

    Of course, she was ready if situations like this would happen.

    "Give that to me please. Go and enjoy with your family." Angelina told her.

    Eunji didn''t hesitate and give her first-aid bag to Angelina.

    She could tell that Karina was holding back her tears after seeing Eunji.

    "It''s okay to cry. Crying does not alway represent being weak. You have the right to cry when you''re hurt, too." She said.

    "It''s fine Master. I didn''t cry because I feel weak or hurt. I cry because I won''t be able to go back to the water again." Karina honestly said.

    "Oh! I see." Eunji could only chuckle upon hearing that.

    "Well, if you liked the beach so much, we can stille back here next year." Eunji said and Karina''s eyes brightened with joy.

    "Really, Master?" She could not help but ask.

    "Yes."

    Karina was reallyforted by this fact.

    "Also, you may have a break on your training today. Just do some stretchingter on, okay?" Eunji told her.

    "I understand Master."

    The two boys also got out of the sea and ran towards her direction.

    When the boys saw that Karina was wounded, they could not help but be worried, too.

    "Sister Karina, what happened?" Li Jun asked her.

    "I stepped into a sharp shell, Little Aoi."

    "Oh no! Does it hurt?"

    "Nope." Karina softly said while hissing when the cleaning solution touched her wound.

    "Are you all done having fun?" She asked the boys.

    "No Mommy. Dad told us to wait for you here and take you there with us." Li Jun said.

    "Oh, really?" She raised a brow while putting her camera back in her bag.

    "Did you take photos without me, Mommy?" Li Wei asked her.

    Eunji gasped when she realized that she had told his second son earlier that she''ll teach him her techniques in photography.

    "I''m sorry baby." She crouched down to console her child who was pouting.

    "Can I look at them, Mommy?" He asked and Eunji handed to him her camera.

    "Wow! They''re really pretty, Mommy." Li Wei eximed as soon as he had seen the photo.

    But then, he said something that caught Eunji''s attention.

    "Eomma, can brother and I take a photo with you, too? Sophie and Little Eve already had one with Dad."

    "Sure!" Eunji then gave the camera to Angelina after she was done putting bandage on Karina''s feet and asked her to take the photo for her.

    The boys posed happily beside their mother while holding her hands.

    "Cute!" She uttered and gave the camera back to Eunji.

    Eunji then ced the camera inside her bag and took off Nathan''s shirt revealing her sexy hot pink two piece bikini.

    Angelina whistled upon seeing Eunji''s hour-ss body.

    Not only Angelina, everybody were looking at her.

    Eunji knew that her good friend was only trying to tease her.

    "Are you sure you carried three of them inside you?" Angelina teasingly asked.

    "Shut up! You looked good yourself too despite having Karina inside you for nine months." Eunji refuted.

    Both women looked exceptionally fine even if they''re already mothers. They didn''t even have a single stretch marks on their body.

    "Of course! Thanks to the cream you have given to me and the beautiful genes I inherited from my parents." Angelina cockily said.

    "Yeah, thanks to the genes we have! But self-discipline is also needed in maintaining a good body. Lucky for us, we''re born with a slim body frame." Eunji said while folding the T-shirt and ced it on top of her bag.

    She had also prepared their towels forter.

    Meanwhile, seeing that his wife was had finally revealed her sexy body for everyone to see, he could not help but be angry.

    He really thought that she would go swimming with his shirt on. He was unaware that his wife had packed a bikini for herself.

    He immediately went out of the water with his two daughters in his arms and met Eunji halfway.

    Eunji smiled when she saw that Nathan''s nose was smoking with anger.

    This was the kind of anger instigated by jealousy.

    When Nathan reached her, Eunji immediately covered his eyes with her hand.

    "If you won''t behave, I''ll ce a blindfold in your eyes." She warned and of course Nathan was taken aback with that.

    "Can''t you see them staring at you?" He asked in a low voice.

    "No, they''re no longer looking. And besides I prepared this bikini for you and not for them." She said.

    Whic was true. Their men looked away after admiring her body. They knew that it''s inappropriate for them to do that to their boss.

    "Eomma. Appa, what''s going on? What''s wrong with Eomma wearing a bikini?" Sophie asked as she was confused why her parents were having a discussion about this.

    "Your Appa is just being himself, baby. Don''t mind him. Let''s go." Eunji teased her husband.

    Nathan had no other choice but to put down his daughters on the sand and then grab her arm and kissed her on the spot.

    Their children had no other choice but to look away in behalf of their shameless father.

    Nathan didn''t stop kissing her until they could taste iron inside their mouth.

    "You''ll pay for this tonight, kitten." Nathan huskily warned.

    "Dad, are you both done kissing mom?" Li Jun asked.

    "Done son! So, let''s go?" Eunji said and their kids looked back at them.

    The mother and sons went into the waters with Nathan and their two daughters following behind them.

    On the beach, Mei and La could not help but giggle when they saw the family of six happily swimming on the water.

    After swimming for almost an hour, the kids had be tired swimming.

    As the couple saw that, Eunji and Nathan had agreed to go back to the tent and end their swimming session.

    When they went back to the tent, Eunji and Nathan saw their men putting up two barbecue grills.

    Angelina exined that everyone had decided to stay by the beach and to have barbecue lunch there.

    Eunji thought it was a good idea. The weather was perfect for it though.

    Eunji and the kids walked towards the temporary tap water system which the staffs had prepared for them.

    They used a long hose and connected it to the garden faucet up top so they could rinse their bodies before they wrapped themselves with towels.

    After helping the four kids, their grandmothers called the kids so they could change back into their clothes.

    Being left alone with his wife, Nathan helped Eunji in rinsing. Eunji did the same with him, too.

    After they were done, Eunji and Nathan went back to the tent and wrapped their bodies with the towel.

    Celine and Sam had also gotten back from swimming and were going to the faucet to rinse themselves.

    The kids had be tired after having fun and so after they had changed into their clothes, they had fallen asleep in Mei, La, Grandma Sana and Angelina''sp.

    They had already asked if they could get folding beds so the kids could sleepfortably on it.

    When the folding beds arrived, Eunji and Nathan helped in putting two kids in each bed.

    "Awe! They looked very adorable!" Everyone praised and Eunji and Nathan smiled proudly.

    "Of course! They came from us!" He said.

    Then he turned his attention to his wife and whispered, "Wifey, when things gets better in the future, can we have another baby?"

 Chapter 331 - 329: Alora Went Off-line

    Eunji knew that Nathan really wanted to have more children together.

    And it''s not something impossible to grant. However, hearing him whispering it intimately in her ear while everyone was around made her to blush so hard.

    And then she hummed a soft hum in agreement that only Nathan could hear.

    She wanted to have a big family with him, too.

    Something that she had not experienced in her maiden family.

    And she was sure that their children would grow up with close bonds growing up.

    However, she didn''t know if she would be ready for another pregnancy a year from now..

    When they saw her beet red face, everyone was worried of what had happened. Thus, everyone tried to ask them.

    "Are you okay Eve? You looked so red." La asked worriedly.

    "Can someone bring water please, I think Eunji''s suffering from extreme heat." Mei also added.

    Nathan knew that she''s shy to talk about that openly with everyone around that''s why he hugged her to help in covering her face from everyone.

    "No, she''s fine, Mom. Eomma. She''s just very shy at the moment."

    "Son, what did you do?" Mei scolded her son but more in a teasing way.

    "Nothing. I just whispered something to her." Nathan chuckled lightly.

    Eunji heard him and she tried her best to break off from his hug but Nathan didn''t let her to do it.

    "It''s something private so she''s like this." He continued.

    While everyone was grilling the barbecue, Eunji and Celine went up to prepare the children''s lunch while Nathan decided to stay to watch over the kids.

    Unlike Sophie, the boys and Evelien had a diet n.

    While she had given Sophie a more rxed yet still healthy diet for Sophie.

    Sophie was more on vegetables and not much meat.

    While cooking lunch, Eunji took this opportunity to talk with Alora.

    "Alora!"

    "Here, Mistress!" Alora responded.

    Hearing Eunji calling someone else''s name, Celine could not help but frown as there''s no other person in the kitchen except the both of them.

    "I''m sorry. I''m talking to my AI assistant at the moment." Eunji exined.

    "Oh, is it? That''s cool." Celinemented and Eunji nodded.

    "Give me some update?"

    "Reporting. The Luo brothers had found new allies and they had flown to the US to meet up with them."

    "What?! Howe they''re able to travel without being detected by the immigration polices? They''re wanted criminals for d*mn sake!" Eunji angrily said in disbelief.

    "Someone have helped them escape, Mistress." Alora exined.

    "Who?"

    "Mr. Laurent."

    Eunji was very shocked hearing the man that she thought she could trust had helped the people that she wanted to punish.

    This time, the entire kitchen had turned cold despite them cooking. Killing intent was shing in Eunji''s eyes.

    Celine who was standing close to her could feel that and she could not help but shiver.

    Before she could even think of the reasons why the man had for betrayed the trust she had given to him, Alora dropped another news.

    "And another news Mistress."

    "Is there any worse than what you have said earlier?" Eunji asked Alora coldly.

    However, Alora was not fazed by it and continued, "Mr. Laurent is no more."

    "!!!"

    Eunji staggered on her feet as she heard that.

    "What do you mean, no more? Alora, if you won''t give me a good exnation, I''ll turn your avatar into a chicken."

    Though Eunji sounded much calmer than her quick outburst, the heaviness of how she spoke each word could bring shivers down to everyone''s spine.

    Celine felt that and she thought something must have happened for her to act this way.

    Was she scared by Eunji''s sudden shift in demeanor?

    Yes. She won''t lie about that.

    Eunji''s gaze made her feel ufortable and overwhelmed as she could feel the pressure at the same time.

    That even if she''s not mad at her, she felt that her anger was actually intended to her.

    Celine had encountered a lot of dangerous situations in the past and had encountered many dangerous people who were out to kill her.

    But their eyes and bodies didn''t have that strong killer gaze and aura surrounding them.

    But in Eunji, it was different.

    And now she realized how experienced and good Eunji must have been with her old profession.

    Eunji was lost in her thoughts that she didn''t realize she almost burnt what she was cooking.

    Good thing Celine was there to the rescue.

    She took anotherdle and took over.

    Eunji realized what had happened and so she immediately apologized to Celine.

    "Sorry."

    "It''s okay. It seems like you''re discussing something heavy with your AI. I guess you should sit down and continue talking there." Celine advised while pointing towards the bar stool to sit.

    "Thank you."

    Eunji didn''t stop Celine from taking over with the cooking and she sat down on the stool and she continued talking to Alora.

    This time Alora exined what really happened.

    She was only out for three days but a lot of things had happened.

    "It happened yesterday, Mistress. The enemies cornered Mr. Laurent and didn''t give him a choice but to obey."

    They had taken his daughter hostage and used the poor child to turn him into their puppet.

    They promised to release the child should he do what they wanted him to do.

    But in the end, they didn''t release the child. They killed her.

    "Maybe because of guilt for betraying you and at the same time, the pain of losing his daughter, he took his own life." Alora added.

    "D*mn it!" Eunji cursed when she heard that.

    She did offered Mr. Laurent her help about this but he declined.

    Saying that his daughter didn''t want to be guarded all the time.

    After all, he was going to face those dangerous people for her in the front while she was making her moves at the back.

    ''Howe he didn''t call me for help?'' Eunji could only asked himself.

    "That''s because he was being monitored. He wanted to protect you, that''s why he didn''t call for help."

    "Why didn''t you warn me about this? I have given you the permission to talk to me if something big happened." Eunji could not help but be frustrated.

    "I tried my best to send help in your behalf, Mistress. However, the help came veryte. I understand if you''re upset with me for being ipetent as your assistant." Alora sincerely apologized.

    "You should have warned me when they started making a move. We have lost two lives because of it, Alora. An innocent child and a very good public servant!" She uttered.

    Eunji could not help not to me herself for what had happened to Mr. Laurent and his daughter.

    She caused this to them. She had implicated him and his daughter.

    "I know it''s not an excuse but it''s only this morning that I was able to safely hacked their system. That''s why I only have this news now."

    For the past days, Alora had only been observing their enemies on the surface.

    However, Alora didn''t dare to dig deep as it wasn''t safe to do hack their system.

    Somehow, they were able to create a system that''s very strong and Alora had a hard time defeating it.

    Eunji knew the danger that''s why she had always reminded Alora to take it easy.

    She thought that it was Ana who was probably made the program but Eunji was familiar with Ana''s skills.

    This person must have been very strong in the IT field to prevent her AI to hold her back.

    "I understand that you''re angry right now Mistress. But there''s more important news."

    "What is it?"

    "Your sister Ana, she was also being held captive and I''m afraid they had done something horrible to her."

    "What?!" Eunji stood up from being seated and she was fuming.

    "Calm down, Mistress! Your blood pressure''s rising." Alora reminded her.

    "I don''t care! Now! Exin to me what exactly happened and where she is?! I have to save her!"

    Eunji felt the strong surge of urgency inside her that she started to panic.

    Seeing her like this Celine was starting to worry while looking at Eunji, too.

    She grabbed a ss of water and gave it to Eunji so she could calm down. After turning off the stove she put the lid first and went out to call Nathan for help.

    She knew that only Nathan can help Eunji to calm down.

    Meanwhile, Alora answered Eunji''s question.

    "I believe we''re alreadyte to save her Mistress. She was being injected with the drug that you and your Appa had developed back then."

    "What drug?!"

    "I believe it''s called memory erase drug. That''s what I had read on the reports that they''re making. And they had done the phase two."

    Eunji slumped down on the stool and her face turned pale.

    "No."

    "No!" Eunji yelled in frustration.

    Of course she knew what kind of drug that was.

    That''s the strongest version of memory erase potion that she had created with Kim Nam Joon.

    The long term effect would be the person would end up being brain dead as the drug would slowly impaired the nerves and its functions.

    The patient would lose the memories he or she had. And this person would be as good as an empty shell for a couple of years until the nerves in the brain started to be impaired and then die one by one.

    That''s why she had never used that and ced it in safest ce in herboratory inside their base back then.

    Now she had regretted every making it.

    The saddest thing was that she had not created a reverse drug to that or an antidote because she thought she won''t be using it for real.

    She had only tested them in rats before.

    If that''s the case, Ana only have two-three years to live.

    Two years, would she be able to make the anti-dote on time?

    "How is she? Do you have any idea with her condition?"

    "As of the moment, I''m closely monitoring her. I put her into sleep."

    Eunji heaved a sigh of relief when she knew that all the machines wereputer generated and Alora was able to control them.

    Also, by cing Ana on a long sleep, the drug would spread slowly.

    However, before she could even calm down, Alora screamed in rm.

    "Oh no!"

    "What happened?" Eunji who was listening panicked as well.

    "They''re counter hacking. They realized that I was holding back Ana from waking up." Alora answered.

    "What?! No! Do something!" She urged.

    Eunji left the kitchen and went to their room to get herptop and helped Alora in hacking.

    But before she could even reach the door, Alora went off-line.

    This made Eunji to panic.

    "No!"

    "Alora!" Eunji called but she received no response, unfortunately.

 Chapter 332 - 330: The Best Husband

    Everyone in the beach saw Celine running like she was in a hurry.

    Nathan could feel that something was definitely going on.

    So he went towards her and met her half-way.

    "What happened?" Nathan asked.

    Except for La, Grandma Sana and Master Liu who had been looking after the still sleeping children, Sam, Angelina and Mei followed behind him, too.

    Celine was gasping for air making everyone to be equally worried as well.

    "Ha!"

    When she almost regained her breathing pace to normal, she looked at everyone who was patiently waiting for her..

    Seeing everyone looking at her with worried faces, she smiled and asked, "Oh, why are you all looking at me like that?"

    "Why are you running? And where''s Eunji?" Mei asked with a frown.

    "Kaasan, I''m running because I felt like running. And Eunji-chan''s still in the kitchen." Celine was telling a white lie.

    Her main intention was to tell Nathan of what was happening to Eunji without making their parents to worry.

    "Is that so?" Mei was a bit skeptical at first but Celine used her superb acting skills to make her mother to believe that everything''s really fine.

    But she was already sending signals to Nathan that Eunji was in trouble and needed his help.

    "Yes, and seems like she misses my brother so I decided to call him for her. So I''m here!"

    Finally, Nathan got the message and he nodded at her.

    "Alright! Kaasan, I think my cute wife really misses me already so I''ll go with Yuki." Nathan said trying to be calm as much as possible.

    "Please look after my kids while I am away." Nathan said.

    "Silly. You don''t have to ask me because I will always look after them. They''re my grandchildren." Mei said as a matter of fact.

    "Haha. You''re right, Kaasan."

    "Go! Don''t let your wife to wait longer. And I think Yuki should stay here and you go alone."

    "That''s a good idea, Kaasan!" Celine praises her mom''s suggestion.

    As much as she wanted to be there tofort Eunji, she knew that it was best if she would only let Nathan to be alone with Eunji.

    That way, Eunji would not hold back and open up to him easily.

    She could feel that the topic was very sensitive for Eunji and La and she was in no position to be a busy buddy.

    Nathan then took his phone and sent message to Derek and Darren to be in full alert.

    Celine asked her mother to go ahead as she wanted to have a walk with them along the beach.

    When Mei arrived at the tent, the others asked her of what happened. And she did tell them exactly how Celine exined to her. Thus, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    Seeing that her mom was already back at the tent, Celine dragged the two in a distance and there, she started talking.

    "What happened? I know something''s going on, Yuki." Sam asked.

    Celine sighed and looked at Angelina then asked, "Do you know Alora?"

    "Of course. Alora-shi is Eunji''s other assistant. Why? What happened to Alora?"

    "Nothing happened. But Alora must have said something which caused Eunji-chan to be very angry and a little scary. The things they have been discussing must have been really important for her to act that way." Celine sighed because she still could not believe what had happened.

    "I really wanted tofort her but I''m afraid I could not calm her down. So I decided to call for Niichan''s help. I know it''s impossible but I still want to keep my life." She added.

    Angelina knew what Celine meant when she said that Eunji was scary when being angry.

    She had witnessed her on a killing spree before. Killing Karina''s father and his father together with their men because she was extremely angry for using her to kill her father.

    "I understand. Alora-shi must have reported something to her causing Eunji to react that way. Don''t worry, Eunji was not always like that. In the span of two years that I was with her, she had only snapped twice or thrice. It was very rare." Angelina answered truthfully.

    "It''s fine. I think only Nathan could calm her right now. You did the right thing by not letting Auntie Mei know about this. Eunji would feel bad if she knew that everyone had be worried about her." Angelinamended.

    "That''s what I thought, too. Especially when I heard her talking about her sister. I didn''t want Mom and especially Auntie La to worry and I know Eunji-chan would not want it either."

    "That''s good. The best thing for us to do now is to watch over the kids while we wait for them toe back." Sam suggested.

    "Yes. We don''t know when dangers woulde knocking at our doors. Even the sea could be very unpredictable. It my looked calm and serene at first but it would turn violent secondster." Angelina meaningfully said.

    Meanwhile, back on Safe Haven, Nathan went to the kitchen first since thest thing he knew was that she''s in the kitchen.

    However, the kitchen was empty.

    He called her name but no one answered.

    "Eunji!"

    "Wifey!"

    His feet lead him to the their room where he had seen Eunji sobbing while operating herputer.

    He heard her softly calling Alora which was very familiar to him.

    Nathan immediately entered and hugged her tight tofort her but she harshly pushed Nathan away making him to fall on the floor with his butt first.

    Seeing that the situation was not simple, Nathan didn''t surrender and this time, he gripped on her shoulder and rock her upper body to help her snap out of it.

    And somehow, it helped to snap her back to reality.

    "Hubby..." Eunji could only utter the first word as nothing but her tears and sob followed after that.

    "Shh!" Nathan felt a pang in his chest watching Eunji in this state. She was like a lost child at the moment.

    "It''s okay." He said softly while wiping her gushing tears dry.

    "No, it''s not." She insisted in between her sob.

    "I have to save Ana! I have to fix Alora!" Eunji said sadly.

    "Okay. But first, you have to calm down!" Nathan said.

    "How can I calm down?! My sister''s life is in danger because of me! Alora''s program waspromised because of me!" Eunji said emotionally.

    "I''m sorry to hear that. But you won''t be able to save them if you let your emotions get the best of you." Nathan emphasized softly.

    "I know it''s hard at the moment but try to take a deep breath and meditate." He added while continuing to wipe her tears off.

    And so, Eunji did. She listened to him.

    After a little while, she had finally calmed down and regained herposure. Then she started tapping back on the keys of herptop a lot calmer andposed this time.

    She was so focused to the point that it looked like she was ignoring Nathan who was calmly and patiently sitting beside her.

    Watching everything that she was doing on herptop.

    Nathan messaged Celine if she could bring the kids back to the Safe Haven so they could have their lunch at Safe Haven instead of staying by the beach.

    After that, he slowly walked out of the room to prepare his wife''s lunch in the kitchen.

    He knew that Eunji needed space while she was doing her thing.

    Luckily, Celine got what Nathan meant and the three girls together with Mei and La brought the kids up.

    Since the kids were already awake and were getting fuzzy as they started looking for them, they had decided to go back ahead of everyone and take their lunch in the dinning area instead.

    When Nathan entered the kitchen, Celine and Sam where making a serving of the four children''s lunch.

    "How is she?" Celine asked softly. Afraid that everyone outside could hear the conversation.

    Nathan shook his head gently and softly said, "Don''t let Kaasan and Eomma La to know."

    "I got it. And don''t worry about everyone looking after you and your wife. We''ll make an alibi so they won''t disturb you both."

    "Thanks, Little Sis." Nathan really meant it when he said that.

    "We''re siblings after all. What more, triplets. We shared the same bond that those three have." She said proudly.

    "Right." Nathan didn''t deny her ims because that was the truth.

    After the duo left, Nathan started preparing for his and her lunch.

    Mei happened to enter the kitchen and asked, "What happened, Son? Where''s Eunji?"

    "She''s in our room, Kassan. Don''t worry. She''s fine. She''s just tired." He replied showing a smile which anyone could easily misinterpret.

    "I see. Then...don''t tire her so much. Let her join us during dinner, too." She yfully said.

    "Alright, Kaasan." Nathan didn''t say anything to refute what Mei had said.

    Mei walked out of the kitchen leaving Nathan alone.

    When he was done cooking for him and his wife, Nathan then put them on a te and ced it on a tray.

    He had also prepared a cup of ice cream for Eunji tofort her.

    Nathan went back to their room carrying a tray of food and two sses of water.

    He frowned when he saw Eunji''s forehead being covered with huge beads of sweats.

    Nathan immediately took a towel and wiped them off.

    He frowned when Eunji was still on his big shirt with her probably damp bikini under it.

    He was no different either. He was still in his beach trunks and top.

    Nathan decided to go into the closet and took a clean shirt of his.

    "Raise your arms up first Wifey." Nathan said and Eunji looked at her with a frown. Almost annoyed because he was disturbing her.

    "It will be quick."

    Nathan knew that what she was doing now was very very important. However her health was also his topmost priority.

    And everything that she would be doing would be pointless if she would get sick.

    Eunji didn''t resist this time and raised her hands straight upwards.

    Nathan then took off his shirt in one go. Then Nathan hurriedly took off her bikini piece next.

    "What are you doing?" Eunju frowned.

    "I''m helping you changed your clothes. You''re wearing a damp bikini underneath while the AC was in full blown so I''m afraid you''ll get sick."

    Nathan finished removing her bikinis as long as he finished speaking.

    Then he slipped his clean shirt back in her body without any underwear underneath.

    "I''ll help you changepletely when you''re done. For now, that would do." Nathan said as he grabbed the AC remote and adjusted the temperature inside the room.

    When he was done, he then took the bowl of ice cream he prepared and ced it inside the bar fridge to prevent it from melting.

    Then, Nathan started feeding Eunji with food.

    "I''m not hungry." Eunji said with all of her attention on herptop screen.

    "Yes, you''re hungry. Open your mouth and don''t be stubborn. You can do your thing. Let me do my thing in filling up your stomach." Nathan persuaded sweetly.

    Eunji immediately felt guilty seeing her husband doing his very best to amodate her and to lighten her mood. Yet here she was, being grumpy and overly emotional.

    So she had decided to open her mouth and let Nathan to feed her.

 Chapter 333 - [Bonus ] 331: Trying To Relieve Her Stress

    For the whole afternoon, Eunji was very busy on herputer while Nathan was looking at her on the sideline.

    He was always to the rescue whenever Eunji would look like she was being ufortable.

    He literally yed the role of being a support system for her.

    Eunji was still reviving Alora''s program. She had programmed Alora to self-destruct when it was trapped in a very dangerous situation.

    It took Eunji a week to finish Alora''s program and now she was pushing herself to finish this overnight.

    On top of that, she was also trying to hack theputer which hurt Alora.

    It could not be denied that this person was stronger than her..

    She knew she won''t be able to earn great result if she would do two things at the same time.

    Well, she could if she had enough time, but she didn''t.

    Ana''s life was in a very dangerous position.

    As soon as she woke up, the drug would spread faster all through out her entire body.

    Ana would be like a newly flipped hour ss when she woke up as far as the starting time the damage it would cause on her brain nerves was concerned.

    So, she was really in a very difficult position at the moment.

    She was torn in between whom to save first.

    When she was done with the first phase on Alora''s recovery, Eunji shifted her full attention to hacking.

    She was right. This person on the other line was reinforcing the firewall that Alora was able to bypass earlier.

    He was also trying to hack Eunji''sputer.

    She was hoping to read Ana''s record so she would have an idea about her condition when she woke up.

    Meanwhile, while she was busy fighting virtually, Ana who was lying unconscious on the bed saw herself slowly sinking in a deep body of water.

    She could her voices in her ears but because of her

    They were faint and she could not understand what the voices were telling her.

    The water was making the voices being muffled and she could not hear them much.

    On top of those voices, she could hear a familiar voice.

    It''s not hers. She knew how she sounded. Wait, did she really know how? But why she could not remember her own voice.

    What''s going on?

    Ana''s eyes opened and seeing that she was submerged in a body of water, slowly sinking at the bottom, she immediately tried her best to swim up.

    But she could not. Her hands felt so heavy as if a huge load was being tied unto each of them.

    When she looked at them, she saw that there were dpidated stone tablets being tied into them.

    When she read the names, on her left was Evelina while on her right was Nathaniel.

    Their names were really familiar but she couldn''t remember where she had heard or did she even encountered those people.

    Also, she could not even recall her own name.

    But before she could even think about that, she had to get out of the water first before shepletely sunk in the bottom.

    Ana had decided to use her mouth to untie the rope and remove those stones off her arms so she could swim to the surface.

    She started removing the stone tablet with Nathan''s name. It took her quite a little while to untie the rope.

    And when she sessfully did, she felt conflicted and a little hurt while looking at the stone tablet. But she had decided to let it go. She had to. Or else she''d drown.

    However, the amount of pain that she felt when she let go of Nathan''s was greater than the pain that she felt when she was holding Eunji''s.

    She just could not let it go.

    So she had decided to bring it with her as she tried her best to swim up to the surface.

    Ana found herselfying in the bed and not in the water when she woke up. She had no memories in her head except for the name Evelina.

    Seconds after she woke up, a man in white coat rushed to her side to check on her.

    He was the doctor who was hired to watch over her.

    Ana looked at the doctor in nk as she tried to answer all those questions thetter had been asking her.

    However, she panicked when she realized that it was not her imagination that she could not remember anything because she really couldn''t at all.

    Even her own name.

    So she grabbed the doctor''s cor and wrapped her arms around his neck giving him a head lock.

    The nurses who also came along with him panicked when they saw how aggressive Ana was to the doctor.

    "Where am I?!"

    "Who are you?!"

    "Who am I?!"

    "What''s going on?!"

    "Why can''t I remember anything? Answer me!"

    Those were the series of questions that she had uttered to the nurses.

    Before she could even get answers, the doctor grabbed a loaded syringe from his coat and stabbed it into Ana''s body.

    It was loaded with the haloperidol that would sedate her and made her to calm down.

    Ana slowly lost her strength and she felt drowsy.

    She wanted to fight it but there''s no way that she could.

    Anna drifted to sleep again after that and the doctor was coughing and at the same time gasping for air after he freed himself from her.

    He was trying to feel his neck which Ana pressed hard earlier.

    Meanwhile, Eunji was still fighting with the hacker on line and now, she seemed to be winning.

    How? Nathan was helping her.

    Through the data she had retrieved from Alora, she found Frederick Heart''s file and Michael Rnd in there.

    Were they the mastermind behind this?

    Well, she had no other choice but to confront them head on.

    Their match with the hacker on the other hand unfortunately came to a draw.

    Eunji and Nathan decided to build their firewalls stronger and better so this terrible person could not invade them.

    It was almost nine in the evening but Eunji was not done with what she was doing.

    She shifted back to Alora''s programming and tried her best to put it to fifty percentpletion before morning came.

    Nathan decided to go out to get some food for them.

    Everyone had been looking for Eunji including their children but Mei and Celine extremely prohibited them to disturb the couple inside their rooms.

    They''re doing something very important after all.

    The kids were already asleep when Nathan went out of the room.

    Only the young adults remained in the living room as they tried to wait for Nathan''s update.

    Mei, La and Grandma Sana had retired earlier into their respective rooms because they got tired after hanging out by the beach earlier.

    For Master Liu, he was meditating somewhere else.

    "Niichan, how''s Eunjichan?" Celine immediately asked.

    Nathan didn''t know how to answer that.

    Eunji didn''t look fine when he left the room. But he decided to say something for them to ease their worry.

    "She''s fine. Don''t worry, I''m beside her."

    "Okay. But what really happened?" She asked him again.

    "Something bad happened. Ana''s in danger and she''s trying to recover her AI."

    "That''s horrible. Who could possibly such a horrible thing," Angelina asked.

    "The people who wanted to court death." Nathan said coldly.

    "Alright. Eunji-chan''s probably hungry. Angie had already prepared food for the both of you. We had ced it in the food warmer just in case."

    "Thank you." Nathan expressed his gratitude.

    Nathan went back to their room with a tray of food in his hand.

    "I''m not hungry." Eunji immediately said upon seeing the tray of food on his hand.

    "Wifey. They''re very worried about you outside. They have even prepared this food for us to eat. And is this how you''re going to respond to their kindness?" Nathan asked her.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll feed them to you just like this afternoon. You can pay attention to your work. Let me do my job to feed you." He added.

    Eunji pouted as she knew Nathan hit the spot.

    She was being blessed to have people who were looking after for her sake and she had the audacity to do this to them?

    This was so unlikely of her.

    "I''m sorry. I''m just..." but she could not find the words to describe what she felt at the moment.

    She wanted to explode but she knew she could not.

    She really didn''t see thising at all.

    "It''s fine. You don''t have to exin. I understand that it''s overwhelming at the moment. That''s why I am here. To help you if you need shoulders to lean on, Wifey. I can be your punching bag if you wanted to. You can pour your frustrations on me."

    This made Eunji feel even worse. Eunji decided to pause what she was doing and looked at Nathan.

    "I''m sorry," she uttered for the nth time of the day.

    "It''s fine." Nathan warmly smiled.

    "Give that to me. I''ll eat them." She said.

    Nathan dly did and Eunji started eating everything like someone was after behind her back.

    "Woho! Slow down. No one''s chasing after you, Wifey." Nathan said as he also started eating his food, too.

    "I''m really starving." Eunji admitted shyly.

    "I know. But you have to slow down or else you''ll get indigestion." Nathan was worried about that.

    "I''m good. Don''t worry." Eunji reassured.

    Nathan could only watch at his wife rummaging the food in one go.

    Eunji then ced down the empty te back to the tray.

    Then she gulped the ss of water in one go.

    "Done." She told Nathan.

    "Good."

    With a full stomach, Eunji went back to what she was doing.

    Nathan watched Eunji very busy doing her thing. She was really pushing herself to the limit.

    She didn''t even stop when she felt a little dizzy and having cold sweats.

    And Nathan was to the rescue.

    "Stop!" Nathan urged her to stop.

    "I''m not yet done." Eunji stubbornly insisted.

    Nathan had no other choice but to do something to make her stop.

    Nathan closed herptop and kissed her hard.

    Eunji pushed him away from her as hard as she could.

    Nathan was shocked of Eunji''s strength.

    Eunji was panting while trying to catch her breath.

    "What the hell are you doing?!"

    Nathan knew that Eunji needed to release all the stress that she was feeling for her to get better.

    So if Eunji would want to beat him up just to release all of that, he''s willing to y the role.

    "Why did you push me? I was only trying to help you." Nathan said.

    "Damn it! Do you know what you have done? You''re not helping at all!" Eunji said.

    Nathan knew that it''s time to add fuel to the fire.

    "Not helping? Are you even listening to yourself? I''m doing my very best to help you! To make you feelfortable while you''re in your battle. I tried to be as supportive as I could to you. And this is what I get? Is caring for your health not helping you at all?" Nathan was starting to get frustrated to.

    "You''re prioritizing a thing that didn''t even exist in real life over your health?!"

    "Alora is very important to me!" She refuted.

    "Is it even important than your health? Is it even more important than your own husband? Than your own children who had gone to sleep without even seeing you since this morning?" Nathan heaved a sigh as he continued.

    "If you''ll get sick, do you think it''ll help everyone? No!"

    Nathan didn''t care if he made sense or not to her.

    "What?" Eunji was taken aback by Nathan''s words.

    Of course her family is more important.

    But Alora had been herpanion. And it''s important for her, too.

    Before she could even react, Nathan hugged her tight and kissed her hard.

    He was about to do something that would make Eunji to release her frustrations. And he would make sure that she will enjoy it.

 Chapter 334 - 332: Best Sparring Partner

    (RATED 18+ ALERT!!!)

    Nathan torn his clothes that Eunji was wearing aggressively.

    Without Nathan''s shirt covering her body, she was totally naked in front of her.

    Nathan had be turned on seeing his wife in this beautiful position.

    She wasying t on the bed. Her arms was held by him on the side. She was blushing so hard and her ch*st was waving up and down as she was trying to catch her breath after that suffocating kiss.

    Nathan scanned every part of her body like he was looking at a goddess.

    Nathan lifted her right foot and started s*cking on her toes shamelessly..

    Nathan frowned when he saw that Eunji was holding back a moan as she was bitting her lower lip.

    "Don''t hold back Wifey. I''m doing this for you to relieve the stress that you''re feeling." He said.

    "I want to hear that sexy moan, Wifey."

    But Eunji was still not in the mood as her mind was on her work.

    While he was kissing on her toes, he also reached out into her fold and caressing her down there.

    Nathan''s kisses traveled down to her legs.

    Eunji could feel her anticipation building up as she thought he would kiss her down there first. But he didn''t.

    Nathan kissed and nibbled on Eunji''s neck leaving fresh kissmarks on it.

    Eunji gasped when he felt his mouth paying close attention to her n.i.p.p.l.e.s. He was l*ck*ng and s*cking them oh so yfully.

    "You know what, Wifey? I like it when I got the opportunity to drink your milk too." He talked shamelessly.

    While he was drinking her milk, he was also caressing her down there.

    But still, Eunji was not into it. Well, she was close to letting him to win her over this but she was trying hard to stop Nathan from winning.

    She knew he was right but she was still upset because of what he had done.

    Nathan then shoved his index finger inside her and touched her g-spot.

    Eunji gasped in excitement when she could feel his finger touching her down there.

    "I want to hear you moan my name, Wifey."

    He said while s*cking her n*ppl*s even harder.

    Nathan could feel her wetness down there.

    Nathan then moved his mouth down to her folds and started ying with it.

    Eunji kissed her down there. Nathan used his skillful mouth to please her down there.

    And this time, Eunji could no longer hold back her moan.

    She could not help but curse the more Nathan kissed her down there.

    Eunji grabbed his head and pressed it harder towards her crotch.

    Eunji was starting to lose her mind because of how good Nathan was doing her down there.

    Nathan started grinding on his face.

    Eunji''s body convulsed when she reached her first climax of the night.

    She was hyperventting as she was trying to calm herself down.

    Nathan stood up and he slowly removed his top but Eunji had be impatient and so she stood up and tore his top away.

    She also aggressively unzip his pants and then pulled them down leaving only his underwear to cover his member.

    Nathan was really turned on down there. A huge tent was already forming.

    "Hold your hoses, Wifey." Nathan chuckled.

    But then she shook her head and this time she grabbed him by the arm and flipped their position.

    She pinned him into the bed and used her body weight to stop him from moving.

    Eunji yfully smirked at him and she kissed his lips hard.

    Nathan wanted to hold her but she said, "No touching."

    With that, Eunji had be in control of his body.

    Eunji then started grinding at his bulge making Nathan to curse inwardly.

    He really wanted to reach out and touch her but then he was strictly told that he was not allowed to, even though he was not being tied.

    Nathan could feel himself almost exploding because of the intense friction she was making him feel down there.

    "That''s it, Wifey! That''s it!" Nathan encouraged.

    But Eunji stopped when she heard that.

    She then got off him to remove his underwear.

    His eyes widened when Eunji s*cked the tip.

    Nathan''s hips almost rocked when he felt her hot mouth wrapping around his.

    "Stay still." She warned coldly and Nathan did.

    Nathan was not used to being submissive in bed but if it was the way to help his wife to loosen up, then he didn''t mind at all.

    Eunji continued pleasuring him down there.

    He could really feel that he was close to his climax. However, Eunji stopped what she was doing.

    He really thought that she would shift into another position again but what she did next really surprised him.

    Eunji walked away and went into the bathroom.

    Eunji then shut the door behind her with a bang.

    Nathan ignored that he was naked and went to follow her there.

    But he was really disappointed when he learned that the door was locked from the inside.

    "Wifey!" Nathan called while also knocking on the door.

    "Eunji, open the door! Please! Let me in!"

    "Stay away!" Eunji shouted from the inside making Nathan to be even more worried.

    Though the water was running inside, he could tell that she was crying.

    "Wifey! Let me in!" But there''s no movement inside.

    Nathan had no other choice but to grab some clothes then changed them into it.

    Then he hurriedly went out of the room to get the key.

    Once he found it, he went back into their room and tried to open the bathroom.

    When he sessfully did, he saw Eunji crouched down underneath the shower head while hugging herself with her head buried in the space between her knees.

    Nathan immediately rushed tofort her.

    "Hey, what''s wrong?" He asked softly however, Nathan didn''t receive any response from her.

    "Wifey, tell me...please." Nathan felt helpless.

    He was not used to seeing Eunji like this.

    He was not used to seeing her shutting him off like this.

    "Fight me." She suddenly uttered which caught Nathan off-guard.

    Nathan wanted to make sure that he was not hearing her wrongly.

    "Fight me." She said.

    "What? Are you afraid?" She taunted him.

    Of course, not. But he didn''t want to hurt her during sparring.

    "Of course not!"

    And besides, what''s going on? Why was she being like this?

    "Fight me or we won''t continue what we started earlier." She repeated.

    Nathan had no other choice but to agree.

    The two went out of the bathroom and changed into theirfortable clothes.

    They then headed into the gym inside Safe Haven.

    The gym had good sound proofing so they won''t be able to disturb others who were sleeping.

    Nathan and Eunji hoped into the ring which was covered with rubber for instion.

    "Attack me with no reservations."

    "What? I can''t do that!" Nathan hesitated.

    Did she mean that they will fight till death?

    "Do it!" Eunjimanded.

    "No! This is crazy! You want me to hurt you? Eunji, what''s wrong with you?!"

    "I...I don''t know." She honestly said.

    Nathan rushed towards her and hugged her tightly.

    "What''s wrong? Tell me, what''s wrong, please? Don''t be like this." Nathan pleaded.

    "I just." Eunji said with her voice cracking.

    "It''s fine, okay? It''s going to be fine." Nathan utteredforting words to her.

    Nathan thought that she was crying but she actually wasn''t.

    "Are you angry at me?" Eunji suddenly asked him making Nathan to frown.

    "Oh my. Why should I be angry with you? You have not done anything wrong for me to be angry."

    "I just did. I left you hanging. Did I not?"

    Nathan chuckled.

    "Yes, but it''s not enough for me to hurt you in a sparring if that''s what you''re trying to tell me. All I want is to help you." He said.

    "I know what you''re trying to do. But I don''t think making love to you would help." She said.

    "Really? But I thought you''re into it, too." He said.

    "Almost but I was not really in the mood at the moment. My body, probably but my mind, wasn''t." She said.

    "Then, how can I help you in relieving your stress if doing love making with me is not the right way?"

    "I already told you, didn''t I? That''s what my mind is whispering at me." She said.

    "Are you really serious about it?" He asked and Eunji answered.

    "Yes. Very."

    "Then, why don''t you hit me instead rather than meing at you." He suggested.

    For the record, they had not done sparring session ever since they were together.

    The only thing they did was another type of sparring which would usually happen in bed.

    "Are you sure? I might hurt you, you know. I''m not going to go easy on you."

    "That''s fine. I can defend myself well, you, know." He said.

    "Okay!"

    With that, the two went into position.

    They bowed down respect into each other.

    After that, without warning, Eunji dashed towards Nathan at full speed and a job and then right upper cutbination wasing on his way.

    Nathan had managed to dodge the uppercut and even the kick that followed after.

    Eunji threw heavy punches with her bare hands and so Nathan saw them starting to turn red.

    For the entire fifteen minutes, all that he did was defending himself.

    Nathan was good at defending and at the same time reading the opponent''s movements.

    He was right, Eunji was a very strong opponent to spar with. Should he make a split second dy of his reaction time, he would suffer from a heavy blow that could knock him down.

    And he feel like he could learn some of her moves andbinations and use them in the future.

    "Not bad." Eunjimented while making a pause.

    "Thank you. You, too." Heplimented her back.

    "Why don''t you start attacking, too? And I''ll defend." She offered.

    Seeing that his wife could probably withstand his attacks, Nathan decided to do the attacking this time.

    "Oh!" Eunji was amazed at how good actually he was.

    "More!" Eunji loved being challenged.

    So Nathan threw anotherbination. This time it''s a punch and kick.

    Eunji was able to defend herself with it even if Nathan was a lot powerful than her.

    Adrenaline rushed through her and she started attacking him as well.

    Their session was like exchanging pointers to each other.

    Nathan really thought that he won''t enjoy this at first but he was actually.

    His wife was the best sparring partner he could ever have in the ring and of course in bed.

    After their strenuous workout together, Nathan and Eunji were both exhausted and gasping for air.

    They were now lying on the floor with sweat all over their body.

    "Do you feel better now?" He asked while panting.

    "I do. Thank you, Hubby." She sincerely said.

    "You know what? We should do this session from time to time. So we could both improve our weak spots together." Nathan suggested.

    "That''s actually a good idea. However, we can only do this when we have plenty of time." She said which was true.

    "It''s fine we''ll find time. The same as how we find time for our sexy time together." Nathan huskily said.

    Eunji''s eyes widened in shock as she really could not believe that this man had a lot of stamina in him.

    "I hope you still have some energy left in you, Wifey." He added.

    "My goodness Nate! I don''t think I can keep up with you." She honestly said.

    "That''s okay. I''ll take the lead." He said with a wink.

    "But we can''t do it here." She said.

    "The doors are locked. And they''re all asleep."

    Nathan then slowly moved towards her and started doing his thing.

    Secondster, the gym was filled with Nathan''s grunts and her moans.

 Chapter 335 - 333: Left Safe Haven

    After that intimate night, Eunji didn''t went to sleep as nned. Since she had released some stress already. She went on and do Alora.

    This made Nathan upset as he thought he would be able to make her fall asleep. However he could not ask her to sleep because Eunji shut her off from their rooms so she could do her thing with no one disturbing her.

    He was only allowed to get in when he offered his help and promised he would not disturb her in any way.

    But she should at least eat the meals he would be preparing for her. Though she was upset for what he had done, this time, she had paid attention on putting food to her stomach while being busy on herputer.

    Nathan was helping Eunji in rebuilding her and in return, she was allowing Alora to work with Nathan, too.

    That was a huge relief for Nathan, too.. Having an AI assistant could help him a lot.

    Especially in handling thepany matters and other stuff, too. It would also lessen the burden on Marco.

    So technically, Alora had be their virtual child together.

    Eunji was thankful that she was able to recover Alora''s program sessfully Sunday evening and she was able to join them for dinner that night.

    However, her AI was not back yet. There were still modifications that needed to be done before she would run the program.

    Everything was doing great with Alora.

    However, Eunji was worried with Ana''s situation.

    Nathan and the rest still didn''t know what really happened to Ana.

    She didn''t have the heart to tell them. Especially to La who still longed to be reunited with her daughter.

    The kids were d to see their mother again when she went out of their room and join them for theirst dinner in the ind.

    They had not seen Eunji since yesterday afternoon and the kids started to worry.

    But the adults around them had been telling them not to worry. And seeing that their father was diligent enough to bring food to their mother.

    Of course Eunji felt guilty for putting herself in an istion all of a sudden.

    Good thing no one asked what happened because the visible kiss marks that Nathan had left already answered the questions.

    The three girls were in great disbelief with Nathan for making love with Eunji despite the fact that she was having a tough time.

    However, they could not voice it out as they didn''t want their mothers to have a clue with what''s really going on.

    Seeing that everyone was looking at her neck, Eunji knew exactly what was running in their heads.

    She had forgotten to check herself in front of the mirror before she wen out.

    And with that, Eunji could only inwardly face palm herself.

    Good thing Mei and La were not the teasing type of mother and inws.

    Or else, she would want to dig a hole and bury herself inside.

    The family had theirst breakfast in the ind before they had decided to leave the ind. Unfortunately, they have to leave early because of two reasons.

    One reason was the weather bureau of the Philippines called PAG-ASA had reported that there''s a typhooning in the country in Tuesday so they have to leave before it even strikes.

    Just like before, the couple vowed toe back again when everything was already fine. They hoped toe back bringing not only their families but their friends, too.

    Since there were huge waves on the sea already, Nathan had decided to airlift them going to maind.

    And there, they would travel to the main airport where their two private jets were waiting.

    Thankfully, they arrived to Busan, South Korea safely. Instead of going to Seoul she opted to fly directly to Busan to save the travel time.

    When theynded, Eunji''s team were already lining up in two lines on the tarmac. The only thing that''scking was a red carpet on the ground.

    The adults were wearing the skin mask including Nathan.

    Eunji didn''t wear any gold mask at the moment. She was wearing a cap, a medical mask and her eye sses.

    Either ways, it still helped in blocking her original appearance.

    The kids were being carried by them with their faces pointed down on the ground.

    The kids were sleeping when theynded. Everyone were exhausted from the trip except for Master Liu, Nathan, Celine, Angelina and Sam who were used to having long flights.

    Lee Yunha and Baek Dae-jung greeted their entourage and immediately lead them to the waiting limousine.

    After they all got inside the limousine, her men also got inside the ck vans and cars as part of their envoys. Nathan''s men went with them, too.

    "Where to Chairman?" Baek Dae-jung asked through the speaker since the partition was pulled down.

    "To Master Liu''s ce." She said immediately without giving it a second thought.

    "Master, can they stay with you for a moment?" Eunji asked him.

    "Yes of course! I''ll be more than d to have them with me. And besides, the manor has plenty of vacant rooms that they could choose." He said with a matter of fact tone.

    And so, they straight away went to Master Liu''s ce instead of her own rest house in Busan.

    Eunji had decided that it was best if they would stay to Busan with Master Liu looking over them.

    Well, they could live in one of the apartment building that she owned but with Alora still not fixed, their security would bepromised at some point. Alora controlled her building''s security system.

    Now, she was busy responding on some security requests from time to time through her phone.

    Of course, Angelina was also helping her in managing some of those small tasks, too.

    That''s why they could not stay longer into that ind when the security systems of all herpany buildings were not safe from any possible security breach or attacks.

    Good thing Alora went off-line on a weekend.

    That way, no one would thought that something was going on. Eunji had no time to develop another Alora.

    So fixing Alora was the only way.

    The journey going to Master Liu''s ce went smoothly as expected.

    It was already almost dinner time when they arrived.

    Those who already had room assignments went into their respective rooms to change their clothes.

    While those who didn''t have rooms yet followed the servants of the manor that would show them their rooms.

    Since Sophie''s room was spacious, an additional bed was added in the room so the four kids could stay there.

    As for Karina, she had to sleep with her mother starting tonight.

    As for Sam and Celine, they were assigned into two different rooms while Mei and Sana shared one room.

    As for Derek and Darren, they were given a room in the main house but they had decided to go in the staff house instead where everyone would be sleeping.

    Master Liu had asked the servants to prepare the food while everyone were changing so they could rest early.

    Since the children were very tired from the trip, Angelina and Celine had decided to prepare milk bottles for them in case they woke up in the middle of the night and hungry.

    As for Sophie, she was now on a milk form too since Eunji had decided to stop breastfeeding her.

    Good thing Sophie was such a sensible and understanding child and agreed with this new arrangements by her mother.

    Sam helped Eunji, La and Mei in changing their diapers and clothes because Nathan had decided to cook something for his wife to eat.

    Not that he didn''t trust the chef in the manor. He just wanted to do something for Eunji.

    "Thank you." She said.

    After they had tuck the kids to bed, they went to change into theirfortable clothes.

    They also asked Eunji if they could remove the skin masks that they''re wearing and she said the yes.

    It''s safe to be bare faced in this ce because the entirepound was secured.

    However for Eunji, she would still wear her skin mask even if she was here.

    And since they''re back in South Korea, Angelina had started calling her Devie especially when other people were around.

    So they followed Angelina. They figured that it was to protect her.

    Eunji also asked them if they would want to have any alias while they''re living here.

    However, they had decided to not use any.

    They would just be extra careful and not give any information about them even if they were Eunji''s men.

    Eunji was okay with that.

    Eunji had assigned two agents each from Eagle''s team to be their aid whenever they nned going out in public ces.

    But still, it would be safe to stay inside the manor all the time.

    Eunji did apologize to them because they were in this situation because of her.

    But they were so kind enough to understand her.

    They also didn''t rush Eunji in ending her enemies because they''re afraid that she would get hurt during the confrontation.

    Aside from the kids, everyone gathered as they ate dinner.

    "Thank you for the food." Mei and Sana said.

    Nathan didn''t let Eunji hold her chopsticks as he wanted to feed her himself.

    "I''m not cripple you know. I can eat on my own." She said.

    "Wifey. I know you can, however, I still wanted to do it." Nathan had some hidden agenda why he was doing this.

    He wanted to appease his wife because Eunji was upset with him.

    Why?

    Thest time they had be intimate, Nathan tore off the c*nd*m.

    And this made Eunji supper upset with him.

    She was really not ready for a possible pregnancy. Not when things were so messed up.

    "Tsk. If you think doing this would appease me, then you''re wrong." Eunji whispered in his ear.

    "Well, at least I am trying." He said with a shrug.

    "Now, don''t be so stubborn and let feed you so you can rest early, okay?" Nathan said.

    Eunji had no other choice but to agree with Nathan.

    She really wanted to rest early. Her head was actually throbbing at the moment.

    After she had not slept that much since Saturday night.

    Andst night, she continued in building Alora''s improved program.

    Nathan had no other choice but to watch his wife while he was also helping her with it to finish the job quicker.

    They slept veryte and had to wake up early to join the family for breakfast and then packing up their things.

    She was able to sleep during the flight but it was not enough.

    Though she was upset with him, she also didn''t forget to remind him to feed himself.

    After they were done eating, they both went into their respective rooms and sleep early.

    When they arrived in their room, Nathan offered Eunji a massage in which he was thankful that she didn''t decline.

    "Just a massage, okay? I don''t have the energy to entertain other things." She said with a tired voice.

    "Just a massage. I promise."

    "Good."

    After the massage, Eunji was able to have her sleep. However, she was woken up in the middle of the night with this nightmare.

    The nightmare was so bad that it even woke up Nathan.

    Nathan asked what happened but she didn''t say a thing.

    She tried to went back to sleep but she could not.

    Eunji walked out of the room to get some ss of water for herself.

    While she was in the kitchen, Master Liu got in.

 Chapter 336 - 334: Seeking Help And A Needy Husband

    "Why are you still up at this hour?" Master Liu asked the moment he saw Eunji in the kitchen.

    "Master. Good morning." She greeted him first.

    "It''s a good morning indeed. Very very early to be exact but from what I am seeing, you''re not having a good morning child. Let me think...a nightmare?" Master Liu hit the head of the nail.

    "Yeah." Though her answer was faint, there was so much weight in it..

    "Do you want to talk about it?" He asked her hoping he could help her understand her dream.

    "It''s fine. It''s not that important. Anyways. How about you Master? Did you perhaps wake up from a bad dream, too? Or are you on your way to sleep?" Master Liu chuckled when he heard hertter question.

    "You really know me well." He remarked.

    "To answer your question. I haven''t fallen asleep yet. I have finished doing my meditation just now you know." He added.

    "That''s good."

    Eunji looked at Master Liu and the moment Master Liu saw that, he knew that something was bothering her.

    "Something''s definitely bothering you. What is it?" He asked her again hoping that this time, she would open up to him.

    "Master..."

    "Yes."

    "I need your help. But promise to not tell anyone about this." She said.

    "As if I could tell anyone about anything rted to you. Especially when you asked me to not tell this to anyone." Hemented trying to be humorous as much as he could.

    "How can we save a person who''s being brain dead?" She asked.

    Though her question caught him off-guard he still answered the question.

    "Only miracles can do that, darling." He replied.

    Eunji thought so, too. Only miracles can do that.

    But hearing the answering from a man who can perform miracles in the field of medicine was much heavier than what she thought.

    There''s no hope for Ana to survive should she be brain dead.

    "Why? Do you know someone who is in that condition?" He asked her.

    "No..." Eunji was silent for a moment before she continued.

    "But someone will definitely be one if I won''t be able to stop it frompletely happening." She said.

    "That seems a very serious matter. Do I know this person?" He asked.

    "Not here." Eunji said as he was afraid someone might hear them talking about it.

    So the duo moved into his study. Eunji locked the door behind her and walked towards the sofa.

    "I have created this drug with Appast time. The main purpose is to make the person lose the memory when injected."

    Eunji started talking while Master Liu started listening.

    "The drug was sessful. However, we have discovered a side effect to the test subject during the experiment. Which is-"

    "Being brain dead, am I right?" Master Liu finished the statement for her as it was already given that that was actually the case.

    And Eunji answered with a soft ''Yeah'' as a response.

    "Did you use that to someone?"

    "No. I didn''t. Upon knowing the dangers, Appa and I have decided to abandon this experiment. We even locked it inside the safe so that no one could get get their hands on it."

    Their primary intention of creating that drug was to erase the memories of the witnesses who happened to see them killing their target.

    Other assassins would kill any witnesses but Eunji never liked that idea.

    But seeing that the drug could kill the person, then it should not be used. Aside from that, it could wipe out the person''s entire memory, too. So she had decided to not use that drug.

    Kim Nam Joon was very supportive of her decision, too and she was happy about that.

    That''s when they started with a new project with the same purpose. And this time, it had be sessful.

    "Someone had managed to get his hands on that drug. Had I known, I should have destroyed it back then." She said.

    "The worst part is that, that drug is now in Ana''s body." She added.

    "What?!" Master Liu got up from his seat.

    Even Master Liu was shocked upon hearing that.

    "You''re kidding me, right?" He asked her.

    "I wish I was Master. But I''m not." She honestly said while trying to be emotional.

    Master Liu sat back down on his chair and deeply sighed.

    For the next minutes, no one dared to utter any word as they were both sent in their deep thoughts.

    For Eunji, her thoughts were worse because she was ming herself.

    As for Master Liu, he was flipping every parts of his brain cells toe up with ways that could help in the problem.

    "How much time do we have left?" He asked after being silent.

    "Approximately two years minimum, three years maximum."

    "That short?!" He could not help but be disappointed with the time given.

    "Okay. It''s better than having only a day. And even if it''s just a day, we will find ways to help your sister." Master Liu reassured.

    "Don''t me yourself. It''s not your fault. You don''t have the control over this. I''m sure this caught you off guard, too." He added after seeing that Eunji was being hard to herself.

    "I may not be an expert in modern medicine but can I see the chemical form that made the drug?" He asked.

    "Sure. I''ll give them to you." She said.

    "Good. The earlier we could start, the better. We don''t have much time, you know."

    "That''s what I thought, too." She definitely agreed with Master Liu.

    "Come here." Master Liu beckoned to give her a hug.

    "This might be the heaviest challenge you have ever faced yet. But don''t give up and have faith. Let''s hope for a miracle before two years is over." He said.

    "Now, you better go back to sleep. It''s still pretty early to start your day. I know you''re gically programmed to be invincible but remember, you''re not just a clone. You''re a daughter, a sister, my student, a master, a Chairman of a big conglomerate, a wife and most importantly, a mother to your four children. If you''ll get sick, a lot of people will get worried."

    Master Liu said before Eunji left the study.

    Instead of going back to sleep, Eunji had decided to clear her mind by doing meditation and working out right after.

    When she was back to their room, it was still 1:30 in the morning.

    "Where were you?" Nathan asked in his still sleepy voice.

    "Went to the kitchen to drink some water." She said.

    "Why? What happened?" Nathan immediately got up from the bed when he heard that and walked towards her.

    "Is everything okay?" He asked.

    "Yes. I''m fine." Eunji said and went into the closet to grab some work-out clothes to wear.

    "Fine? But where are you going?" He asked in confusion.

    "I''ll do some meditation and then do some work out after it." She said.

    "It''s still too early for that. Go back to sleep first." Nathan urged her.

    "I can''t sleep." She honestly said.

    "Then let''s do something that would make you overly exhausted and fall sleep." He suggested as he slowly walked towards her.

    "And may I know what is that?"

    "Sparring." He said with a smirk.

    "In bed? Or in the gym?" She asked.

    "We can do both. But I''d prefer the former over thetter." Nathan shamelessly said making Eunji''s eyes to turn bigger.

    "What the hell? You''re such a pervert, Hubby!"

    "Of course, only to you Wifey. You don''t know how lonely I am during the days that you made me believe you''re dead. I really thought I would be a monk for the rest of my life." He said while wrapping his long arms around her body while hugging her from behind.

    "Stop being overdramatic. I didn''t have ns to hide from you forever, you know so stop that. And besides, after what happened the other time I don''t think we should spar in bed." She said while trying to break off from his embrace.

    However, Nathan didn''t let her to escape.

    "That was just an honest mistake on my part. I didn''t know that the brand I brought was not durable enough. And besides, you''re pretty wildst night, too. You really enjoyed it do you?" Nathan said while nting soft kisses at the back of her ear all the way to her neck.

    Seeing that his wife was not moving and her face was red, Nathan knew that he hit the spot.

    "Ahem. But still, we won''t be sparring on bed now." Eunji refuted as she tried her best to not be fully seduced by his actions.

    "Are you sure?" Nathan challenged his wife''s resolution.

    He could feel that Eunji was starting to get turned on, too. Her chest was heaving like there were waves on it.

    He could feel her pulse getting stronger on her neck.

    And also, even with the dim light, Nathan could see the tip of her ears turning red.

    "Yes. I am sure. And besides, I don''t think I have the energy for that." She said trying to fight back her own body''s desire.

    "I knew it! Something''s really going on. Yet you still didn''t want to tell me. Don''t you trust me enough, Wifey? Are you underestimating my capabilities? Because to me, it seems that you are." Nathan asked feeling hurt as he removed his arms around Eunji.

    Eunji turned around to answer him, "Of course, I trust you! But I don''t want you to make this your problem, too. Especially when this involved my sister."

    "Listen. I don''t want to sound like a broken record. But please, don''t hide things from me. Especially the things that bugged you the most." He said.

    "I''m trying, okay. I really am. I just didn''t want you to hate me for being such a terrible person." Eunji said. But there were things that she just wanted to leave for herself.

    "What? Why should I hate you? How can I hate you? You have to remember that I''m not that kind of person who will ever ce my judgment on you!" Nathan said in frustration.

    Keeping secrets would cause misunderstandings and that would easily nt doubt in a person''s heart and mind.

    Nathan then bowed down his head as he realized he had done something out of character.

    "I''m sorry." He immediately apologized when he realized that he had raised his voice on Eunji.

    "Are you starting to get tired of me now?" She asked softly which shocked Nathan.

    "What? No! I''m sorry! I had be overly emotional because I''m s*xually frustrated. I''m very turned on right now. I know I should not let my little brother dictate my mind. But I can''t help it. You''re so sexy to ignore, Wifey."

    Eunji then looked down and she could see the bulge on Nathan''s pajamas.

    Eunji felt guilty. Nathan had his needs, too. And he had been such a good husband to her.

    She was very turned on, too. Soaking even. Especially when she felt the thing poking behind her earlier moved. But she''s trying to control herself because she knew that if she would not do it, then who would?

    Nathan had the tendency to lose control.

    She''s proud that her husband had gotten crazy over her body.

    But still it all boils down to the fact that she might get pregnant if she would just let their passion and extreme need for body intimacy to just run wild.

    Nathan then give her a hug which caught Eunji off guard.

    "Just stay still. I''ll be fine in a few." He said. Almost pleading.

    "But what if you won''t?" She challenged.

    "Then I have no choice but to go to my new friend from now on." He answered vaguely.

    "What?! How dare you! Are you trying to tell me that you''re going to cheat on me?" Eunji asked in disbelief.

    "What?! No. You and your dirty mind."

    "Hmmp!"

    "What I mean is the cold shower. That''s the only option I have. I just hope I won''t suffer from kidney disease or blue balls because of holding myself so much."

    Nathan said which made Eunji to feel guilty.

    "Fine. If you can promise to not ruin another c*nd*m, then we spar in bed."

    Nathan smiled like a happy child when he heard that.

    "I promise. We will go slow this time." He said.

    Even if Nathan was not saying anything but Eunji could tell that Nathan was doing a victory dance inside his head.

    Nathan didn''t waste any time and he grabbed Eunji''s nape and gave her a torrid kiss.

 Chapter 337 - 335: Wild Night (M)

    (Warning: The whole chapter is smut so if your ufortable, please do skip it.!!!!!!!!!)

    Nathan''s kiss was full of hunger and need to touch her.

    He then reached down to touch her down there.

    He smirked when he felt her soaking wet down there.

    "I can tell that you''re soaking ready for me, Wifey. Your c*re is pulsing with need." Nathan started talking dirty which made Eunji be embarrassed as it turned her even more.

    If this would continue, then both of them would lose control tonight.

    And they would have to count for days to tell if another baby or babies would say hello to the world..

    She just hoped that her egg cells would cooperate with her and stay inside her ovaries for a little longer than schedule.

    "What are you thinking Wifey?" Nathan asked while he was ying with her cl*t.

    "Nothing." She said with a moan.

    "Hmm?" Nathan said while he was teasing her cl*t.

    "Right there. Don''t stop." Eunji was close to begging him.

    Nathan used his other hand to pull down her pajamas and underwear to have a better ess with her sweat cave down there.

    Nathan turned her around so her back would be against his body. He didn''t want Eunji to see him with a red face.

    Then, he locked her body towards him using his strong leftt arm while he used his right hand to touch her down there.

    Eunji could feel her knees to give way because of how good he was doing her.

    Several moans escaped from her lips which made her to be embarrassed even more.

    Nathan lifted her one leg and ced it on the dresser so he could pump his fingers a lot easier.

    She could also fee Nathan''s hardness behind her as their bodies rubbed together.

    Seversl grunts also escaped from Nathan''s mouth while he was feeling her, smelling her scent and hearing her s*xy moans that turned him even more.

    He could feel her tightness through his digits.

    He could also feel that she was close while he was thrusting his fingers down there a little faster.

    Even so, no one had taken of their clothespletely.

    He also s*cked and l*cked her nape with his face blushing so hard.

    Nathan could feel the tension inside Eunji which indicated that she was over the edge.

    "Don''t hold back yourself, Wifey. C*m for me my love." He sweetly said.

    That''s what Eunji needed and she squirmed because she had a wild release.

    Her release was so explosive that it even soaked her underwear which was now on the floor.

    Nathan helped her to ride on her *rgasm first. After making sure that she was fine, Nathan gave her a kiss on the temple and carried her to the bed.

    Nathan opened the drawer of the bedside table and took two condoms to make sure that it would be safe.

    Eunji watched as Nathan tore off the packaging and he pulled out his proud member off his pants and wore the condoms one after another.

    Eunji chuckled when she saw Nathan''s pained expression as he was really swelling big down there.

    After he sessfully put on the protection, Nathan walked towards Eunni with his proud member hanging in the air.

    Eunji thought that he would penitrate her right away. But she was wrong. Nathan was still not yet done with the f*rey.

    She watched as Nathan removed his pajamas and tossed them off somewhere.

    Eunji wanted to follow him but he didn''t allow her.

    "Let me do it for you, Wifey. However, just a littleter, okay?" He said.

    Nathan took his time and he lifted her right foot and brought it close to him and he gave them butterfly kisses. Then his kiss traveled down to her wless legs and then close to her center.

    Eunji gasped when she felt Nathan''s tongue touching her l*bia.

    Nathan wasted no time and he used his skillful tongue to touch her down there.

    Nathan could still taste her sweet juices after she had her explosive release earlier.

    Nathan hummed while Eunji lifted her upper body a little to watch what Nathan was doing to her down there.

    Eunji was immediately turned on by Nathan''s tongue.

    She could not help but gasp especially when Nathan had paid attention to her cl*t which had be so sensitive after what he did earlier.

    Heaven.

    Eunji could feel sparks flying inside her head especially when Nathan hit the right spot using his tongue.

    "Don''t hold back Wifey. I want to hear your sexy moans for me, my love." He encouraged and Eunji did.

    "That''s it. Good girl."

    Nathan''s kisses left herher region and it traveled from there to her navel then up to her right b.r.e.a.s.t.s. Nathan yed to each one of her pink n.i.p.p.l.e.s. using his tongue and his thumb.

    Eunji was so lost of the feeling that she closed her eyes in satisfaction. Especially when Nathan drink some milk from her.

    Lastly, Nathan imed her lips once again.

    Eunji moaned when she felt the mixture of both her juice and her own milk from his mouth.

    Eunji was gasping for ear because Nathan was kissing her oh so greedily.

    She then gasped in surprise when he inserted his member inside her with no warning.

    It''s a good thing that she was soaking wet down there that they no longer need an additional lubrication.

    Nathan grunted when he fully shoved himself inside her.

    He already felt the tightness because he was wearing two c***oms at the moment and given that she was tight down there, it almost lost his mind.

    Nathan then started moving inside her at a slower pace.

    He did promised to take it slow and passionate and he knew that this pace would make Eunji to change her mind as she was a little impatient when ites to this.

    The slower the pace, the bigger the build up the stronger the release and that''s what he was trying to achieve with her.

    However, the more they took it slow, the more they wanted to fasten up the pace and that was what they did.

    The friction created by their movement made Eunji and Nathan to lose control.

    Nathan and Eunji were grunting as they tried to catch their breath.

    Eunji wrapped her arms around Nathan''s upper body while she locked her legs on Nathan''s hips.

    Both were sweating so hard despite the fact that the air conditioner was on.

    Then, Nathan lifted Eunji''s upper body while he was buried deep inside her.

    "Ride me Wifey." Hemanded and Eunji did.

    Nathany down while Eunji hopped up and down on his length at a slow pace at first.

    "Ah!" Eunji moans so hard when she felt Nathan''s length touching deeper inside her.

    Nathan brought Eunji''s fingers on his mouth and s*ck them while Eunji was riding him.

    Nathan really liked the view and Eunji could feel him twitching inside him.

    Eunji leaned towards him and gave thetter a sweet kiss and she lifted her hips in the air and Nathan used this opportunity to hump on her harder.

    She was so wet that the room was filled with this lewd sound every time Nathan went in and out of her.

    "I''m close." Eunji said almost in a begging tone.

    "I know. But hold it in a little bit. We''ll do it together."

    The next second, Eunji was almost crying because she really wanted to have her release but Nathan was not there yet.

    Nathan urged her to get up and so he lifted her legs the air and inserted his member inside her.

    When he sessfully buried himself inside, he then lifted her up and Eunji wrapped her legs around his hips and her arms around his nape for support.

    Nathan imed her lips while he was f*cking her senseless in that position.

    Eunji buried her face on his shoulder as she tried to muffle her screams. She knew that the room was sound proof but she was afraid that even that won''t be able to stop others from hearing her lewd screams and moans.

    She was also almost crying because she was really on the edge. However she was stopping herself to wait for Nathan.

    "I can''t take it anymore. Please!" She cried.

    "Please what?" Nathan tried to tease her. He was close, too. Butpared to his wife, he could still hold back himself a little more.

    "I want to..."

    "Ah!"

    "You want to what, Wifey?"

    "F*ck!"

    "I am already doing it, Wifey." He teased her again.

    "I know. D*mn it!" Eunji cursed.

    "Hearing you cursing while I''m buried deep inside you, is so sexy, Wifey. Do you know that?"

    "Ah! Sh*t!"

    "I don''t know that my angel can curse, too."

    "You made me do it. But please. I really wanted to c*m right now." Eunji looked at Nathan with teary eyes.

    Seeing that his wife was almost crying because of his teasing, Nathan kissed her temples and he said, softly, "Okay, you may."

    Nathan could feel Eunji''s body convulsed in his arms while they were in that position.

    And seconds after, Eunji had her very explosive release. She whimpered as she felt the tension that had been building up inside her slowly leaving her body in a second. She could feel her brain exploding because it could not handle the excessive amount of dopamine and other hormones flooding in her brain.

    Nathan''s pace had also be slower to help her ride her org*sm.

    Nathan carried Eunji and ced her gently on the bed.

    Eunji was panting heavily while she was trying to catch her breath.

    Then Nathan started cleaning her down there with his mouth.

    She cried when Nathan touched her sensitive nut.

    "No more. I don''t think I can handle another." She honestly said.

    "You can. Just trust me, okay?" He said then continued what he was doing to her.

    Because she was very sensitive already, it didn''t take long for her to have another org*sm.

    "Nathan!" She called his name.

    "And I love you, too." He only replied with a smile.

    Eunji thought that she would pass out after that.

    However, to her surprise, she wasn''t.

    Nathan let her wife to take a minute of rest before he started another round.

    Nathanid beside her and this time, he inserted his member inside her in a sp**ning position.

    "Agh!" Eunji gasped as she weed this another round of penitration.

    With every hump, Nathan whispered beautiful words in her ear which made Eunji to go crazy.

    "I love you, Eunji."

    "I love you, too." She answered back.

    "I want to make love to you all day and all night, do you know that?" He said.

    "Yes! Right there!"

    Nathan chuckled as he knew that Eunji was already lost in the pleasure he was making her feel.

    "F*ck!" She cursed when Nathan fasten up his pace.

    Eunji could feel his hold against her tightened and he was starting to shake because of an iing release. A very explosive one to be exact.

    Eunji tried to look back at him and she reached out for a kiss to join Nathan with his release.

    "Argh!" Nathan grunted when he pushed everything out of him in an explosive release.

    He could feel fireworks exploding inside his head.

    Eunji had her release right after Nathan came.

    "I love you, Nathan."

    "I love you, too." Nathan weakly responded after that as he tried to gather his strength together.

    What had happened made his legs to turn jelly.

    And oh boy, he liked it.

    That was the most explosive one that he had in a long time.

    The couple remained in that position while they were recovering from their high.

    When they were already calm, they looked at the time and saw that it was already four in the morning.

    Eunji really thought that Nathan was done however, she suddenly felt him moving inside her.

    And he started humping again.

    And his hands were touching her n****es once again.

    And they finished two more rounds after that.

    It was already six in the morning when they finished.

 Chapter 338 - 336: First Breakfast Together In South Korea

    Nathan thought that his wife would stay in bed and sleep because of exhaustion but he was wrong.

    Eunji got up and she moved herself over the edge of the bed. Then she attempted to stand up. But when she did, she immediately felt a sharp pain radiating through her core making her to hiss.

    However, that didn''t stop her from what she wanted to do.

    She then threw a sharp gaze at Nathan because he was the culprit of why this was happening to her.

    Nathan then got up and offered his help, however, he swatted his hands away.

    Nathan was trying to hold back augh out of his mouth as he watched Eunji limping while she walked to the bathroom.

    Being left alone, Nathan decided to pick up their clothes which were scattered on the floor and put them on theundry basket..

    He also took the bathrobe and wrapped it around his body. He had decided to take a shower after she was done. Though he was on this one week leave, he would not sit idle and do nothing when things were still not okay back home.

    He had other important things to do, too in the office and he didn''t want Marco to think that he was such a heartless boss.

    He would being back to Beijing this Thursday.

    Nathan had decided to not follow Eunji inside.

    He wanted to give Eunji the space to take her sweet time showering.

    He chuckled when he heard her cursing inside. Still, he felt bad for his wife. He just missed her so much that he could not hold back himself.

    He would surely take advantage on every opportunity that he could make love to her.

    He didn''t care if people would tease him like he was a hormonal teenager. Because that was what he exactly felt.

    However, he knew he better control himself or else his wife would not sleep with him for days.

    After thirty minutes or so, Eunji went out with a white bathrobe wrapped around her body.

    She was still limping because she was very sore down there.

    Eunji had decided to ignore Nathan because of what he did.

    However, looking at his happy face, all the anger inside her disappeared.

    She didn''t even reject when Nathan asked for a hug.

    Eunji hugged him like a ko.

    "I''m sorry." Nathan uttered as he knew she was in difort because of him.

    "It''s okay." She said even if it really was not.

    "Why did you shower so early? You should still be resting you know. Do you have ns for the day?" He asked her softly.

    "I have a meeting with a client today." She said.

    "Is it whole day?" He asked.

    "No. Just this morning."

    Hearing that his wife would be leaving this morning to meet a client with her condition, Nathan could not help not to be worried with her. So, he asked, "Where? Can Ie with you?"

    "In the main building. So you don''t have to worry." Eunji wanted to reassure him that she can manage. However, this only made Nathan even more worried.

    "That''s in Seoul. The more I have to go with you." Nathan stubbornly insisted.

    Eunji looked at Nathan in disbelief.

    "Please?" He pleaded.

    He really wanted to go. He wanted to watch how her Eunji turn to be a badass CEO.

    "Fine. But in one condition." She proposed.

    "I agree with every condition as long as it''s favorable to me, too." He said with his businessman attitude.

    "Don''t worry. There won''t be any losses. Just benefits." She smiled at him and then turned his body to face the bathroom door.

    "So you better go or we will bete." She urged him to take a shower.

    "Now we have a deal!" Nathan said with a grin.

    Eunji could only chuckle because of how silly their conversation had be.

    "The meeting will start at eleven in the morning. And we have to go there by ne this time to make it quicker."

    "Will you be fine though?" Nathan could not help but worry given Eunji''s ne ride tendency.

    "I''ll be fine. It''s only a short distance. And besides I would have a maximum of an hour and a half to rest." She said.

    "Okay." And Nathan disappeared inside the bathroom.

    Since Eunji had beening back and forth between Busan and Seoul, she had her clothes inside.

    Eunji took her tailor fit terno ck skirt and the coat and paired it with her white long-sleeved shirt.

    She also took her silk ck and white Channel scarf that she would be using to wrap around her neck just in case putting concealer won''f do.

    Nathan''s kiss and bite marks on her neck were so fresh and red that it would be hard to hide by using a mere concealer on them.

    She also looked on Nathan''s luggage if he had any office attire packed so she could iron them.

    Thankfully, Nathan had one.

    However, Nathan won''t be apanying her as the great Nathaniel Bai. He would being with her as her temporary assistant.

    So Eunji looked on her closet if she had male zer on it. Unfortunately, there''s none. But she had one in her closet inside her apartment.

    She had bought it one time when she was shopping for clothes in the mall when she came across that outfit.

    She intended to buy it for Nathan to use as casual wear. She didn''t expect it woulde handy this time.

    After ironing the crease on Nathan''s white shirt and pants, Eunji started doing her morning skincare routine.

    Nathan went out of the shower and saw her busy applying all those creams on her face at the same time putting some creams and concealers in all of those kiss marks on her neck.

    "Your coat willeter when we reach the office." She said while watching Nathan looking at his attire for the day.

    "Okay?" Nathan was unsure of what Eunji meant by that. However, he trusted her style.

    After she was done, she beckoned Nathan toe over as she''ll help him to ready his skin for the skin maskter.

    Compared to others, Nathan was not that strict with his skin care as he was already gifted with healthy skin. Andpared to women, he didn''t wear any make up at all.

    Still, he would apply some night cream during the night to help in maintaining his facial skin. Not much in the morning though.

    "Done." She said which was a sign that it''s okay to change into their clothes now.

    Eunji helped Nathan to wear his skin mask before she did herself.

    After seeing that they''re all ready, Eunji grabbed her bag where herptop was and Nathan did the same.

    She then shoved her phone, wallet and other things inside her second bag.

    Of course, she didn''t forget to keep some weapons on her body just in case.

    Eunji then went out of their room with Nathan following behind her. He was holding on her hips to support her from walking.

    When they went out, the kids were already on the table having breakfast.

    Angelina had just walked out from her room in her office suit, too. She was being followed by Karina who was still yawning because she had just gotten up from bed.

    Lee Yunha and Baek Dae-jung where having their breakfast at the breakfast counter.

    "Good morning Eomma! Appa!" It was Sophie who greeted first and the three other kids followed.

    "Good morning my babies!" Eunji gave each a hug and a kiss on the cheek.

    Nathan didn''t forget to do the same.

    "Good morning my daughter! My favorite son-inw!" La enthusiastically greeted them.

    "Good morning, Eomma." Eunji and Nathan greeted while giving her a hug.

    La also greeted Angelina and Karina with a good morning hug.

    She didn''t ask where they were going as she was kind of familiar with Eunji and Angelina''s job nature.

    "Coming back to the office too soon?" She asked the girls."

    "Yes, Eomma. I have a client meeting to attend to."

    "And I have to resume being Devie''s assistant, Eom-ma." Angelina was still not used in calling La as mother.

    But she knew in time, she''d get used to it.

    "Are you okay?" La asked Eunji after she saw Nathan assisting Eunji with her movements.

    "Yes, Eomma. I''m fine." Eunji tried to force a smile.

    "Okay. Come and have breakfast first before you''ll leave." La invited the couple to have a sit and they did.

    Mei, Grandma Sana, Celine and Sam also came out from their respective rooms to have their breakfast.

    However, they were surprised to see them all dressed up in their office attire.

    "Good morning everyone! Are you all going to the office today?" Celine could not help but ask them.

    "Good morning Mom, Grandma, Yukineechan, Sam." Eunji greeted them in one go as the three approached Nathan and her for a morning hug.

    "Good morning, too. Well, vacation time is over for me. Now I have to resume to my other responsibility which is being Eu-Devie''s EA/PA." Angelina almost slipped.

    "How about you Eunji-chan?" Celine then asked Eunji this time."

    "I have a client meeting at eleven. But will be done by one or two. Then office work afterwards. Hubby had asked toe over with me. That''s why he was all dressed up." She said.

    "Oh, really? That was sad. I thought we could bond some more." Celine was a little upset upon hearing that.

    She really wanted to bond with both girls and explore the ce before she would go back with Nathan in Beijing to resume filming.

    "Can I go with you?" Celine curiously asked Eunji.

    "Um." Eunji was about to say yes but her kids also chimed in the conversation.

    "Can I go, too Mommy?" Li Wei asked his mother with a sad face.

    Eunji then looked at her second son and she found out hard to reject him.

    "Son. Your mother will be going for work. You''ll only disturb her." Nathan scolded his son making thetter to purse his lips to form a very familiar pout.

    "Do you want toe with Mommy at work?" Eunji asked.

    "Yes." Bai Li Wei strongly nodded his head.

    Eunji sighed as she had no choice but to agree to not make her son be upset.

    "Okay. But Mommy and Daddy will go ahead first okay? You and Auntie Mom will follow."

    "Okay!" Li Wei eximed in joy.

    "I''ll stay Eomma. I want to watch Karina Unnie''s practice today." Sophie was very eager to watch Karina''s practice everyday.

    "Me too Mommy." Bai Li Jun also said.

    And since Little Eve was still young, she had to stay behind, too.

    Mei, Grandma Sana and La had decided to stay, too since three-fourth of the kids would stay.

    Eunji then turned her attention to both her body guards who had just finished their breakfast.

    "Yunha, Dae-jung, one of you will stay after here while one would go with me."

    "Chairman! I''ll stay." Lee Yunha volunteered.

    "Good. Don''t worry, I''ll ask Eagle to be with you in guarding them." She said.

    After making the arrangement, everyone then enjoyed their breakfast.

    After having their breakfast, Eunji and Angelina wore their gold and silver mask respectively. While Nathan, he was on the skin mask. He was still very handsome with the skin mask that he was wearing.

    Then, the trio went to the waiting limo with Baek Dae-jung and Lee Yunha leading.

    Angelina, Eunji and Nathan was driven to the airport where her private jet was on standby.

    It was already nine in the morning when theynded at the airport.

    Another thirty-minute drive and they had reached the ELEK Group building.

    "So this is the empire that you have built while you''re away." He said with a proud smile.

    "Yes. This has been my fortress for the past two years." She said.

    "Here...everyone addresses me as Chairman." She added.

    "I got it. I''ll keep that in mind."

    Nathan understood why Eunji was doing this. And he decided to notin.

    He was a hundred percent sure that when things turned to be okay, they may reveal their identities as a married couple.

    Baek Dae-jung, Angelina and her KSA team went out of the respective cars first.

    Thest to go out was Eunji.

    Nathan stood protectively behind Eunji knowing that she was having difficulty in walking.

    "Stay beside me, Hubby." She whispered.

    And so, Nathan did. He stood on her right.

    To make things better, Angelina also stood on her left.

    "Let''s go." She said and her guards moved and the three were walking in the middle.

 Chapter 339 - 337: I Want To Play A Game

    When they got in, Eunji walked in between the isle created by her people.

    "Good morning Chairman!" Eunji''s office workers chanted their greetings to her.

    Eunji gave them a quick hum and she walked towards the private elevator with Nathan and Angelina.

    When she was gone, everyone could not help but gossip about the man walking beside her.

    It was the first time that they had seen him so they''re reaction was only natural.

    Too bad, Eunji never allowed them to look at her directly when she passed by unless being told to do otherwise.

    They arrived at Eunji''s floor in no time.

    The elevator opened and Angelina decided go ahead of the couple since they still had to go to her penthouse apartment up top..

    "Are you okay?" Nathan asked making sure that she was.

    "I''m fine." She said shortly.

    Aside from the pain that she was feeling down there, Eunji felt fine.

    When they arrived in the penthouse, Nathan carried her bridal style.

    "Nice ce!" Nathan didn''t forget to praise Eunji''s ce.

    "Thank you Hubby. However, you may put me down now. I can walk."

    "No! Tell me where to go and I''ll bring you there." Nathan said and Eunji gave him the direction to her bedroom.

    "Can you put me down now?" She asked him.

    "As you wish Your Majesty." Nathan teased his wife.

    Then Eunji walked towards the walk-in closet and started looking for the coat that she thought would do well in the persona that Nathan was portraying.

    "Here." Eunji then turned around and handed it to Nathan.

    Nathan didn''t wait for Eunji''s instruction and he wore it immediately.

    "I knew it. It fits you well." She proudly said while Nathan was looking at the reflection in the mirror.

    "Well, you know my size really well." He said hinting another subtle and shameless meaning.

    Eunji got that and therefore her face blushed hard.

    "Ahahaha! I mean my body. Not that..." Nathan was trying to be innocent.

    "I know! Jeez!" She said while trying to hide her blush.

    After rubbing those imaginary crease off from the fabric, Eunji then guided Nathan into her weapon room.

    Nathan was shocked howplicated the pass codes just so she could get in.

    She really had to draw a drop of blood unto the sensor just to open it

    When the door opened, Nathan was amazed to see many daggers and kinves arranged in shelves.

    There were swords and

    There was also one superputer in there.

    Nathan walked towards the shelf and started appreciating her collection.

    "Did you use all of them?" He asked.

    "Yes. Each dagger represented a person I killed with it." She said with full honesty.

    Based on Nathan''s estimation, there were almost a hundred daggers and knives inside those shelves.

    "How about these Samurai swords?" He asked.

    "Well, I like collecting them. But I used one to kill a Yakuza back then." She said.

    "Do you know how to use them?" She asked.

    "Yes. But when ites to taking down my opponents, I prefer using guns. Daggers are good, too."

    "Indeed. Back then, the members in our faction were not trained with guns. We''re like those silent killers. Guns are troublesome to use even if you put silencer on it. Those with trained ears like mine could hear them even in a long distance. Killing using guns are only suitable for those small time targets." Eunji exined.

    "Right. Your group was famous for those who wanted to take down the big shots in the underworld or the ck market like those other mafia leaders back then." Nathan said.

    "Right. That''s why they feared us. They were threatened by our presence." Eunji mumbled.

    "Anyways. Here." Eunji then handed him a mask that he would be wearing toplete his persona.

    It was two colored mask. With both ck and silver on it.

    "I haven''t used this mask. I n to use this when attending some important events in the underworld. Like in the annual conferrence of the mercenaries around the world." She said while looking at Nathan''s face.

    Right. She had not told him yet that she was back in the underworld as Demi.

    But still she hoped that he had a little clue or idea about this because he was a bigger person in that world.

    "Wha-- Why? What are you going to do there?" Nathan asked her.

    Since she brought him in this part of her ce, she had also decided to tell Nathan about it.

    Her movement would be limited if she won''t tell him.

    "I''m Demi." She blurted out.

    Nathan frowned when he heard that name. It sounded familiar.

    "Demi... you mean the assassin who currently ranked fifth of the world''s best mercenary list?" Nathan had to ask.

    "The one and only." Eunji uttered.

    Eunji then looked down as she had already expected Nathan to be disappointed with her.

    However, Nathan didn''t show any of that. Nathan even hugged her tightly.

    "Dang! No wonder I was very interested to meet her. It turned out to be you." Nathan said with a warm smile when she retracted from the hug.

    Nathan then looked at her and expressed his worry given that his wife was back at that very dangerous world again.

    "Don''t worry. I didn''t take the lives of innocent people. Though I am back in the field, I have only taken those missions which I thought was essential in my previous work as a CIA agent. But I already retired." Eunji studied Nathan''s reaction. Making sure that he was not really upset about it.

    "I only achieved that rank because I happened to kill the previous title holder." She tried to exin.

    Nathan was surprised to hear that his wife was now a retired CIA agent. He figured that working as a double agent was her way to hunt down or gather intelligence about her enemies.

    Especially the person backing the Ling and the Jin family to make her ident possible back then.

    While he was grieving over her false death, she was out there, doing the things that he should be doing. To get justice from what had happened to them.

    "I have heard about that. That''s why I wanted to meet you when that news reached my ear. Now I know why you declined my invitation. It turned out that it''s not the right time for us to meet again." Nathan said sadly.

    "Yeah." Eunji said while she helped Nathan in wearing the mask.

    "So, you will be attending the Annual Mercenary Conference this year?" Nathan asked her.

    "Not sure yet. I do have the invitation with me."

    With everything that''s going on, she had no time to waste. She had to act fast.

    "I see. If ever you''ll attend, do let me know." Nathan reminded her.

    "Will do."

    Then Eunji reached out and gave Nathan a kiss.

    After the couple was done getting the things they needed, they decided to go down.

    Since no one was already watching, Nathan had decided to carry her bridal style going to her office.

    Eunji didn''t protest since there''s no other person in the floor aside from the three of them.

    And besides as much as possible, she wanted to be just in his arms and do nothing than to bath on his warmth and love.

    J had been missing in action for almost two weeks now.

    Eunji had no idea where he was at the moment. She also didn''t innitatiate to contact him because she wanted him to do it himself. However, there was none.

    Thest thing she expected from him was his disloyalty and betrayal.

    She had given J the chance to redeem himself to her.

    If he did betrayed her at some point while they were together in this sisterhood, she hoped that he had a valid reason why he did it.

    She didn''t want them to have a misunderstanding. The worst case scenario would be that she had to kill him in order to protect herself and the people she cared so much.

    Eunji would surely be hurt if he did betrayed her knowing that everything they had for almost a decade would be thrown down the drain.

    Nathan saw that Eunji nced at an empty cubicle and her face had be sad but then it shifted back to normal as if nothing happened.

    "What''s wrong?" He asked.

    "Nothing. I''m just missing J." She honestly said.

    "J? You mean Jin Jie?"

    "The one and only." She said with a sigh.

    "I see." Nathan said with a hint of jealousy in his tone.

    Nathan ced Eunji in her swivel chair gently.

    "Thank you." She said.

    "Right. He is a part of the family after all. Which made me wonder why he was not with us when we celebrated the kid''s birthday." He also added.

    "Yeah."

    "I have to thank him for being a good uncle to Sophie. My princess kept on mentioning him when we had a conversation once you know." Jealousy was evident in his tone.

    "And when was that?"

    "When you stayed inside our room all day. Of course I have to reassure them that you''re fine. So while you''re busy, I got the chance to talk to her seriously for the first time."

    Eunji was silent while listening to Nathan who was more like whining because he had missed those moments with her.

    He should have been there with her and not another man, even if he was considered as family.

    "To calm your jealousy, J never introduced himself to our child as a recement, you know. He knew his ce unlike your half-brother who wanted to rece J in my life." She said in J''s defense.

    Of course, she would defend the good things that J had done for her to anyone and Nathan was not an exception to that.

    "Can we not talk about that horrible person? I don''t have a good for nothing brother like him! It''s a shame that you have killed him, too soon. I hope he''s not at peace given the extremes that he had done just to be with you!"

    Nathan could still feel himself having goosebumps when he recalled what Eunji had told him about it.

    "Right. Let''s not bring back the dead." Eunji said jn agreement.

    "Anyways, where is he anyways?"

    "I don''t know, honestly. I just hope that when he got back, he has a good exnation. I have given him the mission to deliver Ling Bao''s urn to his family and also to take care of the entire family."

    Eunji said as she readjusted her position.

    "After that, I didn''t hear anything from him you know."

    "I see. Well. Give him time. Maybe he was doing something to help you."

    Eunji was surprised to hear Nathan saying something positive for J''s defense.

    "Yeah. Don''t worry. I''m not that impatient you know."

    Angelina''s knock on her door disrupted their conversation about other things.

    "Did I disrupt anything?" Angelina asked especially when she walked in, Eunji was now sitting on Nathan''sp in the couch.

    "No, you didn''t." Eunji said with a red face.

    "Frederick Heart andpany are already downstairs." Angelina said without beating around the bush.

    "What is that man doing here?!" Nathan immediately asked when he heard the name.

    "Calm down. He''s the client I''m having a meeting with." Eunji said while rubbing Nathan''s arm to calm him down.

    "Why? Why do you have to meet the man?" Nathan turned his attention to Eunji.

    "Because... I want to y a game."

 Chapter 340 - 338: Ill Motives

    When Nathan heard Eunji''s intention, the former felt worried.

    "Game? What kind of game Wifey? I can y with you. Why do you have to look for him?" Nathan sounded as if he was jealous.

    Eunji was in disbelief when she heard that.

    "Hubby! I didn''t mean to y with a simple game with him that''s why I agreed to this meeting." Eunji knew that Nathan really didn''t mean to be jealous.

    "Then, I have to be there."

    Eunji knew that this would happen so she came prepared.

    Asking Nathan toe as her assistant was not a coincidence.

    It was pre-nned.

    "Alright. You maye. However you have to pay your role well." That was her condition.

    "Fine." Nathan understood what Eunji wanted. He got her point really well.

    Eunji then looked Angelina who was still standing across them.

    "We still have an hour left. Ask our team to bring snacks for them to eat while they''re waiting. Other than that, don''t entertain their request." She told Angelina.

    It was not them whose in a disadvantage in this meeting anyways.

    "Alright Devie. They''re already serving them drinks and snacks as we speak."

    "Good. Then let them wait for another hour."

    Angelina then excused herself as she had other things to do.

    "Why do you have to meet him? That guy''s dangerous you, know."

    "Haha! You''re kidding right? If he''s dangerous, then what about me? What about you?"

    Eunji then fixed the tie on Nathan''s neck and she continued.

    "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything stupid. I only wanted to get to know him."

    "If you want to know him, you may ask me. He''s my rival. Therefore, I know a lot of things about him." Nathan said.

    "I see. Thank you for the kind offer Hubby. But still it''s not enough. I need to assess him myself."

    Hearing that, Nathan had no other choice but to agree with her.

    "So, are you going to use your table now?"

    "Nope, why?" Eunji asked.

    "Can I borrow it for a while? I''m going to check some emails in myptop.

    "Oh! Go ahead. Use it then." Eunji said.

    Nathan walked to her table and sat on her chair.

    "So this is what it feels like to sit on your chair." Nathan said with a grin.

    "Oh? I''m really honored to hear thating from someone who has his own empire. Compared to yours, I still think that my ELEK Group was stillgging behind."

    "Ha! Are you kidding me? Don''t humble yourself too much Wifey. It''s okay to brag from time to time. You and your team have achieved it together. As the main mastermind behind all of these acheivements, you deserved it." Nathan encouraged.

    "You''re right." Eunji said while watching Nathan sitting up hisptop on her table.

    "However, I think it''s better to remain humble than to unt and brag about every achievements that we managed to achieve. It''s better to let those achievements to speak for us rather than hearing it from us first hand."

    "That''s my wife!" Nathan praised her for being grounded and humble despite everything.

    Then she got up and walked towards Nathan and she decided to sit on hisp.

    Nathan didn''t mind and wee herpany.

    "And besides, that''s what you''re doing right? I have never heard you brag about yourpanies. So you''re a good example."

    "Hahaha. You''re wrong. I brag about it when it''s needed sometimes. But when it''s not, I stayed quiet. I do hear praises from people for those achievements however, who knows how many are genuinely praising me over those who aren''t."

    Eunji nodded her head in agreement and said, "That''s true. That''s why I decided to focus myself on work rather than minding them."

    Eunji had decided to stay still and let Nathan to do his work.

    Eunji decided to have a nap in Nathan''sp while she was waiting for the meeting time.

    Well, she might looked like she was sleeping but in reality, she wasn''t really.

    Half of her consciousness was actually awake.

    While she was napping, the other party was starting to get impatient.

    They were really expecting that since they came on time, Eunji or her assistant would wee them.

    But there was none. Only the receptionist weed them.

    And only a low-ranked office staff brought them to this waiting room.

    They were being served with drinks and cookies. However, they really expected something more.

    Well, Eunji had instructed them through Angelina toe exactly on the agreed time.

    It didn''t mean that since they were there early, they could start the meeting early.

    Frederick Heart had no other choice but to wait.

    It was very rare to get an appointment with the aloof chairman of ELEK Group.

    And besides, he had a lot of time to spare. So while waiting, he was sent into a deep thought.

    He was really curious about the personality and the identity of the masked chairman.

    Frederick thought that if he could impress her on this meeting, he would get the shot to her. He nned to make the Chairman (Eunji) as his wife.

    Yes, he would be marrying Anastasia this month.

    For Frederick, yes he was attracted to her beauty. In fact, had they met in a different circumstances, he would want her to be his wife and the mother of his children.

    However, when he learned that she was only a clone, his attraction to her immediately vanished.

    Should their n be sessful, he would be the husband of the heir of the Underworld King. He would have more advantage than Nathan over the position of who would be the next King of the Underworld.

    But before that, they had to kill all those legitimate heirs first to make sure that their n would be sessful.

    And once he achieved that position, it would be much easier for him to rule everyone.

    He could not help but mock Nathan for not maximizing the card he had against him.

    He thought that he had married the legitimate granddaughter with this purpose. Yet he could not keep her with him.

    ''Nathan! Nathan! You''re such an idiot for wasting your opportunity. Now, it''s my turn.'' He thought.

    They thought that Eunji and Nathan were still not back together especially when there was no sightings of them together.

    And for Ana, since she would be their puppet, after she killed Eunji and her entire family and sessfully took over the throne, he would then divorce her and then marry the Chairman of the ELEK Group after.

    ''Should I keep that woman? She could be my mistress and a good s*x ve.'' He thought. He could now imagine his wonderful nights together.

    Too bad, he could not touch her yet because she was still in therapy.

    The drug they had injected to her worked and now they''re teaching them the basics like reading and writing.

    Good thing her skills remained and didn''t disappear.

    So, while they were very busy brain washing her, here he was, working on his other agenda.

    He was still wondering why they had to go after the clone when they could just go for the original.

    But since he was only working for the boss, then he had no other choice but to agree to it.

    Funny when he was even clueless of the gender of his boss.

    But he vowed to unveil his true identity and break off the contract that they had. Should the persone on his way, he nned to eliminate the former.

    Frederick was that kind of person. His heart was definitely not red. It''s ck because he was a very horrible man.

    And though Eunji had no idea what was running in his mind at the moment, she wanted to know how deep and how ck his personality was.

    She wanted to know what type of trash he was so she won''t feel any guilt after killing him.

    And besides, she wanted to be acquainted to him. She wanted to know if he was the person behind that hacker who hurt Alora and most importantly, the one who held Ana captive.

    Eunji got up from her nap ten minutes before the agreed meeting time.

    She rubbed the imaginary crease in her outfit and made some quick touches on her appearance.

    She even changed her lipstick into red which made Nathan to frown.

    "Is it part of the game, too?" Nathan asked her.

    "You could say that. And besides, it''s not the first time that I wear this color when meeting a client. So, you don''t have to be grumpy."

    Eunji then ced the lipstick in her bag and added, "And besides, you''re not my husband now. I''m not your wife now either. You''re my assistant and I''m your boss."

    Hearing hermanding tone, Nathan could not stop herself from getting turned on.

    He wanted to hear more of that in bed.

    "Is our role ying now, a part of the game, too?" He teased.

    "Hmm, yup! It''s up to you if you want to be a spectator or be one of the main characters." She teased him back.

    "I got it Chairman."

    Eunji then give Nathan a sweet kiss smudging her lipstick a little bit.

    Nathan wanted to ask for more but Eunji didn''t give that to him.

    "Let''s save that forter, my lover boy." Eunji teased.

    ''Ha! Have fun as much as you want Wifey. Because tonight, you''re mine. I''ll make sure you''ll only call my name and would lose your mind because of pleasure.'' Nathan thought.

    "I know what is inside your head now. And no, that won''t happen tonight. So control your hormones, okay?" Eunji had already taken away his victory for tonight.

    "I don''t think it''s right for a Chairman to talk about those things in the office. What do you think?"

    "Good! You''re ready. Let''s go."

    Nathan and Eunji then walked out of her office and rode the elevator going to the floor where they would be having the meeting.

    Angelina had gone down ahead of them to assess the people that was apanying Frederick.

    Eunji gave her self a pat on the shoulder when she had managed to walk without limping.

    The ointment she had ced this morning had taken effect finally.

    The couple saw Angelina walked out of the meeting room in a bad mood. They had concluded that based on her bodynguage

    Frederick had done something that upset her so bad and Eunji wondered what it was.

    "He''s a d*ck! You should be careful." Angelina whispered to her. It was obvious that Angelina didn''t want to be in the same room with Frederick ever again.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t be alone. What did he do to earn such hatred from you?" She had to ask.

    "He touched my ***"

 Chapter 341 - 339: The Game She Wanted To Play

    Eunji looked at the door of the room with glint of killing intent shown in her eyes upon knowing that Frederick had harassed Angelina.

    Eunji knew that Angelina was very sensitive when ites to this topic because of what Karina have had experienced.

    And what made her even angrier was that she had already told him a verbal warning once in Paris during that breakfast incident that he should respect her people.

    Because they''re her bottom line. If she could not protect her people, then who would?

    However, she knew that she had to calm herself so she won''tsh at him the moment she walked inside that room.

    On the other hand, Nathan didn''t show much of a reaction when he heard what he had done to Angelina.

    He knew that he was this kind of trash. No, even worse than this!

    Oblivious to the uing trouble that he had stirred towards himself, Frederick wasughing while looking at the door of the meeting room after what he had done to Angelina.

    He was really proud because of what he had done. In fact he even felt that Angelina should thank him for that little attention.

    When the door opened revealing the person he had been waiting for, he immediately stood up to wee Eunji who was surrounded with a heavy aura inside her.

    He ignored the people following behind Eunji (Nathan and Angelina) and went straight to her.

    Though she really didn''t want to be in the same room with him, Angelina had changed her mind and wanted to witness how Eunji would teach the man a lesson.

    "Finally! Thank you for giving us the opportunity to be here!" He enthusiastically said with a smile.

    Frederick then reached out for a handshake but Eunji just looked at his hand which was awkwardly hanging in the air.

    After what had happened to Angelina, she had no intention to be friendly at all. She had already thrown the idea of "faking to be friendly" with him.

    "Let''s go to business shall we? Unlike CEO Heart, I''m a very BUSY person." She emphasized the word busy while still managing to say it in a much calmer way.

    Frederick frowned yet he still responded Eunji''s words with his bright smile.

    "Oh, sure! My bad." He awkwardly said.

    "Um, so?" With Eunji''s imposing aura, he had forgotten what he was about to do next.

    "Are you trying to ask me what you''re going to do next?" Eunji said.

    She then sat down and waited for the other party for their next move. Nathan and Angelina were also given their seats behind her.

    "No! I''m just mesmerized by your beauty." Eunji loved hearing such kind ofpliment from other people, especially from Nathan. But hearing that from his mouth, Eunji wanted to puke.

    Eunji could feel Nathan''s subtle gesture behind her.

    It was clear that Nathan was starting to get annoyed.

    So to calm him, she threw a finger heart behind her for Nathan to see.

    For Nathan, he was not jealous of Frederick at all. Why? Because he knew that he didn''t have the qualities to make Eunji leave him.

    The fact that Eunji had been keeping him on check proved that she deeply cared for Nathan''s feelings.

    And that deeply touched Nathan''s heart.

    He was just upset that a filthy man like him dared to flirt with Eunji.

    "Do you still have the n to present CEO Heart? Because I really feel like you''re only wasting my time." Eunji urged Frederick after she appeased Nathan.

    "Of course! So..." he then called for his assistant to prepare theptop.

    Eunji was very disappointed with their ipetence as a team. However, she would rather save everything she wanted to say forter.

    ''You''re lucky that I want something from you.'' She said in her thought.

    It took them five minutes to finish setting up everything.

    "So? Let''s start!" Frederick enthusiastically said.

    However Eunji and her team (which consisted of Nathan and Angelina) only gave him a t response.

    "I guess you have already read the proposal but let me discuss everything in detail."

    Eunji just gave a quick nod as her permission to continue.

    The proposal was about wanting to have this joint partnership between hispany and Eunji''s subsidiarypany named Diamonds and Jewels Co. which she had acquiredst year.

    Eunji had nned tounch their second collection this December and she wanted to look for new precious stone suppliers because she had fired out the old one with a heavy reason of course.

    To achieve this, she let their team to announce about it so thepanies who wanted to participate could submit their proposals.

    The selection process had startedst month and it was well-managed by the team she had formed.

    Today, since it was Frederick Heart and hispany''s turn to present, then she had to do it personally.

    This had also boosted Frederick''s confidence that he would leave the building with a close deal.

    The proposal was well-made. Actually, there''s nothing that she couldin in the proposal.

    Everything was very favorable to Eunji''spany.

    She could tell that he really wanted to be selected in this bidding.

    Eunji was even surprised that at least she could give a good adjective to describe him as a good presenter with the way how he presented himself and the proposal.

    He knew how to work with things.

    Still, this single adjective could never overshadow the plenty worse once. And that singlepliment didn''t mean that she liked the man.

    Frederick Heart was a good businessman.

    It''s a shame that he had let his sess to get inside his head making him to think that he was entitled to have the best of everything and he deserved it.

    And this kind of attitude added with his horrible character would really bring him into his downfall in the future.

    After Frederick was done discussing the proposal, he then asked for feedbacks and questions from her.

    "Um...well, there''s none. You have exined everything thoroughly." Eunji said as she closed the folder and ced it on the table in front of her.

    Frederick was happy when he heard that. He thought he had impressed her really well and he would close this deal with her.

    "However, this still didn''t mean that I''ll agree and sign the contract." She said.

    This really caught him off-guard.

    "You know CEO Heart, I''m really careful in choosing to whom I''ll work or coborate with my projects. I''m very particr with theirpetencies, work ethic and attitude towards my people." She seriously said.

    Frederick frowned but still he decided to let Eunji finish what she wanted to say.

    "Sadly, in my eyes, you failed to meet my standards."

    "What?! That''s ridiculous!" Frederick raised his voice as he didn''t like what Eunji had said.

    "Should you prepare everything beforehand and not try to get into my assistant''s pants, then we won''t be wasting approximately six minutes of my time. I would have given you the consideration when you arrived on time but you and your team didn''t. You came an hour early. Am I right?" Shemented.

    "Oh. Is this unweing air that I have been feeling the moment you walked in because of that? I didn''t know she would run to you over such a trivial matter." Frederick said with sarcasm while looking at the silent Angelina who was balling her palm into a tight fist.

    ''Jerk!'' Angelina cursed him in her mind. She was holding back the anger that she felt towards the man for Eunji''s sake.

    "Ha! Trivial? How dare you! You have done a serious offense. I have warned you to never touch my people before yet you still didn''t listen to it." Eunji hade to her defense.

    "I can''t help it, I started to get bored while waiting." Hemented like Eunji owed him something.

    "So it''s my fault, now? Ha! If you''re bored, go back to where youe from and help yourself there! Don''t you know that this room has a CCTV installed? Therefore, my assistant had enough evidence to present in court should she press charges to you. And let me remind you Mr. Heart, I''ll help her to put you in jail." Eunji didn''t hold back herself and roasted the man.

    "Woah! Calm down. Let''s not make it a big deal, shall we? Fine. I''ll give her thepensation just to end this." Frederick said while he was trying to calm the atmosphere.

    He didn''t know that what he did had only fueled the anger that Eunji had against him.

    "Are you seriously trying to bribe my assistant just so she won''t push this. Seriously? In front of me? Her boss?!" Eunji asked in disbelief.

    "Why not? She should be thankful that I''m even doing all this trouble for her sake!" Frederick had also lost his cool.

    He looked at Angelina again, pointed his index finger to her and then said, "How much do you want? I''ll give it to you."

    Angelina was about to answer him but Eunji waved her hand behind her to stop.

    "Keep that money to yourself. How much you will give to her, I can double, even triple them." Eunji coldly said to silence the man.

    "I don''t need your money, Mr. Heart." Angelina also coldly added.

    "My assistant has already spoken. She didn''t need your money."

    "I see. Then what do you want?" Frederick blurted out.

    "It''s not what she want but what is the right thing to do." Eunji answered for Angelina.

    "And that is?" This time, she looked at Eunji.

    "Not signing the deal with you." She said.

    "Ha! Okay! That''s good. I''m - Wait what?!" Frederick said in disbelief.

    "What do you mean?" He wanted to rify if he heard her right or not.

    "I don''t want to work with people who didn''t know how to respect my people. My assistant will be handling this project in my behalf should she agree. However, with what you have done to her, I don''t think she would still want to work with this project should we close the deal today." Eunji said while crossing her arms over her chest.

    "Why would you want to trust a very important project with a mere assistant? Aren''t you afraid that she might messed this up?" He asked putting Angelina''s skills and capabilities in question.

    "She''s my assistant and I trust her capabilities so don''t you dare call her just a mere assistant! The problem here is your attitude CEO Heart. You don''t know how to give respect to my people. You''re also ipetent and I just couldn''t trust you, CEO Heart."

    Eunji then stood up and looked at Nathan and Nathan rushed beside her without any second words.

    "The Chairman have already spoken. You may leave now." Nathan said making Frederick to frown a little.

    Though Nathan was using a voice changer, the man''s body build was very familiar for him.

    "No! We''re not yet done. I won''t leave unless we close the deal!" He said.

    "You can do what you want. However, you''re not the person who can dictate me on what to do. This is my territory so you better leave now before I let my people to drag you and your team out of the building." She said coldly.

    "Ha! I know you wanted this project, too. We''re the bestpany who can match your standards!" Frederick didn''t stop there. He was still confident that he still have the chance.

    Yes, they could give Eunji the best quality stones in the market.

    So Eunji turned around and looked at him.

    She gave it a quick thought and said, "Still no."

    "However, if you could give me the best diamonds fifty percent lower than the price you have proposed, I might reconsider my decision. However, I want you out of this. Let your most trusted man to handle everything."

    Frederick Heart had be silent. If he would agree, then it would be like he was giving away his diamonds for free to her.

    Eunji was robbing them off in broad daylight.

    Hispany would suffer loses.

    "See? You can''t even give it to me." She said.

    However, she didn''t expect that he would actually agree to it.

    "Fine. I agree in your terms. This is also my way of taking full responsibility for the offense that I have done." He said.

    Eunji was taken aback especially on thest part that he said.

    "Good. I want a new draft and then let''s reschedule this meeting. But since you have agreed, I want another person to be there in the contract signing."

    "...."

 Chapter 342 - 340: Update On Ana

    After Eunji left the room with Angelina and Nathan, a smile formed on her lips.

    When they reached her office, Angelina was still not okay. She was still trembling in anger.

    "Don''t worry. This won''t end here." She reassured while rubbing Angelina''s arms infort.

    Of course, there''s no way she would let the man off the hook after what he had done.

    Eunji was still clueless if the man had an ounce of idea about who she really was underneath the mask.

    Yes, what she was doing was really risky. But she was used to risks.

    "Thank you. I really thought I messed up your n because I be emotional."

    "It''s fine. What you have experienced was no joke. And you didn''t ruin my n. You even help thepany to gain some benefits from it." Eunji said.

    Eunji really felt bad for what she had done. She had taken advantage of Angelina''s situation for herpany''s benefits.

    Therefore, Eunji gave Angelina a hug of reassurance andfort.

    "Thank you. It helps a lot for me."

    "I got you with this okay?" Eunji would make sure that when she was done with everything, she would send Frederick Heart''spany into bankrupt.

    After giving Angelina a hug, Eunji checked on her again if she was fine. After all, what she had experienced was not a joke.

    "I''m feeling better now." Angelina said with a smile.

    She then excused herself as she still had plenty of things to do after this. However, she was not sure if she could concentrate.

    "It''s okay. Go home early and take a rest."

    "But what about my work-"

    "No. Listen to me. You need this off to calm yourself, okay? Go somewhere where you could release all of your anger."

    Hearing Eunji''s rmendation, Angelina had no other choice but to agree to her boss.

    As for the workload that she would be leaving behind, Eunji had decided to lend a hand while waiting for Celine, Sam and Li Wei.

    All those documents would end up in her hands anyways. So why not start checking on them herself.

    Angelina then left her office leaving the couple alone.

    Angelina then came back and brought two boxes of documents that Eunji needed to check.

    Nathan stepped forward and gave Eunji a hug after making sure that they won''t be disturbed.

    "Are you okay?" Nathan asked her.

    "I am. How about you?" Eunji asked Nathan back.

    "I''m fine. It''s just that I almost want to punch him in the face earlier. How dare he trying to flirt on you?"

    "Seriously? That''s all you''re worried about?" Eunji asked in disbelief while trying to break off the hug.

    "Of course!" Nathan said while tightening his hug around her.

    "Fine! Fine! Now, let me go. I still have things to do while waiting for Yuki-neechan and Little Midori." Eunji said.

    "No. Let''s eat lunch first. We''re alreadyte for lunch. Don''t worry I''ll help you with those." Nathan said while pointing towards the two boxes.

    Eunji had no other choice but to agree. However before they could even leave the office, the elevator in her floor sounded and they have heard rushed footstepsing towards them from the outside.

    Then momentster, someone knocked on the door and the cute Midori walked in with Celine, Sam and Lee Yunha following behind.

    Bai Li Wei walked towards his parents and Nathan immediately carried him up.

    "We have decided to bring you both home-made lunch that''s why it took us longer toe here." Celine said while showing off the bento boxes that she had on her hand with a silk cloth wrapping around it.

    Lee Yunha was carrying one bento box in each of her hand while Sam had another.

    "Come! Let''s eat while it''s still warm." Celine said while asking Lee Yunha to ce them on the coffee table.

    "I know it''s kind ofte to ask but is it okay to eat, here?" Celine asked.

    "Yes! It''s fine. There''s no problem with that." Eunji reassured.

    "Are you okay, Son?" Eunji asked Li We after seeing that he was a little pale. And besides, he was not as enthusiastic this morning. He was also silent when he entered the room.

    "I''m fine Mom. I just feel tired from the ne trip." Li Wei said.

    "Come here!" Since he was in Nathan''s arms, then Nathan walked towards Eunji.

    "I hope this would work for you." She prayed and then rubbed some essential oils in her son''s temple hoping that he would get well by it.

    The scent of lemon and mint spread around the entire room.

    Eunji then took Li Wei from Nathan and she carried her son on her arms.

    While Sam and Celine were preparing for their food, Eunji had settled down on the couch with Li Wei in her arms.

    When it''s time to eat, Eunji was feeding Li Wei while Nathan was feeding his wife.

    "Thank you for the food. I was so full!" Eunjiplimented.

    "Don''t mention it. It was Mom and Auntie La who insisted on bringing lunch. They had also meticulously prepared everything." Celine said.

    "I see."

    After they had their lunch, Nathan and Eunji moved to her desk so they could start working on the papers that Angelina had brought earlier.

    "You seemed busy. Did wee on the wrong time?"

    "Not that much. I''ll be done in an hour or two." Eunji said then she picked up a file and started checking them.

    Bai Li Wei was now resting on Nathan''sp while he too was helping Eunji on checking the documents.

    "In case you might get bored here Yuki-neechan, you may go and have a tour around thepany building first. Or if you like, you may roam around the City like a regr tourist given that you should bring your assigned body guards with you." Eunji suggested.

    "Oh, I like thetter. Honestly, I don''t like being stuck inside a room surrounded with piles of papers around me." She said.

    "That''s why you pursued a career in acting. I see."

    "You''re right!" Celine said in confirmation.

    "However, I might want to start loving this environment. After I retire from the entertainment industry, I might apply into one of Nathan-niichan''spany." She said.

    "Oh! That''s something new. When do you n to retire?"

    "I n to announce my retirement during the press conference of this new drama project that I''m in." Celine sincerely said.

    "Well, if you don''t mind, mypany also has an avable job for you." Eunji said.

    "And that is?"

    "Being my new entertainmentpany''s CEO."

    "Are you trying to snatch away the new CEO of my Starlight Entertainment, Wifey? Don''t you know that I have to buy the Universal Entertainment just so it could be now under the Starlight Entertainment just so she would still be working under my wing?" Nathan said.

    Eunji who had been on her tenth document file looked at her husband in disbelief especially when she saw how serious he sounded while saying that.

    She was about to say something but Celine interrupted her.

    "Rx. If I''d pursue a career in business, I''d rather do something unrted to my field now. Don''t you know that it''s so toxic to work in this field? I can''t even fathom overseeing those talents and their respective managers and then help them in bing a sessful artists in their career." Celine strongly expressed.

    Then Nathan finally chuckled and broke off his serious face making everyone to be confused.

    "Hubby?"

    "Niichan?"

    "Seriously. I was just kidding, okay? Yuki, you can do whatever you want in your life. Always know that Eunji and I will always be behind you for support." Nathan exined.

    Celine also sighed relief upon hearing that.

    Celine didn''t want others to influence her on what she wanted to do especially in her career. And she was d that the people around her were very understanding.

    In the end, Celine had decided to have a tour around Eunji''spany first before excusing themselves for sight seeing like a regr tourist in Seoul.

    Of course they had to go with their assigned body guard since Lee Yunha and Baek Dae-jung had to stay beside her.

    Eunji didn''t worry that someone could recognize them because she was wearing the skin mask.

    Meanwhile Li Wei felt better after resting for an hour.

    Eunji and Nathan were also done with the paper works after two hours.

    Though she had things to do in the office Eunji had decided to leave the office early for today just so she could be with her family.

    She had decided to move her work station at home or she might temporarily report in their satellite office there in Busan because it was more convenient.

    Her employees were surprised to know that their Chairman had left thepany early than usual.

    Meanwhile, in Ana''s side, she was undergoing series of tests to make sure that she was fine.

    Fine in a sense that she had totally forgotten who she was including her name and background.

    The tests came back that she had lost all of her memories from childhood up to present.

    However her muscle memory didn''t forget all those skills she had learned in the past. Which was a good sign for them.

    However, they had to make sure that she was really good to go before giving her the mission.

    To make it happen, they had nted a nano-chip inside her head which the doctor had said could make sure that her memories could nevere back.

    This doctor was named Dr. Frank Albert. He had been studying the journals that Kim Namjoon had left in hisboratory which Francais had stolen. This journal was like the other three journals which were now in Eunji''s hands.

    He happened toe across this topic on his journal and had be interested on it. So he had decided to continue this and had made a prototype which was now inside Ana''s head.

    With this device, they could track if Ana''s memories had returned or not.

    Also, through this device, they could feed the brain with a new set of memories which was obviously crafted.

    After the exam was done, Anastasia was sent back to her room which was painted with all white.

    She was acting like a robot at the moment.

    The nurses in-charged to her would often see her looking in the air like she was always in deep thought.

    Ana had remained in that state when the Big Boss entered her room.

    Then thetter walked towards Ana and caressed her hair.

    The pair of soft and slender hands traveled down to her face and every parts of it.

    Then, with no warning, those slender hands then wrapped around Ana''s neck and the person started strangling her.

    Ana who had been disturbed from her state had immediately became violent and started attacking her assant.

    They both struggled to win the physical confrontation.

    Ana was in a disadvantage given that she was still weak. However, she had put on a fight and didn''t give up.

    Upon watching what was happening inside Ana''s room through the CCTV monitor of her room, they then dispatched someone to intervene.

    However, before they could even enter, the cloak person walked out of Ana''s room with blood stains on the cloak and scratches to cuts on the arms.

    They were about to help their boss, however, the cloak person killed the responding guards.

    Then after making sure that everyone were all dead, the cloak person then took the phone and called Francais.

    "Start training her tomorrow. She''s now ready."

    Inside the room, Ana could be seen staring by the door with bloodshot eyes.

    Compared to Big Boss'' injuries, Ana only had dislocated arms and some scratches on the face.

    Then, a cold smile shed on her face.

    Then Ana got up and went back to sit on her bed and resumed into her previous position before the Big Boss came and interrupt her.

 Chapter 343 - 341: Aloras Rebirth

    Eunji, Nathan and Li Wei didn''t go home immediately.

    They had decided to follow Sam and Celine who were having fun at Lotte World ahead of them.

    After having fun at Lotte World, Eunji brought them to her favorite five-star restaurant in the city.

    Eunji always had a thing in food and fine dining. So she made sure that she was a VIP member of those restaurants that she liked.

    It''s up to her on which identity she would disclose to the owners so she would be granted with this privilege.

    The moment Eunji presented her VIP card identification, the manager personally came to greet her at the reception.

    Eunji didn''t say that much and she was d that the new manager was not chatty like the previous one. The manager weed them and she personally brought them to her private room specially reserved for her.

    "Please let me know if you''re ready to take your order, Ma''am." The manager politely said after handing them the menu booklet.

    Eunji had ordered her favorite healthy dishes for everyone to enjoy. She had also asked herpanions if they had anything else to add and so they had decided to add two to three dishes.

    Since they had a toddler with them, she had ordered kid friendly dishes and the kitchen crew were very delighted to prepare those dishes for them.

    "Expect for your order to be done after thirty minutes to an hour. However appetizers would be delivered after five minutes. And this Mr. Cute''s food would be done within thirty minutes." The manager said giving them the estimated time for their orders to be done.

    She then excused herself and walked towards the kitchen so she could bring their orders and so the kitchen crew could start cooking.

    "Did you have fun baby?" Eunji asked her son after the manager left.

    "Yes, Mommy!" Li Wei said.

    "I''m sure niichan, Sophie and little Eve would have a wonderful time, too should theye with us earlier."

    "I agree! D*ng! I''m really d that we have chosen to explore Lotte World first. I didn''t know what I have missed during my childhood had I not gone there." Celine said. However, her expression had changed when she mentioned the word childhood.

    However, she tried to force a smile as she knew talking about her childhood would only spoil the mood.

    "I agree with you, Yuki-neechan! I''m d that they had decided to establish and build attractions like these that are not only for the kids but also for the adults like us. I have never experienced those in my childhood, too."

    "Well then I guess, it''s better to invest in attractions like that." Nathan said.

    "Well, I already did. I have asked someone to be my dummy investor in Lotte World." Eunji said in as a matter-of-fact tone.

    "Woah, I didn''t know you''re that quick!" Nathanplimented.

    "Well, I know the trend and an opportunity arrived so I didn''t dare not to to grab it." She said proudly.

    They had continued chatting and paused when the waiters came in with the first batch of appetizers for them and for Li Wei.

    "The Young Master''s food will be done after fifteen to twenty-five minutes." The waiter who had delivered the appetizers said then he left the room after that.

    "Are you already hungry, baby?" Eunji asked her son.

    "It''s okay Mommy. I''m still not that hungry. I still have biscuits with me in my bag." He said while showing off his bag to them containing all those healthy snacks Celine and Sam had packed up for him for this trip.

    After the promised time, Li Wei''s food came in.

    Eunji took a test taste to make sure that her son would like it.

    Then, she let Li Wei to eat it.

    Twenty-minutes after, their orders came and finally they could enjoy their dinner.

    "I hope you enjoy the food, Madam VIP!" The manager who personally apany the waiters in bringing their food orders said.

    "Of course! We will." Celine enthusiastically answered in Eunji''s behalf.

    They did enjoy their food so much that when they came out of the restaurant, they were so full.

    They could not find any negativements about them. The food and all tasted fantastic. It''s no longer a mystery why Eunji had be a VIP member.

    When they went out of the restaurant, Celine and Sam''s guards opened the door for everyone to enter the van.

    When everyone were already inside, the driver then asked, "Where to, Mistress?"

    Eunji had asked them if they wanted to go back to Busan tonight or went back to her penthouse and sleep there for tonight.

    Sam and Celine had voted for thetter while Nathan and Li Wei just waited for her decision.

    Eunji preferred thetter. She still had to do Alora''s program and also write the chemicalposition on the drug that was being injected to Ana as per Master Liu''s request.

    They were driven going back to ELEK Group building as per her instruction to their driver.

    While they were on the way, Eunji called Sophie''s phone.

    "Eomma!" Sophie''s cute face was shown on the screen.

    "Hello, baby!" She greeted her daughter. Nathan also butted in with his greetings.

    While Sam, Celine and Li Wei just waived "Hello" on the screen.

    "How''s my big princess?" Nathan asked.

    "Appa!" Sophie had be more excited after seeing Nathan on the screen.

    "I''m fine Appa!" She answered Nathan''s question.

    "Is that Daddy and Mommy?" Li Jun''s voice also echoed.

    "Yes!" She said and shared the screen with her brother.

    "Hello son!" Eunji and Nathan greeted their eldest.

    "Eomma, are you on the way already?" Sophie asked.

    "That''s why I called Sophie. Eomma and Appa will be going back to Busan tomorrow morning." Eunji said.

    "I see." Eunji could see the sadness in Sophie''s face when she heard that they would be going back tomorrow.

    "It''s okay Eomma. Take your time." Sophie said.

    "Have you already eaten dinner?" Eunji asked her.

    "All done, Eomma. How about you?"

    "We''re done eating, too. What are you and your siblings doing?" Eunji asked.

    "Oppa and I are ying a board game with Karina-Unnie." She said.

    "That''s good. Sleep after you''re done ying that, okay?" Eunji reminded her children.

    "Hai!"

    "O!"

    "I love you so much, guys." Eunji said.

    "We love you too, Eomma!" Sophie said in behalf of her siblings.

    Eunji then bid her goodbye when they were closer to thepany building.

    ***

    Eunji lead everyone inside the penthouse and she pointed out the avable rooms for Sam and Celine to use for the night.

    While she lead Nathan and her son to their room.

    Nathan and Eunji then prepared their son''s night bath so they could tuck him to bed early.

    Li Wei had beenining while they were on the way that he''s sleepy.

    Nathan took him to bath while Eunji had prepared her son''s night ware and his milk.

    Good thing Sam and Celine had packed enough milk for him to drink for the entire day.

    After tucking their son to sleep, the couple then changed into theirfortable clothes.

    Since she had Nathan''s clothes inside her closet, Nathan had no problem changing into them.

    As for Celine and Sam, Eunji had lent her unused bigger size pajamas for them to wear for the night.

    Good thing it fitted them well.

    Eunji and Nathan then gathered theirptop in the living room so they could start their job for the night.

    As for Celine and Sam, they had decided to have an early night, too.

    Eunji''s attention was on herputer that she didn''t notice Nathan cing a cup of hot chocte beside her.

    "Have a sip first while it''s hot." Nathan said as he took a sip of his cup of coffee.

    "Thank you for this." She said after realizing what was going on.

    Eunji paused for a while to drink her hot chocte and the crackers that Nathan had prepared for them.

    She then looked at the time and she realized it was already eleven in the evening.

    She was almost done in modifying Alora''s programming. She was confident that they would finish this by one in the morning.

    So, after she was done with her cup of hot chocte, Eunji went back to her task.

    Nathan also helped Eunji after he was done with his.

    "Configuration, 98%." The speaker attached on the ceiling of her living room sounded.

    "Configuration, 99%."

    After two minutes, she was finally done.

    "Project Alora rebooting in 10, 9..."

    The countdown then started in herputer screen and when it was done, Eunji''sputer screen then showed a 3D image of a child''s face. The child then smiled and a very familiar voice but a child version of it echoed through the speaker.

    "Project Alora, officially online!"

    "Alora!" Eunji called her AI for the first time.

    "Mommy! I''m back!" Alora happily answered Eunji''s call.

    Eunji had decided to reprogram Alora and made her to be one of her children rather than being a friend or a sister which was her innitial purpose as to why she had created it.

    "Yes! You''re back..." Eunji warmly said with tears of joy in her eyes.

    "Are you going to be my Daddy now?" Alora said.

    "Yes, I am." Nathan said with a smile whileforting his wife who had be emotional in his arms.

    He was satisfied to see that the AI''s image was a splitting image of their two facesbined.

    He was satisfied with the oue.

    "Yeey!" Then Alora turned its attention to Eunji and said, "I''m sorry for disappearing like that but thank you for reviving me."

    Of course, Alora had retained her memories. Thanks to Eunji''s efforts.

    "Don''t mention it. Are you fine with the new identity I have bestowed upon you?" Eunji had to ask.

    Should Alora disliked this new identity, she could restore it back to its original program.

    "Of course! I''m very satisfied, Eomma." Alora said as it decided to use Eomma to call Eunji.

    "That''s a relief." Eunji said in relief.

    Now that Alora''s officially back, Eunji could now freely and officially start her n of counter attacking and revenge.

    "I guess you should sleep now, Eomma. Now that I''m back, I''ll take over the rest of the tasks. Leave it to me." Alora said.

    "Thank you, Alora. I know your Appa and I could count on you." Eunji sincerely said.

    "Of course. You have given me my existence. The best way to repay you for that is to do my job well."

    "Aigoo! Okay, we''ll go and rest now. Don''t forget to run a full system check tonight. Goodnight Alora."

    "Will do that. Goodnight too, Eomma and Appa." Alora said with a smile before the screen went back to normal.

    "You did it, Wifey!" Nathan gave Eunji a celebratory hug after that.

    "Anniyoh, it''s all thanks to you. For not giving up and fighting beside me."

    "Of course. You asked for my help and I am more than willing to support you in every way as your husband."

    "Seems like we have some good news tonight, eh?" Celine asked after she saw Nathan and Eunji hugging with bright smiles on their faces.

    "It''s a good news indeed. Alora''s back!" Eunji shared and Celine was genuinely happy to hear the news.

    "Oh, wow! That''s a great news indeed!" She said.

    "Yes it is!"

 Chapter 344 - 342: Going Back To Beijing

    Eunji and Nathan went back to Busan after that. However, Celine and Sam had decided to remain in Seoul for another day and a half because they wanted to explore Seoul like how a regr tourist would do.

    They would be returning to Busan Wednesday afternoon since they would be leaving South Korea Thursday morning.

    With Alora back online, Eunji felt relief.

    As what they have agreed, Frederick''s camp had sent a new proposal and Angelina had personally brought the documents personally to her.

    After she had signed it, Eunji and Frederick''spany, Heart''s & Gems Corp., were now in this good cooperation. As mentioned, Frederick was now out of the project and his assistant would be the one in talks with Angelina during the preparation stage up to theunching date.

    Eunji trusted that now with Alora''s help, Angelina could manage this big project well.

    As for Eunji, she had other ns for Frederick. If she could not attack the guy through business, she could get close to him in the underworld and continue ying the game.

    She knew that the n of seducing the guy had been thrown out of the window even before she had thought about it because Nathan was such a jealous man.

    After what had happened to Alora, Eunji had decided to not give this dangerous assignment to the former.

    She didn''t want to put Alora at risk even if she was just an AI. Alora now had a special ce in her heart.

    After a few days of staying in Busan, Eunji had decided to leave South Korea with them tomorrow.

    It''s time to do her job.

    "Eomma, are you going to leave us again?" Sophie asked especially when she saw her mother packing a suitcase with her weapons inside.

    Eunji crouched down to have a serious talk with her daughter.

    "Sophie."

    "Yes, Eomma?"

    "You know that I love you and your siblings very much right?"

    "Yes, Eomma. We already know that. And we love you so much too, Eomma." Sophie said.

    "That''s good. Then I have to tell you something, okay?" Eunji gulped the lump forming in her throat.

    "What is it, Eomma?" Sophie said.

    "Your Appa and I have to go back to Beijing. Can we trust you and your siblings to behave with your grandmothers and Master Liu?" Eunji said.

    "What?! Can we go with you, Eomma? Please!" Sophie was already used to this situation however, she still hoped that her mother would bring her every time she would leave.

    "You can''t baby. You have to stay here with your siblings, Grandma Mei, Great grandma Sana and Grandma La." Eunji felt bad to see Sophie pouting because she was trying to hold back the tears that were threatening toe out of her eyes.

    Sophie was a Mama''s girl and she wanted Eunji to be around her all the time. However, Eunji had to go on trips and other missions and Sophie would be left behind.

    So Eunji gave her daughter theforting hug.

    "It''s fine. I promise, after this business trip, Eomma won''t be leaving you behind again. I''ll bring you and your siblings to anywhere I go as long as time and the situation permits."

    "I''ll hold on to that promise, Eomma." Sophie said and she started crying on Eunji''s embrace.

    Seems like the other two felt that their sister was upset with something so they started looking for her.

    Li Wei and Li Jun found their sister crying while being hugged by their mother.

    And so Bai Li Wei started crying, too.

    Eunji didn''t have to ask because she knew what was going on.

    "Come here! Don''t cry, Eomma will be upset and cry, too. I''ll being back so there''s no need to be upset and sad, right?" ''This will just be temporary. I promise. We will have a peaceful life at the end of this.'' She continued inside her mind.

    "Mommy, can Ie with you?" Li Wei asked in between his sob.

    "Baby, I''m sorry but you all can''t. Mommy will be going on a business trip." Eunji had to lie so they won''t feel worried with her.

    "For how long, Mommy?" It was Li Jun who asked her.

    "For six months son." She gave them an estimate.

    "That long? What kind of business trip is that?" Li Jun could not help but criticize the business trip which didn''t even exist for real.

    "Well, it''s a very long business trip. Don''t worry. Your dad will be apanying me." She said which made the trio to be a feel a little better knowing that their mother won''t be alone.

    "So does that mean we can''t see Dad, too?"

    And Eunji slowly nodded in response.

    "That''s not fair!" Li Weiined.

    "It is only fair young man. Go and find your own wife to stick around with." Nathan said the moment he walked inside their room.

    Eunji was speechless after hearing that.

    "Hubby, our son is just two years old, yet you wanted him to find a wife and get married? It''s not fair!" Eunji then looked at her sons and continue, "Don''t listen to your father, okay? Stay with Mommy forever." Eunji said almost in a pleading tone.

    "Okay, Mommy!" Her two sons were so obedient to her to the point that when they grew up, they would he having trouble in finding their respective wives that even if Eunji would set them up on blind dates they would either decline or not be interested with the women that Eunji had set up for them.

    Well, Eunji''s presence in their lives had set the bar so high for their future wives.

    Afterforting her children, Eunji and Nathan were left alone on their rooms as the trio went to their grandmas.

    "Are you really sure about this? You can stay here and let me do the work, you know." Nathan said.

    "We have talked about this topic many times, right? I''ll be fine. And I''ll be more than happy if you would support me." Eunji had forgotten that she had another son to coax so he would agree to her n.

    Eunji had told him her n in going inside the International Prison someday to hunt down the man whom she thought could be behind all of these.

    And of course, Nathan strongly opposed to her n given the dangers that she would be facing while stuck inside that prison.

    "Still, you can''t me me to not be paranoid. It''s the home of the most wanted and notorious criminals all around the world!" Nathan emphasized.

    "And I''m one of those notorious criminals that you''re talking about. I am an assassin and I can handle those people inside that prison." She said while showing off her confidence.

    She was confident that she can. However, the moment she entered that prison, she''ll be on her own. And she had to survive that challenge.

    The challenge didn''t intimidate her. It even made her more excited to do it.

    When was thest time she had fun?

    It''s been a long time.

    "I still won''t agree to it. I''m sorry." Nathan expressed his decision, making it much harder for Eunji to ept it.

    ''It''s fine if you won''t you can''t stop me.'' She said in her mind.

    She had given herself deadline to finish everything. Therefore, there''s no way she would let anything ot anyone to hold her back even if it was Nathan.

    She still had time to convince Nathan anyways.

    She was just hoping that he could understand where she wasing from. She really needed his suppory for her peace of mind.

    As for La and the rest, they didn''t know that Eunji had nned such a dangerous n. Had they known, they would try to convince Eunji to change her mind about it, too.

    The day for Nathan and Eunji to leave South Korea finally came.

    Bidding their goodbyes was the hardest part especially when seeing their four kids crying and begging them to either stay or just let theme with them in wherever they were going to.

    Though they had shown and acted and thought mature than their real age they would still cry seeing their parents leaving them.

    After all, they were still children. They would always have separation anxiety after seeing their parents about to leave them with no exact date that they would being back.

    Eunji were secretly crying too the moment they got inside the van which would bring them to the airport.

    Nathan could onlyfort her by gently rubbing her back.

    Eunji had finally calm down when they''re already up in the air heading to Beijing.

    Derek was with them in this trip while Darren was asked to be left behind to watch over the children.

    And also, there''s nothing wrong to have an additional hand to help them with the four kids.

    Eunji was asleep when theynded therefore Nathan had carried her out of the ne and going inside the waiting car for them.

    Sam and Celine had decided to stay for a night in QPRC before heading to the filming location the following morning.

    Meanwhile Nathan had decided to bring her into his office first and let her to continue sleeping inside his sleeping lounge.

    Marco had called himst night that those board of directors which he had forced to buy out were making a fuss. And they even dared to file ain against Nathan.

    The Luo Brothers were back on the move again.

    Now, Nathan would be calling an emergency meeting to reassure their investors that everything''s under his control.

 Chapter 345 - 343: Lets Get Divorced

    Nathan was sitting on his office chair while Eunji was still sleeping on the lounge behind him.

    The trouble that he was about to face was just a false rm.

    Actually, it was Alora which messed up their system a little.

    Alora was doing a system check on their entire system to make sure that everything was running smoothly.

    Nathan was now in his office talking to Mo Jing-sheng, Hua Zhang Wei and Kim Jeong Ho. Marco was also there.

    "So, everything was running smoothly now. You are now back on track." Mo Jing-sheng announced.

    That was after they saw that the public trust had slowly came back into hispanies.

    Their stocks were getting better and have been performing well in the market this past few days.

    That was after they had helped Nathan in clearing his name. And his employees who have been hurt by those idents hade out and spoke in behalf of their boss.

    Even those media personnel who have been camping outside thepany building felt guilty especially when they were provided with snacks, hot drinks and good food while they were there.

    They were even given a designated waiting area so they could wait for him safely.

    With this positive attitude that Nathan''s people had given to those who were trying to ruin the name of their boss, the response that they had received were also positive.

    However, thosepanies which were taken down would still bark at Nathan''s team and kept on ming them for how they had end up.

    However, they were just a minority. If no one big time would take them seriously, they would only be white noises in the air.

    "It''s all thanks to your help, First Brother. And of course to my ever reliable assistant, Marco. Thank you very much." Nathan did not forget to give credits to those who helped him amidst the crises.

    Marco who have been standing quietly was shocked to hear his bossplimenting and thanking him like that.

    "Oh, I agree. You have a very hardworking assistant here. I suggest you promote him into a higher position which he deserved." Mo Jing-sheng said after witnessing all Marco''s capabilities in handling the situation really well.

    He was starting to feel jealous because Nathan had found a trustworthy man.

    "No! Please don''t I love my job as Master Boss'' assistant and I would never want to exchange it to any position."

    Marco was grateful to receive such wonderful and heartwarming from his boss and his friends. However, he felt that he was performing well because he loved what he was doing.

    That was his best secret that might no longer be a secret anymore.

    "Are you sure? An executive position would be best for you. How about that?" Nathan said.

    "No, Master! Please. I don''t want it. There are people who are born to lead and there are those who are born to support the leader and I believe I belong to thetter. I''m at my best because I am backing a good and excellent leader and employer."

    "I''m happy to dedicate my life and give you my support in everything Master Boss." Marco made a bow to express his sincerity.

    "Fine. The man himself had spoken. However, I will give you a reward after everything is finally okay." Nathan said.

    "I''m grateful to know that Master Boss. However, I won''t be a hypocrite and try to decline that. I dly ept that reward and know that I''ll continue performing my best to help you and the Lady Boss." He solemnly vowed.

    "Speaking of Sister-inw, is she okay, Second Bro?" Hua Zhang Wei asked Nathan.

    "She is. Just a little tired from the trip." Nathan said while ncing at his sleeping wife.

    "Is she the real one?" Hua Zhang Wei asked him again.

    "Yes, she is. Wait, how did you know?"

    "I kind of slip thest time. But don''t worry. It''s only the two of them who knew." Mo Jing-sheng swore hoping that Nathan would not get mad at him for revealing something this big to his friends.

    He didn''t even mention this to Kelly knowing that his wife would be terribly worried for Eunji.

    "It''s alright. I''m sorry for hiding this from you. I''m in no position to reveal everything. I''m still waiting for Eunji''s decision about this."

    "It''s okay. I understand where you areing from. What you both had gone through was no joke at all." Hua Zhang Wei expressed even if deep inside, he was a little disappointed because he felt like Nathan did not trust him to keep this secret really well.

    But then, he remembered that Nathan was not alone in this story, knowing that he pampered and have deep respect to his wife, so it must be Eunji''s decision to keep this a secret.

    "Wait, so who was the woman who showed up and pretended to be her during Alice and Iris''s wedding?" Kim Jeong Ho asked Nathan.

    "She was Anastasia. You mean Sister-inw''s twin sister?"

    "The one and only." Nathan shared.

    "You mean she''s your ex right?" Hua Zhang Wei also added.

    "Oh my! This is crazy!" Kim Jeong Ho said in disbelief.

    "I know."

    Upon hearing the truth from Nathan''s mouth he was shocked and at the same time was surprised to know how fate had yed dirty to his friend.

    "Wait, so we have missed so much drama over this short span of time? Did you know about this, First Bro?"

    Mo Jing-sheng answered Young Master Hua''s question with, "I kind of known the moment Nathan said he would be going to where Sister-inw was. Obviously, he was with the fake Eunji that time and I just put the puzzle pieces together and I was right."

    "That''s not fair!" Hua Zhang Wei whined.

    "Shut up! You''re disturbing my wife''s sleep." Nathan said after he heard the bed movement inside the room.

    "I''m sorry." He then apologized.

    Secondster, a still sleepy Eunji went out of the room. She then walked towards Nathan and gave him a sweet kiss.

    "How do you feel now? Getting better?"

    "Yes, I feel better." Eunji uttered in almost a whisper.

    She then sat on Nathan''sp not minding that there were other people in the room.

    "Eh? I thought you''re with Sister-inw but why another woman came out of the room?" Hua Zhang Wei asked after he saw Eunji who was still wearing her skin mask went out of Nathan''s sleeping lounge.

    "Oh! Everyone, I didn''t know you''re all here." Eunji said in her sleepy voice.

    Upon realizing who these people were, she had decided to be honest with them.

    "Sister-inw?!" The trio eximed in shock after they saw that she was addressing them like she knew them really well.

    "Oh! I''m sorry. Yes. It''s me. Bai Eunji."

    "But how? You looked different though your voice sounded the same." Mo Jing-sheng felt the need to ask her so he did.

    "It''s a long story." Then Eunji removed the skin mask off her face to reveal her true appearance.

    After they had believed that it was really her, she then put on her skin mask again.

    "This is my other disguise for everyone''s safety. From now on, I would be approaching everyone with this face. Or I might shift into another disguise if this face would no longer be effective." She said the possibility.

    "Wait, I''m sorry Sister-inw but I really don''t understand why you would do such trouble when you can fight them head on." Hua Zhang Wei had raised the question. For him, it didn''t make sense at all.

    "My enemies didn''t want me to be with Nathan. That''s why I have to look like this just so we could be together. And tomorrow, Nathan and I will file for divorce." Eunji seriously said thest part.

    "What?!" Even Nathan was surprised to hear this from his wife.

    He was strongly against the idea of divorcing his wife.

    "No! I won''t agree to that!" Nathan harshly stood up making Eunji to almost fall on the ground.

    "Oops! I guess we should leave now?" Hua Zhang Wei told his other two friends.

    They awkwardly left the room after that.

    Nathan was so lost inside his thoughts that he didn''t even notice that they were already alone in the room.

    Even Marco had made a graceful exit to give the couple their needed privacy.

    "What is this all about?!" Nathan asked her.

    "We have to get a divorce immediately." Eunji was really serious about this.

    "And you have to agree." Eunji added with the same expression on her face.

    "No!"

    "You have to!" Eunji said.

    "Why should we get a divorce? Give me a solid reason and I''ll agree." Nathan said.

    Eunji''s expression changed after she heard Nathan.

    "I''m sure that my enemies already knew that there are two of us. That I actually exists. And I''m pretty sure they knew that I am married to you." Eunji paused to heave a sigh and then she continued.

    "For some reason, these people didn''t want us to be together. As long as we remained married, they would think that there''s a chance that we''ll get back together."

    "I love you, Hubby. You know that. This is the only way that I know to protect us and our family."

    Nathan was rendered speechless upon hearing her exnation.

    ***

    While the couple were talking about divorce, the people responsible for messing with their lives were not in a good position either, especially the Luo Brothers.

    Luo Tian and Luo Mian were wracking their heads on how they could save themselves from the sqtrouble they were in.

    Though they were able fly to the US and were now seeking refuge to their allied gang, that was not enough. They have to do something to get back to those people who dared to put them in this trouble that they were in.

    Their movements were now limited. Their bank cards were now frozen and they were now wanted by the authorities.

    The only source of funds that they had now was the money he had brought with him when he escaped from the house.

    As for their legalpany, they no longer had any hopes with it. They knew that the moment they had be wanted, all their businesses were done for.

    Because of what had happened, all of theirpanies'' stocks had been continuously declining over the past few weeks.

    It had plummeted down and the public were waiting for them to dere bankruptcy.

    Their projects had been canceled and many of their investors had been pulling out their stocks and were starting to look for otherpanies where they could invest their money.

    Those who remains were trying their best to save thepany which had be their partner for a long time.

    The remaining investors and stake holders have been calling them to answer to their questions yet they could not even call them.

    The newly elected board of directors of theirpany had already removed them from both the chairmanship and the top executive positions.

    Just so they could save the name of thepany under the new leadership.

    However, their move was futile because the stocks had remained in the rock bottom.

    The new management could not bring their stocks even in the normal level.

    They had no options but to dere bankruptcy sooner.

    However, they were still hoping that somebody could save them from that happening.

 Chapter 346 - 344: Officially Divorced

    "Big brother, do you really want to go and meet them?" Luo Mian asked Luo Tian.

    He was unsure if they would trust them or not.

    "We have nothing to lose now, Ah Mian. Since theye to us. They want something from us and I don''t know what that is. But I''m going to grab this opportunity for ae back." Luo Tian answered his brother''s question.

    Luo Tian was so tired of hiding like a rat. He no longer want this situation he was in.

    "Do you want me toe with you?" Luo Mian asked him.

    "No. There''s no need for that. I can handle this." Luo Tian reassured.

    "Okay. Up to you." Luo Mian said.

    Luo Mian left the safe house where he and his brother were staying. He and the people he was going to meet had agreed to meet over a coffee meeting.

    Since he was being wanted as a criminal now, Luo Tian was given the opportunity to choose for their meeting ce which was close to the safe house.

    Luo Tian used the car that his friend had lent to him and drove to an underground bar as their meeting ce. His allied friend owned the ce and he felt safe meeting them there.

    It was already seven in the evening when he arrived which also meant that the bar had already opened and their patrons were already inside.

    Luo Tian walked in alone and in disguise.

    When he entered the bar, he was led into the underground part of the bar where he would be waiting for them.

    His friend had suggested this to him for his own safety, too.

    Luo Tian waited for five more minutes before he heard some movements outside.

    Soon, the door opened and three men armed with high calibre pistols inserted on their hips walked in followed by a guy which was wearing a fedora hat.

    "Are you really Mr. Francais M?" Luo Tian asked as soon as he saw the man''s face.

    Of course he knew who this man was. That''s why he was very shocked to see him.

    Did this mean that he was guy who wanted to help him?

    If that''s the case, there''s hope for him and Luo Mian.

    "Mr. Luo! It''s an honor to finally meet you." Francais said with a smile.

    "No! I''m honored to meet you here, Mr. M." Luo Tian offered his hand for a handshake and he was dly reciprocated by thetter.

    "Just call me Francais. Mr. M is so formal. Let''s have a seat, shall we?" He said and Luo Tian did, too.

    As soon as they had seated, the bar waiter came in to offer them the best drink in the house.

    They took their order and the waiter said that it''s on their boss so Luo Tian need not to worry about it even if he could still afford paying himself and Mr. M a drink.

    "I am really shocked to see the very infamous French Mafia Don and knowing that it''s actually you whom I am meeting now, it''s really a surprise for me!" Luo Tian was clearly overwhelmed by this news and he could not contain the happiness that he was feeling as it radiated through him.

    "I''m d that my presence made you this happy, Mr. Luo. I won''t beat around the bush. I''m here because I''m offering you a help that I know you and your brother badly needed right now." Francais straightforwardly said.

    "And I''m here to listen to it. I''m all ears."

    "Good. I like that attitude. Anyways. I''ll be giving you enough finances and will help you clear your name from being an international wanted criminal and make your name be removed from the Interpol Watchlist."

    "What''s the catch?" Luo Tian said.

    "Listen, we have one enemy inmon Mr. Luo and that person is non other than Nathaniel Bai." Francais said while observing how Luo Tian would react upon hearing Nathan''s name.

    And he was not wrong when he saw how Luo Tian''s bodynguage shifted upon the mention of Nathan''s name.

    "I know what you meant by that Francais. If given a chance, I will crash the man under my feet!" He said with pure anger in his voice.

    "Good! I''m d that we''re on the same page. So, is it a deal?" Francais offered his hand for a closing handshake and Luo Tian took it without any hesitation.

    "Deal!"

    After they sealed the deal, Francais'' assistant remained so they could have a thorough discussion with their deal.

    To make their agreement legally binding, they even signed a contract to that.

    After the assistant and the rest of Francais'' men left the room, Luo Tianughed maniacally after he received such a wonderful news.

    His mood had be lighter when he walked out of the bar and drove back to the safe house.

    "How was it, Big Brother?" Luo Mian asked the moment Luo Tian walked in the door.

    However, instead of directly answering him, Luo Tian only responded with a smile.

    "Prepare yourself. One of these days, we will be going back home." Luo Tian said after a while.

    "What? Can we really do that? What about the cases and the rewards ced on our heads. We can''t be reckless."

    "Who said that we will be forever wanted criminals?" Luo Tian hinted.

    Then he left and went inside his room while whistling a happy tune in the air.

    Meanwhile, Ana was still stuck inside the white room where she had been confined right after she woke up.

    Not only that, her hands and feet were chained in the steel bed.

    "Hello Ana. How are you today?" Dr. Frank Albert asked but Ana was just looking in the air rather than paying attention to him.

    Though the Big Boss had ordered him to start Ana''s hard training, he suggested to dy it a few more days to give him more time to monitor her.

    "If you''ll continue to be like this, I''ll be forced to do something that will surely hurt you."

    "What else do you want from me? I want to go out of here!" Ana said like she was throwing a tantrum.

    "Well, if you''ll be a good girl, they might let you out." Dr. Albert said.

    Francais wanted her to be totally obedient to him.

    Their method had worked for only a few days. However, her strong personality had overcame it and they could not control her.

    The good thing was that they were sure that her original memories were now gone and she now have new set of memories.

    However, they had no idea why her personality changed from being a good girl to being an aggressive one.

    Until she was diagnosed to have developed an alter ego to defend herself from the people who were trying to harm her.

    They never expected this to happen at all.

    The problem was that they could not control this new alter.

    And also this alter had some recollection about her past.

    And the alter''s name was Asia.

    Little did they knew that Asia had already existed inside Ana''s mind for a long time.

    And now that Ana had lost any recollection of who she was, Asia which had been dormant for a long time had taken over.

    And one thing they noticed about Asia was she was more violent than Ana.

    "Being a good girl? No way! I''m not as weak as this Anastasia." Asia spat.

    "And oh please! Don''t try to confuse me with those cheap memories, they only made me want to puke." She continued.

    "Listen Asia, you better let Ana out now or I''ll hurt you both."

    "Ha! Hurt me? You don''t know what kind of hell I have experienced while being inside of her for a long time." She said.

    "I see."

    "And it''s all because of that Evelina!"

    What Asia had said picked Dr. Albert''s interest.

    "Oh, you hated her? My boss hates her, too. So why don''t you cooperate with him and together, get even with her." He had an idea who Evelina was because he had came across her name while he read on Nam Joon''s journal.

    That''s when he found out who Evelina was he now had a clear understanding with things.

    And knowing that Asia was hating on Eunji, that was a good news to them.

    They might not make her be obedient to them, they could use this hatred she had to make her realize that they''re her ally.

    "I do hate her. However, I will never work with you to get even with her. I can do it myself." She said.

    "How can you do it when you''re locked up in here? The only solution you have now is to be a good girl and do what my master say so that you''ll regain your freedom again."

    The offer was very tempting for Asia. And it was up to her if she would grab it or continue to be stubborn.

    "I don''t about you but if I were you? I''ll grab this offer with no hesitation."

    "Hahahhahahha!" Asia onlyughed at him.

    Then Asia''s gaze had be full of killing intent making Dr. Albert to shiver.

    "Do you really think you can easily convince me through those words? Work a little harder sweetie pie." She paused as she checked him out from head to foot.

    "I might consider agreeing with you should you remove the nano-chip imnted inside my head." She said.

    While Anastasia was negotiating with her doctor, on Nathan and Ana''s side, things could be described as strange.

    Nathan and Eunji went into the civil affairs bureau the following morning to file for their divorce. Nathan was calm and so was Eunji.

    As for their children, they have agreed to co-parent with all of their children.

    After they were done in the civil affairs bureau, Eunji and Nathan went out and left the ce separately.

    As soon as their respective cars left the building, a white car which had been parked not too far rolled down the window and the person on the passenger seat of the car took his phone and dialed the number of their boss.

    "Hello Boss. Confirmed, Nathan and his wife had filed their divorce."

    The person on the other end of the line was actually Frederick who was still in South Korea hoping to meet Eunji there.

    "What?! Are you sure?"

    "Yes Boss! They even went out with a sad face and left the bureau on a separate car." He said.

    "That''s not enough. Go and check it inside then call me again." Frederick instructed.

    "I understand Boss."

    Frederick was so happy after receiving such wonderful news.

    Then he was sure that Nathan was such an idiot for letting go of his wife.

 Chapter 347 - 345: Youre Still Mine After The Divorce

    After getting on his car, Nathan called Eunji over the phone.

    "So are we really not going to meet tonight?" He asked.

    "Yes. We have to do it." Eunji firmly said.

    After hearing Eunji''s response, Nathan turned off the call.

    He was still upset about this divorce.

    However he trusted Eunji about this.

    She had a n. That''s what she had told himst night making him to agree.

    Nathan still didn''t go home to their mansion. He went straight to the office and decided to sleep again in the lounge for the following weeks.

    "Master Boss. Are you okay?" Marco asked the most stupid question ever in situations like this.

    "Please leave me alone." He said as he slumped his body in the couch.

    Marco had no other choice but to obey his boss.

    He knew that Nathan needed space to think things over.

    Since it was still early, Nathan spent his hours on checking up those piled up documents on his desk.

    When the sun finally kissed the city skyline goodnight, Nathan stopped what he was doing.

    He then got up and went to his bar fridge and took a bottle of champagne from it.

    He then turned off the lights and had decided to switch the scene in his LED wall with the actual scene outside.

    Nathan was left alone and bathing in the darkness of his office.

    His left was holding the champagne bottle while his right was the champagne ss as he poured himself a drink.

    Nathan was so lost in his thoughts that he didn''t even realize someone getting inside his office.

    A woman wearing a nude-colored dress walked inside his office.

    Nathan was about to drink another shot but a hand stopped him.

    He angrily looked up to see who dared to stop him. Then his expression turned softer when he realized who it was.

    Eunji felt bad looking at Nathan''s condition.

    If she have not decided to drop by, Nathan would be alone for the night, drowning with alcohol.

    "That''s enough. You should not drink anymore." Eunji said as she sensed that Nathan was almost wasted.

    "Why? I want to celebrate. I''m now officially single today. You should celebrate, too. After all, your single again, too." Nathan drunkenly answered.

    "That''s enough! You should not hurt yourself over this. Our divorce won''t be forever. This will only be temporary." Sheforted him.

    Hearing that, Nathan''s eyes lit up with hope.

    He really thought that Eunji and him was over. Eunji didn''t tell him about this that''s why he was acting like this.

    Eunji hugged Nathan tofort him.

    "Why are you even here? I thought you didn''t want us to meet tonight." He asked her.

    "Yes. I did say that we can''t meet tonight. But I can still meet you as Devie, right? I only mean that we can no longer be spotted together while I''m in my true appearance. However, we can still meet while I''m on a disguise." She patiently exined to him.

    "Then why do we have to divorce if we would still see each other anyway?" Nathan was like a curious kid who needed all of his questions to be answered or else, he won''t stop asking.

    "Do I really have to answer your question?" She asked.

    "Yes!" Nathan childishly answered.

    "First, they now knew that I existed. Therefore, they knew who I am. And the fact that they didn''t want us to be together drove me toe up with this idea." Eunji paused to heave a deep sigh before she continued.

    "Second, I want to use my full name the next time we took our marriage certificates again."

    That''s what Eunji thought.

    They got married while there were many secrets between them.

    This time, Eunji wanted to start all over again with him. That was her other reason why she hade up with the idea of divorcing their marriage.

    And besides, her suspicion was right all along.

    Someone had been keeping on taps with them.

    Alora had reported that a car had been following them earlier when they were in the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    Now, she was hoping that with their marriage being over, they would stop following her.

    That was her n from the very beginning.

    With their children kept in a much safer ce and not with them, no one could spoil their n.

    Now, Eunji was even considering to find someone who would act as her so this divorce and her disguise would be believable.

    Nathan immediately sobered up the moment he heard her second exnation.

    "Really?"

    "Of course! I have never given you any false promises in the past. I''m always true to my words." She said.

    "So, you better stop drinking and let''s n for our next step." She continued.

    However, Nathan had other ns in mind.

    Eunji didn''t realize that they would end up tangled on his bed again tonight and tomorrow morning would be another sore day for her.

    With their clothes scattered on the floor, Eunji was still trying to insist that they should talk first before doing any sparring sessions.

    But Nathan didn''t listen to her plea. He went on for a wild ride.

    The following morning, Eunji woke up with many kissmarks all over her body and very sore down there.

    Nathan really always liked to leave his marks on her body.

    Eunji felt betrayed especially when she saw him freshly showered and was now tying his tie around his neck while there she was having a sore body while lying on his bed.

    "Good morning!" He greeted her especially when he saw that she was in a bad mood.

    Especially when she felt her head throbbing.

    She remembered clearly that it was Nathan who was drunkst night.

    But now, why does she felt like she was the one who had a bottle of champagnest night.

    Yes, she had be drunkst night. But it was not with alcohol though but with his love.

    "..." silence greeted Nathan. However, this didn''t stop him from walking towards the bed and then leant towards her for his morning kiss.

    "I already asked Marco to drop by at the mansion to get our breakfast and then bring it here." He continued.

    However, the only response that he got was another poker face.

    "Look, I''m sorry for how we endedst night. I was just so happy to know that it was not the end of us." Nathan expressed.

    "I never said that we''re over just because I asked for a divorce." She said the obvious thing that Nathan had missed since yesterday.

    That was right. She had never said that to him.

    He had just misunderstood her and be overdramatic.

    Eunji then went out of the bed and then looked for her clothes.

    But then she realized that the clothes she had worn yesterday were all torn and done for.

    Eunji threw Nathan a sharp gaze because Nathan had torn her favorite outfit.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll buy you a new pair of those if you wanted to." He immediately said after he realized what he had done.

    "Your clothes are in the closet. There''s also a new set of underwear in there." He added and then smiled when he saw her heaving a sigh of relief.

    "Can I use your bathroom? I feel the need to shower." She asked making Nathan to chuckle.

    "Of course you can! There''s a new toothbrush that you could use in the cab behind the mirror. Also, you may grab some shower essentials in the cab if you don''t like using mine. I have them all stocked up just in case you''lle by. There''s also an extra bathrobe inside. I already prepared them for you."

    Eunji didn''t mind covering her body and walked towards Nathan''s bathroom.

    When she went out from the shower, she could smell the strong scent of spices from the food that Marco had probably brought.

    Eunji walked towards the closet to pick her clothes.

    Eunji chose the white zer and it''s paired pants. She also chose an A-cut neckline satin blouse with a spaghetti strap to wear under it.

    Good thing the shoes that she had worn yesterday could go well with her outfit today.

    After that, she went into the vanity mirror and then she grabbed her bag to get her emergency skin care essentials.

    She also covered up those visible kissmarks on her neck with her concealer cream.

    After pampering her face, Eunji then took her bag and opened it.

    She took the pouch which contained her extra skin mask of the same face.

    Eunji had made it a habit to change her skin mask after a number of usage. And it had now reached the limit.

    Eunji then went out of the lounge and saw Nathan watching the news on TV with a deep frown on his forehead.

    "The multi-billionaire businessman and his then ex-wife, Kim Eunji had reportedly filled a divorce approximately three years after their marriage." The news caster reported in the television screen.

    "Why the h*ll would they pry on someone else''s private matters?!" Nathan angrily asked.

    "I''m not even surprised that the news about us came out just like that."

    "Why are you so calm about this? Aren''t you afraid that this would reach to Seoul and our children would learn about this? I don''t want our children to be hurt!" Nathan''s emotions had skyrocketed to the roof.

    "Rx! It''s still too early in the morning to get all worked up. Don''t worry. I have the situation under control." Eunji reassured.

    She then sat down on the sofa opposite him.

    Of course she didn''t want her kids to be hurt so before they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau yesterday, she made a call to her children back home to exin the situation in theing days.

    Yes, she had discussed the topic of divorce to her children and she also told them that it would be temporary.

    Though the topic was unfamiliar to the trio, they were all smart kids so they immediately caught up on what their mother was exining to them.

    When everything''s over, Nathan and her would definitely remarry.

    Her promise put them at ease and they trusted her judgment over these things.

    "I saw someone else''s car following us yesterday and I believe that the news scoop probably came out from them." She said.

    As soon as the news ended, Nathan''s phone had blown up with calls from their close friends and extended family members.

    They were all worried for Nathan.

    Then, Marco''s phone also rang making thetter to pick it up and answered it.

    "Master Boss, the PR team are receiving media conference requests from the major media TV stations in the country. They wanted you to release a statement about this." Marco said after receiving the call.

    Marco and Eunji waited on Nathan''s response about this.

    "What''s the n next?" Nathan asked Eunji instead.

    "Tell them the truth," was Eunji''s simple answer to him.

    Nathan balled his palm into a tight fist and then closed his eyes.

    "Do what yourdy boss says." Though Nathan was upset, he still obeyed his wife and Marcoplied to his order, too.

    Thetter then excused himself to take on the matter seriously.

    They had decided to not hold a press conference but instead release an official statement regarding the matter.

    They could bombard Nathan with many questions. However, they could not do that to her since they barely knew about her identity.

    Now that she hadid down her traps, the next step to do was to wait on what their opponents would do next.

    She wondered if they would do her name dirty or not.

    After they were left alone, Nathan then stood up and walked towards her direction.

    He then leaned on towards her ear and he whispered.

    "Even if we''re divorced now, you''re still mine, okay?"

    "And you''re still mine. Our souls are still bound forever." She whispered to him back.

    "Forever."

    Nathan then sat down and lifted Eunji''s body so she could sit on hisp.

    "How do we exin these to our friends? They deserved to know about this. We can''t just leave them in the dark, can we?"

    "Your three friends are enough for now." She said.

    Though he was not sure why she chose to keep this to the rest, he trusted his wife.

    "So, what would be our endearment then?"

    "Switch back to our former endearment. I miss that. Or I could call you Oppa?" She said teasing him.

    "I choose thetter." He answered.

    "Why? Don''t you like the being called Oppa? It''s cute though."

    "Oh please no. It''s just my preference you know." He answered.

    "So, how should I call you when you''re like that? I can''t just call you Eunji, right?"

    "Just call me Miss Im. Debie Im."

    "Why not Devie? Your people back in South Korea recognized you as Devie." Nathan curiously asked.

    "Not Devie because I''m Devie underneath the gold mask. For now, I like to y the little homewrecker role. Don''t worry, I''ll talk my people to call me with this new alias. It''s easy for me to control them, you know."

    Nathan could only chuckle and shook his head after learning how fast Eunji could pick up names as her alias.

    "Don''t be surprised, I do this a lot back then. We must not reveal our true name or else we''re doomed." She tried to exin herself to him.

    "Fine! Open your mouth."

    Eunji did what she was told and Nathan started feeding her breakfast.

 Chapter 348 - 346: Trying To Steal Her Identity

    The news about Nathan and Eunji''s divorce had spread like wild fire all over social media.

    Nathan PR team then released an official statement which was ording to how Eunji wanted to.

    To make it even better, Eunji had also released her own official statement regarding the matter first before Nathan did his.

    On both of their statements, Nathan and Eunji said the reason on why they had decided to file for a divorce.

    ---"I never thought I would have to release my official statement regarding to the matter that''s supposed to be kept private between us. Well I guess, it''s inevitable given that I once married a public figure." Eunji started on her introduction.

    "I am eternally grateful to meet such a caring and loving man. For the past two years and a half that we''re married, I was pampered with his love that I could not even ask for more. However,tely we have gotten involved in constant arguments just like how an ordinary married couple would experience."

    "The constant argument and quarreling had taken a toll on my mental and over all health that''s why I had decided to call it quits. I failed to be strong for us. And I don''t want to keep on binding him in a rtionship that''s no longer healthy for the both of us."

    "I want to at least save the memories that we shared before everything got worse than this. By asking for a divorce, I hope we could at least moved on from each other and could freely do what we want to do and find true happiness."

    "I hope the media and the public would respect our decision. And as much as possible not blow things out of proportion. Please do respect his and my privacy and as much as possible I don''t want to hear or read any written articles about this."

    "I only want love and peace of mind now that everything''s over between us. Don''t me my ex-husband for this because I am also at fault on why our marriage had failed. And I am really thankful that he understood my needs and set me free. And for that, I''m grateful to him."

    "Lastly, whatever actions he had done after our divorce, I will support him. After all, the man deserved to pursue his happiness just like I deserve to pursue mine."---

    That was what Eunji wrote in her official statement.

    Eunji''s statement fueled up the spection that their argument was rted to Nathan''s previous scandal.

    But since Nathan had cleared his name to them, they had decided to think of other topics.

    Then the topic of third party came out in the inte.

    The article was written to bring back Nathan''s old habits in the past.

    Yes, they were using Nathan of infidelity. They had also showed photos of Nathan apanied with another woman.

    The media wanted to get Eunji''s side about this. However, she had gone MIA. It was like she had disappeared in the face of the Earth after she had released her statement.

    Now, they were wracking their heads to find her whereabouts. It was then that they realized they had known nothing about Nathan''s ex-wife.

    They mystery of her identity baffled the media and the public especially when they could not find any articles about her except from the fact that she''s EL.

    EL herself was like a mysterious figure back then. So it didn''t help them much.

    Nathan then followed in releasing his official statement which stated;

    ---"I never though a day woulde that I have to disclose something so personal just because I''m a public figure. My marriage should be non of your business, yeah?"

    "Yesterday, my then wife now ex-wife and I had decided to end our marriage. The reason was simple. We have failed to keep the marriage working despite the strong love that we had for each other."

    "I never thought that a day woulde where in we would both realize that the love which brought us together would also be the reason why we have to part ways for good just so we could save each other from self-destruction."

    "There''s no big drama behind this. We just both want to preserve what we both cherished. She wanted her freedom and so I give it to her even if it hurts. Moving on would never be easy. But I hope we can ovee this process and be a better version of ourselves the next time we fell in love."---

    Nathan had to read this many times before he gave the go signal to publish it.

    If they were actually over, Nathan would never want to look good in the eyes of the public by throwing shades at Eunji.

    He would never dare to bring himself on hating her.

    Eunji also had the same sentiments.

    She would never want to make Nathan be the bad wolf on why they broke up if their break up was real.

    Nathan had done so much for her.

    And even if it was him who would ask for the break up because he had found someone else, though it hurts, she would just ept it and set him free without ruining his image to other people.

    She was not a that kind of person.

    After they had seen their official statements on the news, Nathan and Eunji then looked at each other.

    They could onlyugh at how they were ying with the media and the public.

    "Don''t worry. Your empire won''t be hurt because of this." She reassured him.

    "I''m not that worried about my empire. I could just resign as the Chairman and sell my shares to you. I know my employees'' future would be good in your hands." Nathan said.

    "Thank you for trusting me. You know what, it''s a very tempting offer but I think I have to decline that. I also have a huge empire to run. I only have two hands and I could not even barely managed mine. And here you are, trying to pass down another empire to me."

    Though she had already shared the management of her foundation to Kelly and the rest, she still had ELEK Group to manage.

    Yes, Alora was there to assist her with everything but she felt that she must set a limit on how much responsibility she would want to shoulder.

    "How about we merged ourpanies together then?" Nathan suggested making Eunji to be silent.

    "Let me think about that first." Eunji said.

    A merger was not a bad idea. It could be beneficial for both of them and their businesses.

    She kind of like the idea though. That way, they would be working on the samepany building and going to the office together.

    "Okay?" Nathan respected Eunji''s decision and he was willing to wait for it.

    At the end of the day, all of their businesses, their legacies, would be passed down to their children.

    And it was up to them if they wanted to be a part of it or if they wanted to create their own path separate from their parents or just to prove themselves.

    "So, what''s next, my love?" Nathan asked as he tried to change the topic.

    "For now, I want this role ying to be sessful. And for that to happen, make sure that your people won''t give it away." Eunji said especially when some of Nathan''s men had already seen her in that disguise and they could recognize her.

    "Alright, I''ll make sure that they''ll know what to do about this." Nathan promised to control his people and want them to be silent.

    "What else?" He asked her again.

    "Well, to make our divorce really believable for them (their enemies), I want to date another guy. And you should also date another woman." She said so casually.

    "Are you serious?" Nathan asked her in disbelief.

    "Yes, well of course I''m not!" Eunji said making Nathan to heave a sigh of relief.

    "Oh goodness. Please don''t make such joke like that. I can''t take that kind of joke, My Love."

    Eunji only chuckled but deep inside, she was dead serious.

    After all, it''s not like they would be dating other person other than themselves. The only catch was that each of them would change their appearance.

    It would be a fun thing to do.

    ***

    The news of Eunji and Nathan''s divorce had also reached Francais'' camp.

    "Oh, wow. Did they really do that?" He asked Frederick since it was thetter''s people who had brought the news.

    The two were talking on the living room.

    "Yes, I was even able to get a copy of their divorced paper." Frederick answered.

    "Then, we don''t have to make any excuse to make you and Ana''s marriage possible."

    "Why don''t we just use Ana''s real name when in fact, there''re are two of them?"

    "Are you dumb? Anastasia was nothing. She didn''t have the wealth that Evelina possessed. That woman was the founder of ELEK Group."

    "What?" Frederick was speechless when he heard about this.

    Frederick already had this motive towards the owner of ELEK Group and knowing that it was Eunji who owned it really surprised him.

    "How did you know about this?" Frederick asked in curiosity.

    "I have my own ways." Francais shed a devilish grin to Frederick.

    What Francais was talking about was that incident in the bar where in he had posed as Jonathan Rnd and apanied Ana in meeting Jin Jie who had spilled about this secret to them.

    After he had learned about this information, his desire to kill Eunji had increased.

    He wanted to take over her business empire by his own means and he would be using Frederick and Ana for that.

    After all, Francais already had an idea of what kind of person Frederick was.

    As for Frederick, he felt that he was the luckiest man in the world.

    It seems like the stars had aligned for him to be the most sessful man in the world.

    He felt like he was invisible and the gap between him and Nathan had be wider and he was taking the lead.

    "Now, we have to kill Evelina and then steal her identity so Ana could take over what she had owned."

    "Fools. Do you really think that you could kill her easily? After all, she had undergone the same training that I did." Ana came in to the room to interrupt them.

    "That''s why we had assigned the job to you, Asia." Francais could already tell between the two.

    "Nah, go and find another person to do the job. Fighting with her is boring." Asia said before she had decided to leave the room.

    "Why? Are you afraid that she''s much stronger than you?" Frederick taunted her.

    Asia chuckled before she responded. "I''m not afraid of her. I can defeat her. However, I want a challenging opponent this time. And besides, I don''t have any hard feelings towards Evelina." Asia said making Francais to curse.

    "I see that you''re still having a hard time controlling her alter." Frederick said after Asia was gone.

    "Unfortunately yes. Dr. Albert had advised to not do the same procedure with her alter as it might cause Ana''s death. And who knows how many alters were inside her head."

    Dr. Albert had found out that the procedure had made Ana''s body to be weaker that''s why Asia got out and had taken over Ana''s body.

    And because of that, Francais had to bear with Asia for the meantime.

    They had to wait for Ana''s body to recover and be strong again and then start trying to suppress Asia and then bring back Ana again so they could start their n.

    They were just d that Asia had decided to stay on their side. Something must have kept her interested.

    However, it was hard for them to read what''s on her mind.

    Asia went back to her room after she got a bottle of water from the kitchen.

    She smiled mysteriously when the thought of killing Eunji entered her head.

    "She''s still not strong enough to kill me." She uttered.

    "Unless she would lose someone special.." She continued.

 Chapter 349 - 347: Bad Day For Eunji

    The issue of their divorce was still the hottest topic in town and on every media including the social media.

    Fortunately, the impact didn''t cause much damage to Nathan''s reputation and hispanies.

    It all thanks to the official statements they had both released.

    Those statements helped in clearing Nathan''s name against the issue of third party since Eunji didn''t mention adultery as the cause of their divorce.

    However, she knew that a lot of people were waiting to prove their spections right.

    Things may go ugly for the next few days or weeks depending on how their enemies'' reaction.

    However, Eunji had already made sure that whatever issues would arise in the future, Nathan''spanies would be kept safe including his reputation as a man.

    Since Nathan was now officially single, many daughters of those rich and influential businessmen were trying to ask their fathers for a chance of a meeting with him.

    Eunji and Nathan had decided to stay at one of the exclusive apartment which she had recently bought and now owned instead of staying on Nathan''s room in his office.

    Nathan and Eunji had started their day quite early. It was still six in the morning and Nathan was now having a shower after they were done eating their breakfast.

    Meanwhile, Eunji had decided to sit down on their bed with a cup of hot chocte in her hand.

    She was browsing on her phone. Checking all current events to keep herself updated with thetest news including thetest entertainment gossips.

    She had to know if there were issues or scandals that might hurt Celine so she could act fast and send help immediately.

    Eunji was sipping her hot chocte when she read the news that the Luo Brothers'' cases were dismissed making them to be innocent.

    In fact, they were scheduled to fly back to Beijing today.

    Eunji could not believe what she had just read. And it seems like the article was legitimate including the informations contained in the article.

    Therefore, she called Alora to ask if thetter had any idea about this.

    "Yes, Eomma?" Alora asked cautiously as it was pretty clear from Eunji''s voice that she was angry.

    "What''s going on?" Eunji calmed down her voice a little.

    "Eomma, seems like they had found ways to escape from their crimes this time."

    "I know. However that''s not the reason why I summoned you. I want to know how did that even happen?"

    "I''m still not sure how. They had gone incognito after they arrived in the US. They had never used their mobile phones, theirputers and sent any emails." Alora inhaled and then continued.

    "It seems like they knew that we''re spying on them. So they resorted to this means. There''s one way that I could think of which they used to escape from our watchful eyes. It was either they were using burner phones or sending messages through pigeons."

    "Seriously? Are you trying to make meugh?" Eunji scoffed in disbelief.

    Though both cases were possible, who would dare to go old-fashioned and send messages through pigeons? Therefore, using burner phones was much probable over thetter.

    "Or whoever the person who is helping them now must be the one responsible for this." Eunji said as she closed her eyes while trying to guess the identity of their benefactor.

    "Do you know where Luo Tian and Luo Mian are currently staying at the m? Like who are helping them, now?"

    "Negative. After they arrived in the US, they were so careful with their movements. Seems like they had also hired a hacker to securely erase their tracespletely while I was down."

    Jane understood that there it was already beyond Alora''s control.

    "However theirst detected signal location was near Frederick Heart''s base."

    "I see. That make sense then. He or the person behind Frederick must be behind this." Eunji then stood up and continued, "Or, he could be behind this."

    "Make a list of gangs who had any form of rtionships with the Luo Brothers over the past decade. Be it an ally, a business partner or project partners, etc. I''m pretty sure one of them is helping him."

    "Alright Mommy. Alora will do that."

    Eunji was so sure that the person who was helping them must be have enough influence to even make the awk''s feathers turn white.

    After all, those who have enough influence and power could disrupt any levels of justice system with their money.

    Nathan came out from the shower and frowned when he saw Eunji''s creased forehead.

    "What''s wrong? You-"

    However, before he could even continue asking her, his questions were already answered by the email notificationing from Marco who was giving him a heads-up about the current situation.

    So, Nathan slowly approached Eunji and he gave her a back hug.

    "It''s okay. I know we can get even with them, soon." She said.

    "That''s not what I''m worried about. I''m worried about Yuki-neechan and Angelina. With this current development, I''m sure that they''re upset upon receiving this news." Eunji said with a pout.

    "You may be right. However, you could be wrong, too. I''m sure they''re not that affected with this. After all, they''re not born weak."

    "Oh my!" Alora spoke which got Eunji''s attention.

    "Why?" Eunji suddenly spoke and then transfered Alora''s voice to the speakers on the four corners of their room.

    "Mommy, seems like Frederick Heart was preparing for an engagement."

    "Interesting. Who''s the unlucky bride to be?" Eunji curiously asked.

    "You will not believe this, Mommy. The bride is none other than you!"

    "What?!"

    "Are you certain about that Alora?!" Nathan was angry, too. Who wouldn''t?

    No man, especially a jealous type like him would want to hear his lover to be someone else''s bride.

    It''s a total nightmare to him.

    "Hai! A hundred percent, Dad. Mommy''s name was written in one of the invitation letter." Alora said.

    Nathan was very angry that he wanted to storm out of the room and look for Frederick and confront the man straight away.

    Hepletely forgotten that he was only wearing his bathrobe andpletely naked underneath.

    "Rx. I don''t think it''s me. It''s Ana." Eunji uttered in realization.

    This even shocked Nathan more.

    Those people were beyond evil! They were taking advantage of the fact that Ana had lost her memory. What kind of person who woulde up with that despicable idea?

    Eunji''s face had turned cold and she had be silent making Nathan to worry that Eunji would start shutting everyone out and would not even let him in inside her thought.

    Nathan helped her to sit down back to the bed.

    "Are you okay?" Nathan made sure to ask her even with the most stupid question.

    "When is the engagement party?" Eunji asked after a moment of pause.

    It was clear that she was caught off-guard with this.

    She never expected this to happen.

    ''Ha! So this is their main agenda why they wanted to separate me and Nathan. But why? What''s their n?''

    Eunji blinked her eyes as she tried to refocus herself.

    "There''s no official statement yet. However, they''re starting to send out invitations starting next week."

    "Do you want to attend it?"

    Of course her name was written in the invitation therefore she had to attend, right?

    Nathan asked but Eunji only gave him silence as an answer.

    Even if Eunji didn''t utter a single word it was pretty obvious that she would go.

    "What if it''s a trap?" Nathan told her the possibility that the engagement might be a trap.

    "Maybe. But I don''t care! I have to stop the engagement. I don''t feel good about this engagement!" Eunji had already decided.

    "Calm down, please." Nathan rubbed Eunji''s back gently before he continued, "We''ll find the safest way to do that, okay? Let''s not make reckless decisions especially when we''re not calm."

    "I''m calm," she refuted him.

    "Yes, you''re calm." Nathan had no other choice but to agree on what Eunji was saying especially that it was obvious that she''s greatly affected by this news.

    Eunji stood up, grabbed the bathrobe lying on the couch and then she started walking towards the bathroom.

    "Where are you going?" Nathan asked.

    "Shower? Why, do you want toe?" She asked him back.

    "Can I?"

    "Behave! My body''s still sore from our sparring sessionst night. You better change into your office suit now so you won''t bete."

    It''s still very early in the morning. Nathan still had an hour left. And besides, this new ce was near to his office. So, gettingte was close to impossible.

    "Are you sure?" Nathan teased at the same time he was heaving a sigh of relief because seems like Eunji seemed to be fine.

    She was acting normal again which was obviously abnormal.

    Alora had told him about these tendencies during their one on one talkst time.

    Nathan wanted to know how Eunji was doing emotionally. So he could assist her better in tough situations like this.

    Even if Master Liu was there to help her with therapy, meditation and acupuncture, it seemed that it had only worked a little for Eunji.

    Master Liu had told him that the constant worry and stress caused by the situation they were in were stopping Eunji to healpletely.

    Master Liu had also advised Nathan to not stop Eunji from doing what she wanted to do as long as it won''t cause physical harm to herself.

    Eunji had already instilled in her mind that she would only be fine if she could solve the problem herself.

    There were times that she''s okay. And she might be able to ovee little to big set backs. However, there would be a point where in she would snappletely and that''s what they should be careful for.

    This was also the reason why Nathan had agreed to the divorce, to give Eunji the peace of mind.

    That''s how supportive and understanding Nathan was to her.

    Nathan had stopped teasing her and he decided to do what his wife said.

    After he was all dressed up, Nathan walked closer to the door and checked on his wife.

    Nathan could not hear what was happening inside since the flowing water from the shower was covering the sound inside.

    "Wifey?!"

    "Yes?!" Eunji answered after she wiped the tears that she shed while Nathan was not looking.

    ''Now''s not the time to be depressed Eunji. You have to be strong. You have to fight for Ana.'' She talked to herself.

    "Would you being to the office with me today?!" Nathan shouted from the outside.

    "I think I''ll pass. I''m tired." She shouted back.

    "Are you okay?!"

    "I said that I''m fine. It''s just that I suddenly felt tired. I want to rest today."

    "Okay. Make sure to rest. Will check on you from the office then." Nathan felt worried.

    "Alright."

    Nathan waited for Eunji to finish showering before he would go to the office.

    Nathan frowned when he saw Eunji with a pale face.

    "What''s wrong?" Nathan watched Eunji cing her hand below her belly button.

    "Red day?"

    Eunji nodded to answer his question.

    "Wait here." He said and then walked out of the room.

    Eunji walked to the walk-in closet and took a sanitary pad to wear. She pulled a ck denim short and a grey hoodie with a cute print on the front as her outfit for the day.

    "Of all the days, why now?" Eunji mumbled and at the same time sighed in relief because at least they''re not pregnant.

    After she got dressed, she obeyed Nathan''s instruction earlier and stayed in the room.

    She blow dried andbed her hair.

    After that, Nathan came back with a bowl of hot sugared water.

    "Be careful! It''s still hot." Nathan reminded her.

    "Thank you for this." Eunji said and she blowed air towards it before she took a sip.

    It took her a while to finish the entire thing and Nathan patiently waited for her to be done.

    "Go. You''ll bete if you''ll stay longer." Eunji reminded him.

    "Are you sure you''re fine here?"

    "Yes, I am."

    Nathan was about to ask her again but his phone rang and it was Marco.

    Nathan answered the call while Eunjiyed back on the bed.

    "Hello?"

    "Alright. I''m going down."

    "I''ll go home early tonight, okay? Alora?"

    "Yes Dad?" Alora answered.

    "Tell me immediately if something happened with your Mommy, okay?"

    "Hai!"

    "Geez! Stop being overdramatic. It''s just period. It''s nothing." Eunji said.

    "Period or not. I don''t feelfortable seeing you in pain. It makes me worried."

    "Aigoo. You know what?"

    "What?"

    "You should go.. Or Marco''s eyes would turn white in waiting for you downstairs."

 Chapter 350 - 348: Hanging By The Thread

    Eunji was resting on her bed when her phone rang.

    Nathan had already left for office and Alora was keeping herpany.

    Before she could even decide to answer it, Alora spoke from the speakers.

    "It''s from an unknown number, Mommy. Do you want to answer it?"

    "Do you know the owner of that number?" Eunji asked.

    "The calles from a burner phone." Alora honestly answered.

    "Do you still want to answer this?"

    Eunji hummed in response as she was still ufortable with the pain.

    The call was connected and it was immediately on loud speaker.

    "Eunji. It''s me." Eunji immediately got up from her bed when she heard the caller''s voice.

    "J?"

    "Yes. I know you''re still in Beijing. Can we meet?" J spoke with a sense of urgency in his voice and he was gasping for air.

    ''Is someone chasing after him?'' Eunji thought. She didn''t know that it was worse than that.

    "Where are you?" Eunji could feel that he was going to tell her something important.

    "I''m at the Central Park. Can youe and meet me here?" J was desperate from how he spoke.

    She could also hear few hiss and gasped from him.

    "Is everything alright? Can I still trust you?"

    "I know you would ask me that. After all, I have been missing in action for such a long time. I swear you can still trust me." J vowed that he was still loyal to Eunji.

    "Do you want me to send KSA agents for back-up?" Eunji was already out from the bed and was looking for afortable pair of clothes from the closet.

    "Please do. But don''t let their presence be obvious. And please hurry." J sternly reminded her.

    "Okay. Wait there. I''ll be there before you know it." Eunji then ended the call.

    "Did you get his location?" Eunji asked Alora.

    "Yes, Mommy." Alora then sent the location to her phone and dispatched Eagle''s team to arrive first in the area while Eunji was changing.

    Eunji had decided to focus on choosing for her outfit.

    "Our team are already on the way." Alora continued.

    "Okay. Be on standby." Eunji said.

    Choosing denim would be not so ideal since she was still on her period.

    Therefore, she chose her ck leather jeans and ck turtle neck. Shepleted her outfit by wearing a white knee-length zer.

    She also grabbed her Proid sunsses and white sling bag.

    Eunji decided to wear a different skin mask to meet with J for her safety.

    She felt that J was in danger and she had to hurry.

    Eunji left the apartment wearing her Ducati bike.

    She sped off on the highway and avoided the traffic.

    It took her ten minutes to reach the Central Park.

    When she arrived, Alora continued giving her the direction to where J was.

    It didn''t take her long to find J. He was hiding in the most secluded area of the Central Park which was closed to the public for maintenance.

    He was hiding behind the bushes.

    While the KSA agents were scattered around the area, guarding him.

    Though she was on a different face, they knew it was her. They greeted her immediately.

    "J!" Eunji eximed especially when she saw J''s condition.

    J''s white shirt was torn with blood stains on it.

    He had scratches on the forehead and on the right corner of his lips.

    His right eye was almost closing because of how swollen it was.

    There were also scratches on his arms and a gun shot wound on his right leg.

    And his right hand was pressing on his right side.

    "Why didn''t you help him or even call the medic?!" Eunji scolded her agents as she rushed towards J''s side.

    All of them were trained to do basic emergency and medical training and could respond to emergencies such as situations like they were in.

    Alora didn''t have a visual on J''s condition since there''s no camera on the area.

    "He won''t allow us go near him. And even stopped us from calling an ambnce. However, we did call for help. They''re already on the way." One of the agents answered Eunji.

    "J! What happened? When did this happen?" Eunji called J who was gotten so weak from all the injuries that he suffered.

    "It''s okay. Don''t scold them. I stopped them from doing so. I know you wille and I believed you can help me. And besides, don''t you know that I''m a wild grass? I won''t die that easily." J chuckled on his own joke.

    "Stop talking! Save your energy!" Eunji said and she started applying pressure on J''s wounds for him.

    Looking at J''s paled face, Eunji felt guilty. She had stopped treating people ages ago. Yet, here''s J who wanted her to help him.

    All she could do was gave J first-aid and acupuncture.

    However, she knew that won''t do unless she would remove the bullets trapped inside those wounds.

    "Where''s the ambnce!" She urged her people to follow up the emergency hot line.

    She then checked on his pulse and there, she could feel the fatal injuries his body had suffered. And seems like the bullets used on him was poisoned.

    Signs of poisoning could be seen around the wound area when she checked them.

    J was beaten so badly.

    Whoever did this to him, the culprit had the intention to keep him hanging by a thread until she came.

    J had broken ribs which had punctured his lungs that''s why he had difficulty in breathing.

    He had multiple bone fractures, too. Probably internal bleeding.

    "I can''t. I have to say this before it''s toote." J knew that his condition was not good.

    Should he close his eyes, he might not be able to wake up. And he knew about that sad reality.

    Eunji carefully started doing acupuncture to release the pressure on his back so he could somehow breath properly.

    Eunji didn''t like the way how J was talking to her.

    "Stop acting like this would be thest time that we''re going to have a conversation, J. Damn it! You''re stronger than this!" Eunji said however J continued talking.

    "Eunji. Ana...Ana''s in danger. You, too." J was already catching for his breath.

    "I know about that already."

    However J shook his head and continued talking, "You don''t understand. They have changed her."

    "What do you mean? Please stop talking! Save that forter, J. You''ll be fine. I promise!"

    Eunji only shed a smile to her before he continued.

    "She''s now calling herself as Asia." J said weakly and he closed his eyes.

    "No!" Eunji started panicking.

    Thankfully, the medic from the Mo Hospital arrived.

    Good thing the Central Park was ten minutes away.

    The emergency responder then carefully loaded J on a stretcher.

    They asked Eunji to let go of him however Eunji didn''t listen to them. She didn''t let go of J''s wrist and continued monitoring his pulse.

    She also got inside the ambnce and apanied J to the hospital.

    His pulse was getting weaker and weaker.

    ''This is not good. If the poison on his body would not be removed away from his body immediately, he would surely die.'' Eunji thought.

    She was sure that this poison had no antidote yet. Therefore, the best method to take it out from his system was by manual extraction.

    Modern machines could help but she was afraid that it could not remove thempletely.

    Also, she''s afraid that the doctors at Mo Hospital could not even recognize the poison being used so how could they save J?

    Was J''s current condition a result of intentional assault?

    Based on the evidences gathered, Eunji was sure that he was intentionally hurt.

    Eunji''s eyes darkened when she checked on his wounds again.

    The technique was so familiar.

    ''She''s calling herself, Asia.'' Eunji recalled what J told her.

    "Asia."

    The woman in question was driving a ck pick up truck and she was heading towards a secluded ce.

    She was eating a lollipop and was whistling while driving.

    There were still blood stains on the carpet and the seat cover of the car.

    Asia seemed to be in a very good mood.

    Her phone rang many times which made her to be irritated.

    Asia took out the phone and without even looking on who was the caller, she tossed it out on the road.

    She continued driving as if nothing happened.

    Meanwhile, the person calling her was non other than Francais.

    "I told you setting her free was not a good idea." Frederick Heart told Francais through a video call.

    "Shut up!" Francais furiously shouted at him.

    And Frederick did what he was told and even muted the microphone.

    "Are you sure that you can track her?" He asked Dr. Albert who was sitting beside him.

    "Yes. We can track her through the device that we had imnted inside her head." Dr. Albert answered.

    "Good. That''s good."

    "Don''t worry. She wille back to us after she had fun." The Big Boss said on the screen.

    "Are you sure she won''t ruin our n? She''s clearly out of control!" Frederick asked the Boss.

    However thetter didn''t bother answering him.

    "You''re in Beijing now. You''re close to her. Make sure to monitor her well. I''ll tell her to go to your ce and stay there." Francais told Frederick.

    "What?! Hello! I didn''t sign up for a baby sitting job!" He said in protest.

    Who dared to tell him that she would be very obedient as soon as theypleted the procedure?

    He wanted to beat the guy to death. The exact opposite happened.

    As what he heard, Asia was a wild, stubborn and naughty alter of Ana. Apletely total headache for him!

    And he''s going to marry her and live in the same house?!

    "No way!" He mumbled.

    That woman would totally be the death of him.

    Before he could even exin himself, Francais said something that he could not refuse.

    "You don''t have a choice buddy. You better do it or you''ll kiss the Underworld King position goodbye." Francais then ended the video call without waiting for his response.

    A blinking red dot reced the call on his phone screen which represented her current location.

    "That b*tch!" Frederick mmed the table out of anger.

    Meanwhile, the ambnce arrived at the hospital and the team of doctors were already waiting for them at the entrance.

    Thanks to Mo Jing-sheng, J was treated as a VIP.

    Eunji got off the ambnce and followed J.

    The team of doctors wanted to stop her since she''s not allowed to be there since the emergency doctor had already taken over.

    The OR was also being prepared and J was being readied for operation.

    Eunji didn''t leave J''s side.

    "Excuse me Miss but you''re obstructing us from doing our job." The emergency nurse told her.

    "No, I won''t. The patient needs me.." She frankly said.

 Chapter 351 - 349: Saving Js Life

    "Only medical practitioners are allowed to be with the patient. You''re not supposed to be here. Friends or family should stay outside unless you''re one of us." The nurse continued her lecture.

    "Is that so?" Eunji looked at her coldly making her to take a couple of steps back.

    The other doctors in the emergency room were speechless because of how bold Eunji''s reaction was.

    "Don''t remove the silver needles. You''re only making his condition worse." Eunji scolded the good-looking ER doctor.

    "And who are you to tell me that? I''m the person in-charged in the Emergency Room. No one should dare to boss me around here. I''m the boss!" The emergency doctor said.

    "If J dies, will you take responsibility?" Eunji started regretting bringing J in the hospital.

    These nonsense argument was making her more upset.

    The nurse was about to call for security to pull Eunji out because she was getting out of hand for them but was not able to when Mo Jing-sheng walked in.

    "Chairman!" The doctors greeted him as soon as he entered.

    "What''s this chaos all about?" He asked the people around them and gave Eunji a side nce.

    Eunji called him while they were on the way because she had the feeling that this scene would happen.

    Mo Jing-sheng was her best backer in this hospital.

    "Don''t stop her from doing what she wanted to do." Mo Jing-sheng said making Eunji to heave a sigh of relief.

    "Brother-inw, tell them that I''ll be taking over the operation." Mo Jing-sheng was taken aback by what she said.

    As what she could remember, Eunji didn''t take up any medical degree.

    And even if she had some knowledge because of her work back then, that was not enough to let her in and take over the operation.

    "He was poisoned. Only I can perfectly remove the poison from his body." Eunji was confident that she could do it.

    She then swept the entire room a nce; looking those doctors standing nearby.

    They were observing J and listing on the possible tests procedures that should be done to him.

    "Do you even have the license to practice medicine?" One of the doctors in the room taunted Eunji.

    "Does it even matter?" She answered the man back.

    "Of course! A man''s life is on the line. It''s not a child y." He reasoned and everyone of his colleagues agreed.

    Eunji looked at everyone as if she wanted to silence them forever by pulling out their tongues.

    Everyone felt chills running down their spine including Mo Jing-sheng.

    He thought that he should act fast before things went out of hand.

    "Ahm, I hate to tell you this sister-inw but they were right. You need to have your license first before treating a patient." Mo Jing-sheng tried his very best to say it as calm as possible without minding the cold sweats that were forming on his forehead.

    Eunji''s expression rxed a little bit when Mo Jing-sheng interrupted.

    "Fine! I have." Eunji then took her ID card holder and pulled out one.

    She gave her ID card to Mo Jing-sheng and begged him to not show it to everyone.

    Mo Jing-sheng covered the ID photo with his thumb and only looked at the name written on it.

    "Dr. Evelina Kim." Mo Jing-sheng read her name on the ID.

    "Yes, that''s me." She said and then took her ID card away and inserted it back to her card holder.

    "Now, can I go in?"

    "You have to be a surgeon to be there." The doctor in the ER butted in.

    "It''s okay. I''ll be responsible of her." Mo Jing-sheng reassured.

    "But this is against the protocol Chairman!" Theyined.

    "Don''t you dare tell this to anyone." He sternly reminded him and momentster, Mo Jing-sheng''s assistant entered and they were asked to sign an NDA.

    "All I need is to remove the poison from his body. Then you can ask whoever head surgeon you asked to operate on J to take over once I''m done if you''re this pressed." Eunji told Mo Jing-sheng.

    "Would that do?" Mo Jing-sheng ryed her message to everyone in the room.

    Eunji then added another batch of silver needles and inserted them one by one on J''s body to prevent the poison from spreading even more.

    She also opened her bag one more time and took a velvet pouch which contained a white pill.

    She fed it into J''s mouth and made sure that he gulped it down.

    Satisfied with what she had done, Eunji followed Mo Jing-sheng out of the emergency room.

    As soon as Eunji left the room, everyone took a very deep breath. They didn''t even realize that they were holding back their breaths all this time.

    The ER doctor decided to not touch those needles and asked the nurse to watch over the patient while they were waiting for the operating room to be ready.

    Then the doctors present asked them to send J for a scan to check for broken bones and sternly told them to not remove the needles if they still love their lives.

    While they went to have a thorough discussion and at the same time waited for the results before they do the surgery.

    When everyone seemed calm, the good-looking emergency doctor suddenly realized something.

    "Dr. Evelina Kim? Why is the name familiar?"

    Then his eyes widened in shock when he realized who it was.

    "Noway!"

    "Are you okay Dr. Yang?" One of the nurses walking on the hallway asked.

    However, he ignored her question and run towards Mo Jing-sheng''s office hoping that he could apologize for how he acted in front of Eunji.

    He hoped that Eunji won''t cklist him.

    Eunji and Mo Jing-sheng brought Eunji to his office to give her the scrub that she would be wearing for the operation.

    "Good thing you called me beforehand. I could barely recognize you." Mo Jing-sheng tried to make a conversation.

    "Get used to it." She said passively.

    Eunji the asked him where she could get changed.

    Mo Jing-sheng told her that she could use his private toilet.

    Her white zer was stained with J''s blood.

    "Don''t call Nathan about this." Eunji said before she entered the toilet.

    "About that, I kind of told him what happened to you and J. We were having a video call when you called."

    "I understand. However, don''t let him in unless I say so." Eunji then disappeared leaving Mo Jing-sheng at a loss.

    The issue of their divorce was still bugging him. He wanted to ask Nathan about this but the man was tight-lipped.

    It took Eunji two minutes to get change in everything. After she was done, she walked out of the toilet with her dirty clothes on her right hand.

    "How long will they be done preparing the OR? J don''t have much time."

    Eunji folded her clothes and ced it in the sofa.

    "Approximately less than an hour more. We didn''t have an avable OR when J was brought in."

    Eunji sighed because there''s nothing that she could do but to wait.

    Eunji sat down on the sofa to study J''s case inside her head.

    She was thinking on what approach she would do for her procedure to not take longer.

    She took the daggers she slipped on her legs and checked if she could use them during the procedure.

    She wanted to make clean cuts and less bloody.

    She had let J ate the white pill that would separate the poison from J''s blood.

    If she''s not mistaken, the poison had already spread on J''s organs. And it won''t take long for him to have organ failures.

    While they were waiting, a panicked Nathan entered Mo Jing-sheng''s office.

    "Eunji! What happened?" Nathan said while checking her body for any possible injuries.

    "I''m fine. I''m not hurt. The only part that''s bleeding on me is the region down there." She immediately said to silence Nathan and stopped him from asking those questions.

    Before Nathan could even respond, they heard another knock and the ER doctor entered.

    "Doctor Yang! What brings you here?" Mo Jing-sheng raised the question.

    "Hello Chairman!... Master Bai!" He didn''t forget to greet Nathan, too.

    "Is the OR ready?" Eunji immediately asked him ignoring his position in the hospital.

    "That''s why I am here. Yes, the OR''s ready. They''re waiting for you."

    Eunji immediately stood up upon hearing the go signal.

    "Wait!" Eunji was stopped by Nathan''s hands.

    "What''s going on?" He immediately asked.

    "J''s in a critical condition. I have to remove the poison from his body before they would start doing their procedure." Eunji told him calmly and didn''t wait for Nathan to process everything and she left the room in a hurry.

    Nathan wanted to follow but Mo Jing-sheng grabbed his arm to stop him.

    He then picked up his phone to call Master Liu.

    The moment the call connected, Nathan didn''t beat around the bush and immediately told Master Liu what happened.

    "Rx! Let your wife do it. She can do it!" Master Liu was even happy from the other line instead of worrying.

    "Your wife got her medical license when she''s thirteen years old. So you don''t have to worry." Master Liu continued making Nathan to be rendered speechless.

    Meanwhile, everyone was gathering on the observation room looking over the operating room.

    They heard that the notorious poison doctor was in the house to treat a poisoned patient.

    Theb result showed that J was indeed poisoned. However, they could not distinguish what kind of poison was used to him.

    Some doubt if it was real or just mere rumors.

    Doctor Poison had gone MIA for a very long time and there was no news about her. Some even thought that she was long dead.

    While they were waiting for Doctor Poison to enter...

    Meanwhile...

    Frederick used the tracker to locate Asia''s location.

    It took him almost an hour to find her.

    She was on a vacant lot standing in front of a burning car.

    Frederick immediately went out of the car and run towards the burning car.

    He was shocked to realize whose car was burning at the moment.

    "You bitch! Why did you burn my car? Do you even know how important that car is to me?!"

    Frederick wanted to strangle the woman. But realizing that she was actually very very dangerous, he decided to stop himself on time.

    "I can''t help it. You''re not there when I arrived in your house. I got bored and decided to have fun." Asia calmly said as if nothing happened.

    "You''re crazy!" Was what he could only describe her.

    Asia onlyughed in response to this.

    "Stop acting like it''s a big deal. It''s just a car.. And besides, since we''re getting married soon, it''s mine too."

 Chapter 352 - 350: Successful Operation

    "Get in the car." Frederick said while pointing towards his other car.

    Frederick tried his best to not snap in front of her.

    "Okay!" Asia did what she was told and she got in the driver''s seat of the car.

    Frederick''s eyes widened in horror especially when he saw her hands on the steering wheel.

    Frederick ran back towards his car and knocked hardly on the window.

    "What are you doing?! Get out!"

    However, instead of listening to him, Asia turned on the engine and he sped off leaving dust and smoke on Frederick.

    It took him a moment before he chased after his car.

    However, it was already far from him.

    To his horror, his phone and wallet were left inside.

    Frederick could only stomp on his feet and looked around him.

    He was left in an abandoned ce. Thest store that he was sure had a telephone was a kilometer away.

    Also, only a few motorists passed by this area.

    Frederick was so angry that he vowed to skin her alive when he saw her again.

    He was only hoping that someone would see the smoke in the air and report it to the nearest fire department office.

    That was his only shot for help.

    Meanwhile, back in the hospital, Eunji looked up and she frowned when she saw that there were a lot of people inside the operating room.

    A nurse also came in after her. She was bringing the tray which contained Eunji''s scalpel-shaped dagger which was still soaked with her sterilizing solution.

    The whole team were already waiting for her inside including the anesthesiologist who was about to administer anesthesia on J.

    Eunji didn''t stop the anesthesiologist since the anesthesia won''t interfere with the pill that she fed on J earlier.

    She unintentionally looked up and saw that there were doctors on top, too.

    They were so eager to see her in action.

    Eunji felt ufortable.

    "Alora, call Brother-inw''s office please."

    Alora did it right away and Mo Jing-sheng''s voice echoed on the other line.

    "Hello?"

    "Brother-inw? Why are there so many people watching over me? I want them to clear the area above the operating room." She instructed.

    "I have no idea why. Don''t worry, I''ll tell them to leave immediately."

    "Is that my wife? Can I talk to her?" Eunji heard Nathan''s voice from the other line, too.

    "Ohe on! You are both divorced now, right? So why do you keep on calling her as your wife?" Mo Jing-sheng teased Nathan.

    "Don''t give him the phone. Tell him to behave. I''m not in the mood." He didn''t know that Nathan was now the one holding the phone and was listening to him.

    "Why don''t you want to talk to me?"

    "Love, please not now. Just stay there and wait when I''m done, okay? I''ll talk to youter."

    Nathan thought that maybe because she was on her period that''s why she''s acting like this.

    She must be really not in the good mood.

    "Okay. Take your time. Even if cold food are bad for you at the moment, a cup of ice cream will be waiting for you when you''re done."

    "Thank you. You really know me well." Then Eunji hung up the call.

    When she was done, the nurse then helped her to be ready for the surgery.

    Eunji then walked towards J and she examined the scalpel prepared for the surgery.

    She pushed it away and she grabbed her dagger.

    She pressed on the area where her needles were clustered; region where J had gunshot wounds.

    "I have to take the bullets out first before extracting the poison. The bullets were the carriers of the poison." Eunji exined.

    She didn''t wait for them to agree and she decisively made an incision to the bullet''s entry point on J''s right leg.

    Her hand was so fast that they didn''t even see the dagger touching J''s skin.

    "Wait! Have you seen his x-ray? Do you even know where the bullets are?" The head surgeon interrupted her.

    But Eunji just ignored him.

    She continued what she nned to do.

    It took Eunji five minutes to take out the bullet.

    The bullet prated his leg bone causing it to break.

    There were debris of broken bones around the area and Eunji took them all out.

    She also suctioned the ck-colored blood around the area. She suctioning until the color of the blood on the syringe was finally red.

    She had also removed the damage tissue caused by the poison.

    Eunji also touched a few points on his leg and start removing the poison with another syringe.

    At the same time, she removed her silver needles which had reacted to the poison and ced it on the solution.

    She was so careful with what she was doing. After clearing out J''s lower body, Eunji started paying attention on the wound on his side.

    She then called the doctor who would operate on J''s broken leg bones to start doing it since she would be moving into another region of J''s body.

    They could not just leave an open wound unattended, right?

    The doctor moved forward and started doing his job.

    At the same time she started removing the bullets from his wound on the side.

    Eunji took out two bullets from it. She saw the extent of damage the two bullets did on his intestines and how the poison damaged the nearby organ like his liver.

    She started extracting the poisonous blood from it first.

    When she got the most of it, she examined J''s intestine at the same time his liver.

    Since she was already on the right position, she didn''t wait for the assigned surgeon to do his job and she did it herself.

    She started removing the damage portion of his small intestine by cutting them and tried her very best to reconnect the healthy remaining intestines.

    At the same time, she was sucking the rest of the remaining poison-contaminated blood from it.

    She was very careful especially when the poison reached arge portion of his liver.

    After she was done, she then felt his pulse again and she heaved a sigh of relief as most of the poison was taken out from his body.

    However, his heart beat was dropping and his blood pressure was not doing good, too.

    The head surgeon moved in to help her and act as her assistant and she dly epted his help.

    J had lost a lot of blood that they immediately did blood transfusion to him while Eunji was doing her thing.

    Eunji immediately made a cut on his chest, a few inches lower from where his heart was to clean the debrising from the broken rib which had punctured on J''s lungs.

    Eunji''s hands were so quick with precision.

    Then she continued sucking out the poisonous blood which had reached a part of his heart and stayed there.

    While she was doing that, J''s heart suddenly stopped beating.

    Eunji didn''t hesitate to insert her hand on the incision and reached out for his heart. She then applied the right pressure on his heart and started pumping it with her hand from the inside.

    Her right hand was pumping at the same time her left was holding the syringe.

    It took Eunji two minutes of continuous pumping for J''s heart started beating again.

    When she was done, she continued what she was doing this time with more caution.

    The doctor could not help but praised Eunji''sposure especially with what happened earlier. The patient suffered from cardiac arrest yet there were no signs of panic on her face. Sweats were not even visible.

    She heaved a sigh of relief after she finished extracting everything from J''s body.

    J was lucky that Eunji was able to stop the poison from killing him.

    However, there''s more job to do to him.

    Eunji looked at the Head surgeon and asked him if they still wanted to take over or just let her do the rest of the job.

    He said that they were d to do thetter and he was more than d to assist her.

    Receiving the go signal, Eunji continued the rest of the procedure to be done on J.

    It took Eunji a total of nine hours toplete the entire operation which must have taken eighteen hours toplete.

    Everyone apuded Eunji''s efforts, methods and techniques in saving J. That was the first time that they had seen those procedure.

    They congratted her for a job well done.

    Her knife skills were only second to none and this amazed them.

    Even how she made the stitches was very differentpared to how it was usually done.

    They were very curious on how she had done those methods. Therefore they wanted to ask her and exchange some pointers.

    They had immediately be her fan after this unexpected sessful operation.

    However, Eunji had no intention on talking to any of them.

    This would be thest time that she would be using this persona again.

    When the doctors learned about thister on, they instead asked for a recording of the operation so they could learn from it. Sadly, even that was impossible.

    Since Eunji asked Mo Jing-sheng to not produce a documentation on the entire operation, thetter granted her request.

    Eunji didn''t leave the operating room until she made sure that J was ready to be sent out from the operating room.

    J was sent to the VIP ICU right after for further observation.

    Eunji was confident that he would wake up after a day or two.

    Until then, she would fully learn about what happened to him.

    She asked the head surgeon to not throw away the poison contained in the syringes nor took any sample as she needed them all.

    She asked them to deliver it to Mo Jing-sheng''s office right away.

    She had also collected her sterilized silver needles and ced it on the front pouch of her scrub. She did the same with her dagger. But this time, she inserted it on the space between her shoes and foot.

    What she did shocked everyone especially when they saw two more daggers inserted on the ck strap.

    However, she only ced her index finger on her mouth to silence them.

    Eunji ignored their reaction and decided to leave the room right after she was done gathering her things.

    Eunji didn''t use the main entrance of the operating room when leaving.

    She instead used the backdoor.

    Eunji leaned on the door the moment she was out and heaved a sigh of relief after.

    Nathan and Mo Jing-sheng were already waiting for her at the end of the hallway.

    Nathan immediately wrapped his arms around her and Eunji melted on that hug.

    "You must be very tired."

    Right after he said that, Nathan carried Eunji in bridal style and they immediately went to Mo Jing-sheng''s office.

    Eunji removed the skin mask on her face and there Nathan saw how pale she was. Her face was also covered with sweat.

    She had overexcerted herself just to save J.

    "Wifey!" Nathan panicked especially when he saw her in this state.

    "I''m fine. I just need some rest but before that, I''m hungry."

    "Oh! My driver''s already on the way with our dinner. I asked Kelly to cook us dinner and let our driver to bring it here."

    Upon hearing Kelly''s name, Eunji looked at Mo Jing-sheng in disbelief.

    "Did you tell him that I''m here?" She asked him.

    "No, I didn''t. But don''t worry, I asked her to prepare the dishes that didn''t have any allergens for you."

    Eunji inwardly face palmed herself as she knew that it was over.

    Kelly would definitely be bringing the food instead of the driver.

    Her Kelly would see her again and she''s not ready to receive her wrath.

    She was sure that Kelly must be really upset since she had been avoiding her.

    Before Eunji could even think about leaving the hospital, the door swung open revealing Kelly with the food basket on her right hand.

    Eunji immediately shoved her face on Nathan''s chest to hide herself.

    Kelly was not alone. She was together with the cute adorable boy, Mo Yichen.

    "Darling I brought you dinner!" Kelly announced.

    "Daddy!" Mo Yichen ran towards his dad and asked for a hug.

    "Oh! Brother-inw! I didn''t know you''re here!" Kelly immediately said after she saw Nathan.

    However, her sweet greeting turned sour especially when she saw a woman in scrub hugging Nathan.

    "What the hell is going on here?!" Kelly was furious.

    "Why did you allow brother-inw to cheat on my Eunji?!" Kelly then asked Mo Jing-sheng.

    "It''s not what you think."

 Chapter 353 - 351: Almost Meeting Her

    "It''s not what you think, Darling." Mo Jing-sheng tried his best to defend Nathan and Eunji without giving away their secret.

    He just hoped that with Kelly in his office, Eunji would be honest to her and drop her disguise for the sake of the sisterhood that she and his wife shared.

    Also, keeping Eunji''s secret from his wife was like torture for Mo Jing-sheng.

    He had witnessed how worried his wife was for Eunji.

    So he hoped that Eunji would stop hurting his wife even more.

    Kelly was an understanding person. And he knew that if Eunji would exin everything to her, she would understand.

    But of course, he could not guarantee that she won''t snap at Eunji.

    Over the past two years that he was married to her, he knew and experienced this "scary" side of her. And he knew that Eunji could handle this well.

    Mo Jing-sheng didn''t know that he was lost in his thoughts that when he snapped back to reality, he saw Kelly about to grab Eunji''s hair.

    "No!" Mo Jing-sheng grabbed Kelly''s hands on time.

    "Stop it! Don''t make a scene." Mo Jing-sheng immediately hugged Kelly; keeping her arms on the side.

    "Mommy! Daddy! Are you both fighting?" Mo Yichen asked from the side.

    Shock was evident on his eyes.

    Mo Jing-sheng immediately ran towards his son and then carried him in his arms.

    "No, we aren''t. I love your mom so much that I could not afford to eveny a hand on her." Mo Jing-sheng started exining to his two year old son.

    "Your mom just misunderstood your uncle. But don''t worry, we will talk this out. So why don''t you go to your y room and y with your toys? When we''re done talking, we will call you for dinner."

    "Okay? No more shouting okay? It''s bad." Mo Yichen cutely said and even gave his dad a kiss.

    Then he asked to be put down so he could give a hug to his mother before he''ll go to his y room in his father''s office.

    When Kelly was distracted, he took the opportunity and signaled Nathan to bring Eunji out of his office.

    "She happened to be Nathan''s friend and he had just gotten out from a surgery and Nathan let her to rest. And besides, even if Nathan would want to date her, it''s okay."

    Kelly then looked at Nathan and he was nodding his head calmly to confirm Mo Jing-sheng''s lie.

    "They''re divorced now. Therefore, Nathan is not cheating. He''s free to meet any woman that he liked. Your best friend broke him. He waited her for two years. And when she came back, this was what she gave to him? In exchange of his loyalty, she asked for divorce."

    Mo Jing-sheng tried his best to be calm in delivering that, especially when their son was only a wall away from hearing these stuff.

    He didn''t want to be a bad influence.

    At the same time, he was apologizing to Eunji mentally.

    He had to calm down his wife, Kelly, since it was clear that Eunji still didn''t want to reveal herself.

    Eunji was still so caught up with her disguise.

    Eunji who was listening to Mo Jing-sheng''s rant felt bad not to herself but to everyone being affected because she existed.

    She could feel Nathan gently rubbing her back and trying to calm her down.

    Nathan then whispered into her ear.

    "Don''t move your head, I''ll get you out of here."

    Eunji hummed in response and Nathan did what he nned to do.

    "Seems like I''m going to be banned from getting inside your office from now on, First Bro. Thank you for the dinner. But we don''t think we have the appetite to eat it."

    "I''m sorry Nate. Kelly was just really emotional these days." Mo Jing-sheng apologized in behalf of Kelly.

    "I understand." Nathan then stood up and carried Eunji vertically so her face would be pressed against Nathan''s chest.

    On his other hand was the paper bag containing Eunji''s stained clothes.

    When Nathan and Eunji sessfully left the office, Kelly sat down on the bench.

    She was really upset snapping at Nathan.

    She knew what she did was wrong. But she was just greatly affected with the news of Nathan and Eunji''s divorce.

    And most importantly, Eunji had not been calling her.

    She was not like this. Eunji never ignored her calls. She never ignored her existence. She asked Iris and Alice if they heard from her but the couple was also experiencing the same thing.

    It was like she evaporated from thin air.

    She could not stop herself from thinking that it was better if she remained dead if she would only keep on ignoring them like this.

    They had not heard from Nathan''s family either.

    She kept on asking Mo Jing-sheng about their whereabouts but her husband had been tight-lipped about it. The other two were also not a big help.

    All she knew was that Nathan was having issues with security that''s why he decided to hide his family to everyone including them.

    "Haish! Speaking of that woman, does she even realize that she still has a loyal best friend, like me waiting for her?" Kelly said in frustration.

    Mo Jing-sheng sat down beside her and wrapped his arms on her sides.

    "Rx. It''s not good for the baby." He whispered.

    "I know. I''m sorry. I just can''t control myself not to re up and be emotional."

    "If you keep acting like this, then our n of announcing our pregnancy when we''re at five months might not happen." Mo Jing-sheng continued.

    Kelly only pouted in response.

    "Will Nathan forgive me?" Kelly softly said.

    "Of course! Especially when he knew that we''re expecting. He would understand why you''re such in a bad mood."

    "I hope so."

    "Come. Let''s eat dinner. I know you haven''t eaten yet."

    Kelly gasped when in surprise.

    "How did you know?" She was back to being yful.

    They were about to start eating dinner when they both heard a knock and the doctor who assisted Eunji earlier came in. He was holding a tray containing the syringes.

    "Good evening Chairman! Madame Mo!" The doctor greeted after he saw that Kelly was there.

    "Chairman, Dr. Kim asked us to bring these here." At the same time he was scanning the room with the hopes that Eunji was still around.

    "Oh! She already left. Just leave it on top of the table. I''ll ask someone to bring that to her." Mo Jing-sheng immediately said.

    "Really. What a shame. We really hope that you can invite her to be one of the speakers in our seminar."

    "I''ll see what I can do." Mo Jing-sheng then urged him to leave the office immediately before he could spill some tea and then would get Kelly''s attention.

    Kelly was super sensitive not that she''s pregnant.

    When the doctor was gone, Kelly asked him immediately.

    "Who is Dr. Kim? Is she a new resident here?"

    Of course Kelly were very familiar with the names of all the doctors working in their hospital.

    "Oh! No. We happened to have a dangerous case earlier and unknowingly, she happened to be rted to the patient. She ended up saving the patient."

    "She seemed cool. I want to meet her."

    Mo Jing-sheng could not believe that the little information that he said fueled Kelly''s curiosity even more.

    "You can''t. Actually, you already did. But given how you reacted, she might want to avoid you."

    "Do you mean, it was her?!" Kelly asked in shock and Mo Jing-sheng nodded in confirmation.

    "Oh! I didn''t know. I''m sorry." Kelly felt bad.

    "It''s okay. It''s just a misunderstanding." Mo Jing-sheng startedforting his wife.

    "It''s just weird that Nathan''s friend was also called named Kim. Are you sure that she''s not my Eunji?"

    "Oh! Believe me when I say she wasn''t. Look, there are a lot of Kim in the world. Eunji''s not the only one."

    Mo Jing-sheng hoped that his wife would believe him.

    He was really hoping that Eunji would end this herself.

    He no longer didn''t want to continue lying to his wife.

    He hated this feeling at all.

    Meanwhile, Eunji and Nathan were sitting on the backseat of Nathan''s Bentley.

    They had decided to go home after what had happened on the hospital earlier.

    Eunji didn''t want to leave J alone so she asked if she coulde back and watch over him after she changed her clothes and had dinner.

    Nathan understood that she was really worried for J. So even if he didn''t like it, he agreed to it but in one condition, he woulde with her.

    Eunji didn''t argue with him about this because she''s really tired.

    While they were on the way home, Eunji leaned her head on Nathan''s shoulder and her eyes were closed.

    She was not cramping that muchpared to earlier this morning. However, her period was heavier this time.

    She was not able to change her pads earlier so now, she was leaking.

    She closed her eyes as she felt embarrassed by the scene.

    She was leaving a mess on Nathan''s car.

    Nathan sensed her difort and so he asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "I''m sorry. I stained up your seat cover." She said embarrassingly. If only she was not looking pale, she would surely be beet red by now.

    "It''s fine. This car needs a deep clean anyways. Right Marco?" Marco who had just taken this car from the car wash earlier awkwardly nodded his head in response.

    "Right!"

    "You don''t have to lie for me to feel better." She could sense that they''re lying.

    "Alright. It''s really fine."

    Marco pulled over on their exclusive parking lot and went out of the car ahead of them to give the couple privacy.

    Before they went out of the car, Nathan removed his jacket and let Eunji to wear it.

    She had also worn back her skin mask.

    Though they were in her exclusive parking lot of their penthouse apartment, she never dared to underestimate her enemies especially after what happened to J.

    "Love, do you think Kelly will understand me?" She suddenly blurted out when they were inside their elevator.

    "Of course, she will. She loves you. You know that."

    "Yeah. That''s why what I have been doing now hurts her even more." She faintly said.

    "I can''t say that what you said is wrong. Wifey, when you love a person, you''ll be greatly affected with that person''s action no matter how big or small that is."

    Nathan then sighed as he hugged Eunji before he continued.

    "And, I know that Kelly is one of those big-hearted people out there who will ept you against all odds."

    "Yeah."

    Nathan then immediately made their dinner while Eunji immediately went to their room to change her pad and into a clean set of clothes.

    When she went out, Nathan was still slicing some vegetables while the rice was left cooking in the rice cooker.

    "Can you wait for another hour?" He asked and then gave her the appetizer.

    "Take your time."

    Eunji settled down on the counter while watching Nathan cooking.

    When Nathan was done, he immediately served the dinner and they ate it together.

    After dinner, Eunji immediately changed her clothes since she would be going back to the hospital.

    "Are you sure you still wanted to go? You''re still pale, Wi-Love." Nathan was really worried for Eunji.

    "I''m fine. How about you? You''re probably so tired after a day of spending in the office and now you want toe with me to watch over J the entire night."

    "Shh! I don''t mind. As long as I''m with you."

    So, Nathan and Eunji left the apartment together.

    Nathan was driving the car while Eunji was sitting on the passenger seat.

    Eunji took her phone and then she dialed the familiar phone numbers which she had remembered by heart.

    Eunji was hoping that she was still using the same phone number.

    Eunji heaved a sigh when she heard ringing on the other line.

    It took a few rings before the call was answered.

    "Hello?"

    Eunji gulped when she heard the person from the other line.

    "Hello?!"

    "Kel, it''s me."

 Chapter 354 - 352: Worst News Ever

    "Hello?" The woman answered on the phone.

    "Kel, it''s me."

    Eunji waited for a while for Kelly''s response on the other line.

    "Oh! I''m sorry. You must have called the wrong number dear."

    Eunji knew that it''s Kelly. She''s very familiar with the timbre of her voice. So she must be really upset with her for her to say such things to her.

    "Kel, please. Don''t be like this." Eunji pleaded.

    "Oh! So you know how to call us now, Eunji. I thought you forgot how to use your phone."

    Sarcasm was evident in Kelly''s voice. At the same time, Eunji could feel the pain that she had inflected on her.

    "What do you want?!"

    "Can we talk?" Eunji was hesitant at first.

    "I''m sleepy. You called on the wrong time. Bye!"

    Kelly was about to drop the call and Eunji told her to stop.

    "Wait!"

    "What do you want?!"

    "I..."

    "What?!" Kelly was getting impatient on the other line.

    "Can we meet tomorrow?"

    Seconds of silence passed by and Eunji was ying the hemline of her sweater as she felt tensed.

    "Kelly?" She called her name again unsure if thetter would respond to her or just drop the call.

    She was sure that she''s still there listening on the other line.

    She could her some muffled sobbing and a deep sigh on the other line.

    Poor Kelly. She must have been crying.

    "Fine! Send the location. You know how. And! Don''t try to say some b*llsh*t! I won''t ept a shallow reason as to why you have been ignoring me. Us!"

    "I''ll try."

    "That''s not what I want to hear. Do it!"

    "Okay. I will." Eunji didn''t have a choice.

    In order to gain her trust back, she should be honest with her.

    "I miss you Kel." She said faintly because she knew her voice would crack should she said it louder.

    "Gosh! You''re ruining my beauty rest."

    "I''m sorry."

    Eunji asked for an apology though she knew her sorry was not enough to make up what she had done.

    "Save it. I don''t want to ept your sorry for now."

    Eunji smiled sadly as she already expected this happening the moment she had decided to call her.

    They made a pact and she forgot about it.

    Nathan who was driving the car reached out to hold Eunji''s hand for support.

    Eunji then sent her their meet up location and when she''s done, she ced her phone back on her bag.

    "Do you want me toe with you tomorrow?"

    "No. It''s fine. I''ll be meeting her at the hospital so we will be fine."

    Eunji thought that meeting at Mo Hospital was the ideal location since it''s where Mo Jing-sheng was taking his office and so it would only look like she would just be visiting him.

    As for her, she''s reluctant to leave J''s side unless he''spletely fine.

    Nathan only hummed in support to her wish.

    Reaching the hospital didn''t take long since there''s no traffic.

    Before Nathan and Eunji got out of the car, Eunji asked Nathan to wear a skin mask just like her.

    That way, no one could recognize them while they were looking after J.

    When the preparation were done, Eunji and Nathan disembarked from the car.

    Mo Jing-sheng had given them ess to his private entrance and that''s what they used in getting inside the hospital and into J''s area.

    Mo Jing-sheng had arranged a VIP room for the couple to stay for the night after Nathan phoned him that they would being back to look after J.

    When they arrived at the VIP ICU ward, Nathan asked a doctor to check on his wife since Eunji was still pale and she wasining of a sharp pain on her pelvic area.

    "I''m fine. Really. Love. I''m a doctor myself. I know what''s wrong with my body." She stubbornly insisted.

    But Nathan didn''t buy her reason.

    He still asked the doctor to check on her.

    But before any procedure was done, she asked the doctor to sign an NDA. The doctor didn''t mind and signed the NDA.

    The doctor asked Eunji to undergo a fewb tests to have a moreprehensive results and at the same time make sure that she''s not missing anything.

    Eunji was asked to take a rest and there, she was asked toy down and not move.

    J''s ICU room was just a couple of doors away and was guarded by both Nathan and Eunji''s men.

    When the doctor came back, she was apanied by another doctor who introduced herself as an a resident OB-GYN of Mo Hospital.

    A nurse also came in to put the IV needle on her wrist.

    Nathan was sitting beside her and was holding her hand when they came in.

    "How''s my..."

    Nathan paused as he didn''t even know what they were.

    They''re divorced. Yet, they''re still living together and with kids.

    "Partner?" Nathan finally found the right term.

    "She''s fine. However, the baby wasn''t."

    "What?!" The couple were both shocked hearing this.

    "She''s on the earliest stage of pregnancy and the fertilized egg didn''t have a strong hold in her uterus so she suffered from a miscarriage."

    "How?"

    Of all the people, Eunji was greatly shocked.

    She would know that she''s pregnant through her pulse, right?

    Nathan was shocked, too.

    He was even unaware that he dropped her hand in shock.

    He didn''t expect that they were pregnant. No one expected that they''re pregnant and now the doctor was telling them otherwise.

    "But why din''t I feel it?!" The news had not sunk in to her yet.

    "Pregnancy symptoms are usually not the same every time. As what I''ve said. It was still so early in the pregnancy that when you take a pregnancy test, you''ll get a negative result depending on how sensitive the PT kit you used at home."

    "But! No!"

    "No! I''m just on my period. I didn''t lose the baby, right? Please tell me I didn''t lose my baby."

    Eunji was in denial.

    Nathan on the other hand didn''t know how to react. He didn''t know how to process this news at all.

    "Don''t worry. You might have a miscarriage now but that didn''t mean you won''t be pregnant in the future." The OB said hoping that what she said would at leastfort the couple.

    "Will prescribe pain meds to help with the pain. Don''t worry about your bleeding. It will stop after a few days just like your period."

    After telling Nathan and Eunji on what she was not allowed to do, they excused themselves and left the couple alone.

    "I''m sorry." Eunji started to get teary as the reality slowly sunk in her.

    "I''m sorry."

    She should have known better. Had she known that this would happen, she should have been more careful.

    Nathan who was also silent looked at Eunji.

    His mind didn''t know how to process everything.

    However, his body moved on his own and stared hugging Eunji.

    "It''s fine. Love, it''s fine."

    Nathan started whispering words offort in her ear.

    Eunji had immediately be a crying mess in his arms.

    "I''m sorry. It''s my fault." She said in between her sob.

    "Don''t me yourself. Our little angel is not meant for us, yet. Don''t me yourself. No one wanted this to happen."

    Nathan pushed back the sadness that he felt and decided to be strong for his wife.

    "Shh!"

    "No! I''m sorry. I failed. I failed to notice her. I''m sorry." Eunji cried her pain out.

    "It''s okay. Cry your heart out, okay?"

    Nathan could only me destiny for this cruel loss.

    Nathan could not stop the silent tears running down his face.

    It took a long time for Eunji to stop crying.

    Nathan looked down and so that his wife had fallen asleep in his arms because of exhaustion.

    "I''m sorry, Eunji. I failed you as a husband. And now, I feel like I failed being a father of our child, too. You know what? When you asked for a divorce, I was really upset and sad."

    "But now, I realize, that it''s the right thing to do."

    Nathan then ced a gentle kiss on her temple and he helped hery down on the bed.

    Nathanid down beside Eunji and he slept with his long arms wrapped around her body.

    When Eunji woke up Nathan was no longer beside her.

    "Nate?" She called but no one answered her call.

    She then looked at the time and saw that it was already one in the afternoon.

    She must have been really tired to wake up thiste.

    She thought that Nathan must have been in the office already.

    However, she frowned when she saw Nathan''s phone left on top of the table.

    Eunji felt that something was wrong. That was so unlikely of Nathan to do.

    So she asked Alora if her AI knew where Nathan was.

    "Alora? Where''s your dad?"

    "Daddy left earlier. He didn''t tell me where he was going though. He also left his phone and didn''t use his car."

    "What? Where the hell, is he?" Eunji could not help but worry for Nathan.

    He''s surely not in the office.

    She was so caught up with her own emotionsst night that she had forgotten tofort him.

    ''Is he depressed, too?'' She thought and it worried her. She had to find Nathan and make sure that he''s alright.

    What if he didn''t take their miscarriage well?

    Eunji pulled out the IV attached on her wrist.

    Before she could even leave the room, Marco came in with a brief case on his hand.

    "Good afternoon Lady Boss!" Marco greeted.

    "Why are you here, Marco? Where''s Nathan?" Eunji immediately asked.

    "I can''t answer you that, Lady Boss." Marco bowed his head when he said that.

    Nathan told him to not say to anyone where he would be going.

    "Ha! As expected. You''re very loyal to him."

    She then looked at the briefcase that Marco''s holding and she asked, "What''s that?"

    Marco then ced the briefcase on the bed and opened it.

    Inside were documents. Stock transfer certificates to be exact with the names of their children as the new owner of the stock.

    Mei and Yuki had their share, too.

    "What are these?!" Eunji didn''t expect that Nathan would do something like this.

    "They''re stock transfer certificates, Lady Boss." Marco answered.

    "I know what these are, but why?!" Eunji didn''t feel good about this.

    "I''m sorry but I don''t have an answer for that. But for now, since the Young Masters and Young Ladies are very young, as their mother, you are given the legal rights to take care of thepanies on their behalf."

    "What?! This is ridiculous! Where is he?!" Eunji was shaking and her voice almost cracked.

    Eunji asked her onest time.

    "I believe Nathan had left a letter inside this briefcase. I saw him writing that before he leave."

    Marco then made his bow and before he left, he said, "I''m sorry for your loss Lady Boss."

    Tears poured down from Eunji''s eyes and she slumped on the floor.

    "Alora! Find Nathan, please! Inform me immediately if you have updates." Shemanded and Alora immediately do the job.

    This was really unexpected.

    Nathan had left to go somewhere.

    He actually left her.

    Was it for good?

    Eunji was still sobbing when the doctor came in to check on her.

    Thetter immediately came to her rescue the moment the doctor saw her bawling on the floor.

    "Miss Kim! What happened?!" The doctor asked in concern.

    Then hurried steps wereing towards their direction when Eunji looked up, she cried even more.

    "Eunji-chan?"

    "Yukineechan!" Eunji immediately called Celine the moment she saw her.

    The doctor looked at the two woman and the one who had recently entered and then spoke.

    "Are you a family of the patient?"

    "Yes."

    "Oh! Then please help her calm down. She just had a miscarriagest night."

    "Thank you, Doc. We will."

    The doctor left and the other two people in the room cleared their throats.

    "Ahm, Celine, I think I have to go to. Eunji''s waiting for me."

    Sam who had apanied Celine ining to the hospital could not help but leaned towards her and said, "Don''t leave. You''re already here."

    Kelly frowned as she didn''t get the message.

    "Wha-what?"

    "She''s our Eunji."

    "..." Kelly was rendered speechless.

    ''What the hell is going on?'' Kelly thought while looking at the woman sobbing in Celine''s arms.

 Chapter 355 - 353: Nathans Letter

    Meanwhile, Eunji didn''t mind the other people inside the room and she poured her hearts out in Celine''s arms.

    "He left! He left me!"

    Were the only words that kept oning out of Eunji''s mouth.

    "Niichan has his reasons. Just like why you left him before, he too has one or two. And I''m sure he didn''t mean any harm to you." Celine was trying to made sense of their current situation.

    ***shback***

    They were in the middle of the shooting when Nathan''s helicopternded on the site and Marco came out from it together with Nathan''s legal team.

    They were there to deliver the news that she would be leaving this project permanently and thus those briefcases contained the payment for the breach of contract and the payment for their silence.

    Marco didn''t exin much and Nathan''s men escorted Eunji and Sam into the helicopter while leaving some men to pack up their things.

    Everything happened so fast that it almost came like a blur for both Sam and Celine.

    "What''s going on?!" She asked Marco in a shout since the engine was very noisy.

    Marco didn''t say a thing and instead gave her a pen recording.

    "What''s this?!" She asked him.

    "Please y it the moment wended," was what Marco told her.

    And so, that''s what she did.

    The moment theynded on top of Nathan''s office building, she immediately pressed the y button on the recording.

    ----"Yuki, if you''re listening this now, then Marco must have been done with his job."----

    "What''s going on?"

    ----"I''m sorry for ruining yourst project in showbiz. If there''s any wish that you would want to ask from, as long as I can give it to you, I will. Just so I could make up the loss that you got because of me."----

    ----"Yuki, you''re my sister. Therefore, you''r the person whom I could trust to do this favor for me."----

    ----"As you can see. I''m going to leave Eunji in your care. At the same time, I leave you mypanies in your hands."----

    Celine could hear a soft chuckle from the recording

    ----"I could not imagine how your face would look like when you heard that. But seriously Yuki, please do. Don''t worry. This will be all temporary. When things are back to normal. I will be back. With a better version of myself."----

    ----"Please take care of Eunji while I am away. I love her so much. However, I have to do this for her."----

    ***End of shback***

    Now, she could not help but be angry knowing that Nathan left Eunji in this very vulnerable state.

    She had just gotten a miscarriage and now, he left her without telling where he was.

    How irresponsible!

    "No! I lost the baby and now he left because I''m not a good mother!"

    "Hey! Don''t say that! I know it''s hard right now. But you have to be strong!"

    Celine looked at Eunji in the eye.

    "Think about Little Eve, Li Jun, Li Wei and Sofie! If they knew that you''re in this state, they''ll get sad, too. They need you, Eunji. Your children needs you!"

    ''So now''s not the right time to be weak.'' She continued in her head.

    ''Damn it Niichan! What have you done?!'' Celine was cursing Nathan inside her head.

    "Don''t me yourself. Okay?"

    For some reason, Celine was able to calm Eunji.

    Though she had no idea what was running inside her head at the moment, Celine felt that it was for the better rather than letting her on tears.

    "Did Niichan leave something for you?"

    Eunji nodded and pointed at the briefcase which was still on top of the bed.

    "Marco left that earlier." Eunji added with her hoarse voice.

    "May I?" Celine didn''t forget to ask permission before touching those things.

    "Those were stock transfer certificates. He had given away all his stocks to our children, you and Mom. He''s no longering back, right?"

    Eunji was about to cry again and this time, Kelly who had been silent since earlier finally speak out.

    "Stop that nonsense, shall we?" She never liked seeing her so down. It only brought back memories in the past.

    She then walked towards Eunji and sat beside her.

    "You should leave Kel. Everyone. You should leave. I want to be alone."

    What she said made Kelly who was already emotionally sensitive to snap at her friend.

    "Stop pushing us away! You have been pushing us away from your life all these years. Aren''t you tired of doing that?!"

    Eunji was looking down because she knew Kelly was tired. All those years, she was still bound by her past. She could not even control her emotions.

    She kept on pushing away the people she cared the most when all they wanted was help.

    She had divorced Nathan without caring for what he felt. He must really be tired of her that''s why he left.

    Celine who was standing beside them could not help but hug Kelly to calm her down.

    "Hey! I think it''s best that you leave now first. Come back when you''re already calm."

    It''s not good to push on Eunji''s buttons for now.

    However, Celine felt that Kelly could talk some sense with Eunji since Kelly knew her well.

    "I''m calm!" Kelly stubbornly insisted while crossing her arms over her chest.

    Celine now understood why these two women had be friends.

    They''re both stubborn.

    Celine asked Sam to step in.

    "Hey! Why don''t we go out and buy Eunji something to eat? She must be hungry by now." Sam tried her best to bring Kelly out of the room.

    "This woman can''t just eat anything. Or else she would get an allergic attack."

    "Then, how about a drink?" Sam was unsure if what she said was convincing enough for Kelly toe with her.

    But before Kelly could answer Sam, Eunji said, "You''re right. I''ve been pushing everyone away. That is the more you get stuck to me, the more your lives got in danger."

    "That''s such ame excuse! We know what we have signed up when we decided to get involved in your life. We have already ept the possible dangers that mighte our way because we''re your friends. We join your fight! And now here you are trying to abandon us?!" Kelly was deeply frustrated.

    "Even if you avoided us. Because they know how important we are to you, do you really think they would note at us, one day? You''re wrong!"

    "Yes! You are right! I caused your lives to be in great danger! Thank you for making me remember that! Ha! A clone like me! Someone who is just a copy brought your lives in danger!"

    "What?!"

    Before these two would have a heated argument, Celine and Sam got in between the two.

    Sam sessfully brought Kelly out of the room so Eunji could rest while Celine stayed behind.

    "Hey! Don''t mind what Kelly said, okay?" Celine said while rubbing her back gently.

    "No, she''s right. She''s right all along. I bet you felt the same way, too."

    Celine immediately worried especially how dull her eyes had be at the moment.

    "Hey! Don''t say that! Listen. Niichan sent me here. So he still cared for you. And that man is so smitten of you. He would not just leave you behind without any valid reason."

    "Maybe. But right now. I''m just tired." She replied weakly.

    "We all cared for you. F*ck the danger. I have been facing danger ever since I''m young."

    Eunji only looked at her and then looked away.

    Even Alora who was listening on to them got worried, too.

    "Okay. How about I read you the letter that Niichan had left for you?" Celine proposed and Eunji nodded as sheid back on the bed.

    Without any dy, Celine tore the envelop and took the letter inside.

    ***

    To My Beloved Eunji,

    I know my departure was so sudden. No. I didn''t leave because we just lost a baby. I leave because it''s necessary. I''m sorry if I let you suffer all these things. I''m such an ipetent husband and I''m very sorry for that.

    I leave all my properties to our children. Please do take care of them while I''m away. Please don''t do anything reckless while I''m not beside you.

    I love you. You know that. And that''s why I''m doing this. Please wait for me My Love. I hope that when I''m back, you''ll still ept me.

    I promise to make you Missus Bai again. And I''ll being back for that again.

    Loving you truly,

    Nathan

    ***

    "See? He''s going toe back and he tells you to wait. He''s not abandoning you like what we first thought." Celine said however Eunji had remained passive.

    She had no idea what was running inside Eunji''s head at the moment.

    ''This won''t do. I have to do something.'' Celine said in her thought.

    "Okay, I''ll ce everything back in the briefcase. You may read them again when you''re okay." Celine said.

    Celine watched as Eunji closed her eyes.

    Meanwhile,

    The two went to the vending machine in the first floor to buy some drinks to calm their emotions down.

    "What did Eunji mean that she''s just a clone? I don''t understand." Kelly was still not over with what she heard.

    Sam who was inserting bills while choosing the drinks she would be buying for everyone pauses.

    "I''m not in the right position to tell you about that. But one thing is for sure, she had gone through a lot. If I''m in her position, I don''t think I would survive or still be sane."

    "Water for me, please." Kelly was careful with what fluids she would take because she''s pregnant.

    "Here!" Sam gave her the a bottle of water.

    "She likes ice cream. Ice creams are in the cafeteria. Let''s drop byter." Kelly told her.

    "Oh! Okay then I''ll just get her water."

    And Kelly only hummed in response.

    "Look. It''s not that I''m trying to intervene or anything. But as her friend, try to be a less harsher to her. Especially now that she just lost a baby and Master Bai left her."

    Kelly sipped on her water to calm herself.

    "I know. I should have been more considerate of her feelings earlier. *Sigh* My emotions got the best of me."

    Kelly sighed once again.

    "I just hope she won''t get depressed again. Not now. Especially that I have lost contact of Uncle Dadtely."

    "Is that so? Well, she''s not alone. She still has us. Let''s just wait for her to open up to us. It''s hard to be in their shoes. You know. Letting her talk to her children might brighten her mood." Sam suggested.

    "I think that''s a good idea."

    After staying downstairs, Kelly and Sam went back upstairs to check on Eunji and Celine.

    However, they were surprised to see the room empty.

    "Where the hell did she go? She should be resting and not wander around." Kellymented.

    They then asked the guard watching outside of where the patient was.

    The guard told them that Eunji went out of the room to check on the patient in the ICU.

    And they were not back since then.

    "Do you know who was the patient in the ICU?" Kelly asked.

    "Mistress'' cousin."

    "J?"

    "Do you know him?" Sam curiously asked.

    "Of course. He''s Jin Jie. Eunji''s cousin."

    "What happened to him?"

    Before the guard could answer, Mo Jing-sheng appeared behind them.

    "He was in a critical condition yesterday when he was brought in the hospital."

    "Darling!" Kelly eximed and greeted her husband with a hug and he hugged her back.

    "Had I known that he was going to have a miscarriagest night, I won''t have agreed to let her do the operation." He continued.

    What she heard rang a bell and then she immediately realized one thing.

    "What?!"

    Mo Jing-sheng only nodded as he knew Kelly already got what he meant.

    Meanwhile, in the ICU, Eunji was doing checking on J''s condition.

    Many machines were attached on his body. And he seemed to be in a bad shape.

    Celine was watching her outside with a worried face.

    Though she was curious to what happened to J, she decided to be quiet and just looked at Eunji and then back at J.

    The room was silent and only the beeping of the machine could be heard.

    Then, suddenly, J''s index finger moved.

    "It moved!" Celine called out as she saw it on by the window.

    She then left to call the doctors.

    Secondster, J''s eyes flickered open.

    "Eunji?"

    "J."

 Chapter 356 - 354: Js True Identity

    After the doctor checked on J''s condition, they all praised Eunji''s skills for being able to save J.

    Though they really want to have a conversation with her, seeing her tired face and her current condition, out of respect, they didn''t pursue it.

    Jin Jie was also transfered in the same room she had since it was quite spacious.

    The Mo couple, Celine and Sam were in the room to apany them.

    Eujji decided to remove her mask since the room was secured, for now.

    All the curtains in the room were kept shut just so no one would spy on them from the outside.

    The Mo couple were sitting on the sofa while Celine and Sam were both standing by the window.

    No one mentioned Eunji''s miscarriage as they didn''t want to upset her.

    She seemed to be in the good mood after J woke up and they hoped to keep it that way.

    Even if they knew that this was just one of her tough face.

    Eunji was hiding all of her emotions behind it.

    There''s nothing they could do about that. Not when she''s this stubborn.

    The best thing to do was to look after her.

    Making sure that she won''t be making any reckless decision while she was in this state.

    "Thanks for saving my life Eunji. I owe you this third life."

    "Don''t mention it." Eunji who was sitting on her bed facing J smiled at him.

    J was sitting on his bed with his back stuffed with pillows to make himfortable.

    "What happened to you? Why are you here in the hospital? Where''s your husband?"

    He frowned when he saw Eunji wearing a patient''s hospital pajama just like him.

    Eunji only smiled sadly and didn''t say anything.

    She was hoping that her silence would make J to not pursue the matter.

    "At least now, I can tell you everything that have happened. Is it okay to have a conversation now?" He asked her after understanding her silent response.

    "I don''t think it''s a good idea. You have just woken up. Don''t strain yourself." Celine butted in the conversation.

    "And besides, Eunjichan is--"

    "Thank you for worrying about me everyone but I''m fine, Yuki-neechan." Eunji then looked at them and she scoffed in disbelief.

    "Geez! All of you didn''t want me to sulk in the corner getting over this unbearable pain that I have felt inside my chest. And now you''re stopping me to talk to J? Then what the hell I should I do then?!"

    Eunji looked at them coldly but then she snapped out of it especially when she heard Celine''s worried voice at the same time she felt herself being shaken.

    "Eunjichan!" Celine yelled in her ear.

    "Yeah?" She answered in confusion.

    "What happened?" Kelly asked her.

    "What happened?" She asked them back.

    "You zoned out." Kelly and Celine answered at the same time.

    "I thinks let''s postpone this when you feel better, Eunji." J finally said.

    "No! I want this to be done and over with! The more you dy this, the more I get anxious J."

    She was at least in the mood to know what J was about to say.

    And besides, she''s tired. Very tired.

    There''s no other news worse than Nathan leaving her and the news of losing their child?

    "Hey! Calm down." Celine looked at Kelly asking her in the eye on what to do.

    They knew there''s no way they could stop her. She''s stubborn.

    "I''m calm." Eunji refuted her.

    "Yes, you''re calm." Kelly said as if coaxing a child.

    Facing Eunji''s serious face, J sighed and gave in.

    And besides, he really did want to talk to Eunji.

    He wanted to be honest to her all for once.

    Jin Jie then looked at the other people inside the room hoping that they could give them the privacy.

    As for J, seeing that everyone were looking at him with pleading eyes as if saying "Postpone this conversation to some other day." It was obvious to him that something had happened.

    Eunji saw the hesitation on J''s face and she understood him well.

    "It''s fine. You can say it while they''re here."

    And besides, these people were no strangers to her. So out of consideration to their feeling, she let these four to stay.

    "As you wish Eunji."

    He didn''t tell her immediately what had happened to him.

    He decided to start on the very root cause of this. His cowardness to be brave and speak out the truth. He should have told Eunji his truth a long time ago.

    "After we had that confrontation I felt guilty hiding secrets from you. I know you hated that but I still did. I know all I want is to protect you but in the end..." J could not finish that statement so he ended it with a deep sigh.

    "I know you doubted me now because of that. So I have made the decision to keep my distance from you. To leave you."

    Of course hearing thating from J, Eunji was immediately triggered by it.

    "Why? Why did you n to leave me? I never said I hated you for that. I was just frustrated that you hid things from me."

    Celine and Kelly immediately held Eunji''s hand tofort her.

    They secretly threw warning daggers at J however J only smiled back at them with an apologetic smile.

    He then continued, "I have discovered something about my true identity Eunji and I hid this from you for many months now."

    "And that is?"

    "I''m not a true Jin. My Mom had an affair with another man and I''m the result of that."

    J dared not to look on that her face as he felt so small in front of Eunji.

    "That''s nonsense J! So what if you''re not a Jin? Do you think I would no longer treat you the same way because you''re not a Jin?"

    That''s not the main reason why he wanted to avoid Eunji.

    "No, it was not the case. It''s my real father''s identity." He added.

    Yes, his main reason was the identity of his real father.

    "Then, who''s your father that you acted that you have made that decision?"

    "Fu Ye Feng."

    Eunji''s eyes widened when she heard that name.

    "Yes, the notorious criminal whom you had killed many years ago and brought back his daughter with you."

    Of course Eunji knew the man really well.

    He was after all Carm''s father.

    Then, he and Carm were half-siblings.

    Of course, J knew about Carm since she once told him about her.

    "A group of men whom introduced themselves as my grandfather''s people approached me in secret not so long ago. That''s when I learn about him as my dad."

    However, that was not the biggest news that J dropped on her.

    "However, I also learned that my biological dad was actually the son of the man who was only known by the name Xu Ying."

    Eunji was stunned hearing that name.

    Then, her gaze darkened and were filled with killing intent after she had recovered from the innitial shock.

    She then balled her palm into a tight fist as she looked at J.

    "Don''t tell me you are that man''s grandson?"

    Everyone could not help but be curious about the identity of the names mentioned by J.

    Especially when they saw a big reaction on Eunji.

    "Yes I''m the grandson of that old man. That same old man that is now inside the International Prison. All thanks to you and your dad." He answered the most obvious fact now.

    However, there was no trace of affection when he uttered that name.

    "That''s impossible! Xu Ying is not a Fu!"

    Well, he was able to hide his name and his family very well to everyone.

    Eunji refuted because she didn''t want to believe at all. She hated that man deeply.

    He was only lucky that she didn''t kill him on theirst encounter!

    "You have killed my biological father. At the same time, you and your dad sent my grandfather to International Prison. I''m your enemy''s family."

    And he was ashamed of that fact.

    He was told that he should be with his grandfather rather than staying with Eunji.

    Eunji''s expression turned colder and colder the more she listened to J.

    For some reason, they knew about Eunji''s existence.

    "Let me guess, your grandfather ordered you to kill me, right?"

    And J didn''t deny that indeed, he was told to kill her.

    "Of course! I didn''t agree to their craziness. Trust me with that." J was almost pleading while looking at her while Eunji had remained calm.

    Her reaction made everyone around her to be worried.

    ''Should I interrupt their conversation?'' Celine asked herself.

    What J said was actually true.

    Though the other party kept on pestering him, Jin Jie tried his best to avoid them.

    He could not dare to tell this to Eunji too because he was afraid that she would hate him.

    "Then, should you find out the truth about me, things would go messy between us. So, I decided to hide it."

    At the same time J looked like he was such a small child in front of Eunji and the rest.

    "Anymore that you wanted to add? What about Ana? Kelly''s father?" She asked him with a cold tone.

    "My Dad?" Kelly butted in the conversation especially when she heard her father''s name.

    "I know you have a lot of questions about him but please, let me finish." J pleaded to her and Kelly decided to be quiet.

    For the next minutes, J was the only one speaking while Eunji and the rest were listening.

    "I did tell you that he was treating Ana while she was unconscious all this time. He said that he and another person were keeping Ana alive because they''re close with your dad. And the naive me believe that."

    "Until Ana woke up from her deep slumber. And I helped him hide Ana''s secret. At the same time I feed them details about you. Including who you are now."

    "How could you?!" Eunji got angry.

    "I know! And I''m sorry. It''s your sister after all and I trust that they didn''t mean any harm to you!" J tried to exin himself.

    "Of course! But didn''t you realize things have beplicated because of what you have done? You revealed my current disguise!"

    "I know! And I''m sorry. But please! Let me finish first." J pleaded even though he was starting feeling bad himself.

    Eunji signaled him to continue.

    "Little did I know he introduced Ana to this mysterious person who imed to be a friend. Ana woke up with hatred towards Nathan. You knew about that. Yet instead of stopping her, they supported her decision."

    "I knew since then that something was off. However, I could not just pin point what. I tried convincing Ana to not pursue with her n. Especially that you''ll get hurt, too. I knew you won''t just sit back and watch them messing with Nathan."

    "Until things becameplicated. I didn''t know what happened to Jonathan but after we met up in that bar back in Paris, something was off about him. So I had my suspicion but decided to keep it to myself."

    "Even so, I have remained on Ana''s side as much as I could. At least knowing that your sister was safe in my care, you won''t hate me that much, right?"

    J felt like he was having a monologue but he didn''t care. He still continued.

    "Even if she said you''re just a clone and insisted that there''s no way you were sisters. However, I know deep down she cared deeply for you. She just didn''t want to admit it. After all, she was disappointed that you and Nathan ended up together."

    Kelly who had no idea about this looked at Eunji with a shocked and then turned into pity. However, she then immediately looked down as she knew Eunji hated that.

    "Then for some reason, Ana confronted Jonathan after her confrontation with Nathan. After their confrontation, she flew to the US to meet that person mysterious person. Had I known that she would go missing, I should have stopped her from leaving that day."

    "Meanwhile, for me I came to ask Jonathan about her sudden departure but little did I know, men who came from nowhere apprehended me and locked me up somewhere I don''t know."

    Kelly who was sitting beside Eunji was holding back her tears in disbelief knowing that her father was alive.

    However, she could not ept the fact that her father was capable of doing such things at the same time.

    "I was locked up and didn''t hurt nor tortured me." J continued.

    They did release him one day only to meet Ana who had just gotten back from the US.

    "Ana showed up in my cell the other day and she dragged me out of there. I thought she was going to save me but then she started getting violent and called herself as Asia."

    "So, she did this to you?" Eunji asked him and without batting an eye, he responded.

    "Yes. However...."

 Chapter 357 - 355: Cant Forgive Him Yet

    "However what?" She asked him impatiently.

    "She''s the one who gave me that phone and also dropped me off the park. She told me to call you if I still want to live."

    That was indeed weird.

    "Eunji, I didn''t mean to hide this from you. I''m sorry if our rtionship was not as simple as it originally looked."

    Then J got up from his bed and then they watched as he was about to kneel on the floor but Celine stopped him mid-way.

    "Don''t kneel. It''s not good for you." Celine told him and she helped him sit back on the bed.

    "I''m very sorry Eunji." J said with tears in his eyes.

    They could tell that he really regretted everything that he had done.

    Eunji looked at J withplicated feeling.

    After knowing everything, she didn''t know how to look at J.

    "Since you dared to hide this from me. Bear with the consequences." Eunji then stood up and walked out of the room.

    Celine and Kelly ran after her while Sam and Mo Jing-sheng was left with J.

    J was left crying to himself.

    Eunji found herself crying while walking on the hallway of the hospital.

    The anger she felt towards what J had done became tears in her eyes.

    The pain of betrayal was too much for her to just forget.

    Eunji then turned around and saw Kelly and Sam behind her.

    "Stop following me, please. I want to be alone."

    "I''m sorry Eunjichan but we can''t." Celine said.

    "You called me because you wanted to talk. Then, I want to hear your exnation."

    "Kelly? Not now. Can''t you see she''s unwell?" Celine whispered to Kelly.

    "I want to go home." Eunji told them out of the blue.

    "But you''re still unwell." Seeing that Eunji continued walking away from them so Celine had no other choice but to agree to it.

    With Mo Jing-shen''s help, Eunji was discharged in the hospital immediately.

    When they reached the parking lot, Celine and Kelly didn''t know where to bring Eunji.

    They didn''t know where she currently live.

    "Ahm."

    They were about to ask her when Eunji told them, "Get in."

    And they did.

    "Alora." Eunji then called Alora and thetter took over the car''s navigation system.

    During the entire ride, Eunji kept her eyes closed and tried her best to avoid any conversation.

    When they reached the apartment building, Eunji hopped off the car and she walked straight to the elevator.

    When they reached her apartment, Eunji directly went inside her room while Celine and Kelly were left standing in the living room.

    "I think you should go home Kel. I''ll stay with Eunjichan so you don''t have to worry. Brother Jing-sheng might get worried."

    "No. I''ll stay. I won''t leave her. Who knows what she would do next." Kelly stubbornly insisted.

    Then she sat down on sofa then continued, "And besides, Ah Jing-sheng won''t mind as long as I am careful."

    Celine also followed Kelly and she sat down on the opposite couch.

    "What should we do then?" Celine asked Kelly.

    Kelly sighed then said, "Honestly, I don''t know. The best thing is to be here with her at all times. If Asia was indeed around and not Ana, then her life was in danger."

    "Why?"

    "I have not personally met her but based on Uncledad''s description of her, Asia''s a violent alter of Ana."

    "Then, will she be okay?"

    Kelly sighed once again before and she answered it.

    "With Nathan''s departure, I don''t know. Eunji needed her family right now for support. However given the threats around, it''s very dangerous. And also she would never want her family see her like this."

    "Indeed." Celine agreed to what Kelly said.

    "Eunji must have been very happy knowing that her sister was actually alive."

    "Yeah. She and Eomma La."

    "Auntie? She''s alive?!" Kelly asked her in disbelief.

    "Yes."

    "Damn! I have missed out so much!" Kelly felt disappointed even more.

    Celine felt bad hearing that. So she moved closer andforted her.

    "I''m sorry. But please don''t be angry with Eunji. She had her reasons why she didn''tmunicate with you."

    "Maybe because of my dad?" Kelly mumbled and Celine didn''t say anything.

    Only Eunji could exin herself to Eunji.

    Meanwhile, Eunji was on her bed sleeping lying down with Nathan''s clothes.

    "Alora, don''t answer any iing calls. I want to be alone. As for Nathan, stop looking for him."

    Eunji said and then removed the earpiece from her ear and ced it on the bedside table. She didn''t even wait for Alora to answer her.

    Eunji didn''t want to think things anymore.

    All she wanted was to sleep.

    Meanwhile in Asia''s side. Asia was sitting on the rattan lounge by the pool area of the house that they''re currently staying at the moment when Frederick approached her.

    "Did you let that dog escape?!" Frederick asked her.

    "What dog? I didn''t know we have a dog in this property." She asked him innocently.

    "Stop pretending like you knew nothing!" He yelled at her.

    "You know what I mean! That Jin Jie."

    "Oh, him?"

    "Yes! My men called and told me that he''s no longer in the cell. Where did you bring him?"

    "I don''t know. Is it my fault that your men were ipetent? Who knows, he might have find ways to escape." She said.

    However Frederick didn''t listen to her and so he was about to grab her by the neck but before he could even start, Asia stood up and looked at him fiercely.

    "You know what I''m capable of doing. You''re lucky that we are on the same page here. If not, you''re already buried six feet below the ground since yesterday. Don''t you dare touch me with your filthy hand."

    This time, Frederick was unsure on what to do.

    "Look at you. You wanted to be the Underworld King, yet you''re afraid of someone like me." Asia whispered with a smirk before walking away.

    Frederick could only kick the pot of nt beside him and broke it.

    "You damn woman!"

    Frederick could not exin why but every time Asia would gaze at him, he would freeze. He had no idea what was happening to him.

    Asia on the other hand went inside her room.

    She changed her clothes into a more casual one and then went into the garage and chose another car.

    She sped off on the highway to enjoy the view of early Spring.

    ***

    Eunji didn''t know how long she had been sleeping but it was already dark outside when she woke up.

    Eunji heard a knock on the door then Celine spoke behind it.

    "Eunjichan! Dinner''s ready!"

    "Go away! I don''t want to eat!"

    "Eunjiyah! Don''t be like this. Think about your children. Little Midori, Little Aoi, Sofie and Little Eve? Do you want them to see you like this? They still need you so you better snap out of it as soon as possible." Celine told her behind the door.

    She was hoping that when she mentioned her children''s names, she would finally open the door.

    She barely had any food in her mouth since dinnerst night.

    Celine heard the door unlocked and slowly the door opened.

    "Hey." Celine greeted with a smile.

    Seeing that Celine was there despite how she acted since earlier, Eunji felt guilty.

    "I''m sorry." She said weakly.

    "What for?"

    "For being like this."

    "Don''t be. Take your time. We understand you. It''s your right to feel depressed given the situation that you''re in. However, please don''t shut us outpletely."

    Then before Eunji could respond to that, Celine changed the topic.

    "Oh, let''s go before the food turned cold."

    "I''m not really hungry. Really." Eunji stubbornly replied.

    "Just eat a little, please? We don''t want you to get sick in the stomach for skipping meals. My niece and nephews will get worried surely."

    Upon hearing her sweet children again, Eunji weakly nodded her head.

    "Good."

    When they reached the dinning room, Kelly was already sitting on the dinning table.

    All through out dinner, Kelly and Eunji didn''t exchange any words.

    While they were eating their dinner, Francais was talking to Doctor Frank Albert about the means to control Asia.

    "How''s the program that you''re making?" He asked the doctor.

    "You came on the right time! I am about to start the testing." Dr. Albert announced happily.

    "Good!"

    Francais then found himself a seat and started running the program on theputer.

    Asia who had just arrived in the house staggered on her tracks when she felt a sudden pang of pain on her head.

    The pain was unbearable that she passed out and fell on the floor.

    Frederick then came towards her. He was holding his phone with Francais on the other line.

    "How was it?" Francais asked him anxiously.

    "I don''t know, she passed out." He said and then nudged Asia with his feet.

    "Are you sure that when she wakes up, you had her under control already?"

    "Yes. I''m sure. The program''s running. The chip inside her head are doing their job." Dr. Albert butted in.

    "Good. She''s quite a handful, you know." Frederick said with relief.

    He then ended the call and then crouched down to look at her.

    His gaze changed while looking at her.

    "Now, this woman''s going to be under my control."

    Back in theb, Francais and Dr. Albert were pleased with the results.

    "I never thought this journal could be very helpful to us."

    "I know right. Keep it in a safe ce. Don''t lose that."

    "Of course, Sir.. I will."

 Chapter 358 - 356: Reconciliation

    Morning came and Eunji was already up very early.

    More like she could not sleep sincest night after thinking things through.

    She had also started taking the medicine that Master Liu had prescribed to her in case her mind had be so noisy to the point that she would have the difficulty snapping from it.

    She really thought she won''t be taking this nameless drug since it was given to her by Master Liu two years ago.

    She hated the thoughts running in her mind at the moment. And she''s afraid she might lose herself.

    Her children still needs her. So, she must not let them down. She had to be sane ande back fine as much as possible.

    Eunji walked out of the room with those thoughts in mind.

    Since there were no helpers living in the apartment, she decided to prepare their breakfast for the day.

    When she entered the kitchen, she saw Kelly by the fridge with a ss of water in her hand surprisingly.

    "Morning." Kelly greeted after seeing her by the doorframe.

    "Morning." Eunji greeted back but it sounded cold.

    However, Kelly was not discouraged by this cold treatment.

    In fact, she should be the one treating Eunji coldly and not the other way around.

    For the sake that she was unwell, Kelly gulped down her anger and decided to be more understanding of her friend.

    The love and care she had for Eunji outweighed the anger and disappointment she had for her.

    And besides, she could not bring herself to hate her longer.

    She loved Eunji like a sister so she was hurting deep down being in this situation.

    "I thought brother-inw took you homest night." Eunji spoke first clearing out the awkward air between them.

    "Nope. He knows I''m staying here with you so it''s okay."

    "Hey. What are you up to?" She tried to make a conversation between them early in the morning.

    "Just trying to make breakfast for the four of us."

    Celine asked her if Sam coulde overst night and she agreed to it.

    Kelly who heard that thought that it was a good sign. At least she was not locking herself inside her room, right?

    "Do you need help?"

    "Ahm. If you want to." Eunji said and Kelly smiled brightly like the sun which had just risen in the horizon.

    "Are you sure you didn''t want to go back to sleep?"

    After all, Eunji knew that she''s not a morning person.

    "I''m all good." Kelly lied a little bit.

    She was actually awaken by her morning sickness.

    Now she thought it was for the best to hide her pregnancy to everyone. Especially to Eunji.

    She didn''t want her to be upset and think about her lost pregnancy.

    They then started making breakfast.

    They were making pancakes for breakfast topped with freshly cut fruits, syrup and whip cream.

    "I''m sorry Kel." Eunji blurted out all of a sudden without looking at her.

    "Don''t. I don''t want to ruin the mood. Okay?" Kelly said.

    She didn''t want to cry in front of Eunji given how sensitive her mood was at the moment.

    She could only gulp down the lump that was forming in her throat at the moment.

    But then, she decided to rify what she had just said earlier.

    "You don''t have to say sorry. I have already forgiven you."

    Eunji''s hands halted and she looked at Kelly''s side profile who was acting tough.

    Without hesitation, Eunji gave Kelly a back hug and then whispered in her ear. "Thank you."

    "Don''t sweat it. I''m just disappointed for neglecting me this long. That''s all. And forget the exnation. I don''t want you to recall the reasons why you had to do it. I trust you." Kelly said almost in one go.

    Then, Kelly turned around and seeing Eunji''s sad face, tears started pouring out from her eyes.

    "I hate you! You''re making me cry early in the morning." She whined while Eunji were wiping the tears from her face.

    "Geez! We''re both mothers now yet I''m still this emotional."

    Eunji chuckled a little after hearing thatment. But then tears started flowing from her eyes, too.

    Kelly then gave Eunji a tight hug and thetter hugged her back.

    "I miss you, so much!" Kelly said.

    "Me, too." Eunji said with relief.

    Eunji could feel that a thorn was lifted off from her chest.

    "Don''t ever do this again, okay? I swear I''ll never talk to you ever again."

    Kelly warned her seriously and Eunji hummed in response.

    "Thank you."

    "Seems like you both have reconciled already."

    Celine said after witnessing this scene when she entered the kitchen.

    Kelly and Eunji then broke off the hug and continued wiping each other''s face.

    "Yeah. I can''t stand being angry with her this long. I feel like having an upset stomach should I continue that." Kelly said with a smile.

    "Then, that''s good news." Celine said in relief.

    Sam also entered the kitchen and smiled when she saw the two being in good terms.

    "Yeah. I can''t wait for Xiao Yichen to meet his other godmother." Kelly suddenly blurted out.

    Upon hearing that, Eunji started to feel anxious and hesitant.

    "Oh. About that...I can''t--"

    Kelly however cut Eunji off and said, "I know. When you''re ready."

    Kelly knew howplicated the situation was.

    She was sure that Mo Jing-sheng would tighten the security around them, too per Eunji''s advice.

    And besides, she didn''t want to burden Eunji with the reunion.

    "So, since you both are here, do you mind helping us in making pancakes?"

    "Sure!"

    They had decided to individually make their batter on how they liked it.

    After they made the batter, Kelly then started pouring some on the small pan while the other three girls started slicing the fresh fruits that would be their toppings.

    Thest batter they made was without egg for Eunji and they cooked it separately.

    When the pancakes were done, Sam and Celine started decorating them and then they moved to the table to start eating breakfast.

    "So, what''s your n for the day Eunji-chan?"

    "Will visit the KSA buildingter today."

    "Oh, do you want me to apany you?" Celine offered.

    "No need. You should be reporting at Bai Corp. today, right? After all, you''re going to be the acting CEO and Chairman for the meantime."

    Celine immediately face-palmed herself when she heard her new responsibilities.

    "Ah! Right! That!" Celine felt like she was crying.

    "You really hated office jobs, don''t you?" Sammented while sipping her coffee.

    "You have no idea." Kelly said dramatically said.

    "Why though?" Kelly asked.

    "I just don''t like being caged in one ce." Celine exined.

    "You have a soul of an adventurer. That''s why." Kelly told her.

    "Maybe." Kelly sighed and then turned gloomy on her seats.

    "You can do, it. He trusts that you can, so believe in yourself. And besides, Marco will be with you."

    Eunji suddenly said before she excused herself out of the kitchen.

    By seven in the morning, Celine left the penthouse together with Kelly.

    Though she was reluctant to leave Eunji behind, she''s also a mother and she received Mo Jing-sheng''s message that Xiao Yuchen was crying since she didn''t go homest night.

    Before they parted, Eunji gave her a phone which they would be using inmunicating from then on.

    She also promised to meet them probably in disguise.

    Sam decided to stay to give Eunjipany.

    Celine asked her to stay so she would have a peace of mind knowing that someone could look after Eunji while she was away.

    "I know what you and Yukineechan were nning. You don''t have to guard me Sam. I''ll be fine."

    "I know you''d say that. However, Celine will get mad at me should I just let you be."

    "Fine. Suit yourself." Eunji gave up knowing that it was Celine''s request.

    Eunji then went to her room.

    Eunji then grabbed her phone and saw many missed calls from Sofie.

    Eunji gave it a thought for a while if she would call them or not.

    She didn''t want them to see her this down.

    Especially when the triplets were so sensitive when ites to her.

    Her phone rang again and on thest minute, she decided to answer the video call request.

    "Eomma!" Sophie cheered in joy after seeing her face. But then her face turned concerned when she saw Eunji''s sullen face.

    "Eomma, why are you sad? Aren''t you happy that I called? Did I disturb you, Eomma? I''m sorry."

    "Hey! No baby. Eomma''s just can''t get over the movie that I watched earlier."

    "Oh? Really?"

    "O."

    "Then don''t be sad, I''m here now." Sophie said infort.

    "Where''s you siblings by the way?"

    "They''re downstairs. Grandmas are with them. They''re baking."

    "Why didn''t you join them? They must be having fun downstairs."

    "It''s okay. I''ll go down after this call. I just missed you, Eomma."

    "Thank you baby."

    The callsted for a while especially when the other two learned that she was on the phone.

    The kids were very delighted receiving Eunji''s call that they didn''t get tired telling her what happened to them since yesterday.

    And Eunji felt happy knowing that they''re fine.

    They missed her so much.

    After that call, Eunji''s mood brightened up for the better.

    When the call ended, Eunji went to the bathroom to shower.

    Meanwhile, Sophie called Celine''s number.

    When the call connected Sophie could hear Celine''s worried voice.

    "How was it?"

    "Eomma''s still sad Auntie Mom."

    "Oh, so she picked up the call?"

    "She did."

    "Sophie, do you hate your Appa for leaving your Eomma suddenly?" Celine asked her niece.

    "I don''t know. Eomma''s hurting because of what he did but Oppa Li Jun said that Appa had his reason. Should I not hate Appa then?"

    Sophie felt conflicted on what to feel about this.

    Meanwhile, Celine was speechless.

    "Ahm, at least you should be disappointed.." Li Wei who was listening to their call butted in.

 Chapter 359 - 357: Visiting KSA

    After the call to her niece and nephews, Celine heaved a sigh of relief knowing that Eunji at least answered the call.

    But she felt like crying when Marco ced a pile of documents on Nathan''s desk.

    "Woah! Easy there Marco. I only need to check today''s paper works, right?"

    "Ahm, I''m sorry to disappoint you Madam CEO but these are all for today."

    Celine''s eyes almost popped out after hearing that.

    "Don''t worry. I already sorted them for you. And even highlighted the important points on every documents."

    Then Marco ced another stack of documents in front of her.

    "And please be sure to check these first. You''ll need to read them for this afternoon''s meeting."

    "What? Why didn''t you inform me yesterday about this?"

    "I''m sorry Madam CEO."

    Marco could only apologize to her. The atmosphere yesterday was very heavy so he thought it was better to announce this to her today.

    "Don''t worry CEO, I already ced somements in the papers as your reference."

    "Oh geez! I''m done for."

    "Not really Madam. If you could think that as a manuscript of a movie, it may help you."

    "Ha! Will try that. I hope that will work or else I''ll really quit."

    ''I know you''re not a quitter, though.'' Marco kept this thought to himself.

    "Please do tell me if you need anything else."

    He then excused himself to go back to his table.

    When the door finally closed, Celine then dialed Sam''s number to check on Eunji.

    Sam told Celine what Eunji was up to.

    And then their conversation drifted to the pile of documents in front of her.

    "Damn! You really is a CEO now, huh." Sam teased her over the phone.

    "Stop that! You''re not helping at all. I''d rather read a script than check on these documents the whole day."

    "Then do it like that way."

    "Oh my, you too?"

    "If that would work on you, why not? Only you will be burdened if you''d procrastinate you know."

    "I''m not. Can''t you see I am multi-tasking here?"

    "Of course you are. But I know you can do faster than that."

    "Hahaha! Funny." Celine said with sarcasm.

    "If you could, ask Eunjichan to go with you. Okay?"

    "I will. And oh. You can do it! Believe in yourself. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a massage when youe hometer."

    "Okay. Thank you for that. Bye."

    "Bye."

    Celine decided to do their suggestion and somehow, it worked for her.

    Meanwhile, Eunji grabbed on herptop and used her entire morning in checking the development in the business world.

    "Alora, track Asia''s location for me please." Shemanded.

    "Okay Mommy. I''ll do it."

    At the same time she was tracking on the Luo Brothers.

    Surprisingly, ever since they came back, there were no movements from their camp.

    Whoever was the person helping them must have told the brothers to be cautious.

    However, they still stayed in the same house. But this time, they trippled their security around the house.

    Eunji then got her phone and called Angelina.

    "I''m sorry." She immediately said after the call got connected.

    "Why are you sorry Eunji?" Of course Angelina was surprised to hear her apologies immediately after she answered the call.

    "I was not able to convict them with their crimes."

    "It''s okay. I trust your process. Just take your time, okay? Don''t get upset because of that."

    "I''m not upset because of it. It''s just that I''m going through with something at the moment."

    "Oh!--"

    "Anyways, that''s not why I called you. How''s the project between Frederick''spany and ours?" Eunji immediately cut her off and changed the topic.

    "Oh, surprisingly, it was going smoothly."

    "That''s good."

    "When you can,e to Beijing. We will put their sh*ty existence to end."

    "Thank you Eunji."

    "You''re wee." Eunji then ended the call and sighed deeply.

    For the remaining time, Eunji decided to start researching for the ways on how to help Asia.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Iris was reading the documentary reports that the agents under her made when her phone rang. It was her secretary on the other line.

    "Hello, Stacy?"

    "Good afternoon, Director. Head Agent Eagle''s here for a visit." Her secretary over the phone.

    "Oh! Is he alone?" Iris was hoping that he was with someone else.

    "Yes, Director."

    "Let him in." She said sadly.

    She still kept believing to his promise that he would be with Eunji on his next visit.

    "Idiot. There''s many next in the world." She mumbled to herself.

    "Pardon Director?" Her secretary thought that it was meant for her.

    "Nothing. Please prepare some snacks and then bring it here in my office when you''re done.

    Upon knowing that Eagle wasing for a visit, she then ced the documents she was holding aside.

    "Okay Director. Anything else?"

    "That''s all." After that, Iris ended the call.

    Iris was appointed to be the Country Director of KSA-Beijing after she came back from their honeymoon.

    After she had recovered her injuries that she suffered from the ident, she decided to leave KSA to focus on her family at the same time in helping Alice''s businesses.

    She felt bad knowing that she was not able to save Eunji from that ident. And the entire agency was on a rebuilding process after Eunji was "gone".

    It was really chaotic. She heard that it was under a new management but she didn''t care anymore.

    However, little did she know that she had stayed as one of the Board of Directors of KSA for a long time and had piled up some unimed dividends for the past two years.

    She thought she would never step her feet on this building again.

    But when she came back from the honeymoon, Eagle came into their house and offered her the Country Director position.

    She wanted to turn down the offer at first but when she heard that it was actually her Mistress'' wish, she finally agreed.

    And the rest was history.

    She only wished that she could meet her (Eunji) again and have a conversation now that they knew was actually alive.

    But seems like that would remain as a wish for now.

    Then she heard a knock on the door and she pressed the button to unlock the door.

    When the door opened, Eagle came in with a huge smile on his face.

    "It''s been a while Tiger."

    "Eagle!" Iris stood up to greet him with a hug.

    However she was stood rooted on her position when she saw another person getting inside her office.

    "Mistress?!" Iris blurted out in shock.

    "It''s been a while Iris!" Eunji said as she removed the mask she was wearing.

    Iris immediately ran towards Eunji and stopped when she was two feet away from her.

    "Is that how you''re going to greet me?" Eunji said and then she spread her arms wide for Iris to hug her.

    And Iris threw herself to Eunji and hugged thetter tightly.

    "Oh my God! Finally!" Iris cheered with tears of joy in her eyes. And then she looked at Eagle who was smiling back at her.

    Iris then mouthed ''Thank You'' to him and Eagle only responded with a wink.

    After the tearful reunion, the trio settled down on the sofa with the snacks ced in front of them.

    "How have you been?"

    "All good."

    Eunji then looked at Iris closely making sure that she was really fine.

    "I''m d that you''re actually alive, EJ."

    "Me, too. I''m d that you survived that ident. Don''t worry, I already made the perpetrators behind that ident pay for what they did to us."

    "Really? It''s such a shame I was not there to help you with it, EJ. After I thought you''re dead, I left KSA because I felt guilty."

    "I understand. I would have done the same thing if I was in your shoes, though. So no harm done. If there''s someone who should apologize here, that should be me."

    "Iris, I know I''m back but I''ll ask you to keep this a secret first." Eunji continued.

    "Why EJ? Is there a problem? I heard that you have gotten divorced with brother-inw. What happened?" Iris immediately asked her.

    "Things had gottenplicated that I thought in order to protect Nathan, we have to divorce. My enemies, they didn''t want us to be together."

    ''However, I never thought that he would actually make this separation into reality.'' She continued in her thoughts.

    "If you don''t mind me asking, what exactly happened?" Iris was very curious to know the reason behind but if Eunji didn''t want to share it to her, she would stop asking.

    Eunji decided to have a different approach to her question.

    "Actually, I''m here because of that."

    "Okay?" Iris was unsure.

    Then Eunji instructed Eagle to do something.

    Eagle then opened his phone and showed Iris a picture.

    "Isn''t this you, EJ?"

    "See? Look closely." She instructed and Iris did what she was told.

    "Oh, who is she?"

    "Good. Now that you recognized that it is not me, do you think our highest ranked agents will have a hard time distinguishing between me and her?"

    Eunji raised the question.

    "It''s possible that they''ll have a hard time. She resembled you so much. Good thing you have that ring which distinguished you from her. But if they''d replicate that too, it''s hard."

    "Of course. After all, she is my twin sister Iris."

    "Oh! No wonder. Then EJ, does it mean that she had ims in the organization, too? After all this agency was formed to train special agents to protect you, a Kim."

    "Good point, Iris." Eunji was sent into a deep thought.

    "She may has part of thispany in the future, but for now, nothing yet." She said after giving it a deep thought

    "Is she in the enemy''s side now?" Iris could tell from Eunji''s expression that it was actually the case.

    And she was right.

    "Unfortunately yes. However, I''ll do everything to take her back to my side."

    "Do you need me to help you with that, EJ?"

    "Hmm. Yes. But for now, I want you to gather the other Country Directors in a meeting and briefed them about her. And make sure that every agents under KSA is still loyal to us. Terminate those who aren''t."

    When she said terminate, eliminate them all.. No mercy allowed this time.

 Chapter 360 - 358: Cheering Her Up

    "What''s your n now, Mistress?" Eagle suddenly asked Eunji making Iris to also be curious.

    "Honestly, I don''t know." She sadly said.

    She had lost the sense of direction when Nathan left.

    "I can''t just go there and dere an open war with them to make all of these be over, right?"

    "No! That''s suicide, Mistress." Eagle strongly said.

    "I agree to Eagle, EJ." Even Iris agreed to her.

    "Right." Even she was mocking at herself.

    "Hey EJ. Are you sure that you''re fine? It''s fine to take a break sometimes you know."

    "That! That''s not the best option right now. I left my children temporarily so I could focus on this. I have to finish this as soon as possible to make my familyplete again."

    Both Iris and Eagle felt bad for Eunji.

    However, they knew that Eunji not only needed their sympathy but every help that they could offer to her.

    "The whole KSA-Beijing is here to support you EJ. We will fight your enemies to death for you." Iris told her hoping for Eunji to feel better.

    Eunji was the core of this agency. The reason why it was established from the very beginning.

    Eunji stood up and then walked towards the window and she looked down on the vehicles below.

    "Then, let''s start with the man, Frederick Heart." She mumbled suddenly.

    "What about him?" Iris asked.

    "Because he has my sister Tiger. So, let''s start with him." Eunji said coldly.

    "Okay!" Both said in unison.

    The atmosphere then shifted to master and subordinate rtionship.

    "I''ll let our men gather more intel about him and who he was meeting secretly this past few days, Mistress." Iris said.

    "Do that Tiger. Don''t mind their cyber and digital activities, Alora can already handle with that." She told Iris.

    "Also, I want to know the person who acquitted the Luo Brothers from their criminal charges. Gather as many dirt as you can find about the man or the group of people helping them. If there''s any suspicious details that you find, look into it and at the same time inform me immediately."

    Now''s the time that she realized to rely on her other trusted people and not just do everything by herself or with Alora''s help.

    "Don''t worry Mistress. I''ll inform the other Country Director to gather informations that they could find, too." Iris understood the urgency and so she volunteered to take on the task.

    "Do that after you make sure that KSA is clean from impurities." She reminded and then gave a nce to Eagle.

    "Prepare your men. We''ll be visiting someone tonight." She instructed Eagle and then continued looking down at the scenery below.

    "Okay, Mistress. Me and my men will always be on standby for you." Eagle proudly said.

    "That''s good. I only trust a few people in my life. So I hope you won''t betray me or let me down." She also didn''t forget to remind them about loyalty.

    The two immediately kneel down to dere their vow of loyalty.

    "Mistress, I''d rather kill myself than betray you." Eagle swore.

    "Mistress. I will never betray you. You''re a very special friend to me and a very important person to me and my wife, Alice. I will never let someone exploit the rtionship I have with you."

    For some reason, Eunji felt relieved hearing that from them.

    "Stand up. Remember this day and keep your vows with you."

    The two obeyed her and then she looked at them in the eye.

    "Fighting with me is very tiring. So if you have any second thoughts to continue, say it now. I''ll ept your resignation."

    "Nah. Consider this conversation done, Mistress. I will never resign. If there''s any caution needed to be done for the safety of my wife and daughter, I''ll do it. But I won''t resign. I won''t give up on family." Iris said.

    "Though I don''t have any remaining family members that relies on my back, I won''t resign either, Mistress. Working with you is fun, you know. I like the thrill, the adrenaline whiches with the nature of my job." Eagle said.

    "That''s good to hear." At least Eunji smiled faintly after hearing that.

    "Indeed. KSA is now my family. And just like shortie said, I won''t abandon and leave my family behind just because it''s tiring."

    Seeing that Eunji''s face turned gloomy all of a sudden, both Eagle and Iris became anxious immediately.

    "Ahm...I''ll go talk to my men outside so they could start getting ready." Eagle immediately excused himself out of the room.

    Now, Iris was left alone with Eunji.

    "I know you''re busy with work, Iris. Don''t mind about me here. I''ll leaveter."

    "Oh." Since Eunji said not to mind her, Iris had no other choice but to continue with her task.

    Eunji gaze happened tond on the family picture on Iris'' desk.

    "She''s pretty." Eunji said after seeing little Vicky with a flower girl''s dress sitting in between the happy Iris and Alice on their wedding dress.

    The photo was taken during Iris and Alice''s wedding.

    "Thank you, EJ."

    "She had all Alice''s features. She''s exactly a carbon copy of her mother." Eunji continued.

    "Yup." Then Eunji heard Iris sighing while looking at the view outside.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "It''s about Magnus."

    "What about him?"

    "Well, he still wants to be a part my daughter''s life even if he had already lost all of his legal rights."

    "Oh. Well, for the years that I have known him, one word that I can describe him is his also stubborn." Eunji said as she walked to the sofa to sit down.

    "Yeah. We did manage to put him in prison but he will being out this month. For some reason, he is given an early paroll.

    Magnus seemed to regret everything he had done to the past. Especially how he tried to kidnap Vicky just so Alice woulde with him.

    And this happened when Iris was still recuperating from the injuries she suffered.

    He regretted all of that.

    "I see."

    "You know Alice very well. How good-hearted my wife is especially now that she had be a mother to Vicky. Though she dared not to say it but I know she felt guilty seeing Vicky growing up without a father figure to look up to."

    Iris then ced both of her palms on her face and continued, "I know our family''s unique from everyone else. But I don''t know. I feel like I''ll be hurt knowing that Vicky will one day look for her dad. I just can''t ept that EJ. I''m not ready."

    This couple was also facing a family crisis at the moment, too.

    "Look at you. Where''s the confident Iris Tang that I know? Since when do you, a wild tiger be a powerless domesticated cat?" Eunji really tried her best to cheer on Iris.

    "Geez! It''s not funny, EJ." Eunji''s joke wasme but still it had a good effect on Iris.

    "Yes. But you''re smiling, aren''t you?"

    She never wanted other people to be also sad like her.

    If all sad people around the world will cry at the same time, then the world will surely be flooded with tears.

    It''s indeed true that Magnus lost his paternal rights to his daughter but Vicky had the rights to know about her father.

    "Why don''t you both try to talk this over. I know it''s hard but be honest with Vicky. She''s already two and she might start to be curious."

    Of course, Eunji considered the fact that children never had the same development during their growing years.

    "When she starts to ask for her dad, tell her about Magnus. Don''t fill her negative things about him. It would be unfair for Vicky while growing up."

    "If she wants to meet her dad, then apany her in meeting him. Don''t leave her alone with him if you still don''t trust him."

    But still, everything''s not simple as it looked like especially when the adults would try to mess up things and made themplicated.

    "Hey. I''m sure that with how much love you showered her, she will appreciate all the efforts you have given to her and love you even more. It doesn''t mean that since she''s starting to look for her father, she will learn to love him and started to forget about you."

    It''s not like that.

    "As for Magnus. You don''t have to forgive him just for Vicky''s sake."

    Iris remained silent while listening to Eunji.

    "Of course, if you''re still doubtful, you may consult awyer for this. They can guide you on the steps to do legally should Magnus stepped on the boundaries you ced between him and your family."

    "Sigh. You''re right." Iris finally said.

    "Gosh. Thank you EJ."

    "No probs." She said with a faint smile.

    "I hope things will be fine on your side soon, too. I''m not used to looking at you this sad." Iris blurted out.

    "Geez! I really wish to have a happy reunion with everyone but fate have other ns and now we''re in this situation." Eunji mumbled to himself.

    "I''m sorry about that." Iris didn''t just sat there and gave Eunji aforting hug instead.

    "It''s fine. I''ll be okay. I have to be okay."

    Seems like this would be her mantra until everything''s over.

    "Of course! The EJ that I know will never give up easily. That''s why I looked up to you as my inspiration in bing a better version of myself every day I wake up in the morning."

    "Oh! I didn''t know that."

    "I don''t know if you already know this but us the girls have been waiting for you all these time toe back to us. We miss you, EJ. Kelly, Alice, Me, Mom and Dad (Mo Jing-sheng''s parents) and our friends in the University, we''re all looking forward to be with you and exchange someughter just like the old days."

    "Sigh. Don''t worry about us. Just do the things that you want to do. We will always be behind your back. The only wish we have from you is to not forget about us, too."

    "I''m sorry. Iris, it''s still not the time for me to rekindle with everyone." She apologized to Iris.

    "It''s fine. Hahaha. When things are finally over, let''s have a vacation, yeah. Let''s enjoy each other''spany from morning till dawn."

    "Yeah. I know a ce. I vowed toe back there together with my whole family." She said while remembering Safe Haven.

    "That''s cool. Then at least we have a n to look forward to, isn''t it?"

    Of course, everyone all hoped for a happy ending.

    "Then, I should get back to work."

    "That was smooth."

    "Cheer up! Don''t be sad. I can''t imagine seeing Little Aoi and Midori''s pouting face when you''re like that." She then paused to sigh before she continued.

    "I miss those kiddos."

    "Me, too. All four of them. I miss my children."

    A/N: Eunji is just so lucky to find an unbreakable connection with people who gave her an unconditional kind of friendship, family and sisterhood.

    The type of bond that is very rare to find these days.

    If you don''t know how to distinguish and especially give importance to it, you''ll lose it.

 Chapter 361 - 359: The Chase

    Eunji was about to leave Iris'' office when the door swung open revealing Sam with big beads of sweat on her face and her arms were shaking.

    She seemed nervous and panicking about something.

    "Eunji!" Sam somehow managed to say it even if she was gasping for air.

    Eunji who was about to grab her bag paused when she heard Sam calling her name.

    "Hey, what happened?"

    Iris also looked at Sam with concern especially when she was panting this heavily.

    "Ce-line!"

    "Why? What happened to her?" Eunji felt ufortable all of a sudden.

    "Celine...she--"

    "Hey! Calm down. We won''t be able to understand you if you''re like this. You''re shaking."

    "She got kidnapped! Marco...he''s heavily wounded when he called me right now." Sam finally managed to say it.

    "Alora!"

    "Mommy, I''m tracking the GPS of the getaway car used in kidnapping." Alora immediately responded to her call.

    "Send Marco''s location to the Mo Hospital emergency hot line so they could send an ambnce immediately." She instructed Alora.

    "An ambnce is already on the way, Mommy. Auntie''s possibly injured Mommy. Based on Satellite image, their car flipped on the highway. Police are going in the location since someone called them."

    "Send the location to Iris. Iris, dispatch our agents close to the possible routes the car is heading to so they could go after that car." She told Alora and Iris.

    "Will do, Mommy." Alora said and then contacted the agents avable on the area.

    "They''re already on the move." Alora said.

    "Good!"

    "Do not let the police know about this kidnapping. Let them report this as a normal road ident. I don''t trust them to get involved in saving Yuki-neechan. Let our members working there to handle the clean up. Should their superior gives them a hard time then make them kill their superior/s."

    Those who were giving them a hard time were possibly on their enemy''s side.

    With what happened to Mr. Laurent and his daughter, she didn''t want to involve any civilians anymore.

    With that, Eunji wore her mask again and looked at the three people around her.

    Then Iris went into themand center on the floor below them to monitor the situation while Eunji and Sam immediately went into the parking lot.

    When Iris reached the floor, the people working under her immediately made a salute and stood firmly on their post.

    "We have a situation. We have to save someone this afternoon. Send this location to every agents around the area where the dot is heading." Iris said while looking at the big screen hanged in front.

    "Should we get involved our colleagues in the police department?"

    One of the dispatcher asked.

    "They don''t have to get involved with the chasing. They have another task. The person that we''re going to save is a big star. We can''t rm the ordinary police about this or it''ll only get public attention. We have to censor this from everyone."

    "But--"

    "Why Agent? Do we have to rely to the police force to get this job done?"

    "No Director!" The poor agent replied.

    "Good. Then do your jobs properly."

    "Roger that, Director!"

    "Mistress! We''re on a roll!" Iris announced through the earpiece.

    "Good Tiger. Keep me updated. Eagle''s team, Sam and I will try to intercept the car, too. Ask the agents dispatched in the area to dy them." Eunji said.

    Then Iris called their agent working on the police station to give him instructions on what should be done so this matter won''t get out in the public if ever civilians would got in the way of this operation.

    After all, both parties were armed with guns.

    Eunji and Sam didn''t go with Eagle''s team. She was driving the car she kept from the KSA-Beijing office since the car she brought was slower and not suitable for road chasing like this.

    The car was not her style but she didn''t have a choice to be choosy.

    Celine and Sam were going on a different route. They''re after the route that could intercept the car in the fastest way.

    Though Eunji''s eyes were very focused on the road she could still see Sam''s hands shaking with anxiety.

    "Hey! Calm yourself. Being nervous won''t help the situation." Eunji said.

    "It''s easier said than done. You know what? I really adore you for being this focus and all." Sammented.

    "You don''t mean what you said, right?" Eunji said and this time, Sam could tell that Eunji''s voice was quavering a little when she''s talking to her.

    She must be sharp and all when given instructions to her people as the boss but when she''s back to herself, she be her usual self just like anyone else who got worried.

    But panicking would only cloud the mind and would interfere in making tough decisions.

    "Haven''t you realize that I have been on the phone telling them instructions? Commanding them non-stop." She just can''t stay still knowing that they didn''t know who abducted Celine, yet.

    Before Marco passed out, he failed to tell them who was the culprit.

    "I''m sorry. I should have known better." Sam apologized immediately after she realized that she should have notmented something like that.

    How insensitive of her to say that when she knew that of all people aside from her and Celine''s family, Eunji cared about her the most.

    "I understand."

    Then Eunji didn''t wait and called Mo Jing-sheng.

    It took a few rings for the call to connect in his phone.

    He was at home apanying his wife at their living room watching some TV shows and was feeding her with grapes.

    "It''s me, Brother-inw." Eunji spoke from the other line.

    "Eunji?" He spoke her name which caught Kelly''s attention.

    "Neechan''s in danger. She got kidnapped by an unknown man."

    "What?!"

    "Yes. Marco and the others must be on the way to Mo Hospital as we speak. Ahm...please prepare an operating room just incase needed. Also, clear a section of an emergency room that would receive Neechan."

    "Okay. I will do that. Where are you right now, Eunji?"

    The atmosphere in their living room turned tense all of a sudden.

    "I''m with Sam. We''re going after the vehicle that took away Neechan." Eunji answered.

    "Do you need help?" Mo Jing-sheng offered.

    "No need. My team are already on it. What we have to discuss after this is about thepanies that will be left behind now that Marco and Celine are injured."

    "Geez! Okay! We''ll exactly do that." Mo Jing-sheng said.

    "Brother-inw, I''m going to send additional men in your residence. I don''t want things like this to happen to Kelly or any of you." Eunji suddenly became worried that things would happen to Kelly too despite the already tight security measures that Mo Jing-sheng had set for his family.

    "Thank you, Eunji. I''ll give my men a heads up about them so they won''t be surprised with the additions."

    Mo Jing-sheng didn''t refuse Eunji''s help. It''s for the better anyways. And if that would make Eunji to be at ease, he''s more than willing to agree to her arrangement.

    "I have to go. I will keep you posted. I''ll call for an ambnce right away if we need them. Please let one unit be on standby."

    "Okay!" Mo Jing-sheng put down the phone and looked at Kelly who was now looking at him with worried eyes.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Celine got kidnapped and Marco''s in a bad condition."

    "Oh my! Then you have to go to the hospital, right? Can Ie with you?" Kelly said.

    "No. Stay here with Xiao Yichen. It''s not good to stay outside especially now that this happened to Celine."

    Hearing that from her husband, Kelly wanted to protest but...there''s nothing she could do. She''s pregnant. And it''s dangerous for her to go outside.

    Mo Jing-sheng also told her that Eunji''s people would being over for additional security support.

    "Okay. But call me when Celine''s fine, okay?" Kelly told her husband.

    "I will!" He reassured and nted him a kiss on the forehead.

    He then went upstairs and entered their room. Mo Jing-sheng looked at his phone and then grabbed it.

    He then dialed Nathan''s number on it.

    Mo Jing-sheng waited impatiently as the phone on the other line was only ringing.

    No one answered it so the call dropped.

    Mo Jing-sheng tried once again and this time if it was picked up after the first ring.

    "First Brother!"

    "Where were you when I called earlier?!"

    "I was on the toilet when you called." Nathan exined.

    "Celine got kidnapped." Mo Jing-sheng delivered the news.

    "What?! Who dared to kidnap my sister?! What about the guards I assigned to her?!" Nathan asked angrily.

    "I don''t know. But Eunji was already on it. She''s chasing the car that has your sisteer as we speak." Mo Jing-sheng said.

    Nathan became silent on the other line but Mo Jing-sheng could hear him sigh.

    "Aren''t you going toe back?"

    "I''ll see what I can do First Bro. You might not be able to contact me on theing days."

    "Why? Where are you going?" Mo Jing-sheng frowned.

    "I can''t tell you."

    "Nate! What''s wrong with you. You left Eunji while she''s in pain and now that you know that Celine''s in danger, you have no ns oning back?!" Mo Jing-sheng felt the need to scold him.

    "First Bro. If I go back, will it change a thing? Does it make a difference?"

    Geez.

    "What the hell is wrong with you Nate?! This is so unlikely of you." Mo Jing-sheng

    "I''m sorry First Bro. I''ll see what I can do." Nathan said and ended the call.

    Meanwhile...

    Celine was inside the car speeding off the expressway going outside of Beijing.

    She had blood stains on her forehead after the car that Marco was driving flipped on the highway after they bumped into another car.

    At the moment, Celine was unconscious with her eyes blindfolded.

    Beside her was Luo Mian who was injured himself after Marco and Celine''s assigned guards fired back at their vehicle and hit him.

    "Drive faster!" Luo Mian roared at the driver.

    There''s no way they would be going to the hospital to get treated.

    They had to go to one of their nearest hideouts to get their treatment there.

    But then the driver realized that two cars were following them.

    "We''re being followed Second Master!" The driver announced to Luo Mian.

    "What?! Then drive faster! Idiot!"

    And so the driver stomped on the elerator and started overtaking the vehicles ahead of them.

    They were almost on the limit but the cars had gotten closer and closer to them.

    "Shoot them!" Luo Mian ordered his other men in the car.

    And so they opened the window and started firing at the two cars behind them.

    One of his men hit the windshield and killed the driver on spot.

    "Mistress! Their shooting the agents who are behind them." Alora told her.

    Eunji then looked at the road map on the dashboard and said.

    "Stop all the traffic lights when they reach this point.. We will wait them there!" She instructed.

 Chapter 362 - 360: Race To Save Celines Life

    At the same time, Eunji cursed when the traffic police was suddenly tailing her because she was already over the speed limit.

    The same happened with her other team.

    Right, she had forgotten about these guys.

    "Goodness! Can someone order them to stop tailing us?" Eunji was really angered by this highway police behind her.

    "Eagle, I want you to bring them to me. Tiger, close down this section. Alora, hack the CCTV coverage on the intersection. Call for an ambnce. This going to be bloody."

    As Eunji let go of thest sentence, they could suddenly feel a chill running down their spine.

    "Will do it Mistress!"

    "Roger that, Mommy!"

    All three of them worked immediately on their given task.

    "Our team is already on standby. Once their car and our team''s car passed by this point, we will ce a ''road temporary close'' signage. No other vehicle will being over there aside from them and our people."

    "Good."

    Everyone were working hard to make this rescue to be quick and as clean as possible.

    They didn''t want to dy the civilians longer who were using the road. Or they''ll be in big trouble.

    "Prepare our cleaning team. This will be quicker than expected."

    Eunnji was also close to the area of their meeting point.

    She stomped on the elerator until she reached the maximum speed of the car she''s using.

    She cursed when there were still members of the highway police following her.

    She''s surprised that they could keep up with their speed or this car was just so slow.

    "Open thepartment."

    Sam did what she was told and opened thepartment.

    "Gun." Sam almost whispered to herself.

    "Do you know how to use that?"

    "Yes. I have an idea on how to use this." In fact, Sam had a talent in using guns.

    "Shoot their wheels before I decide to blow their heads." These police really didn''t know what''s best for their own lives.

    "No problem."

    Sam then opened the window beside her and she started shooting on their tires inting at least one of each sessfully.

    While they were at it, they tried to fire at their car but Sam was quick to hit the guns they''re holding making the former to drop them on the street.

    However, Sam knew that these police will call for back-up and that''s where their fellow agents in the police woulde to y.

    The highway police had no other choice but to give up the chase for now.

    They then heard themand from their superiors to go back.

    Inside the car, Sam rolled up the window and she focused her eyes back on the road.

    She didn''t return the car to where she got it and Eunji didn''t ask her to return either.

    "I didn''t know you''re this good."

    Receiving apliment from Eunji, Sam suddenly felt shy.

    "Thank you."

    Eunji then removed her hand from the s-wheel as she wanted to check on her weapons.

    "Hollysh*t!" Sam was about to take the steering wheel from her while she''s in the passenger seat.

    "Rx, it''s a self-drive car. It''s on autopilot so we won''t crash or be off the road."

    Eunji said that so casually as if all cars were self-driven cars or could be controlled by an AI.

    She also grabbed the bag on the backseat of the car and brought it to herp.

    When Irisid her eyes on the weapons inside, they almost popped out from their sockets.

    They were shining brightly and looked very sharp.

    She watched as Eunji choose among them and stuffed them on the space between her legs and boots.

    When they got into the spot, the car slowed down. A few of their team were also waiting there on standby. An ambnce was already on the way.

    A minuteter, she saw from afar two cars chasing against each other and was followed by a number of cars behind them.

    As it got closer, Eunji got out of the car with ten des in her hands. Sam followed after her with the gun.

    "Prepare yourself."

    Everyone were so tensed while monitoring the entire situation.

    "Shoot the tires." Eunji told Sam and the rest of the agents.

    While she threw all of those sharp knives and aimed them on the windshield of the car to break them. One knife luckily hit the driver''s forehead making the car to wobble.

    Then the car suddenly stopped a few meters away from them.

    Eunji wasted no time and she ran towards the car.

    With the windshield of the car now broken, it was easier for her to y target shooting on the people inside the car.

    She managed to kill the other guards with her knives stuck on the forehead.

    However, her gaze darkened when she saw Luo Mian inside the car beside Celine who was still unconscious.

    Seems like he was severely injured, too. However, he still managed to grab Celine and made her a hostage.

    "Drop your weapons or I''ll kill her!"

    How dare he threatened Eunji and everyone.

    But his threat should not be taken lightly because he was holding a gun and pointed it on Celine''s head.

    However, she threw a knife and it got stock in between the trigger and his finger. Because the de was so sharp, it even sliced his index finger bone.

    Sam took advantaged of the opportunity and she shoot him on the shoulder making him to bleed even more.

    Eagle''s team then ran towards the car and pulled the dead bodies out from the car.

    On the other hand, Eagle grabbed the bleeding Luo Mian and threw him out of the car and into the cemented road.

    Eunji and Sam ran towards Celine and they both carefully took her out from the vehicle.

    Aside from her bleeding forehead, a piece of sharp ss pierced on her side making her to bleed so much.

    Eunji checked Celine''s pulse and she found out that it was very faint. She had to have a blood transfusion right away.

    The ambnce then arrived and they ced Celine into the stretcher. Sam and Celine went inside the ambnce while Eagle''s team were left with the crying Luo Mian.

    "Second Master Mo, I thinks you''re stuck with us." Eagle said this with hostility radiating from every single bone inside his body.

    Eagle''s team then carried him inside their vehicle while he exchanged a few words with the leader of the Cleaning Team.

    After that, the street was slowly cleared up and everything went back to normal.

    It took only five minutes for everything to return to normal. The entire temporary shut down of the road only took fifteen minutes.

    Some eyewitness thought that they were watching an filming site and that all of them were main characters, staffs and crew of the movie.

    Everything happened like it was in a blur.

    While they were inside the ambnce, Eunji then announced, "Mission aplish! Congrats everyone!"

    Everyone cheered at themand center when they heard Eunji''s congrattory message.

    Now it''s a race of saving Celine''s life.

    "Mistress. What should we do to this scum?" Eagle spoke through her earpiece.

    "Bring him to our torture base. Guard him pretty well."

    "He''s pretty wounded, Mistress."

    "Don''t let him die. I still have ns for that b*stard."

    "Okay Master!"

    Themunication line went silent after that.

    When the ambnce arrived at the hospital, Mo Jing-sheng had also gotten off from his car.

    He immediately rushed towards the ambnce which was carrying Celine.

    When it opened, Sam and Eunji went out from it first.

    Eunji was still wearing her mask when she got down.

    She didn''t remove it because she didn''t bring any skin mask with her. She was bare underneath the mask.

    "How''s she?" Mo Jing-sheng asked Eunji.

    "She had a trauma on her head. Make a scan for her head. I''m afraid there''s a clot. You may ask the doctors to validate what I said."

    Sam who knew how good Eunji was when she performed J''s operation really wanted her to do the treatment for Celine."Wait, you''re not getting in?"

    "No, I have other things to do."

    They watched Celine getting carried down from the ambnce to the entrance of the hospital.

    "Like donating my blood for her. We have the same blood type. She gave me her blood when I needed it. Now, I can pay her back."

    Like what she said, Eunji directly went into the blood bank inside the hospital to have herself checked.

    Since she was wearing her ck mask when she got in, everyone thought that she was a leader of some gang and the staff was about to call for security.

    "I''m here to donate my blood for the patient who had just rushed inside the emergency room just now."

    The staff immediately answered to her request.

    "Oh, we''re very sorry for our reaction."

    "It''s fine. Just do your job. Draw as much blood as needed. I don''t mind."

    "Okay."

    However, they only drew enough blood that a person''s body could tolerate.

    When Eunji walked out after she was done, she felt dizzy all of a sudden.

    However, she just shrugged it off.

    She went to the area where Sam and Mo Jing-sheng were waiting outside the operating room.

    Sam didn''t leave her gaze away from the door as she patiently waited for the operation to be done.

    The operation had just started and they had to wait for hours.

    Eunji sat beside Sam silently with her eyes closed.

    "Mistress, are we still going to do the mission you told me earlier?"

    It was Eagle who spoke on her earpiece.

    Eunji didn''t respond to him immediately.

    "No. How''s our little captive?"

    Eunji didn''t forget to check on Luo Mian.

    "He''s inside our clinic. Someone''s already taking good care of him. I called a doctor and a surgeon over."

    "Good."

    She didn''t want him to die that easily. Dying from those wounds was such an easy way to die for him.

    For the innocent lives he destroyed, for what he owed from Angelina and Karina, he should suffer a tragic death.

    "Make sure that they can make him be alive. Or else I''ll kill them should they failed to save that b*stard." It was not a threat. It''s a warning.

    "Don''t worry Mistress. I trust them to perform their job well."

    Then he recalled Celine''s condition earlier and so he didn''t forget to check about her condition.

    "How is Miss Celine, Mistress?"

    "She''s inside the OR as we speak. I''ve already donated two bags of blood. In case it''s not enough, check if we have an agent who has a RH-null blood type."

    "Okay Mistress!"

    While they were waiting Iris also arrived at the hospital.

    "Sam! EJ! Brother Mo!" She immediately greeted when she saw them.

    "How''s Celine?"

    "She''s still inside." It was Master Mo who answered her.

    "I see. Do you guys want to drink something while waiting here?"

    However, silence only answered her. And so, she had no other choice but to sit down just like everyone.

    "Have you called Auntie and informed her about this?" Mo Jing-sheng asked Eunji.

    "I haven''t. I''ll call her now."

    Eunji was so caught up with everything that she had forgotten to call Mei.

    She temporarily left them to find a ce to call Mei.

    She found a peaceful ce and through Alora, she called Mei.

    "Mom."

    "Eunji? What''s wrong?"

    "Don''t get shocked. But it''s about Neechan." Mei who was ying with Evelien paused when she heard Eunji. Her grip on the phone tightened.

    "Yuki? Why? What happened to her?"

    Mei didn''t like how her heart beat so fast while anticipating Eunji''s answer

    "She was in an ident. She''s inside the OR as we speak."

    "What?!"

    Mei''s mind went nk when she heard Eunji. The next words were a blur to her and tears started flowing from her eyes.

    "Mom, are you there?"

    Eunji suddenly became worried because the other line suddenly became silent.

    "Oh my poor Yuki! Please save her."

    Eunji felt broken-hearted when she heard Mei''s cry.

    "We''re doing the best that we can do. I won''t let Neechan leave us, Mom."

    "I want to go and see her. My child! I want to go to Yuki."

    "Okay Mom. I''ll arrange the private ne and ask Lee Yunha and Angelina toe here with you."

    After the call, Eunji then called Angelina and told her on what to do.

    They were scheduled to leave Seoul immediately.

    After the call, Eunji decided to walk around the hospital to clear her mind.

    While she was walking, she found herself heading to J''s room which was many floors above the operating room.

    The guards watching outside recognized her and so the agents greeted her with a bow.

    "Open it."

    One of the guards opened the door for her.

    Eunji walked inside the room and she saw J sleeping peacefully on the bed.

    Eunji walked towards the bed that she used until yesterday and decided to sit down while looking at J.

    Maybe because he he felt someone else''s presence inside the room that he stirred and woke up from his sleep.

    When he opened his eyes, he was surprised to see Eunji on the opposite bed with a sullen expression.

    "Eunji? What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 363 - 361: Giving J Another Chance

    "Eunji, what''s wrong?" He asked but Eunji didn''t say a thing but just looked at him.

    J wanted to go to her to check on her but she waved him to stop. Eunji looked pale behind that mask. Something was really wrong with her.

    "Are you hurt? Don''t be like this. Say something, yeah?"

    Tears dropped from her eyes subconsciously and she shrugged off this annoying feeling she had.

    Eunji took off her mask and ced it beside her. She also subconsciously wiped the tears in her eyes. Then she looked away from J as she tried to avoid eye contact.

    Eunji thought that it was a mistakeing inside J''s room.

    Since she came here and seemed to have no intention in talking to him, J decided to maximize the opportunity and tried his best to once again ask for his apology.

    "Eunji. I know I made a lot of mistakes in the past and I regretted everything. If only you could give me a chance to redeem myself. Just tell me what to do to gain your forgiveness and I will do it."

    Eunji then turned her attention back at him with an unexinable expression.

    "There''s nothing you can do with a broken ss J. No matter how you put them together with glue, it''ll never be the same. The water will still leak."

    Though he was saddened by what Eunji said, J still epted all those pain and bitterness from Eunji to himself.

    "I know that Eunji that''s why I regretted doing that. I regretted hiding the truth and trying to do things which I thought was for your sake."

    "That''s the point. This is my life. Not yours! Funny when I should have not existed from the very beginning should Evelina survived and didn''t die."

    Eunji''s tears started pooling on her eyes and there''s no way she could stop them from falling down anytime soon.

    "I''m tired. But I should not be tired. I have my children relying on me to be strong. They need me to be strong. And sh*ts continued happening to the point that I want to give up."

    "No! You should not give up! You have gone though this far. It''s not the right time to quit." J immediatelyforted her.

    "I know. But with all this setbacks...I don''t know anymore."

    "You may not be the original Eunji. You may be a mere clone as what you described yourself to be. But you are the Eunji that I know. The Eunji whom I admired for being so strong despite everything that had happened to her." J winced in pain as he got up and tried to walk towards her.

    He sat down a few meters from her to keep his distance. He didn''t want to intrude on her space.

    "You''re stronger than you think. I have seen you fallen down many times. Yet, youe and made ae back every time. You rose up and faced it like nothing happened. Don''t let this another dark episode hold you back from doing what you have to do. Come on. Toughen yourself."

    Eunji only showed a sad smile on her beautiful face. That''s what she''s trying to do at the moment. She was trying to suppress her emotions and push all those irritating thoughts to the back of her head.

    But even doing that was hard. She didn''t want to be a robot. A person whocked emotions and only made decisions based on logic. She''s afraid to lose herself in that process. She didn''t want to transform into that horrible state.

    "Do you know why I hate you now?" She suddenly threw a question to him which caught him off-guard.

    "Because I lied to you." There was a hint of sadness and regret on J''s voice when he said that.

    ''I hate you because no matter how I tried to hate you because of what you have done, I just couldn''t bring myself to hate you longer.''

    That was what she wanted to say but Eunji only told him the other half of it.

    "Because you''re the person that I trust to not betray me. You''re the first male friend that I have. My male best friend. I would go and defend you to anyone because I trust you. Yet you failed me."

    Eunji sighed as she wiped away the tears on her face.

    J looked down on the floor as if he could find the right words to say that could make the situation a little better.

    What he had was shame. He was really ashamed of himself yet there''s no way he would give up on Eunji. Not this time.

    "Right. You''re the person who knew me so well aside from Nathan and my mother. So I guess I don''t have to exin to you on what to do."

    Then Eunji told him what happened why she came here.

    "Neechan''s on the operating table at the moment. She''s fighting for her life. If you have any idea who is helping the Luo Brothers to make aeback, for the sake of our past friendship J, tell me all that you know."

    Eunji only wanted him to be honest with her. She wanted to test him.

    "What?! How is she?" Eunji sighed when she saw genuine worry and concern reflected in J''s eyes.

    "I don''t know yet. But if the doctors perform their job well, then she''ll get through this."

    "I don''t know. When they locked me up, I have lost my connection to everyone. Maybe...Asia knew who?"

    "Right." Eunji was trying to be not disappointed. Anyways, she still had options.

    "Believe me." J wanted her to believe him.

    "J, when I tell you to kill your grandfather for me, will you do it?" It was just a random question that Eunji threw at J.

    She didn''t expect him to answer right away.

    "Yes. Without any hesitation." There''s no hint of hesitation on J''s eyes when he agreed to her.

    "Why?"

    "Because you are my family Eunji. Him and I are only rted by blood but I don''t feel the bond. I only have hate towards him for sewing discord between us."

    Eunji then took her mask and wore it back.

    "Have a rest J. I can''t give you the forgiveness that you asked for, yet. But I won''t let you die either." Starting that day, J would be walking on bridge made with broken sses.

    Her response gave J hope that in time, she would forgive him. And he''d work hard to earn that forgiveness and her trust.

    Those two were what matters for him.

    "I understand. I''ll be here always ready to help you."

    J watched Eunji''s lonely back slowly walking away from him and disappeared as she exited on the door.

    Eunji decided to go back to the waiting area to wait for the operation to be done.

    When she went down, Eunji happened to bump into Alice.

    Since Eunji was wearing a mask, she didn''t recognize her immediately and instead ignored her and continued walking towards the waiting area outside the ICU.

    Alice was holding packed food from the restaurant a couple of blocks away from the hospital for everyone''s dinner.

    Eunji didn''t mind and she walked behind her.

    When they turned the corner, Alice approached her wife Iris.

    "Hey! I brought dinner everyone. Why don''t you we eat dinner while waiting first?"

    Eunji didn''t listen to her and she decided to slump on the nearby chair ignoring Mo Jing-sheng and Sam.

    "EJ, are you okay?" Iris asked her which caught Alice''s attention.

    "I''m fine. I''m just tired maybe?" Eunji answered with closed eyes.

    But then, she suddenly passed out from the chair which caused everyone to panic.

    "Eunji!"

    ***

    Eunji woke up in the VIP room with Alice and Iris around her.

    "What happened?" She said while trying to get up from the bed. She looked down and saw that she''s back wearing the Mo Hospital gown again.

    "Don''t. The doctor said you have to rest." There was displeasure on Iris''s tone.

    "Oh?"

    "EJ! Who told you to donate more than how much you could give?! The fact that you just had a miscarriage and is still slightly bleeding? Are you trying to kill yourself?!"

    Iris was really upset with what Eunji had done. Alice could onlyfort her wife on the sideline while looking at Eunji.

    "The important thing is to save her. They don''t have our blood avable. I was given thest bag the other night. I just thought my body had replenished what I lost and recovered pretty quick."

    During the screening, the nurse told her that she''s not qualified to give given that she just had a miscarriage and had a bleeding.

    However, she hypnotized the nurses and med-techs inside the room and had no other choice but to agree.

    She was advised to stay in the room to have a rest but she didn''t listen to them and decided to go back to wait.

    Eunji smiled bitterly after receiving Iris'' outburst.

    "EJ! Please don''t make such reckless decisions next time! You all got us worried." Iris once again told her with a calmer tone this time.

    "I''m sorry." Eunji recognized her wrong and therefore she apologized immediately.

    Iris and Alice walked towards her and gave her a hug.

    This time Iris and Alice cried on her shoulder.

    "It''s fine. I''m already awake. I feel better now. In fact, I can k*ck someone''s *ss right now."

    Eunji said some jokes to lighten up the mood.

    "Nice try but you have to rest tonight. You''re pretty beaten up. You''re not invincible than you think you are."

    The whole time, Alice stayed silent while watching their interaction.

    "Babe, what''s wrong?" Iris had finally realized her wife''s silence.

    "Alice, I''m sorry." Eunji recognized what was wrong and so she uttered the words that she should have told her ages ago.

    "You damn woman! How dare you make me worry this much again? You ignore me for so many years and when you showed up you give me a scare?!"

    "Hey! Hold up! Take it easy!" Iris came to the rescue.

    "It''s fine. You know I deserve this earful nag for once in a while." Eunji knew she deserved it so she didn''t want Iris to stop her wife.

    "Damn you! Even if you''re like that, you know I can''t hate you!"

    "I miss you, too."

    Sometimes, it''s hard to understand the lovenguage between friends.

 Chapter 364 - [Bonus ] 362: Friendship That Wont Give Up

    Eunji and Alice had that heart to heart talk. Eunji kept on apologizing to her many times and to Iris for being such a bad friend to them.

    However, they understood her point. She''s only doing that to protect her family. Those adorable kids who always reminded them of her.

    Meanwhile, after hearing what happened to Celine and Eunji passing out, she just can''t stay still in their house and wait for updates.

    So she pestered her husband over the phone to let her visit the hospital.

    She missed Eunji. And she didn''t want thetter to disappear again without notice.

    So while Alice and Iris were staying in Eunji''s room to give herpany, Kelly barged in with disappointment in her eyes.

    "I only left you less than a day and here you are acting reckless things. Eunjiyah! Are you a masochist? Stop hurting yourself, will you?"

    Alice and Iris'' eyes widened in surprise when they heard Kelly''s choice of words.

    "I''m not a masochist. I don''t have that preference."

    "Oh geez! You, two. Stop. You''re polluting my baby''s ears." Alice immediately covered Iris'' ears immediately.

    "As if you had not polluted her mind and every senses of her, Alice. Stop being green-minded." Kelly refuted Alice.

    "Seriously, Kels." Eunji suddenly became helpless with her.

    Eunji watched as Kelly sat down on the space beside her on the bed.

    "I thought you''re just so lonely without brother-inw that''s why you''re doing this."

    "Ha! Now that I''m divorced and officially single, I can just grab whoever''s avable and fool around."

    "Nice try. As if you could dare yourself to do that. You''re still absolutely in love with him."

    Eunji became silent because it''s the truth.

    "Your PR stunt really didn''t buy us out you know. Why did you two even do that in the first ce." Kelly and everyone in the room were so curious of why the married couple who were all over each other would one day file for divorce.

    "I asked it."

    "What?! Is the love no more?"

    "They want us to divorce and I give that to them. But that didn''t mean I''ll leave him. When all the chaos are over, I still want to marry Nathan. Damn, I love that man. You know that. I won''t get pregnant with four children all in all if I don''t."

    And she loved to grow their family together.

    "It wasplicated. I thought that was what''s best. And maybe my n backfired. I hurt him."

    "Don''t sulk there. I know brother-inws departure is to sudden. But I know, we all know he''lle back. That man''s dumbstruck in love with you."

    "You know what, we were really worried of him during the days that we thought you really died. But the boys and Evelien kept him to hold on. He''s such a good father to the boys and to your little Evelien."

    "I know. I have seen that. Funny when I thought he cheated on me with another woman when Lil Eve''s actually our daughter."

    The girls literally dropped their jaws as they heard her.

    "Dang! I should have known better! She''s like a spitting image of Little Midori."

    "Right. That chubby cheeks and your green eyes."

    "Yeah."

    "Vicky and Mo Yichen missed them already." Kelly felt bad.

    "I miss them, too." She added.

    "Oh! Remember thest time to arrange our kids to marry each other?" Alice suddenly blurted out.

    "I have Vicky, Brother and Kelly have Mo Yichen. You and Nathan have two boys and a girl."

    "Actually two girls." Eunji interrupted them making the girls to be shocked.

    "You adopted a kid?!" Iris and Alice asked together.

    However, Kelly didn''t have much of a big reaction since she heard Celine talking about four children. She did think that she adopted a child.

    "Anni- my daughter didn''t die. She was miraculously saved by Master Liu just like me."

    "What?!"

    "No way!"

    They were all in disbelief.

    "I named her Sophie Bai. She has been my rock all those years I wasn''t with all of you. She''s such a sweetheart and reminded me of Nathan so much."

    "Oh gosh! When can I meet my other god daughter?!"

    "Soon, when everything''s over." Eunji was pleased to know that they immediately epted Sophie in the family without even meeting her yet.

    "Do you have a photo of her?" Alice didn''t hesitate to ask for one.

    "Where''s my phone?"

    Iris then gave it to her and Eunji got it.

    She opened her developed cloud storage on her phone where she stored all the photos that her camera had taken since day one.

    She then selected the ''Fam Album'' and the photo of Sophie since she was just a new born was disyed on the screen.

    Eunji then gave to them her phone.

    "Oh my! She''s adorable!"

    What shocked them was that the fact that Eunji even joined in some of the photos.

    And oh my the mother and daughter looked adorable together in matching outfits.

    Then, they saw Karina and Sophie in one frame.

    "Who''s she?"

    "Oh, she''s Karina. I saved her from a very dark situation that I could not even dare to say I''d would survive. I took her in. Hired a child therapist for her and I became her adoptive mother. But then I found her real mother who happened to be Angelina. The Music Instructor at Imperial Uni. So I gave her up and let Angelina to finally be reunited with her daughter."

    "Wait, Angelina? Isn''t she dead a long time ago?" Kelly felt the need to ask since she read that news two years ago. It was quit big back then.

    "She almost."

    "Oh!"

    They then saw Angelina and Karina in one frame and it could not be denied that they''re mother and daughter.

    Just like the others hearing Karina''s story, these three women who were now mothers felt bad for Karina.

    "Poor child. How''s she?" Kelly was the one who asked.

    "She''s doing fantastic. Sophie loved her so much as a big sister. And I guess the boys and Little Evelien loved her, too."

    "Oh! What a happy Panda Family we have here, yeah?" Kelly teased her after watching the picture taken at Safe Haven.

    "Thank you."

    "Wow! I love this ce? Where is this?!"

    "Oh! It''s in Safe Haven." Iris blurted out since she had been there.

    "Yeah. We celebrated their birthdays there."

    "Oh, wow!" Alice and Kelly were really upset to know that they had missed out so much fun.

    "Sexy!" Kelly teased her when she saw Eunji who had just gotten out from the sea and walking oh so seductively.

    "Stop that!" All of a sudden, she got shy when her best friend teased her.

    "Damn girl!" Alice even joined in the fun.

    And Eunji turned beet red after that.

    "See? I doubt brother-inw would find another woman to marry. You''re just a walking goddess."

    "Oh gosh! Are you trying to flirt with me?" This time, it was Eunji''s turn to tease Kelly.

    And Kelly''s reaction was just amazing. She was caught speechless.

    Alice and Iris could not stop giggling.

    "Oh my! That was smooth. No wonder you''re a good matchmaker. You''re a good teacher." Kelly could only refute back.

    Eunji then looked at Alice and Iris and smiled warmly.

    "I guess? I didn''t do much. I happened to be amon friend. I was just the bridge. They''re responsible for the ''work out'' stuff."

    "Yeah. Yeah. Fine. Whatever."

    Kelly then gave the phone back to Eunji after there''s no more photos to be shown.

    "Honestly Eunji, you''re just this type of person who walked into our lives. Without you, I don''t know if we will be here with you. You''re worth it Eunji-yah! So stop all those negative thoughts inside your head ande back strong. Cheer up!"

    "I will!"

    The three then gathered around her and give her a hug. "Gosh! I hate you girls!"

    "And we love you, idiot. So let''s try to stop the drama now, yeah?"

    "I agree. Gosh! I can''t believe we''re already mothers yet here we are being so emotional."

    "Hahaha! Right! I miss the old days."

    While they were talking, Eunji then got up from the bed.

    "Hey! Where are you going?" Kelly immediately stopped her.

    "I want to go to the OR. I have to wait for Neechan''s operation until it''s done."

    "Are you sure?" She asked her again.

    "Yes. I have rested enough."

    "Have some dinner first." Alice interrupted them.

    Eunji had already slept for two hours and she had not eaten dinner.

    "Thank you."

    Alice then went to the other side of the room to preheat the food that Kelly had bought for her into the microwave.

    While she was at it, Iris curiously asked Eunji something.

    "EJ, I hope you don''t mind but why didn''t you not want to kill Luo Mian?"

    "As much as I want to, I didn''t want to. I''m not the right person to kill the man." Eunji replied with a sigh.

    "If not you, then who?" Alice had be curious, too.

    "I promised Angelina to help her getting revenge with him and Luo Tian."

    "Why?"

    "Their trafficking business was directly responsible of Karina''s trauma. And that good for nothing b*stard almost killed Angelina had I not saved her in time."

    "A**h*les!"

    "Indeed!"

    "I tried use thew to get them captured yet again, just like all the viins in the movies, they were able to dodge it. They even dared to do this to Neechan!"

    "Do you think they''re connected to your enemies?"

    "Most likely. As what the said, "The enemy of my enemies are my friends.""

    They''re ganging up against her.

    "That''s why all of your lives are in danger."

    Kelly interrupted her before Eunji would once again told them that she''s responsible should their lives be in great threat in the future.

    "Here we go again. Like I said, we''re ready to face the danger because no family should abandon a member, right?"

    Kelly gulped down the pooling saliva down to her throat and continued, "All people die in this world. We have our time. And I''d rather risk my life knowing I have spent it for protecting you."

    "But I''m not ready to see all of you got hurt. Think about your children. Aren''t you afraid?"

    "That made sense. However, I know you won''t let that to happen to us. That''s why even if I hated it, I had agreed with you and my husband''s arrangements of having additional body guards and security around the house."

    "You''re right. So you better agree. Better, it''s best if Iris and you would move in to Kel''s house."

    "Why?" Both Iris and Alice asked her in confusion.

    "It''s because of Asia. I don''t know if they had her under control. But one thing''s for sure, that alter of Ana''s dangerous."

    "Oh wow!"

    "So, they have your sister against you now, huh?" Iris was really surprised to know this.

    "It seemed to be the case." Eunji could only sigh.

    The ding of the microwave broke the silence in the room.

    "So, what''s the n?" It was Iris who asked.

    "I won''t give up on her."

    "We understand. We got your back." Kelly said.

    "Thank you girls."

    "No big deal!"

    After Eunji ate her dinner, the trio wheeled her outside the operating room.

    "Damn! I told you girls to just let me walk. I can walk you know." However, the three justughed at her.

    Eunji decided to wear the skin mask that at least Kelly could recognize.

    Kelly then went to Mo Jing-sheng and gave him a hug.

    "Feeling better?"

    "Nah, these girls kept on bugging me there." The three girls rolled back their eyes at her.

    "Any update from the inside?"

    "Not yet."

    "How''s Marco anyways?"

    "He''s still unconscious. I gave him a VIP room upstairs."

    "That''s good."

    Then Eunji turned her attention to Sam whose eyes were glued on the door of the OR.

    Eunji got up from the wheelchair and decided to approach her.

    Then, Eunji ced Sam''s head on her chest tofort her.

    "It''s fine. You should rest. Don''t me yourself. It''s not your fault." ''It''s my fault why you''re not with her.'' She continued thest part on her head

    It''s not the time for pointing fingers here.

    Maybe because Eunji was so calm when she said that to her that it made Sam to sob immediately.

    "Shh! It''s okay."

    Kelly, Iris and Alice were looking at the scene.

    Alice then leaned on her wife''s shoulder and she said, "Look at her. She''s so good atforting other people when she''s even more hurting inside. That''s why I could not just turn my back away from her."

    "Me, too." Iris then kissed her wife''s temple.

    "What if she won''t wake up? I have so many things to tell her yet I might not be able to."

    "Oho! Another hopeless romantic here are we?" Kelly whispered at Iris.

    "Why didn''t I realized it sooner."

    However,pared to the two, Alice didn''t react much. In fact, she actually had seen thising.

    "Jeez! You girls are just so slow. Sam looked at Celine the way I looked at you, Sweetheart."

    "Really? I didn''t realize that. Maybe because I only have my eyes set on you?"

    "Ohe on! Go and get some rooms!" Kelly teased which made Iris and Alice to blush hard.

    "No! That''s not going to happen! Do you hear me? I won''t let that to happen."

    Then, the door swung open and the doctor came out with beads of sweat forming on his forehead.

    "Who is the family of the patient?"

    "We''re just close friends here. Her mom''s on the way. But it''s okay. You may tell us."

    "Chairman! I didn''t know you''re here."

    Given Mo Jing-sheng''s approval, the doctor continued.

    "The patient earned a concussion and severe trauma to the head. We have sessfully removed the blood clot and also had sessfully removed the sharp ss on her side."

    Celine also suffered from a broken leg.

    "We have ced her in the ICU for monitoring. Should she not wake up within the given period, I''m afraid she would be on a vegetative state."

    "Thank you, doctor."

    Upon hearing that Celine was still not out of the woods, Eunji was in a very sullen mood. Sam was no better.

    "Eunji, can I have a request?"

    "Sure, what is it?"

    "Can I took part in torturing that man?"

    "Sure."

 Chapter 365 - 363: Looking For The Temporary CEO

    Right after the doctor left, Mo Jing-sheng looked at the time on his watch and saw that it was almost ten in the evening.

    In fact visiting hours had been long overdue for the day.

    Chairman Mo looked at his wife who was surprisingly still wide awake which made him to be worried for her health and their baby.

    He then leaned towards her and then whispered, "I''ll send you back home. It''s already veryte."

    But Kelly was stubborn. She couldn''t dare to leave the hospital given that everyone''s in low spirit.

    She wanted to give them moral support.

    Especially Eunji.

    "No. I''ll sleep here tonight. I don''t know if this woman would do stupid things tonight. Please? Let me stay here." She whispered back to him.

    Mo Jing-sheng''s office had a separate room which had a bed on it. They could sleep there for the night.

    "But what about Xiao Yichen? He''ll feel lonely sleeping alone in the mansion."

    "Mom and Dad had just arrived when I left. So he gotpany."

    "What? They didn''t tell me they''ll being over." Mo Jing-sheng felt upset knowing that his parents didn''t inform him beforehand.

    "They just missed their grandson. What''s wrong with that?"

    "The situation''s different now. They''re much safer back home."

    Kelly went silent after realizing that.

    While the couple were at it, Mei together with Lee Yunha and Angelina, who was bringing a small ck bag came running towards them.

    "Auntie!" Alice and Iris ran towards Mei who was already sobbing.

    Eunji and Sam also stood up and slowly approached them.

    Alice and Irisforted Mei while Lee Yunha and Angelina spotted Eunji in hospital gown therefore they approached her immediately.

    "Devie!"

    "Chairman!"

    Both had worries on their faces.

    However, Eunji only showed a subtle smile on her face.

    "I don''t want to talk about it." As much as she could, she didn''t want to hear anyone talking about her miscarriage. She just could not bring to ept that she neglected her body and lost their child in exchange.

    "Anyways." Eunji changed the subject right away and looked at Lee Yunha.

    "Marco''s in one of the VIP rooms upstairs. You may go and visit him there."

    Eunji saw how Lee Yunha''s face became worried right after she mentioned Marco''s name.

    "Why? What happened?"

    "He was apanying Neechan when Luo Mian''s men ambushed them."

    Angelina''s masked face changed the moment she heard his name.

    Kelly and Sam approached Mei.

    "Eunji." Mei called Eunji''s name and just like the three, she was also worried with Eunji.

    "I''m fine, Mom. I just overdid myself. The staff here just over reacted and changed me into this." She was trying to dodge the topic.

    However, Kelly, Alice and Iris had thisplicated expression.

    "I think we shall go somewhere else to talk."

    "Right. I already prepared a room for everyone. Come with me." Mo Jing-sheng invited them to go upstairs.

    They entered into the VIP room beside Marco and J''s room.

    This was also the room where Eunji had stayed earlier.

    Everyone came in aside from Lee Yunha who chose to visit Marco instead.

    Eunji entered the roomst but she didn''t sit down on the bed. Instead she chose to ask Angelina of the bag she was holding.

    Angelina gave the bag to Eunji.

    Eunji took it from her and she opened it.

    After checking on what was inside, Eunji closed it again and ced it on the table where her bag was.

    Everyone found ces to settle down inside the room.

    Everyone were so silent and no one dared to speak first.

    Everyone wereforting Mei who was still crying from time to time.

    "Mom, please don''t cry. Neechan will be fine. I''ll make sure she''ll be fine."

    "I just can''t help it child. As a mother, it''s really painful to know that she''s in critical condition and there''s nothing I can do about it. What really happened? Why did she be like that?"

    "It''s Luo Mian, Mom. They came back the other day and the next thing they did is this."

    "Why would he do that to Yuki? They were over right?" Mei asked in between her sob.

    "That demon bast*rd want to use Neechan against Nate. They wanted to take their revenge on her."

    Eunji told them the root cause of the story and surely, they hated the Luo Brothers even more.

    "Oh God!"

    "Don''t worry Mom. With what they did to Neechan, I''ll make sure there''s noe back for them."

    Revenge. That''s all that''s inside her head.

    "Since we''re all here, Mom, is it okay if you''ll be the temporary CEO of Nate''spanies?"

    "Why? Where is he?"

    Mei had no idea that Nathan left Eunji. She thought her son went for a business trip that''s why he was not with them.

    No wonder the kids were acting differently this morning.

    "He went somewhere else. And left thepanies in Neechan''s care."

    "What?! That son of mine! What did he do this time?"

    Eunji sighed as she didn''t want to think about it.

    "I''m sorry child." Mei immediately apologized to Eunji in behalf of her son.

    "It''s okay Mom. Nathan had his reasons and I respect his decision."

    He did say he''lle back and that''s what she was holding on.

    Everyone was so focus of how she felt that no one thought of what Nathan exactly felt.

    "Now that Neechan''s in this state and Marco''s in a bad state too, thepanies lost their pir."

    "How about you?"

    "Mom, we are already divorced. I have already lost the legal rights as his wife. Our children are already out of the question since they''re still too young though they owned the biggest sharesbined."

    In short, the only person who have the rights to seed Nathan''s position was Mei before the members of the board.

    "I can''t. I have no idea how to run a bigpanies. I''ll only mess up."

    "Dev- I mean Eunji, how about you agree to the merger that he proposed?"

    "It''s too risky. I''m afraid they already know that I own ELEK, Group."

    "What?!" Alice and Kelly even Mo Jing-sheng were surprised to know that.

    Dang!

    "Is it really that of a big deal?" Eunji could only ask them that.

    "You girl! I could give you a million reasons why it''s a big deal for us. No wonder ELEK, Group acted like the next alpha in the marketpetition, the main mastermind is actually you!" Pride was evident on Celine''s voice.

    But Eunji only remained silent and down to Earth just like how she should be.

    "Nah. It''a all thanks to Angelina here."

    "So your name''s Angelina, too?"

    Since Angelina was cautious enough to be in disguise, aside from Sam and Mei, no one could recognize her.

    "She''s Angelina because she''s the Angelina."

    "Oh!"

    "Hi girls. It''s been a while." Angelina greeted them awkwardly.

    "So she''s Personal Assistant A? Then who''s Executive Assistant J?"

    Those in the circle knew them really well.

    "He''s on the other room."

    "What, J?!"

    Eunji sighed inwardly after seeing her reaction.

    "My sister beat him to pulp to the point that I have to step in just to prevent him from crossing the other side."

    "Why would you do that?"

    "Why wouldn''t I?"

    "I thought you hate him."

    "Angie, it was not hate. It''s more of a disappointment and thought that I could no longer trust him. But I could not deny the fact that we''ve been through thick and thin. So I saved him."

    Simple as that.

    However, Eunji gave her a teasing look that only her could understand.

    "No! I don''t want to go and see him."

    "Stop being defensive. You have said it yourself."

    "Stop being match-maker queen, okay?"

    The two were lost on their conversation that the other people in the room got lost.

    "Ahm, sorry...but what''s going on?"

    "Angie had a feelings for J."

    "I don''t. Nothing happened between us."

    "But you thought it was actually him, didn''t you?"

    What Eunji said made Angelina silent.

    "Anyways. So that''s why we won''t do the merger."

    Eunji immediately flipped back the topic after seeing that Angelina was sulking on the corner.

    "This is horrible." Kelly blurted out herment.

    "Indeed."

    "Brother-inw, what can you say?"

    "The CEO and Chairmanship position will be vacant as long as Celine''s inma. This will cause a huge impact to thepany."

    Though Nathan had already cleaned up the board and only selected those who''re loyal to him, the world''s not square. It''s round. And things might happen in the future.

    And without a strong pir, it''s easy to topple it down.

    "We can get one of the Vice President to fill in the role of the CEO position. However, can you trust a subject to be continuously loyal and not be swayed now that the Master''s missing in action?"

    The truth that Nathan had not introduced any children to the public might pause as a problem.

    "Eunji, since you have the means to disguise yourself without everyone knowing, why don''t you disguise as Celine?"

    "I can''t." Eunji immediately declined that idea.

    If she would bury herself behind the stacks of paper works, then she won''t be able toplete her revenge in the fastest possible time.

    "Why not?"

    "Excuse mynguage but there are many people that I have to kill to end everything. And I can''t do that if I''ll stay in the office."

    True, that''s why she had two people she fully trusted to run thepany for her when she''s away.

    "Then, what to do?"

    Then her gazended at Sam who was silently sitting on the corner.

    Maybe she felt that someone''s looking at her so she looked up and saw Eunji''s meaningful gaze.

    "No. I won''t do it." She immediately turned it down even before Eunji could say it.

    "Yes, you will. For Neechan. It''s just temporary."

    "But I don''t have any knowledge about managing a big business." Sam really wanted to decline it. After all, she only knew how to handle talent not apany.

    "You''re not going to be alone. Alora''s going to help you. And I got your back."

    Mo Jing-sheng also spoke to convince her.

    "Right. You knew Celine like the back of your hand. You''re the best candidate to disguise as her."

    And besides, they both had the same height and body built.

 Chapter 366 - 364: Celine 2.0

    Since Celine had no signs of waking up, Iris and Alice bid their goodbyes because they still had to go home to Vicky who was only left with her nanny.

    Alice and Iris moved to the KSApound after Iris became the Country Director.

    As for Kelly and Mo Jing-sheng, they decided to sleep in the hospital and stayed in the lounge room in his office.

    As for Angelina, Sam, Mei and Lee Yunha, they all decided to stay inside Eunji''s VIP room since it was bigger.

    Since she could not sleep, she let Mei to sleep on her bed.

    Sam stayed outside the ICU in case she would wake up. She wanted to be the first person to inform everyone.

    Angelina and Lee Yunha apanied Eunji as she visited Marco who was still unconscious in the other room.

    Since they almost upied the rooms in the entire floor, the security in the floor was stricter because of the KSA agents posted in front of their doors and in at the end of the hallways.

    This made the doctors to feel intimidated and a bit ufortable because they had not encountered this kind of situation before.

    Eunji looked at Marco who was still unconscious and with various tube attached on his body. He was under observation too. He had suffered fatal injuries but not fatal enough to be ced in the ICU.

    She checked on his pulse and decided to give him acupuncture to release any built up pressure inside his body and his blood flow would normalize.

    "He''ll be fine." Angelina teased Lee Yunha.

    "I know. He promised me."

    "I have no idea that you''re both a couple." Angelina had to ask her since Eunji won''t spill any details about this to her.

    "I didn''t expect it to happen either. It happened, too fast. We have been working on a long-distance rtionship. And he promised when Master Bai would give him the vacation, he woulde to meet me."

    Lee Yunha was generous enough to share this to her.

    "I see. So that''s your love story, huh."

    Lee Yunha blushed to Angelina''s teasing.

    After removing her needles one by one and kept it on her pouch, Angelina and Lee Yunha looked at her.

    But then, they watched as his right index finger moved signifying that he had woken up.

    Secondster, his eyes opened and a moan came out from his mouth.

    Lee Yunha went closer to him while Eunji stepped aside.

    Angelina called on the doctors and a minute after they rushed inside the room.

    Lee Yunha was asked to step aside while they were doing examination on him.

    Finally, he''s awake.

    Since Marco was already awake, Eunji and Angelina decided to leave the room and went to apany Sam.

    While they were on the way, Angelina could not hold back and asked Eunji what really happened to her and why was she wearing a hospital gown.

    "I don''t want to talk about it so please?"

    Receiving her response, Angelina decided to stay quiet and just watched Eunji''s lonely back as she slowly walked toward Sam who was sitting on the bench outside the ICU.

    "Hey."

    "She''s still not awake." Sam weakly told Eunji.

    "I know. That''s why I''m going to go and check her."

    Eunji entered the ICU wearing the PPE.

    Angelina and Sam decided to stay outside and watched them by the window.

    Eunji nned to do the same thing to Celine.

    She wanted to make sure and check her pulse.

    Celine now had a good pulse. Better than thest time she checked.

    Jane opened the bag that she was holding and took a white container.

    She decided to remove the bandages, opened the lid of the container and scooped some cream on her hands and applied it to Celine''s wounds.

    She ced back the ster and ced back the bandage.

    When she was done, she did the acupuncture for Celine.

    Celine''s wounds would be better after twenty-four hours.

    After she was done, Eunji was full of sweats on her forehead.

    She had also checked on her broken leg.

    After making sure that she''s fine, Eunji pulled out her needles and ced it back on her pouch.

    "Wake up Nee-chan. I''m sorry I was not there and not able to protect you." She whispered on her ears.

    Eunji then walked out of the ICU. She promised to visit her everyday until she woke up.

    ***

    Inside the KSA base, Eagle was yawning as he guarded Luo Mian closely behind the ss.

    Luo Mian was not in good shape either.

    But since Eunji didn''t want him to die, the doctors did their best to revive him.

    ***

    Luo Residence....

    Meanwhile, Luo Tian was in a bad mood after his brother, Luo Mian had note back home yet.

    Therefore he called his assistant for an update.

    "Are you sure you can''t find him?"

    "Yes, First Master. We found out that he brought half of our men to go somewhere."

    "Ha! And now you''re telling me you can''t find them?! Track down the GPS of their vehicles. Or the GPS of his phone. Can''t you do it?!"

    "We''re sorry First Master but we had already done that. Still we can''t find him."

    His assistant could only bow down his head. And then said something.

    "However, I''m sure he had tried to abduct Miss Celine First Master."

    "Don''t you think I didn''t know of that?"

    He already had a hunch that Luo Mian would still continue that stupid n the moment they came back.

    Francais had sternly reminded him to not be reckless the moment they came back or else they would sink down to the bottom and then they would be on their own.

    After all, the tied had already shifted and every one were already against them.

    He and Luo Mian had to wait for their assignment from the Big Boss.

    "Then gather our remaining men. We have to save him."

    Though he had no idea where his brother was, he was sure that Nathan had his brother.

    When his assistant left, his burner phone rang and so he answered it.

    "Hello?"

    From his tone of voice, he didn''t have to say his name to know who it was. It''s Francais.

    "Someone told me that you''re brother''s missing?" The man on the other line didn''t beat around the bush and went straight to the point.

    "Nathan''s men have him." Luo Tian also told the other man his guess.

    "You guess?"

    "Yes. Luo Mian left to kidnap his sister, Celine but he''s not back yet."

    "It''s not Nathan. It''s the KSA who has your brother."

    "What?! How?"

    "The KSA had been teaming up with Nathan''s people ever since. I have heard from my reliable source that Nathan''s not in the country."

    "Oh. Don''t be reckless. They''re more systematized than us." Francais reminded Luo Tian.

    "What are you trying to tell me?! You wanted me to just wait and do nothing?!"

    That''s not going to happen.

    "It''s not my fault. You didn''t stop your brother from being stupid. Don''t forget. This is Nathan''s territory and besides, the KSA in this region hase back alive after being inactive in the past two years."

    Luo Tian immediately ended the call. Francais was subtly telling him to give up on his brother.

    The phone rang again but he ignored it. He angrily threw the phone on the bin.

    His face immediately turned dark because of anger.

    They''re really in a tough spot if that''s the case.

    ***

    The following morning, Eunji transformed Sam''s face into Celine''s face.

    Eunji used her talent in makeup transformation to turn her into Celine.

    She reinforced it with prosthetics and created a mold out from Celine''s face as the basis for her skin mask.

    What she did was only temporary. Once her skin mask was done, Sam could wear it while she''s disguising as Celine in going to thepany.

    After seeing Sam''s transformation before her eyes, Angelina could not help but be worried of Sam.

    "You have to be careful. Now that you showed up as Celine, their attention is going to be on you. However, I don''t think they''d be so reckless to do anything stupid this time. I''m sure they''re still looking for Luo Mian until now."

    "Angie''s right. I have already doubled the security around you. For the meantime, Lee Yunha would being with you."

    Eunji made sure that Sam would be safe while she was out there as Celine.

    "Come here Yunha-shi."

    "Yes, Chairman."

    Upon the mention of the name, Lee Yunha moved forward and walked towards Eunji.

    Eunji asked her to sit down on the stool recing Sam. Meanwhile, Angelina gave Sam a mirror and Sam gasped in surprise when she saw that she looked exactly as Celine.

    "Wow!"

    Alice and Kelly who came to check on them were also dumbstruck the moment they opened the door.

    "Celine?! You''re awake?!"

    "No, it''s Samantha!"

    "--__--"

    Sam only smiled slightly as she herself felt it''s surreal.

    "What?!" The two neers blurted out in disbelief.

    Then, they focused on what Eunji was doing with Lee Yunha.

    With a few strokes using her brush, she slightly changed Lee Yunha''s appearance.

    "Done."

    Just like what Angelina did, she gave a mirror to her.

    And Lee Yunha smile and thanked Eunji.

    "You and Daejung-shi had been with me when I''m Devie. I''m afraid they could recognize you, too."

    "Eunjiyah! I thinks you should open a salon. Didn''t know you''re so good at using make up." Kelly only had praises for Eunji.

    "It takes years of practice Kel." She just said so casually.

    Then, she frowned when she saw Kelly and Alice around.

    "Both of you, didn''t your husband and wife reminded you both to stay indoor? Especially you Kel."

    "Don''t worry we''re very careful ining here." Alice exined to Eunji.

    "Still. That''s not enough."

    Alice and Kelly pouted because they knew Eunji''s right.

    "Just give them the masks Eunji." Angelina suggested.

    That way, no one could recognize then when they''re out.

    "It''s not simple. They''re still staying in the same house. Everyone knew where they lived." She once again pointed it out.

    "I''ll try to visit you girls from time to time, okay?"

    Then, she opened the bag that Angelina broughtst night and took one of those modified phones that only the KSA agents had.

    "Here. Keep this. If you miss me, call me."

    "I know what this is. Iris has one." Alice blurted out after she examined the phone.

    "Yes. Every agents depending on their ranks has one each. That way, it''s easy for me to call their help if I needed it."

    Eunji sighed and then held both of their shoulders.

    "Girls. I''m strict because I''m just worried for your safety, right? I may act like I''m fine but if something happened to any one of you, I don''t know what to do anymore. So please!"

    They were her weaknesses. She can''t just ignore them if something happens to them.

    She had already kept her main family to safety. She had to make sure the safety of the extended ones, too.

    "I''m sorry Eunji. We didn''t think about that."

    "En. It''s fine. Just don''t do this again, okay?"

    Eunji gave each a hug.

    She hugged Kelly longer because she whispered something which made her shocked.

    "Stop being reckless. You''re pregnant, aren''t you?"

    "How did you know?" She asked her again in a whisper.

    "I happened to touch your pulsest time."

    Kelly''s mouth opened as if she''s going to say something but decided to close it.

    "I''ll send you girls home after this. Okay? And you, Sam and Yunhashi have to go to Bai Corp. to report in the office."

    "Okay Chairman."

    "Okay Eunji."

    They both heard a knock on the door and it was the doctor who insisted on admitting Eunji. She came to check her onest time before giving her the clearance to go.

    "Okay. You''re good to go Ma''am. Unlike on your first day of miscarriage, your bleeding is no longer heavy right?"

    "Yes. Only spotting." Eunji confirmed it with the doctor.

    "Okay. Doe back so we can clean you up fully when your body''s ready. No more donating of blood okay? At least not yet." She sternly reminded her.

    "Don''t worry Doc. Aside from Neechan, no one in the room is my match."

    After the doctor left, the atmosphere in the room shifted immediately.

    "Damn! Why is it so hard to insist with this people that I''m fine! That''s why I hate doctors."

    After hearing her saying a thing or two, Angelina and Lee Yunha decided to stay silent. At least their questions sincest night were already answered.

    They watched Eunji disappeared into thefort room and came back wearing a casual clothes.

    Gray sweat pants and its matching top. She also wore a ck face mask and cap.

    "Let''s go."

    After that, they walked out of the room and lived in the hospital.

 Chapter 367 - 365: Luo Mians End

    Celine regained consciousness thirty-six hours after she was sent to the ICU.

    Everyone rejoiced so much with this news. Aside from Mei and Eunji, the happiest person after knowing about this great news was Sam.

    After checking that her vitals were all stable, Celine was wheeled into the VIP room. Since Eunji was no longer a patient, they decided to bring her on the same room.

    Sam didn''t leave Celine''s side after Celine woke up.

    Eunji then made sure to have a video call to the girls to let them know about the good news.

    Celine learned about what Eunji did for her from Sam and so Celine expressed her gratitude to her with a tight hug.

    "It''s fine. I''ll do the same thing over and over again Neechan."

    "Awe! I''m really blessed to be your sister-inw."

    "Silly."

    While they were at it, she received a voice message from Eagle that their captive had gained consciousness.

    Eunji looked at Sam and Sam already understood what Eunji was trying to tell her.

    "What''s happening?" Celine immediately asked after she caught them exchanging nces.

    "It''s Luo Mian. He''s awake."

    "Where? Where''s he? Bring me to him!" Celine became furious after hearing Luo Mian''s name.

    "Calm down! Don''t worry about him. He won''t escape this time. I''ll make sure of that." Eunji''s words meant so much for Celine that she immediately let go of the tears that she''s trying to hold back.

    "I really thought I''m done for."

    "Shh! Don''t cry. I''m sorry child. You''ve suffered." Mei hugged Celine and giving her the motherlyfort.

    "Mom''s right. As long as I''m here, wipe off those thoughts from your mind, okay?"

    "I want to see him being punished. Can I?"

    "No problem. Only when you''re good to leave temporarily. But for now. Not yet."

    Since she had requested that as one of his victims, Angelina and Sam agreed to it as well.

    Three days passedby and those who were admitted were almost good to leave the hospital.

    Their surgery wounds were no longer swelling and were starting to form some scabs on it.

    Thanks to Eunji''s magic cream which they applied into their wounds.

    But since they all had broken bones, they''re advised to stay until they reached one week since their admission date and then continued recuperating at home after getting the clearance to go home.

    But even so, Celine asked Eunji to sneak her from the hospital so they could punish Luo Mian.

    The anger in her heart won''t dissipate as long as she won''t see Luo Mian dead.

    Lee Yunha, Angelina, Sam, and Eunji took Celine out of the hospital that night while Mei was sleeping.

    But of course, they left a small note so she won''t worry.

    Since Celine can''t walk, she was on her wheelchair when they left the hospital.

    Eagle was personally taking them there.

    It was a long drive which made Eunji to worry for Celine and so she immediately checked on her after she sat down on the wheelchair.

    It was located in one of her properties which she converted for that purpose.

    She had built an underground base where all those people she''s going to torture would be locked up while waiting for their fate.

    It was the same ce where the rest of the Jin Family took theirst breath.

    After making sure that Celine''s fine, Eagle then lead them inside. All the agents who greeted them in their arrival bowed down their heads and dared not to look to any of them.

    It was dark inside since only yellowmps were used to light up the hallway.

    Eagle brought them inside the waiting room first so they could take a breather.

    After all, they were on the road for two hours.

    "So this is it?" Eunji spoke to break the tension.

    "How do you feel, Angie? You''re going to have your revenge finally."

    "Excited? Nervous? But I''m ready."

    "Good!"

    Eunji then walked towards the table and checked the torture tools that they''re going to use to him for tonight.

    She then lifted the tray and brought it in front of them so they could choose.

    "It''s fine if you don''t want to take part in it. It''s not toote to back down, you know." She told Celine and Sam.

    As much as possible, she didn''t want these women to stain their hands with his blood.

    "I''m not here to just watch." Celine was very clear in what she wanted.

    As for Sam, she''s here for Celine.

    Celine picked up a bottle of acid while Sam took the pliers.

    Angelina on the other hand took a sharp dagger.

    As for Eunji, she choose a steel rod.

    Then, the ss behind them lit up.

    They saw two people in white dragging a man in hospital gown with blindfolds on.

    He seemed unconscious since he didn''t show any resistance whatsoever.

    They watched the two man chained both his arms and legs on the steel chair.

    After securing him in it, the two agents stepped aside and waited for their next order.

    "It''s time." Eunji mumbled to herself.

    Dragging the rod on the ground, she walked towards the door which was one of the entrance going to that room.

    "Don''t go yet. Wait for my signal." That''s what she said before disappearing inside that door and appeared on the other side of the ss panel.

    After she entered, Eunji walked towards Luo Mian and stopped to examine the man closely.

    Fresh bandages were covering the areas of his injuries.

    Seconds after, Luo Mian moved from his seat and she watched him struggling to remove himself from being chained.

    She was going to use the rod to hit on the steel chair to wake him up but seems like it''s useless now.

    "Good! I thought I still have to wake you up so we can start the session."

    Luo Mian paused after he heard her voice and his attention was on her.

    "Who are you? Don''t be a coward! Show yourself!"

    Eunji then looked at one of the agents and one of them walked towards her to remove the blindfold.

    Luo Mian squinted his eyes after he was greeted with too much brightness.

    Then he focused his attention to the woman in front of him who was wearing all ck and a ck mask.

    "Don''t be a coward! Show yourself!"

    Eunji could only sigh at Luo Mian.

    "Stop barking. I''m not your main enemy for tonight. I''m just the opening act."

    Eunji then hit the floor with the tip of the iron rod.

    "Do you know what have you done why you''re here?"

    Luo Mian''s demeanor changed after he heard that.

    Then, a mockingugh came out from his mouth.

    "Is that b*tch still alive?"

    There''s no sign of regret or remorse from him. In fact, he seemed proud of what he had done.

    "Please tell me she''s in critical condition, too."

    He was really wishing for death.

    "Yes."

    After hearing the confirmation, Luo Mianughed like a mad man. He was very happy.

    "Go-!"

    But then his happiness was short-lived when Celine entered the room with Sam behind her.

    Hisugh turned into chuckle.

    "I should have expected this."

    Celine looked at Luo Mian from head to foot with disgust.

    "Don''t look at me like that."

    Celine then asked Sam to wheeled her closer to him.

    When she''s only a feet away from him, she opened the bottle of acid and without warning, she sshed it on his face.

    "Argh!" Luo Mian screamed so loud when the acid hit his skin.

    Afraid that the acid would also hit Celine, Sam took the bottle of acid from her hand and poured it on top of his head.

    Eunji then wheeled Celine on a safer distance while one of the agents put a gag on his mouth to muffle his scream.

    The hair from his scalp slowly fell-off down to the side of his head while his face was being burned by the acid.

    From a dog to a roasted pig.

    "Now tell me. Who is helping you and your brother?"

    Though he was in an unbearable burning pain, Luo Mian could still afford tough.

    He was literallyughing and crying at the same time.

    Using the rod, Eunji removed the gag from his mouth and clicked her tongue when she saw how pitiful he looked now.

    His face was starting to swell but still he wasughing and crying.

    "I know you would ask that."

    Eunji never had the time to wait for him to confess and so, she used the method that she knew of.

    She removed her ck mask and then moved closer to him.

    Eunj then crouched down so he could look at her in the eye.

    "Look at me in the eyes." And once he did, he had already sumbed himself to her hypnosis.

    Luo Mian stopped screaming and crying. He was in a trance.

    "Who is helping you and your brother?" Eunji''s voice was calm like that of a deep river.

    "Francais M."

    Meanwhile, Celine and Sam were both shocked after watching this up close.

    "Who else? Who is behind him?" Eunji inwardly scoffed after getting the confirmation.

    "Big brother mentioned the Big Boss. He also said Frederick Heart, too."

    "Do you know why?" Her voice deepened and got colder.

    "I don''t. Brother never bring me to meet any of them."

    "I see."

    After extracting what she wanted to hear from him, Eunji released him from her hypnosis and like a switch was flicked, Luo Mian suddenly screamed in pain.

    His face looked so pitiful after the acid traveled down that area earlier.

    It was like they''re looking an inside of an uncooked sausage.

    Luo Mian thought that the torture was over but Sam used the pliers to cut down all of his right fingers.

    Luo Mian screamed in pain. It was so unbearable that he passed out.

    The waiting agents immediately poured him a bucket of salted iced water to wake him up.

    The freezing water made him scream when he woke up after passing out.

    However, horror was still starting when Angelina finally entered the room.

    As soon as he saw her, Luo Mian''s eyes widened.

    "No! You''re already dead. How-"

    "I saved her." Eunji interrupted him.

    "Hello, ex-husband!" Angelina greeted him with a sweet smile.

    "Aren''t you d to see your ex-girlfriend and ex-wife in one room?" She added while looking at him in disgust.

    "Oh! Don''t be so shocked. Did you know that I have been counting the days until I''ll finally avenge my poor daughter?"

    "Ha! That daughter of yours. I can still remember how she whimpered when I deflowered her." He said with a proud smile.

    After hearing this shocking revtion, Angelina became crazy. She assaulted and stabbed him using the dagger she chose earlier.

    "You! How dare you do that to my daughter!" Angelina was sobbing at the same time, she didn''t stop stabbing him on his upper body.

    Eunji, Celine and Sam were so shocked that they were unable to stop Angelina from ughtering him.

    Everyone watched as he spat an ample amount of blood as he suffered an internal bleeding.

    And then slowly, he went limp on the chair.

    "Go to hell! B*stard!" Angelina didn''t stop what she''s doing even if he''s already dead.

    She only stopped when she felt Eunji''s arms around her.

    "Shh! It''s fine.. It''s over."

 Chapter 368 - 366: One Down

    Sam on the other hand had other ns in mind. She grabbed the rod from Eunji''s hand and hit Luo Mian''s crotch area. Popping those that shouldn''t be popped in the process.

    The waiting agents who were both male subconsciously covered their crotch area to protect theirs from these women in the room.

    Scary! They''re scary!

    Celine felt like her heart was being stabbed by a million knives when she thought of Karina''s sweet smile. Her gentle, genuine and infectiousugh that made everyone to giggle.

    She couldn''t believe that behind thoseugh, those smiles, those giggles was this very horrible experience that she never or any other child deserved to experience.

    She''s such a strong child to survive such a horrible past.

    As she thought of that, she felt sympathy for Angelina and Karina. She thought of ways that would make Angelina and Karina to smile even brighter.

    The waiting agents had already dragged Luo Mian''s dead body yet no one dared to leave the room.

    It took a while for Angelina to calm down while she was on Eunji''s arms.

    Sam who exhausted every ounce of her energy in beating the man''s already dead body tossed the bloodied rod aside.

    She shed a sad smile to Celine and looked down to Angelina and Eunji who were hugging on the floor.

    "It''s over now right?" Sam asked everyone.

    "Yes. It''s over for all of you but for me, this is just the beginning." Eunji honestly gave her answer.

    As she looked at their bloody appearance, Eunji inwardly sighed.

    "There''s a room with a bathroom at the end of the hallway. I already asked Eagle to prepare a change of clothes for all of you just in case it gets bloody."

    "Thank you, Eunji."

    Then Eunji looked down at Angelina who had be silent after she calmed down.

    "Let''s go. Let''s clean you up."

    Eunji helped Angelina to stand up.

    "Are you okay?"

    She was concerned for Angelina who seemed to be lost in a daze after that.

    "Yes, I am okay."

    Eunji knew what Angelina was going through.

    Because this was what she actually felt when she first killed someone.

    She had to make sure and convince both Sam and Angelina to undergo into a therapy session to get over what they just did. This traumatic experience.

    (A/N: We are not born and taught to kill a person. We are taught to havepassion, guilt and conscience. So it''ll always be hard for Angelina and Sam to ept what they have done no matter how much they say they''re ready to do it.)

    Eunji brought everyone to that said room and Sam decided to use the bathroom first.

    "Hey. How are you both?"

    "Strange. Weird. But at the same time I felt better now that he''s dead." Celine honestly told Eunji what she felt.

    However, she knew this was far from over. Luo Tian was still there.

    For sure he''d get his revenge from any of them.

    That''s the dark side of revenge. A never ending cycle until thest man remained standing on the pile of those dead bodies.

    "I know. Just in case, are you both willing to talk to a therapist?"

    "If that would help. Why not?"

    Compared to Angelina, Celine was in a better state.

    "How are you Angie?"

    "I don''t know. Tell me. How should I react? I''m d that he''s dead but I felt horrible for myself." Eunji immediately hugged Angelina tofort her.

    "It''s normal to feel that way. After all you''re a good person. I''ve been there and talking to a psychologist would help."

    She was not trained to kill without batting an eye after all.

    As for Eunji, she got over her initial trauma by taking many missions until she got used to it.

    But of course, there''s no way she would tell this to these two.

    "I''m sorry. I should have known better."

    Comforting them with mere words was not enough to help them feel better.

    After Sam walked out of the bathroom, Angelina got in next.

    "If you need anything else, just call me okay."

    Angelina only nodded her head slowly.

    When she disappeared, they could hear the running water inside the bathroom.

    But behind that noise, she could clearly hear her sobbing.

    "Will she be okay?" Celine felt worried for Angelina, too.

    "She will be. I''ll make sure of that. I caused this. Therefore, I should fix this."

    Eunji went out of the room to check on Eagle and the rest.

    "Eagle."

    "Mistress!"

    "How''s the body?"

    "Hehe. Seems like they had poured all their anger to him. Even I could no longer recognize him."

    "Okay. Cremate the body. And let someone to deliver his remains to his brother."

    "Okay Mistress!"

    "After you''re done, prepare the car. We have to go back to the city before sunrise."

    After giving him the instruction, Eunji went back to the room.

    She decided to take a shower as well after she reeked of Luo Mian''s blood.

    After she was done, she changed into her clothes and walked out of the bathroom.

    She saw Angelina still sitting in the corner in a daze while Sam was sleeping on Celine''s shoulder.

    "The car will be prepared after an hour or two. You should take a nap Neechan."

    At the same time, she gently grabbed Angelina''s head and let it rest on herp.

    While they were at it, Eunji and Celine exchange a few conversation.

    "So this is your world, Eunjichan?"

    "More or less. But far brutal than this."

    Eunji was never proud to show this dark side of her.

    However, Celinemended Eunji for her strong spirit to be able to survive and be able to deal with this extreme violence.

    "I see. You''re so strong to survive this, yeah?"

    "I don''t have a choice but to have to."

    She did survive. However, she was all covered with those unseen and irreversible ugly scars that had been haunting her.

    Now Celine knew where all her pain and both Nathan and Kelly''s constant worry came from.

    "Right."

    "You know what Eunji-chan, had I stayed in my adoptive parents and was not saved by Nathan-niichan, I''d be more or less in the same situation, too."

    "Well, I''m d you evaded this fate. This kind of path is not for everyone."

    "Right!"

    After an hour, Eagle together with Lee Yunha knocked on their door telling them that they''re good to go.

    The trip going to the city was very quiet.

    It was already almost sunrise when they arrived to the hospital and entered the VIP room.

    Mei was already awake when they walked-in.

    "How did it go?"

    "Don''t worry, Mom. Luo Mian''s no longer a problem."

    After making sure that Celine was fine and back to her bed, Eunji didn''t left the hospital and went to visit J''s room instead together with Angelina.

    When they walked-in, J was awake.

    He heard the noise of their arrival and it awakened him.

    "J."

    "Hi Eunji. Angie."

    However, Angelina didn''t respond to his greeting so he frowned and asked.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "We tortured and killed Luo Mian." Eunji told him the truth

    Jin Jie didn''t have a big reaction when he heard that.

    He had already seen thising. The question he had was when.

    "Oh. Punishing him had been long overdue, yeah. When are you going to go after the brother?"

    He watched as Angelina and Eunji settled down on the couch inside his room.

    "Not for long. A package was already on the way to him as we speak or maybeter this morning."

    "En. Your means are still so cruel as always, yeah?"

    Hisment earned a smirk from Eunji.

    "I tried to give them a chance to have a lighter punishment but they forced an ally tomit suicide and even included his daughter."

    Silence came after that.

    "I see. One down." It came almost like a whisper from his mouth.

    "Yes. One down and many more to go." She said it with a sigh.

    "Angie...you should cheer up. I know it''s difficult but you have to. You''ll get over this soon. Eunji''s not going to leave you with this."

    Angelina finally looked up at him and she only said, "Thank you."

    "Anyways, I''m here to ask you something."

    Eunji then changed the topic.

    "Okay? What is it?"

    "Are you aware that Francais and Frederick Heart are working together?" The way she asked it, it sounded like it''s more of a statement rather than a question.

    "No."

    Eunji gave Angelina a side nce before she continued. Angelina was leaning on her soldier with her eyes closed.

    "I''m sure that Frederick Heart has Anna. Now if he''s connected to Francais, then everything was weird but somehow made sense."

    It didn''t made sense and somehow odd for her because she was still clueless of the truth.

    "I really thought that Uncle Mike was him. Because he fit the criteria. After learning things, I no longer trust him." She also added.

    "Are you trying to tell me that Francais M was rted to Uncle Mike?"

    Though she was silent, she had already given him her answer.

    "What if Francais M was actually that Jonathan?"

    It was just her theory but it earned a big reaction from J therefore, her expression changed.

    "What is it?"

    "I happened to see him keeping an old photo of Aunt La inside his wallet. I found it weird but he said he had met her once so I just shrugged it off."

    However, she knew that there was more to the story and so she tried to probe further.

    "Anything else?"

    "Before our meet up in Paris happened, he used to hold his sses to the right. But then it changes after that. Mannerisms won''t change overnight right?"

    Eunji''s expression darkened when she heard that statement.

    Even Michael Rnd had the same habit as Jonathan that''s why Kelly would always say back then that Mike was like his dad in every aspect.

    "What is it?" Even J was anticipating her response.

    "If he''s using the Rnd identity to get yours and Ana''s trust. Then it won''t be hard for him to do it to another person, right?"

    "That made sense, but who?"

    Both of their eyes widened when an image of that person shed in their minds.

    Seeing that she had fallen asleep while leaning on her shoulder, Eunji slowly shifted her into a lying position.

    "Go. I''ll take care of her."

    "Okay."

    Eunji left the room and went straight to the parking lot.

    "Mistress. Where are we going?"

    "No. You stay here. Give me the keys." Eagle was hesitant at first but also he didn''t want to disobey her.

    Eagle had no other choice but to toss the key to her.

    Eunji immediately entered the car and drove towards the tinum Residences.

    Entering the neighborhood was now easier than the first time.

    It was already six in the morning and she was hoping that they''re already up. But if not, she''ll just wait.

    Eunji immediately pressed the horn of her car and called the gate opened after the guards recognized that it''s her.

    Eunji pulled over in front of the main entrance. She then got out of the car and she entered the house.

    The servants were shocked to see her given that she was wearing the ck mask.

    Eunji then removed the mask as she asked, "Is Kelly awake?"

    "Oh it''s you Ma''am." The head servant greeted Eunji when she recognized her.

    "Master and Madaam''s still asleep. Do you want me to wake her?"

    "No, it''s fine. I''ll just stay here in the living room to wait for them."

    "Do you want to have some coffee?"

    "Can I? Actually, hot choco please." Eunji felt the need to drink a cup of hot chocte.

    "Okay Ma''am. Please wait for a while."

    "Take your time. I''m not in a hurry."

    She was so caught up in her own thoughts earlier that she didn''t realize it was still so early in the morning.

    While she was waiting, she heard little footstepsing from the stairs going down.

    When she looked up, she saw a little boy wearing a micky mouse printed pajama.

    The curious boy slowly walked towards her. He then looked at her from head to foot.

    When he had enough, he finally asked, "Are you Midori and Aoi''s mom?"

    "Yes.. That''s me. Are you Lil Master Mo?"

 Chapter 369 - 367: The Lurking Danger

    Mo Yichen smiled when he heard her called his name and at the same time when he finally met her.

    Thest time Eunji sent Kelly and Alice home, she didn''t go out from the car. Instead she stayed there and watched the little ones approached their mothers.

    She wanted to meet them but she held back herself.

    But now that this happened, she''s d this young man.

    "Hello Auntie. Hello Mama Eunji." She was surprised to hear the young man addressed her in such a manner.

    "Mama?"

    "Yes. Mommy said that you''re my godmother. And she sternly reminded me to call you Mama when I finally meet you."

    "Oh is it?"

    "Yeah. Why? Don''t you like it, Mama?"

    "Of course! I like it. It makes me happy that I have another son and it''s you."

    "Me too, Mama. I''m d I finally meet you. And I''m happy that my two brothers are happy now that you''re alive."

    Eunji smiled while listening at his little speech.

    "You''re so adorable." Then Eunji scooped him up and let him sit on hisp.

    "Thank you, Mama."

    Just then, the servant came back with a ss of hot chocte.

    "Thank you."

    The servant gave a polite smile and then excused herself to leave.

    Eunji then grabbed the cup and she was about to take a sip but then she lost her grip on the cup and it spilled on the floor.

    "Oops! I''m sorry."

    "Mama! Are you hurt?" Mo Yichen looked at her with worried expression.

    "No darling. How about you?"

    Eunji then picked up the cup and then ced it back on the saucer and continued talking to Mo Yichen.

    "I''m sorry I stained the carpet." Eunji seemed to be genuinely upset about it.

    "You''re silly Mama. I thought you scald your hand. It''s quite hot because it''s smoking."

    Just then, the head servant came in and hurriedly took the cup and saucer and ced them on the tray.

    "Do you want me to make you another cup, Ma''am?"

    "Oh! No need. Thank you. I have already taken a sip. It''s delicious."

    "Are you here to visit Mommy, Mama?"

    "Yes. Is she up already?"

    "No. She''ll usually wakes up at eight in the morning and usually she would threw up pretty bad in the toilet."

    "I see. Do you know what that means?"

    "Yes. I''m going to be a big brother. I heard them talking about it the other night." Mo Yichen said it with a cute pout.

    "Why do you sound sad? Don''t you like to have a baby brother or sister?"

    "I like it. But Mama will no longer carry me or read bedtime stories. They''ll love me less than now."

    "Hey, it''s not like that. It doesn''t mean they don''t love you. Yes, their attention will be divided but that''s because your brother or sister is smaller than you."

    Then Eunji exined it to him further.

    "The little one needs extra care and attention. Meanwhile, you can move on your own and can be trusted to do those little things. But that didn''t mean us parents will going to ignore your needs and feelings. We love you as much as we love the little ones."

    She then poked his little nose and then added, "That''s why, be good. And your little brother or sister will love to have a caring and loving big brother, too."

    Then Eunji looked up at the second floor to see Kelly still on her pajama and bathrobe wrapped around her body.

    Eunji smiled at her and gave a quick nod knowing she''s a little bit sensitive because of hormones.

    Kelly slowly got down on the stairs and slowly walked towards them.

    "Hey young man! Seems like you have grown to like your Mama now."

    Mo Yichen looked behind him and he immediately got down from Eunji''sp and ran towards his mother''s arms.

    "Goodmorning Mommy!"

    "Goodmorning sweetheart!"

    Mo Yichen giggled after she earned a double kiss from the cheek from her mother.

    Mo Jing-sheng who was also in his pajama followed his wife downstairs and Mo Yichen ran towards him and asked to be carried on his arms.

    Mo Jing-sheng scooped him in his arms and carried him up.

    The couple then looked at Eunji who was now standing in front of them.

    "Goodmorning love birds."

    "Goodmorning Eunjiyah! This is, too early for a visit, yeah?"

    "I need to talk to you both."

    "Sure."

    The trio left the living room and walked towards Mo Jing-sheng''s home office. While Little Mo went back to his room.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Luo Mian''s already dead."

    "Oh! Good for him. How''s Angelina and Celine?"

    "They''re not fine. Especially Angelina who is still in shock. After all, this is the first time she killed a person."

    "That must have been hard for her to get over."

    "Yeah. I''ll let them undergo therapy. But that''s not why I am here."

    "Did you find out something?" Mo Jing-sheg asked her immediately.

    "Yes. Though this is all a theory but is probable to be true."

    "You''re killing us with suspense, Eunjiyah."

    "Francais M and Frederick Heart are helping the Luo Brothers."

    "You mean the French Mafia Don."

    "Yes, him."

    "I have a theory that he was posing as Jonathan Rnd, your father." Eunji looked at Kelly when she said that.

    "What? How."

    "I don''t know. But that''s my intuition is telling me. Ever since I found out that Uncle Mike have been lying to me all this time about my birth, I no longer trust him."

    "Uncledad, too?"

    "Yes. I don''t know as to how much he''s involved in this but I don''t know. I doubt him."

    She then told them about J''s observation.

    "That could be possible." Mo Jing-sheng said.

    They then looked at Kelly who now had aplicated expression.

    "Kel, I''m sorry to say this but I think your dad''s really dead now. And I think it''s them who killed them."

    Kelly then showed an awkward smile and a littleugh as she tried to reassure them that it''s fine.

    "Hey. Don''t worry about me, ''kay? I already epted that he''s been long dead ages ago. I admit, I am hoping to meet him again one day because we thought he''s alive. I was happy. But now, it didn''t hurt that much."

    She was just disappointed to believe such a believable lie.

    She was so disappointed to the situation that she cried.

    "So now that you know. Just in case he''ll call you and pose to be either Uncle Mike or tantly pose as yourte dad." Eunji gave them a reminder while reaching at Kelly''s hand and gently squeezed it.

    "I get it. But how about Uncle Mike? Is he still alive? What about if he came to us and pretended to be him?" It was Mo Jing-sheng who asked whileforting Kelly.

    "I don''t know if Uncle Mike is alive or...but just to make sure, do you both have a keyword that will help you prove his identity? Some secrets or magic word that only you both knew? You can use that to know if it''s him or not."

    "Okay. We will be mindful and careful at the same time." Mo Jing-sheng told her.

    "Speaking of which, how long have you known the servants in this house?"

    "They''ve been working for us for more than two years now. Mia, the Head Servant has been with us after that incident back in our old house. Why sister-inw?"

    ''So, her name''s Mia.'' Eunji talked to herself.

    "Can you call her for me brother-inw, please?"

    "Of, course. But may I know why?" Mo Jing-sheng wanted to know why she suddenly asked for their servant.

    "Hm. Since you''re mostly out of the house, I just want to make sure that she won''t let anyone to get inside and get close to Mo Yichen."

    "Oh!"

    Though he didn''t believe that it was really her intention, Mo Jing-sheng obeyed her and using his telephone, he called for Mia toe.

    Minutester, they heard a sudden knock from the outside.

    "Master! Please open the door!" Mo Jing-sheng frowned when he heard another person''s voice.

    And so he went to the door to open it. He saw a panicked servant looking at him with worry.

    "Ning, what happened?"

    "It''s Auntie Mia." Somehow she managed to say what she wanted to say.

    "What about her?"

    "She had taken Little Master hostage inside his room."

    "What?!"

    Eunji and Kelly immediately stood up from the sofa and followed Mo Jing-sheng out of the room.

    They made hurried steps to reach Mo Yichen''s room immediately.

    His room was locked from the inside and they couldn''t open it since Mia took the keys with her.

    "What happened?" Mo Jing-sheng asked one of the other servants who were calling out Mia''s name when they arrived.

    "It happened so fast Master. After we saw her taking you call, she hurriedly went upstairs and instead of going to your office, she directly went to Little Master''s room."

    "I saw her holding a small knife when she entered." Another witness told them.

    "Oh my God! Darling, our son! Save our son!"

    Eunji clenched her hand into a tight fist after at the same time she tried to calm Kelly who was crying while she hugged her.

    "It''s okay. It''s going to be okay."

    Then they saw one of his men trying to make unlock the doorknob.

    And another one brought an ax and axed the door.

    The door was quiet sturdy so Mo Jing-sheng grabbed the gun in one of Mo Jing-sheng''s men.

    "Move aside!" He yelled and gunshots echoed in the entire house.

    The door was finally unlocked and he kicked the door with great force.

    When the door finally opened, everyone saw Mo Yichen tied on the chair with Mia standing behind him.

    A knife was ced a few inches from his neck.

    "Dad! What''s that loud noise? It hurts my ears."

    "Yichen, are you hurt?" He immediately asked the child and made sure to have no trace of panic from his voice.

    "No? Why? Auntie Mia and I are only ying." Mo Yichen innocently asked. He was even giggling.

    "Look Daddy! She''s teaching me how to escape from this tie."

    Mo Yichen was really unaware that the woman behind her was plotting to harm her.

    "Oh my God!" Kelly couldn''t hold back a cry after she saw her son in that position.

    "Sister-inw, bring Kelly somewhere." He didn''t want his wife to be stressed even more.

    It''s bad for the baby.

    "Can you handle her?"

    "Yes." Mo Jing-sheng didn''t break the eye contact with his son.

    "Okay. But don''t kill her." Mo Jing-sheng remained silent because he could not promise her that.

    "Daddy, what''s going on? Why are you holding a gun pointing to Auntie?"

    Though she''s reluctant to leave, Eunji brought Kelly away from the room.

    She trusted Mo Jing-sheng''s capabilities in saving his son.

    "Eunjiyah, will he be okay?"

    "En! Your son will be saved. Don''t worry."

    But as a mother, she'' be worried.

    Eunji and brought her back to their bedroom and got a ss of water for her.

    "Drink first. I trust that brother-inw can save Lil Mo."

    But then they heard a series of gunshotsing from Mo Yichen''s room.

    And before she could stop Kelly, she saw her running back to the room.

    Eunji closely followed behind her.

    When they arrived by the door, Kelly screamed in fright.

    "Yichen!"

    Eunji could onlyfort her with a hug.

 Chapter 370 - 368: The Silent Answer

    Eunji followed Kelly who ran towards her son and husband.

    Yichen was still closing his eyes and crying while being hugged by his dad.

    He must be startled by the gunshots.

    He earned a cut on his neck probably from the knife earlier and Kelly was putting pressure on it with her handkerchief.

    The cut was not deep. But it was bleeding. It''d probably leave a scarter on.

    "It''s fine now baby. You''re safe now." Kelly and Mo Jing-sheng told him infort while trying to clean his wound with the first-aid kit that one of the servants gave to them.

    Seems like it would take time for the younger Mo to calm down. The couple decided to bring him out of the room and continue treating him there.

    Seeing that they could handle Mo Yichen''s situation, she decided not to intervene.

    On the other hand, she checked on Mia''s bloodied body.

    She still had a pulse but faint.

    Mo Jing-sheng shoot her on fatal areas. She barely survived.

    Eunji immediately asked her agents present in the room to bring her out and call for a doctor to treat her.

    They won''t be bringing her to the hospital for treatment as the doctors might ask them what happened and rm the cops.

    And besides, bringing her to the hospital was risky.

    What Eunji needed were any sort of information from her.

    Anything information would be needed.

    Eunji then asked them to clean up the scene and she went out of the room to follow the people who brought Mia out.

    She asked them to bring her in one of the vacant rooms in the house. They had to stabilize her condition before they could bring her to the torture base.

    Since calling the doctor would take time, Eunji decided to take out the bullets herself.

    She asked them to bring alcohol, a basin, a boiling water to sterilize the des she''d be using to cut open the wounds.

    She also needed a shlight, a thread and suturing needle.

    She had those items on her pouch she left on the hospital.

    It''s not a long drive.

    She could still make it or if she''d ask Eagle to bring it to her. She also needed a bag of IV fluids and blood.

    She didn''t know what''s her bloodtype though and that''s a problem she''s facing.

    However, they found an ID from her belongings with her bloodtype printed on it.

    While waiting for Eagle to arrive, she decided to start sterilizing her des.

    After soaking it with the boiling water, she waited to cool them down. She didn''t have atex glove so she had no choice but to do it with the stic gloves.

    Eunji then started to operate her and she asked her two agents as her assistants.

    When Eagle and the doctor arrived, she was on the second gunshot wound.

    They immediately put the IV on her arms and tranfused blood on her.

    After one hour...

    She left the room with bloodied hands and sweats on her forehead...

    She had also removed the cyanide she was keeping in her mouth to bite on. Typical tactics for spies.

    Good thing she was not able to bite it to poison herself.

    After the operation, she went upstairs to check on Mo Yichen and Kelly.

    With what had happened, he was sure that Mo Yichen would be traumatized and Kelly would be on great stress after this.

    Kelly needed her support.

    She had to wash her hands many times to make sure that she didn''t stink of that woman''s blood.

    Mia was under observation. She had to be okay so she could be transfered to the torture baseter.

    The good thing was that the operation was sessful.

    When she went upstairs she saw Mo Jing-sheng cradling his son who had a tear-stained face.

    Kelly on the other hand was leaning her head on his shoulder.

    Her arrival got their attention and they turned their attention to her.

    "How is she?" Mo Jing-sheng asked. After all, he knew he almost killed her.

    They watched Eunji settle down into one of the stool inside their room.

    "She''s under observation. We will move herter when she stabilized. What about you three? How are you?"

    It was Kelly who answered the question first.

    "I''m still in shocked. Lil Yichen had just fallen asleep after crying so hard."

    "Thank you for today, Sister-inw. How did you know she''s one from the enemies?"

    They had been with her but they could not even distinguish based on her behavior.

    Eunji then exined to them how she got the idea that she might be a spy.

    "She''s the first person who greeted me earlier and I had not even seen her before yet she recognized me immediately when I removed the mask."

    At first she thought that Kelly must have left a photo of her or that she had briefed her people inside the house to treat her well when she came by to visit.

    Or, that since she had stationed her agents in the Mo Residence, they must have told her who she was.

    Her first theory was more probable than thetter.

    She didn''t suspect her. After all, she was very amodating and weing to her.

    She got the idea when she asked that cup of hot chocte.

    "Though she had mixed that poison well on the hot chocte, my nose have been very sensitive when ites to those chemicals. And the spoon reacted to it, too."

    That''s when she decided to identally spill the chocte. She didn''t dare to leave it there because Mo Yichen was present. She''s afraid the kid would drink it instead.

    After all, who hated chocte drinks?

    She also noticed that she didn''t leave and go back to the kitchen. She was hiding in the corner instead intently looking at her.

    Her acting worked really well.

    "So that''s when I know she was it."

    Both Mo Jing-sheng and Kelly were shocked to hear it.

    They didn''t even realize someone must be slowly poisoning them if that was the case and they''d only realize it when their condition got worse one day.

    And that was horrible.

    "I think what triggered her to finally reveal herself is because I asked you to summon her. She knew I already got her. I just didn''t expect it would escte this way. I''m sorry."

    She was sincerely apologizing to the couple. She was at fault. There were ways that she could handle the situation much better without putting everyone in the house in danger.

    Especially Mo Yichen.

    "This really gives us a scare! But don''t apologize. In fact, you have helped us a lot. We have no idea that an enemy had already infiltrated our house."

    Kelly was still shaken with what just happened. It could be felt from the strain in her voice. She''s still shaking.

    Imagine waking up one day and this would be the scene you would witness even before breakfast.

    "I can''t me you though. They''re just so good in disguising themselves." What Eunji said was true.

    With everything going on around them, it''s easy to miss these things. Especially when the other party was so good in disguising.

    "It''s better to make sure you knew everyone around you so well. Especially now that we have children involved in the picture."

    Really, their situation was veryplicated. They have to double or triple their efforts even more. For the little ones.

    "I think it''s them behind this." Eunji didn''t decide to hide her theory. After all everyone concerned should know.

    "So, what are you going to do now?"

    "Alora found out that they''re preparing in some sort of engagement party and it''s between me and Frederick Heart."

    "What?! Are they nuts?!" As usual, Kelly''s reaction was predictable.

    Well, anyone would react the same way as her.

    "No. They''re aiming for something and they''re targeting me. I''m sure of that."

    "That means you''re in danger?" Mo Jing-sheng also said his theory.

    "They''re going to use Ana to rece me. Which means they''re going to use Ana to kill me."

    "Are you serious?!"

    "Do I look like I''m joking?" If Eunji knew how to joke around, it would also mean the world was about to end.

    She would never joke around with safety.

    "Seriously?" Kelly still couldn''t believe it.

    "Then, if what you said is going to happen, are you willing to fight against her?"

    Eunji was silent and an unexinable series of emotions shed in her eyes.

    She didn''t answer their question but her silence was already her answer.

    The couple could only sigh while looking at her.

    Their talk was over when one of the servants knocked on their doors telling them that breakfast''s ready.

    However, no one wanted to eat one.

    After what happened?

    "This is the second time they got us using our servants, huh."

    Eunji''s eyebrow raised when she heard that.

    Right, thest time, they were almost killed by Young Master Chen and Kelly almost lost Mo Yichen in the process.

    It was someone posing as their servant that time made Kelly to get drowsy all the time.

    That when their group arrived, she''s sleeping on their room upstairs.

    "Well then, we should''ve learned our lessons by now." Kelly said it but Eunji was still in deep thought.

    Were these two cases rted?

    "Eunjiyah? Are you okay?"

    Eunji then adjusted herself on the couch before she spoke.

    "Nothing. It''s just that...what if these two cases were rted?"

    "What? How?"

    "What if they''re trying to use your safety as a way to ckmail your father to make him work for them?"

    "Oh no!" Being reminded with her father, Kelly was tearing up again.

    "Don''t worry, I look closely into this."

    The day went by so fast and before she knew it, it''s almost afternoon.

    Mo Yichen woke up from his sleep and asked for food. It was still unknown as to how much trauma he got after what had happened.

    Before she left, Eunji decided to do a favor for the couple. However, she knew this won''t be enough.

    She decided to call the remaining servants one by one and hypnotized them to know their darkest secrets.

    That might be invasion of their privacy but she was doing it at a cost.

    She had also decided to include her agents who were present in the house.

    All in all, she had hypnotized forty people making her eyes to be extremely tired after she was done that it almost turned red.

    To console her best friend, Kelly prepared a bowl of ice cream for her.

    Eunji was thankful of that. She hadn''t eaten an ice cream for a while now.

    ***

    It was already dark when she went back to the hospital.

    She was very tired and exhausted after such a long day.

    She immediately went to J''s room to let him know what had happened.

    Surprisingly, he was alone in the room when he entered so she asked him.

    "Where''s Angie?"

    "I don''t know. She excused herself earlier an hour after you left."

    "That long?!"

    "Yeah."

    "And you didn''t even bother to look for her?" But seeing J was a patient, she immediately regretted saying that.

    "Look, I know I promised when you left that I''ll watch over her but she left. I thought she would be going to the other rooms." J tried to exin himself.

    "I know. I''m sorry." She said it with a sigh and J immediately picked it up.

    "You look down, what happened?"

    "The thing that we thought would happen sooner just happened earlier."

 Chapter 371 - 369: The Package

    "What?!" J was shocked to hear that as well.

    He didn''t expect that they would move so fast. Even he was at a loss of words.

    "How are they?" He finally asked while looking at Eunji who was in a very down mood.

    "Little Mo was still shaken. While Kelly''s stressed and Brother-inw was busy looking after them."

    "Poor them. How bad was it?" J asked further.

    "Their spy pretended to be a reliable and trustworthy servant. She was already with them even before Mo Yichen was born."

    "That long?" He was shocked to hear that.

    "Unfortunately, yes. And had I note there, they would not even know someone''s already plotting against their safety."

    "I see."

    "Anyways, I''ll go and check the other."

    "Okay. The doctor told me that I''d be good to go two days from now."

    Eunji then went to check on his wounds before she left.

    They''re already scars in there.

    She also checked his back and his sides.

    "I''m fine. I''m already getting used to walking with an injured leg and I''m no longer catching up my breath."

    "I see."

    After confirming, Eunji nodded her head and asked J to put back his hospital gown again.

    "You''ll heal in no time. Just don''t strain yourself. Stay at the quarters after you''re discharged."

    "Alright. I''ll go there."

    Eunji didn''t linger longer after he said that.

    She went to Celine''s room.

    She was expecting to see Angelina there but she wasn''t.

    Instead, it was Mei, Sam and Celine in there.

    Seeing her scanning around the room, Mei immediately asked Eunji.

    "Eunji-darling. What''s wrong?" She asked with worry.

    "Mom, have you seen Angie?"

    "Angie? Didn''t shee with you?" It was Celine who asked her instead.

    "No..." Eunji then immediately ran off the room to start looking for Angelina.

    She had a bad feeling about it.

    Eunji tried to call her phone but no one answered.

    Eunji had no other choice but to ask Alora to trace her.

    They found Angelina''s phone left on J''s hospital room.

    When she got there, J was also surprised to see Angelina''s phone left on the couch underneath the throw pillow.

    "Stay here. I''ll go and look for her."

    After that, Yunha''s voice echoed in her ear.

    "Chairman!" From her voice, it seems like she was in a sense of urgency.

    "Yunha-shi!"

    "It''s Miss Angelina."

    "Where are you both?"

    When Eunji received the location, she immediately ran to her car and started speeding of going to the location.

    Eunji walked inside the door and shew as greeted by two burly men.

    They didn''t do anything to her but instead let her in.

    When she entered, she saw Lee Yunha waving her hand to her. She was wearing a cap and made sure to lower it down to cover most of her face.

    "Chairman! Here!" Lee Yunha called her out softly.

    But she knew Eunji could hear her despite the loud music. And besides, she was sitting in an obvious location.

    Eunji went to Lee Yunha.

    "Chairman, you''re not wearing any mask with you." Lee Yunha pointed out.

    Eunji inwardly cursed because she had be reckless. Going out without any mask covering her face.

    But did it still matter? Now that they more or less knew all of her other identities?

    It''s just a matter of when they''re going to attack her or the people around her.

    "It''s fine. Just act like I don''t know you."

    Though she couldn''t totally understand her, Lee Yunha just bobbed her head.

    "Where is she?"

    Lee Yunha pointed her finger to the counter and then added.

    "I have seen hering out from Mr. J''s hospital room and so I felt like something was off with her and so I decided to follow her."

    "Where had she been to?"

    "She went to a park earlier. And then ate lunch at the fast food restaurant and decided to walk on the bay walk area. And tonight, she came her drowning herself with alcohol."

    And then, she immediately apologized to her, "I''m sorry Chairman. But I feel like she needed a time for herself. Alone time. And so, I decided to just follow her around and make sure that nothing bad will happen to her."

    Looking at Lee Yunha''s nervous expression, Eunji gave her a pat on the shoulder and said, "You have worked hard. Go and wait for us in the car outside."

    "Alright! Thank you, Chairman." She said while excusing herself in a casual manner.

    When Lee Yunha left, she then slowly made her way to the bar counter where Angelina was drinking.

    She was not even aware that a group of men sitting not far from her were eyeing her probably with lewd thoughts of a predator looking at their prey.

    She saw Angelina about to order another drink but she stopped her hand and told the waiter to just ignore her.

    "That''s enough Angie."

    Hearing her voice, Angelina looked up and saw her.

    "Oh. You''re here. Have drink with me. Please?"

    Angelina was tipsy.

    Over the years, Eunji had known her to hold her liquor so well.

    Seems like she had been drinking for quite a while now for her to be like this. Even with how dim the lights inside the bar were, her face was clearly blushing.

    "That''s enough Angie. Let''s go. It''s dangerous to linger outside." She sternly reminded Angelina.

    "Right. I''m sorry." She was about to stand up when she almost tripped from the stool.

    "Oops! Sorry."

    "Don''t mind it. Let''s go. You stink." Eunji teased her and Angelina in her drunken state just giggled.

    Eunji ced Angelina''s arm around the neck while she snaked her arm around her waist to support her in walking.

    But just when they were a couple of steps from the counter, two of those men who had been eyeing Angelina since she arrived came forward and blocked their way.

    "Heydies! The night''s still young. Why don''t you join us? You know, we badly need somepany." This man seemed a second generation heir of somepany.

    Eunji looked towards their table and she could literally saw them drooling.

    "Move." She said while not looking at the two men standing in front of them.

    But one of them didn''t listen.

    He attempted to touch Eunji''s shoulder and he didn''t know that he would regret it.

    Eunji grabbed his hand and without warning, twisted it. Bone cracking was heard in the room.

    The man screamed so hard that his voice reced the high beat loud music in the bar.

    At the same time those present gathered in the corner as they were afraid to be implicated by the brawl.

    Eunji didn''t stop there. She broke his arm. Not just his wrist.

    Hispanion then gathered around to rescue him.

    But Eunji beat them all equally.

    She didn''t mind if they came from noble families. For her, they''re nothing to fear about.

    "Remember this, don''t you dare touch any other woman this way!"

    Out of pain and fear, they all bobbed their head and agreed to her.

    Eunji then walked out of the room while those people were left having many injuries. Broken onebone was not what they had suffered from her.

    No one dared to stop her from leaving. They didn''t even dare to call a police.

    Especially after they saw the strong killing intent in her eyes.

    They could tell that she was only trying to hold back herself because Angelina was with her.

    They only stopped from their daze when they heard someone yelling to call for an ambnce.

    When they (Eunji and Angelina) went out of the bar, Eunji helped Angelina to settle down in the back seat of the car while Lee Yunha drove the car for them.

    Eunji decided to bring her to their apartment so she could sober up there.

    Eunji and Lee Yunha helped her in bringing Angelina to the vacant room.

    They both gently ced her on the bed while Lee Yunha left to get a basin and towel so they could start giving her a sponge bath.

    Eunji looked at Angelina''s peaceful face and immediately, she felt sorry for her.

    "I''m sorry Angie. I let you down."

    While she was wiping her arms, Eunji heard her mumbling Karina''s name.

    "You really missed your daughter, huh. Me, too. I miss my children." She said softly.

    "Get better soon. Karina''s waiting for you."

    Angelina didn''t know that while she was roaming around in the open, one of Luo Tian''s most trusted men saw her in the bar.

    And thus, he immediately reported it to his boss.

    "What?!"

    "Yes, First Master! I have seen it in both eyes. The Second Madam is alive!"

    Yes, he was drinking but when he saw Angelina''s face, he immediately sobered up.

    "Who is she with?"

    "Nathaniel Bai''s ex-wife."

    Before Luo Tian could even process what he had just learned for the day, his most trusted aid, came into his study with an unexinable expression on the face.

    "First Master!"

    "What?!"

    "It''s the Second Master!"

    "What about him! Are you trying to give me a heart attack?!" Luo Tian was in no mood for things like this.

    "A package had just came and there''s a letter with it." Then he gave the letter to his boss with trembling hands.

    As soon as Luo Tian read what''s written on the letter...

    "No, this can''t be." He then chuckled a little as he looked at his men who were both bowing their heads.

    Then in a flick of the switch, his face turned red and the veins on his face was popping out in furiousness.

    "Where is my brother?!" He screamed to them with tears in his eyes.

    His men then led him to the living room where there was an unopened package sitting on top of the coffee table.

    He then asked his men to open it for him. Everyone were gulping in anticipation including Luo Mian.

    And when he saw what was inside, Luo Tian cried. He sobbed like a child.

    He cried while not caring how bad he would look like in front of his men.

    "They''ll pay for this Ah Mian! I promise to make them pay for this!"

    An eye for an eye! A tooth for a tooth!

 Chapter 372 - 370: The Nightmare

    Luo Tian hugged the jar containing his brother''s urn and he carried it into a safe ce to ce his remains in there.

    "Prepare our men. We will attack KSA building tonight."

    Luo Mian no longer care about Francais'' reminder.

    They had killed his beloved brother. And he won''t be able to sleep tonight if he won''t get his revenge.

    "But First Master! We''re still short of manpower. Our men will easily be outnumbered by them if we''d make a surprise attack. Please reconsider your decision."

    "What! Who are you to dictate me on what to do?! Will that bring my brother back to life if I''ll reconsider my decision?"

    "But First Master, we''re not even sure if that''s really the Second Master."

    After all, what they had now were ashes inside a porcin jar with a note saying that it was Luo Mian''s remains.

    Because of anger, Luo Tian grabbed him by the neck and strangled him as he pushed him into the wall.

    "Are you trying to tell me that you''re better than me?!"

    "*Cough!* No First Master. *Cough!* I''m just afraid that all of this was just a trick to make you lose control."

    That was what Eunji''s actual n.

    She wanted him to lose control and then came to her. And it did happen.

    Hearing that his subordinate had a point, Luo Tian released him and then he fixed himself.

    He then heaved a sigh and recollected himself.

    "Recruit as many men as possible. I''l give them the war that they wanted."

    Meanwhile...

    Eunji was already sleeping on her bed. She had not be a deep sleeper after Nathan left. But this time, it was different.

    She was sleeping soundly and at the same time, she was dreaming.

    She was dreaming that Nathan wasying his head on herp.

    They were chuckling and smiling as they watched their children wearing white outfits, ying around the field full of daisies.

    They too were wearing white outfits just like their children.

    The atmosphere was filled with giggles andughters but then...

    All of a sudden, in just a snap of a finger, the view changed in front of her and she saw blood all over.

    She saw Nathan holding a dead woman''s body in his arms.

    She called his name, he didn''t turn to her and continued hugging that woman wearing in white dress which was exactly simr as what she was wearing.

    As she walked closer, she saw their children lying on ground, bathing with their own blood.

    She wanted to run towards them but she couldn''t. All of a sudden, she was stuck on the ground.

    She struggled to break free from being stuck. She tried calling Nathan for help but he didn''t even listen to her.

    Then she saw another person looking at her. Coming towards her direction. Holding a blood stained knife.

    "Ana! What did you do?"

    But then she heard she heard someone else''s voice behind her that caught her attention.

    She turned her upper body to look at the person and she was surprised to see the woman who looked exactly like her but wearing a ck dress.

    "She can''t hear you. You''re already dead."

    "What are you talking about?! No!" She talked to the woman.

    "You failed to protect them Eunji. You failed!"

    ***

    "No!" Eunji screamed when she woke up from that terrible dream.

    She grabbed the pills hidden on the drawer under the bedside table and took them like candies.

    She didn''t even realize she was actually crying while she was sleeping. And at the same time, she was drenched in sweats.

    Alora''s voice echoed on the speakers of her room.

    "Mommy, are you alright?"

    "Yes! I''m fine. Don''t worry, okay? Just go and sleep."

    "Mommy. You''re really not okay. I don''t sleep. Remember?"

    "Right. Sorry." Eunji rubbed her face andy down back to her bed as she tried to recall her dream.

    However, she can''t even remember most of it.

    "Do you want to talk about it? I can listen."

    "It''s okay Alora. I''ll be fine in a heartbeat. It''s just a bad dream."

    "Oh. Maybe you miss dad that''s why you''re like that."

    Eunji became silent.

    "Okay Mommy. If you needed anything else, I''ll be here. I''m one word away."

    Nathan.

    She missed him so much that she immediately cried as she thought of him.

    Things that had happened in the past helped her to not think about him and what he did to her.

    But now that she was so down, all she could think about was him.

    "Hubby..." she said while tears ran down her cheeks.

    ''Stop thinking about him. He left, remember?'' Her mind scolded her.

    "But I miss him!"

    She''s now talking to herself.

    "I miss Nathaniel Bai!" She shouted while crying.

    "Hubby, pleasee back! I need you."

    Eunji didn''t know that she had gone back to sleep in that state.

    Morning came and Eunji woke up and she could not barely open her eyes due to swelling.

    Before she could think about what happenedst night, the delicious smell of the food being cooked in the kitchen.

    She knew that smell, it was pancakes.

    Eunji got up from her bed and followed the smell not minding that she was still in her pajamas and her hair was everywhere.

    When she walked out in the hallway, she saw Angelina and Lee Yunha in the kitchen.

    Lee Yunha was the one cooking while Angelina was holding her head.

    Eunji went back to her room and took a pack of tea from one of her bags.

    She had rarely drown herself with alcohol so she never disyed it in the counter.

    When she came back to the kitchen and tossed the tea bag to Angelina.

    "Good morning Chairman!"

    "Good morning Yunha-shi!"

    Eunji saw that Angelina already had a cup of coffee.

    Eunji took it away causing her to frown while looking at her.

    "Good morning to you, too."

    "Why did you threw it?" Angelina asked as she saw Eunji pouring all of the contents on the sink.

    "I''m not even done with it." Angelina added.

    "You don''t need it sweet heart."

    Eunji then grabbed a new cup and poured a boiling hot water on the cup.

    "Here. Drink that tea. It''ll help you get over your hang over faster."

    Angelina mumbled a soft "Thank you" to her as she tore off the packaging and took the tea bag and ced it on the cup.

    Eunji watched as Angelina took a sip of her tea and she could really tell that she liked the taste of it.

    "Is this one of your own herbal inventions?"

    "Hmm. Yes."

    "I like it. Can I have more?"

    "Silly, are you trying to tell me that you''re going to get drunk again likest night?"

    Angelina became silent.

    Eunji grabbed the stool and settled down beside her.

    "Don''t do it again, Ange. It''s dangerous. Good thing Yunha-shi saw you and followed you there. When something''s bothering you, talk to me okay?"

    "When did our situation changed then? You''re supposed to be the depressed one here, not me."

    Eunji became silent. She knew that it was just an innocent statement from her. She knew that she didn''t mean any harm at all.

    Maybe Angelina realized that she had done something so she immediately apologized.

    "I''m sorry. That was so insensitive of me."

    Eunji answered her sorry with a smile.

    "Don''t say sorry. It''s fine. Of all the people here. I know what you''re going through. So don''t worry."

    Though Eunji said that, Angelina could tell that she was hurt. She didn''t even realize that her eyes were swollen. This made her more guilty because of how insensitive she was.

    "I''m sorry."

    "Stop! Stop saying sorry when there''s nothing to apologize for. Angie, promise me one thing, if you''re troubled with something, talk to me or to the other girls. Turning to alcohol will never solve any problem, you''ll only gain addiction from it."

    Eunji then sighed as she looked at Angelina''s hang-over face.

    "Finish that. You''ll get better after that."

    Eunji then got up from her seat and walked towards the fridge to get the tumbler of ice cream.

    Then, she walked towards the cupboard to get a bowl.

    "It''s still too early for that you know." Angelinamented as Eunji walked back to the stool beside her holding a still full tumbler of ice cream.

    "Un gto �� non una czione. I know." She said as she took a scoop and put one in the bowl.

    "Eh? Where did that Italian 101 came from?"

    "Nothing. I just miss eating something sweet to start my morning."

    Lee Yunha then ced her freshly cooked omelet on the te and put a maple syrup on it.

    She also cut some fresh fruits and served.

    She was about to leave the kitchen when Eunji told her to stay.

    "Stay here. Eat your breakfast. I can''t eat your pancake because it has eggs. I''m sure of it."

    Eunji on the other hand had some idea. She got up from the stool and decided to make a fruit and vegetable shake for her breakfast.

    Of course, the main star would be her ice cream.

    "Oh! I''m sorry."

    "It''s alright."

    After all, not many knew about it. And it was always either Master Liu or Angelina who would do the cooking and no one mentioned about it so they dared not to ask.

    Lee Yunha then settled grabbed the stool and settled down opposite them.

    Eunji also settled down right after she was done with her fruit and vegetable shake.

    It sure did looked weird with all the greens and violet with pink she put in together. But it looked deliciously sweet.

    Eunji then chucked on it.

    "I''m sorry Eunji. After we came back yesterday, my mind was just everywhere. Like I was suddenly scared and haunted by that smirk on his face before I stopped stabbing him. And then the blood on my hands and in my shirt. It was all his."

    "That! We''re going to work on that. We have to make sure to erase that in your memory. And I''ll make sure that you won''t be stuck in the same situation in the future that would turn you to be like this again."

    "Thank you."

    "It''s fine. Since you''re done here, you both should go back to Seoul and take care of that project. And also, I have already scheduled your appointment to Dr. Lee."

    "Yeah. That project. Don''t worry, I''ll make sure it''ll be sessful. And I''ll go to Dr. Lee. I don''t lie this feeling Eunji. It scares me."

    Eunji smiled at her and she said, "Don''t worry Ange, you''ll ovee this like a champ! You''ll get over this and make Katarina proud."

    As she heard her daughter''s name, Angelina shed a smile.

    "Yeah. Thank you again."

    Now that Luo Mian was dead, she could now finally start over with no deep hatred in her heart.

    She really never regretted giving her trust to Eunji.

    She owed this woman so much.

    "Don''t worry Eunji, I''ll watch over your family while you''re away."

    Eunji only smiled.

    After they had breakfast, Angelina and Eunji went back to their rooms. But before that, she saw Lee Yunha staring at the window outside seemed lost.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Lee Yunha was so lost into her own thoughts that she was startled by Eunji''s voice.

    "Oh, Chairman! I''m sorry."

    "Why are you apologizing all of a sudden?" Eunji asked as she looked at Lee Yunha.

    "Hmm. You''re thinking about Marco. Am I right?"

    And Lee Yunha answered it with a sigh.

    "Do you want to stay?"

    "What? No. Chairman, I..."

    "Based on your reaction you wanted to stay."

    Lee Yunha had be speechless that Eunji wanted to tease her.

    "Fine, you''ll stay."

    "What?! Chairman...I-"

    "Don''t be mistaken. I''m here. You''re still working for me."

    Though she was the boss, she still wanted her people to have the opportunity to have a life outside of work.

    She just hoped that things would work out for her and Marco.

    ***

 Chapter 373 - 371: Dancing To The Music Of Death

    Eunji sent Angelina to the airport and make sure that she''s fine when she boarded the ne.

    She sternly reminded her to not resort to alcohol.

    Being alcoholic would never solve her problem. She''d get liver problems instead in the long run.

    Of course, instead of being irritated, Angelina was grateful to have Eunji as a friend..

    She had also promised to show up on her doctor appointments on time.

    Eunji knew that Angelina needed help ever since. However, she was so stubborn to seek for therapy.

    After all, she had gone to a lot of trauma. From her father''s death up until her near death experience in the hands of Luo Mian''s men.

    But she never went to any. She wanted to focus her attention to Karina''s well-being and besides, she was fine. Killing Luo Mian with her own hands was the breaking point for her.

    That''s why she had reacted so much.

    And she wanted to be better. For her daughter, for Eunji and most importantly, for herself.

    After sending Angelina away in a good note, Eunji felt like a little weight was lifted off from her shoulder.

    ***

    The following days became less productive as Eunji focused her attention to Celine and J''s recovery.

    When J was released, he sought shelter to KSA Quarters.

    He would be joining Alice and Iris together with their daughter in thepound.

    Three days after he was discharged, Celine was also discharged from the hospital.

    Since she was still not okay, Eunji had decided to send her to Busan to recuperate there fully.

    However, she felt sorry for Sam and Celine because they had to be separated for the meantime.

    Sam still had to disguise herself as Celine in Nathan''spany.

    She could not trust herself to take good care of Celine with everything that''s going on around their environment.

    And of course, she was sure that Luo Tian would get back to Angelina and Celine which would mean their lives were in great danger as long as they stayed in the country.

    After all, they were rted to Luo Mian''s death.

    So Eunji had to send her away to a secured and safe ce.

    Sam and Celine knew that Eunji was feeling bad about separating them both so before Celine left with Mei, they both reassured that they''re fine with it.

    And besides, they both gave her the good news that she had been waiting for from these two.

    They''re officially a couple!

    Even Mei almost cried before they boarded the ne.

    To make sure that they''re safe, Eunji went to double check the crew and at the same time the Captain to make sure that they''re not influenced by anyone.

    She didn''t want to sound so negative but everything could happen during the two hour flight.

    She even asked Eagle to apany them and then to take a return flight back afterwards.

    Now that everyone was settled, she had decided to visit KSA to check on the task that she had asked for Iris to do.

    At the same time, she was checking for any developments from the other camp.

    Thest update they received was that they''re preparing to attack their base.

    But she didn''t feel worried at all. Her agents were all prepared for battle.

    They''re ready for this. For the war.

    At the same time, she started nning on how to convince Asia toe with her.

    Even Asia''s location was untraceable. It was hard to locate her.

    She had already asked J if he had any idea where she was but all he could give her was the location where he was being held hostage.

    With the hopes that she could find her there, she was nning to go and check the ce.

    It was almost seven in the evening and she was about to call it a day and to continue the rest to her apartment.

    But then Alora echoed in her ear telling her that arge group of vehicles were going towards the KSA Quarters and the KSA building.

    So Eunji immediately called Iris to prepare their men.

    "Iris. Stay here. I need you to coordinate with everyone."

    "But Mistress!"

    "I know you''re worried with your daughter and Alice. So I''ll go there with Eagle''s team. Defend this building with everyone. I know you can do it!" Eunji instructed sternly.

    "Al-right Eunji. Please save my daughter and my wife." Iris pleaded to her.

    "I will. Call Alice and tell her to gather everyone (family members) to hide in the bunker located on the basement."

    "I''m on it!"

    "Alora, how much time do we have left?"

    "Based on their speed, we have fifteen minutes!"

    That''s enough time to prepare.

    Eagle had not gotten back yet thus she tookmand of Eagle''s team.

    Wearing her ck mask and preparing her weapons like her des and daggers she went down to the parking lot.

    She didn''t expect their group to attack them so openly. They had be brave and bold.

    And she like that.

    "Move!" She heard Eagle team''s secondmandermanding his teammates.

    Eunji watched her agents jogged towards their vans and cars.

    "Status." She called Iris and Alora for updates.

    "Mommy, there are more than a fifty vans going towards us and fifty towards the quarters."

    Iris looked at the monitor of herputer and she could tell Alora''s figures were urate.

    "Iris, did you call them?"

    "Yes, I did. They''re now going down with everyone."

    "Good. Alora, activate the emergency security feature of the KSA Quarters when everyone is inside the bunker."

    Panic and anxiousness was evident in her tone.

    "Okay!"

    Eunji didn''t expect for these people to have arge scale attack.

    This was indeed war.

    "Gather our remaining agents. Position them around the building and any KSA properties. I don''t care if the police would get involved in this. We have to end them before the sun rise tomorrow."

    Euji''smand was clear. She want to end Luo Tian now.

    Eunji led Eagle''s team on the frontline.

    There were only twenty five of them including her in Eagle''s team.

    "Falcon lead the team who''ll defend the KSA office building. The other half,e with me. We have to save your homes."

    "Okay Mistress!"

    Eunji wore her helmet and hopped on her big bike to go to KSA Quarters.

    There''s no way she would allow these b*stards to kill or hurt her people.

    Eunji sped off the highway with the other twelve members riding two vans behind her.

    Their destination was ten kilometers away from the KSA office building.

    But with their speed and traffic light maniption, they''re able to reach their destination in fifteen minutes. They didn''t mind the patrol cars which had been following them since they oversped on the highway.

    When they arrived at the area, her agents were already fighting the enemies.

    The situation was better than she thought.

    The agents guarding the quarters were able to hold back the enemies from moving forward.

    However, the walls were already damage and there were already fire in one of the two front buildings.

    After all, they were using a RPG-7V2 rocketuncher in attacking their quarters.

    Police cars which had followed them also stopped behind them.

    Eunji hopped off her big bike and went into the polices standing behind them who were about to call for their back up.

    "If you still love your lives, better stay away. This is not your concern."

    She didn''t wait for them to make a move as she ran towards the battle field.

    Eunji was really thankful that this ce was far from any residential area.

    At least the closest building was two hundred fifty meters away on each side. She had already thought something like this might happen in the future. Thus, she made sure to buy the nearby lot around the area.

    ***Violence Warning***

    Eunji shed a dagger on both palm and she stopped the two bulletsing her way.

    She tossed one of the daggers towards the guy who had been firing towards her and the polices and it hit thetter''s throat.

    She then looked back at the polices who were firing back and yelled, "Leave!"

    Eunji then ran to pull out that dagger and continued the ughter.

    One man tried to hit her with countless bullets but she used the body of a dead enemy for her cover.

    When there were no more bulletsing from their guns, Eunji took advantage of the situation and used her boomerang shaped de and as it passed by her enemies, their bodies were immediately sliced into two.

    Blood spilled all over the ground.

    Bullets were raining at the same time blood were flooding.

    Someone shoot a rocket towards her direction and she was able to dodge it but the agents behind her weren''t

    Looking at the dead bodies of her people covered with mes while the others were trying to escape being burned, Eunji''s eyes turned red and cold.

    She immediately looked for the person holding the rocketuncher and used her needle to kill him instantly.

    She smiled coldly when she saw that man fell down on the ground.

    She then ran to him and snatched the M41 SSR MAV/AW from his hand and bombed their cars in front of her.

    She could see the bodies flying in the air as she bombed them one by one.

    Organs were flying in the air because of the force of the explosion and some of them flew towards her. She saw from afar someone else''s intestines scattered on the floor.

    She then looked back behind her and saw the police stood rooted on the ground.

    Fire trucks were also called to respond since there was fire in the building.

    All eyes were on her. The lone masked woman standing in front of the big fire. While those men she had defeated were dancing in mes.

    Though they could not see her eyespletely, they could feel shivers down their spine making them to pause from breathing.

    Eunji didn''t stop.

    She summersaulted on the ground and picked up the weapons from the enemies'' dead bodies and she started shooting the others.

    When they felt Eunji''s presence, her agents became even more motivated to defend this ce.

    Their home.

    Eunji shot every enemies she could find.

    While she was at it, she was also monitoring the development on the other side.

    "Alora, update!"

    "Luo Tian''s men are so many Mommy. They''re carrying heavy weapons to bomb our building. The first and second floor are already on fire. Tiger''s still inside together with the rest."

    "Iris! Leave the building! It''s dangerous!"

    Inside the building, Iris was already wearing a gas mask so she could still breath despite the heavy smoke.

    The rm system had already sounded and thus the sprinklers were already activated.

    "No Eunji. Even if we want to go down, the exit and entrance are blocked."

    The only way to get out was for them to jump out of the window.

    The KSA office building had thirty floors and she was stuck on the fifth.

    She had to get out on the third floor''s window to get out of the building since it was already burning on the first and the second.

    The problem was the exit from the fifth going to the fourth was locked by the the explosion which had happened earlier.

    "How''s the situation outside?"

    "Falcon''s team and the rest are still fighting against Luo Tian''s men, Eomma."

    Since they had bombed the entrance and exit, there''s no way for them to get extra ammunitions from the building.

    All in all, the situation was bad.

    "Any sightings of Luo Tian?"

    "Negative Mommy!"

    "Coward." Eunji mumbled.

    Still, that''s fine as long as she was done with his men here, she would go and look for him herself.

    "Iris, listen to me! When we finish here first, we will go there immediately with the back up?"

    "Okay EJ! Please I''ll be entrusting my wife and daughter''s lives in your hands."

    Knowing this, Eunji felt the adrenaline rushing through her.

    She continued her killing spree.

    She didn''t mind if she was covered with blood. The important thing was that it''s not her own blood.

    Eunji had dodged and danced along many bullets at the same time used those dead bodies scattered on the floor as her cover a couple of times.

    She had slit a couple of throats, twisted a couple of necks and shot a couple of foreheads with bullets.

    She was dancing gracefully to the music of raining gunshots. The music of death.

    Luo Tian''s original five to six hundred people was now reduced into less than half of the original number.

    She continued her attacks on the rear while her agents attacked their enemies in the front.

    Some of their snipers also covered her.

    Their dynamic was working against the enemies that six minutes after, she and the remaining agents from Eagle''s team were standing in the middle of the sea of blood.

    It was over.

    Eunji hurriedly entered thepound and ran towards the third building where the bunker was located.

    "Alora, deactivate the emergency security feature now." She said.

    Eunji waited at the entrance of the bunker and when it opened, she could hear the children crying inside with their mothers.

    She then got inside and looked for Alice and J.

    "Alice! J!"

    "HERE!"

    They were hiding in the corner while calming the crying Vicky. Vicky was ustrophobic.

    "It''s safe now. You may go out but...be careful. I''m sure the authorities will swarm this ce."

    "I know. All of us know what to do. Don''t worry." Alice wanted to hug Eunji but seeing herself covered with blood, Eunji stopped her.

    "Thank you EL!"

    "Don''t thank me yet. This is not over yet." She then got up and looked towards the door.

    "I have to go. Be careful, okay?"

    "You, too. Be careful!" Alice shouted when Eunji ran out of the bunker.

    ***

 Chapter 374 - 372: His Men Surrenders

    Eunji walked out of thepound and was immediately greeted by the police who were already outside.

    The fire trucks were putting out the fire on the first building and the burning cars.

    On the other hand, the authorities started checking on the dead bodies.

    Some of her wounded agents were being apprehended and so she had to call someone from the police so that her agents would be freed.

    "Alora, please connect me to Police Chief Gu."

    Chief Gu was herst trump card in the side of the police officers in this country. She thought that she would never need his help ever. But seems like she was wrong.

    Over the years, she had umted some goof allies. And he was one of them.

    "Right away Eomma!"

    In just one ring, the call was connected.

    "Hello?"

    "It''s me. I want you to tell your people here in KSA Quarters to not arrest my agents. Our enemies have attacked us and yes it did cause amotion and disturbance but we''re only defending ourselves." Eunji said without taking a break.

    "Oh, Mistress! Don''t worry, I''ll tell them to take it slow." He said with a sense of urgency at the same time she could hear his faint curse in the background.

    Chief Gu was the country''s chief of police. He had been on the service for thirty years. And so he had met a lot of people and feared no one yet he was so afraid of Eunji.

    He was already about to leave his office when Eunji called.

    "Good! Now, I want their hands off my people immediately."

    Eunji then dropped the call before Chief Gu could answer her.

    Minutester, their team leader received a call and immediately, he ordered his men to let go of the agents.

    They reluctantly obeyed and Eunji looked at the police officers who were at a great loss.

    "You''re arresting the wrong people. We''re only here to defend our home from the enemies trying to attack us." Eunji heard one of her agents having an argument with one of the police officers

    "Leave it! Let''s go! We still have to help the others!"

    Eunji called on them.

    They had to hurry and save the others.

    "Wait!"

    One of the police officers wanted to stop them but Eunji threw a sharp gaze at him.

    "We should be thankful to that woman. She made sure that no bullets woulde our way while she was exchanging bullets with everyone." Their team leader said.

    He had seen how her enemies fired many gunshots towards them yet she made sure to counter and deflect those bullets away from them.

    Her speed and uracy was not ordinary.

    No, her skills were unmatched.

    Now, they had grown curious about her identity.

    Especially when it was Chief Gu who personally called him to stop arresting their people.

    At first, they really thought that KSA was just an ordinary security agency. However, after what had happened, they no longer underestimate this organization.

    Their strength and ability to take thisrge scale attack had surpassed their imagination.

    They thought one KSA agent could outmatched any of them in the police force.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Eunji and the remaining agents sped off the highway with their back-up bullets and guns.

    She had also called for an emergency rescue team boarding a chopper that would get Iris and the others out one by one.

    If their previous trip took fifteen minutes, this trip took them twelve minutes.

    They could already see from afar their KSA building which was covered with thick ck smoke.

    However, they were held to a stop two blocks away.

    The police cars and firetruck were blocking them from getting near. They had formed a barricade.

    Worse! The media started to gather around and wanted to make a live broadcast of the situation however, their broadcast was interrupted by Alora.

    Alora also put virus on the photos and the devices used to upload those infected photos. Thus, the incident had been censored to the public.

    The owners of those newspanies wanted to file aint to the authorities but Alora was fast to send them a warning e-mail.

    This should have been the hottest news scoop of the year. But Eunji made sure that they won''t earn a penny from this incident.

    Should they want theirpanies to be spared, they better withdraw their news crew. They better stay away from it.

    The police had closed down the entire street so no civilians would get stuck in the crossfire.

    Eunji had no other choice but to get down from her motorbike and ran on the battle field.

    "Miss! You''re not allowed in there! It''s dangerous!" One of the police officers tried to stop her.

    They had already isted the area with barricades.

    Unlike there in their quarters, the police here joined the fight and they had killed some of her agents.

    They didn''t even read the situation before they started shooting.

    "Chief Gu! Stop your men from killing my agents!" She sent a voice mail to him since she could not reach him over the phone.

    Eunji had no other choice but to paralyze the police first before she started helping the her people.

    And she started it with the officer who was stopping her.

    She used her hundred needles to pierce on their respective necks to make them unconscious immediately.

    The others tried to shoot her but she used her dagger to deflect the bullet.

    She then approach one officer by surprise and she sneaked her arms behind her and used her middle finger to put pressure at the side of his neck.

    "Don''t move! Let go of him!" One of the police called her out.

    "I can be the bad guy and kill all of you without blinking. But if you still want your lives, better retreat!" She warned him and the other.

    Her voice was so cold and eerie. She was not joking when she said that.

    She won''t hesitate to kill any witness should the situation force her to do so. However, a big part of her was holding her back.

    ''Hey! You''re no longer the old you! Remember that!'' The voice inside her said.

    "Put down your guns! Don''t shoot! Let''s retreat!"

    Seeing that they had finally got the memo, Eunji released him and she continued her way into the battlefield together with the rest.

    Eunji and her agents started confronting the enemies.

    She flipped in the air to avoid those gunshots fired at her and at the same time attack those enemies who wereing her way.

    The situation here was far worse than the previous one.

    Eunji''s mission was to save Iris and the others but the first two floors of the building were on fire and it was starting to climb up on the third.

    They could also hear explosions from the insideing from the bullets which they had prepared on the first floor.

    The firefighters could not respond to the fire rm because of the on going crossfire between parties and at the same time, they were afraid to be hit by those stray bullets.

    "Iris, where are you?" She called her.

    "We''re on the fifth floor EJ!"

    "Can you go up? There''s a chopper on the rooftop!" The rescuers had alreadynded on the rooftop.

    "No. We''re stuck here. We really can''t go out!"

    "Okay! Calm down! I''ll find a way."

    She then called on the Flying Bravo team''s captain.

    "How long is your rescue rope?"

    "It''s not long enough, Mistress! It can only reach twenty floors down!" The captain told her.

    "I don''t know how you''re going to do it but you have to save them!"

    "Don''t worry Mistress! Me and my men already knows what to do. We will save Director and the rest!"

    "Good!"

    Eunji dashed to the enemies and started her killing spree. Five minutester, the enemy numbers were manageable.

    Eunji scanned through the area and she could see her people...wounded and crying in pain but still they were exchanging bullets with the enemies.

    Some of them were in critical condition. Only a few were dead.

    But the number of fatalities were still unknown.

    After all, there were people who were probably stuck inside the burning floors of the building.

    The wounded Falcon approached her and narrated what happened.

    "It''s okay. You have worked hard. Make sure to have your wounds treated immediately after this!"

    "Thank you, Mistress!"

    Surprisingly, the enemies side decided to stop shooting at them.

    Then, with everyone''s surprise, Luo Tian''s paid men decided to surrender after seeing that they had no chance to defeat Eunji''s team.

    Though there were dead on Eunji''s side, but the number of deaths on the other side were more than the former.

    There were only a few people standing in their group and most of them were injured, too.

    That''s when Eunji''s KSA team started apprehending them.

    Eunji approached the person who looked like their leader and without any dy, the man started confessing.

    "We are only a group of mercenaries hired by Mr. Luo to attack your side. We are only paid to do this. I hope you''ll spare us!"

    He pleaded and kneeled in front of Eunji yet she had no intentions to forgive him.

    Yes. Only those mercenary factions could afford to do this kind of attack.

    An ordinary trained fighter won''t have this kind ofbating abilities.

    Then, they heard an explosion from the building.

    "Iris!" Eunji called her in panic.

    "It''s fine EJ! The rescuers have reached us."

    Eunji heaved a huge sigh of relief after knowing that Iris and the rest in the building were safe.

    The police who decided to not interfere and instead secured the area for them, slowly approached Eunji''s group to conduct an investigation.

    At the same time, the firefighters started putting out the fire.

    She was thankful that the third floor was more or less vacant that''s why the fire didn''t go up further.

    Eunji watched as the chopper up top transfered everyone on the next building one after the other.

    There were already ambnces waiting for them downstairs.

    Eunji told Falcon on what to do with their captive before she walked to where she parked her bike.

    Aside from their leader, Eunji had decided to let the police took the rest of the surrendered members.

    There''s no way she would let him be inside the prison with the rest.

    The leader of the police who responded to the field approached Eunji stopping her from leaving the ce.

    He was the guy she had almost killed earlier.

    "I''m sorry about what we have done here, Ma''am. But can we invite you to the police station to get your statements?"

    "There will be no investigation regarding to this." She told him sternly.

    She had already told Chief Gu on what to do.

    Everything should be confidential.

    "I''m sorry Ma''am but it''s the protocol. We have to invite the involved parties in the police station." His stubbornness irked Eunji.

    She''d go to the Mo Hospital to check on Iris and the rest of their injured agents but she was stopped from doing so.

    "Ma''am?!"

    "Your chief of police will exin to you everything."

    She said leaving him speechless.

    He wanted to chase after her but the wounded Falcon stopped him.

    Eunji then walked towards her motorbike.

    She happened to pass by the reporters who were so stubborn and waited in the area to cover this incident.

    Seeing that she wasing towards them, they started swarming her.

    "Miss! Are you one of the survivors outside?"

    "What happened? Why did these armed men started attacking KSA?"

    Eunji started to feel annoyed with their questions.

    "Do you have any ideas about these people''s identities?"

    One aggressive reporter almost hit Eunji with the microphone she was holding.

    They had asked a lot of questions yet they didn''t hear any response from her.

    Eunji wanted to ignore them until someone wanted to remove the mask on her face.

    She grabbed that woman''s hand and coldly said.

    "If you still want to keep your jobs, move!"

    However, they were so stubborn and ignore her words.

    "Alora!"

    Eunji didn''t have to borate as Alora already got what the former meant.

    Secondster, everyone''s phone rang.

    The reporters and their camera crew looked for their phones and took it from their pouches and pockets.

    And when they answered the call, their face turned pale all of a sudden.

    "I did warn you all, didn''t I?"

    Eunji smirked and everyone watched as she wore her helmet and hopped on her bike.

    ***

 Chapter 375 - 373: New Weapon

    Eunji drove towards the Mo Hospital to check on Iris and the rest.

    The reporters must had learned their lessons already that they didn''t follow her and the ambnce in going to the hospital.

    When she arrived, she watched the emergency responders unloading each one of them from the ambnce.

    She saw Iris in one of the stretcher with an oxygen mask on. She was drenched with sweat and her skin were red because it was so hot from where they were from.

    "Iris!"

    "E-J!"

    "You''re fine now. Don''t worry, okay?"

    Iris gave her a two thumbs up and she was pushed towards the entrance of the emergency room.

    Since they were her people, Mo Jing-sheng had vacated an entire floor just for them.

    One of the nurse approached her after she saw her ck outfit was covered with thick liquid which was actually blood. She too smelled gross.

    And she didn''t like this smell but had to get used to it.

    "Miss. Let me treat your wound." She could tell that the nurse was hesitant to approach her. After all, her gaze ran cold after seeing the number of injured agents on her side.

    She had learn something on tonight''s battle.

    Never underestimate an oponent''s capabilities to do bigger damage.

    They were indeed victorious but at the expense of her agents.

    "There''s no need. These blood are not mine." Hearing how cold she had said that, the poor nurse immediately retreated.

    "Okay Miss."

    She watched the doctors busy treating their gunshot wounds.

    Others were wounded by the shrapnel from the explosion.

    Those who were stuck in the building were their top priority. Some of them didn''t get the chance to have a gas mask but Iris and her people didn''t leave them and decided to share one gas mask in alternate manner just so they could survive the thick and suffocating smoke.

    Eunji scanned the entire room which was fully upied by her injured agents.

    She then heard Lee Yunha from her earpiece.

    "I''m already on the parking lot with your clean change of clothes, the package and your skin mask."

    Lee Yunha was with Sam when the chaos happened.

    She was in-charge for Sam''s safety after all.

    "Okay! Go to Brother-inw''s office and leave it there. I''ll go up shortly."

    "Okay Chairman!"

    After making sure that her agents were well-taken cared of, Eunji left the ER and went up to Mo Jing-sheng''s office.

    She saw Lee Yunha''s back from afar as thetter walked out from Mo Jing-sheng''s office.

    Eunji entered right after she was done.

    She saw Mo Jing-sheng''s frowning face when she entered.

    "What happened?"

    He was stunner to see Eunji in this state. She reeked of blood. The smell was so strong that even him wanted to puke.

    Since everything was censored, he was actually clueless until the Head of their Emergency Room called him that a bunch of KSA agents were rushed to their ER for treatment.

    Looking at the ck bag on top of the sofa, she sighed and then looked at Mo Jing-sheng to answer him.

    "It''s Luo Tian. He hired a mercenary group to attack the entire KSA." She told him calmly.

    "How''s the situation? Are you hurt?" He asked in worry and concern.

    Mo Jing-sheng looked at Eunji who was examining the contents of the bag.

    "We were able to defeat them. Sent the others to the police and have their leader as our captive. Don''t worry. These are not mine." She said while pointing at the wet spot of her ck top.

    She could see Mo Jing- sheng heaving a huge sigh of relief.

    "They really made arge scale attack, huh?"

    "Yes." Eunji then removed her mask and ced it inside the clean stic bag.

    She then grabbed the bag and asked him, "Can I use your toilet and shower, too? I just want to change."

    The bag seemed heavy at first nce yet he saw both Lee Yunha and Eunji carrying it with ease.

    "Sure. Go and use it."

    Eunji wasted no time and she entered the room.

    She immediately removed all of her garments. Boots, pants, her top which was stained with blood.

    She opened the bag and grabbed the toiletries from it.

    After tossing everything on the floor, she walked naked towards the shower.

    She used a mild scented soap. She still had to go somewhere else after this.

    As for her hair, she used a mild-scented shampoo which was enough to remove the smell of blood off her body.

    She wanted to wash the smell of blood from her body. This happened because she was careless earlier.

    After she was done, she opened the bag and grabbed the white towel and wrapped around her body.

    She picked up those blood-stained des she had and threw them on the sink and let the running water to clean them.

    She tossed the gun she used on the trash bin, too. It''s no use. She didn''t have spare bullets for that one.

    She then wore the prepared clean set of clothes for her.

    ck turtleneck top, ck cargo pants, ck boots.

    She then started inserting a new set of des and daggers on her boots, on the strap of her thighs and on the vest over her block top.

    At the same time she checked her needles.

    She had also grabbed two bottles of blue liquid.

    A glint of coldness shed her eyes when she examined the liquid inside the bottles.

    She then kept them safely inside her front pocket.

    Thest thing she grabbed was the ghost mask from her ck bag.

    She applied a moisturizer on her face before she decided to wear it. She tied her wet hair into a ponytail and wore the leather jacket and gloves before she walked out of the toilet.

    When she walked out, Mo Jing-sheng was stunned after seeing her in that outfit.

    "You!"

    "It''s just me." Eunji talked behind the mask.

    "Lee Yunha wille and collect the things I left in your toilet."

    "Oh!"

    Eunji didn''t spare him a nce and she left his office and used the fire exit to leave the hospital.

    She then ran towards her other motorbike and wore the helmet ced on top of it.

    She saw Lee Yunha touching the edge of her cap as she made her way inside the hospital.

    Eunji sped off the highway with ease since there was no traffic.

    While she was changing, Alora kept on updating her with Lu Tian''s movements.

    ***

    Luo Mansion

    The dark sky outside started to lit up after a streak of lightning shed which cut through the heavy rain clouds. Seconds after, thunder roared on the entirend.

    It was about to rain.

    Luo Tian was sipping on his whisky as he waited for an update from the people he sent to destroy KSA.

    There were no news coverage and it made him to be frustrated.

    There was a news ck out regarding this topic and he hated it.

    "Any updates?"

    "None so far First Master." His subordinate responded.

    He knew in his heart that they had lost the war.

    However, he dared not to raise that spection as he was afraid to anger him.

    Luo Tian looked at Luo Mian''s ashes resting on top of the altar with lighted incense on each side.

    "Okay. Let''s wait for a while."

    He thought that maybe they were still in the middle of the fight.

    "Okay First Master."

    However, seconds after he said that, their telephone rang.

    His subordinate answered the call and his calm face turned pale the moment he received the bad news.

    "What?!" He seemed to be so surprised by the news that it caught Luo Tian''s attention.

    Before his could ry the message to Luo Tian, the door was harshly opened with a kick.

    "I told you to wait for my instructions yet you didn''t listen to me." Francais barged inside the house and entered his living room.

    Behind him followed Anastasia and Frederick Heart.

    Luo Tian got up to greet them.

    "Oh. Mr. Francais M thank you for paying me a visit tonight." He said with a sly smile.

    Then, he looked at the two people following behind him.

    "Oh! Wait, why is she with you?" He pointed towards Ana''s direction.

    "Oh! That''s because she''s on our side." Francais told him proudly.

    "Really? Isn''t she Nathan''s ex-wife?"

    "No. She isn''t. She''s gically the sister of his ex-wife."

    Maybe because he had been drinking for a while now that''s why he was already drunk.

    "And she''s going to be my fianc��." Frederick Heart proudly chimed in as he wrapped his arms around her waist.

    "Wait. So she''s the sister. How sure are you that she won''t betray us?" Luo Tian was skeptical about this.

    "As long as we have this." Frederick then proudly pointed at the cor which was connected to the chip that was imnted in Ana''s head.

    To prove themselves, Frederick said amand.

    "Anastasia, kiss me."

    Luo Tian saw Ana trying to resist it but then she winced in pain as her head ached so badly that she even fell on the ground.

    "Don''t be stubborn. Kiss me." Frederick said in a mocking tone.

    Ana red at them but then she slowly got up and though she didn''t like what was happening, she kissed him.

    Frederick smirked in between their kisses.

    Before their kiss heated up, Francais stopped him from doing it further.

    "That''s enough!"

    Ana immediately let go of him after hearing his voice.

    "As you can see. She''spletely under ourmand. The cor on her neck is voice controlled and it''ll send strong signals inside her head should she disobey us." Francais proudly exined.

    "And? So what if she''s now under our control?"

    "Luo boy! You still don''t get it, do you? She''s our main weapon. She''ll kill Nathan and his ex-wife. What''s her name again?"

    "Eunji." Frederick answered him.

    "Right. She''s our main weapon. The one and only."

    While they were talking, the lights in the house suddenly went off.

    ***

 Chapter 376 - 374: Life Or Death

    Everyone immediately became alert after the lights went off.

    The people outside immediately entered the room to protect them.

    The emergency lights in the house lit up and Luo Tian asked his men to check on what caused the power outtage.

    And just after he ordered that, rain started pouring hard outside together with the loud roar of thunder and sharp shes of lightning.

    "Why don''t we move in my study room? It''s not safe to continue talking about that here." He invited everyone.

    "Okay! Lead the way."

    Luo Tian got up and led others towards the stairs going to the second floor.

    But before he could ce his foot on the first step, the emergency lights went off making the entire house became pitch ck.

    They didn''t know that in the dark, Asia was shing a meaningful smile.

    When the lightning struck, they saw a silhouette holding Luo Tian from behind.

    Before they could even make a move they heard Luo Tian''s groan and they heard a thud after despite the heavy rain outside.

    Despite the fact that Luo Tian there were so many of them inside the house, no one had managed to pull their guns and shoot that mysterious person.

    Soon after, Frederick and Francais fell down on the floor.

    Everyone in the room fell down, too.

    The rain started pouring hard.

    Outside, a fierce battle between Asia and Eunji had just started.

    Asia started attacking Eunji with her dagger.

    Eunji had no other choice but to defend herself from her attacks. She dared not to attack her.

    Especially now that she had an idea on what was happening to her while she was in their hands.

    They dared to control her which was for Eunji, it''s very uneptable.

    They dared to use their father''s early hidden experiments against her sister.

    Just wow!

    Thinking about this, extreme anger emerged inside her heart.

    "I know it''s you behind that mask." Asia spoke in between her attacks.

    Eunji didn''t want to admit to her since she was on her Demi disguise but there''s no point lying to her. There''s no point denying it when Asia or Anastasia could simply recognize her by her simple actions of merely lifting her finger.

    Of all the people in the world who could recognize her immediately despite wearing manyyers of masks aside from Nathan and her children was nome other than Anastasia.

    "Asia! Stop! We should not be fighting like this. Come to me. You''re in great danger with them. I''ll help you remove that d*mn cor from your neck."

    "Are you hearing yourself Evelina. Have you forgotten what you have done to me? Why should I listen to you!"

    "You know Appa and I didn''t mean to do it to you. We have no choice back then. Your existence was hurting Ana already." Eunji tried to reason with her while defending herself from Asia''s fatal blows.

    "Ha! Don''t act like you''ve done any better. You failed to protect her!"

    Asia threw a punch on her gutt and kick towards her and it hit Eunji''s neck making her to fall on the ground.

    The mask on her face had fallen off as well.

    Eunji spat a mouthful of blood and it mixed on the dirty rain water.

    "Got up! I''m not done with you! I want you to fight me with dignity."

    It was more like a challenge to her.

    And so Eunji got up and she rubbed the remaining blood off her lips.

    This scene always reminded her of their early sparring sessions before when she was still young.

    Those times, their fight would end up into draw.

    "What''s at stake?" She asked her.

    "Life or death." As Asia said that, a loud thunder roared and its sound enveloped the whole neighborhood.

    Should they really have to end up this way?

    There had to be another way right?

    But she knew Asia was a difficult person to deal with.

    She''s hard to read and sometimes had a mind of her own. She''s very inconsistent and won''t give reason to why she did what she had done.

    She didn''t go with the norms. One would say her actions were sometimes based on impulse.

    All she cared was that she''s happy with what she''s doing. Her satisfaction.

    Or maybe, she was just so good in hiding what she really wanted to do.

    However now, she knew Asia was dead serious on what she had just said.

    Eunji had to fight her. She had to at least make her satisfied.

    She had to beat her to put some sense inside her unreadable mind.

    Eunji flipped the de and changed how she held it with her hand.

    This time she''s ready to attack her.

    Meanwhile, inside the Luo Mansion...

    The first person who woke up was Francais.

    The rain had already stopped pouring outside.

    The electricity was also back in the whole house and when he scanned around the entire room, he was stunned to see all the of their guards lying down on the floor with blood all around their bodies.

    At the same time, when he looked at Luo Tian''s direction, he saw a pool of blood surrounding his body.

    He didn''t have to go and check to know that he''s already dead.

    But what he saw shocked him. He smelled like a rotten egg and seemed to be decaying. Like an organism was eating every cells of his body.

    He could still feel a little dizziness probably after hitting his head on the hard floor.

    But then he realized that someone was missing.

    Thus, he looked at Frederick who was still passed out on the floor.

    "Wake up!" He tried to wake Frederick who was still passed out on the floor.

    He could hear his groaning and when he finally woke up, Francais immediately said, "Anastasia''s missing!"

    Frederick immediately got up from the floor and looked at the space beside him.

    "What the hell?! Can you not track her?"

    But then, the room swung open revealing the injured Anaing inside the house.

    They didn''t know what happened to her why she had many fatal stab wounds on her body and she was covered with blood.

    "Where have you been?!" Francais asked immediately.

    "While all of you were sleeping, I was out there fighting the killer who killed Luo Tian."

    "What? Then. Did you get her?"

    "What do you think?" Asia shed a meaningful smile towards them.

    "Who is it?" Frederick asked her.

    "My damn sister."

    "Where is she?" It was Francais who asked her.

    "She''s outside. Dead."

    "Good! Let''s go!" Francais looked at Asia and Francais and they didn''t even wait for her as they headed out first.

    When they walked out of the Luo Mansion, they saw Eunji''s dead body lying on the cold and wet floor.

    Her lips were very pale together with her face.

    She had a deep slit on her throat and blood were still gushing from it.

    Aside from that, she had multiple stab wounds on her upper body.

    "You both really looked simr, huh." Frederick Heart made ament while looking at Eunji and then to Anastasia''s face.

    "What did you expect?"

    That''s enough! Carry her and get her in the car." Francais ordered Frederick.

    "What? Why me?"

    "Do you want me to carry her instead?"

    "Wait, she''s already dead. Why don''t we just leave her here." Asia asked the two men.

    "This woman has plenty of lives. I have tried to kill her so many times back then but she never failed toe back to life. I have to make sure myself that she''s really dead." Francais confessed.

    "Or perhaps, you still cared for her?" Francais then looked at Asia.

    "You gotta be kidding me right?" Asia refutted them almost instantly.

    "Tell me Asia, do you still care for her?" Francais used the device to extract some truth from her.

    Silence...

    But then Asiaughed and looked at him straight in the eye.

    "I have killed her myself. I have stabbed her many times. Do you really think I still care for her? Go and check her dead body yourself."

    She then smiled at him and added, "Now if you don''t mind. I''m injured, too. I don''t heal on my own and I need to get treatment."

    Asia suffered deep cuts on her shoulder, arms and the space between her neck and the other shoulder. She also probably had a few broken bones on her ribs.

    She didn''t wait for them to react and she entered the car on the passenger seat while dragging her wounded body.

    She could feel the car swayed after Frederick pushed Eunji''s body inside.

    Fracais and Frederick then entered the car with Frederick as the designated driver since no one was spared in this attack.

    Everyone were killed except for the three of them.

    "Now that she''s dead. Then, no one could stop your engagement." Francais told them both while looking at Eunji''s dead body.

    "Right. We should do it next week." Frederick was even happier to know this.

    "Yeah sure."

    ***

 Chapter 377 - 375: Journey To Meet Her Grandfather

    After they reached the hideout, Francais asked the men who greeted them to bring Eunji''s body into the white room.

    Meanwhile, Asia was already unconscious when they arrived. So Frederick was tasked to carry her and bring her to the clinic.

    The doctor in charge of their clinic approached Frederick who was waiting outside of the door while she and her staff were tending to her injuries.

    Frederick saw hering towards him and so he asked, "How''s she?"

    The doctor looked grim when she looked at him and delivered the news, "The patient lost a lot of blood from her wounds. So we need to do blood transfusion."

    He then peeked at the ss panel separating her from him.

    "Okay! Do everything that you have to do to her. Make sure she''ll be alive or you''re doomed." Frederick warned them.

    The doctor nodded and went back inside.

    Frederick continued looking at the woman with the cor on her neck.

    "Do you think death will save you from me? You''re wrong woman."

    For the past days that he was able to control her, he had done many things with her. Most of them were against her will.

    He had already crossed the line with her and he had be addicted of it.

    And of course, he had treated her like his toy. His new property. And he liked the feeling of her serving him against her will.

    He med her for being so alluring. He felt like he was seduced by her and thus he punished her for that.

    He craved for that satisfaction...the pleasure that Asia''s body gave him.

    And so, he would never want even death to take her away from him.

    Thinking about those kind of thoughts made him had a hard on.

    "Sh*t!" Frederick inwardly cursed as he looked at the bulging area down his groin.

    He felt the need to release this before anyone could see him in that state.

    He went back to his room and stripped off his clothes.

    He went into the bathroom and immediately jumped into the shower.

    Muffled groans and moans soon emerged from the inside.

    While he was pleasuring himself with the memories he shared with Anastasia, inside the white room, Francais watched his men examined Eunji''s body.

    "Is she dead?"

    "Affirmative Sir Francais!" The doctor who examined Eunji''s body confirmed it making Francais to have his victoryugh.

    "Finally! Cat ran out of her life, eh?" Francais approached the cadaver and even give it a hard p.

    He was very satisfied pping her in the face.

    And series ofugh came out from his mouth.

    "Incinerate this body and it''s up to you whether you wanted to keep her ashes or not."

    He didn''t spare her another nce and left the room immediately.

    He left the room with a huge relief in his heart. Finally! Now that she''s dead, their n could go full speed.

    Francais then grabbed his phone from his pocket and dialed the number which he had not called for a long time now.

    *Ring!*

    The phone was ringing yet no one was answering.

    Finally, the phone stopped ringing and a male voice answered the call.

    Based on his voice, he was already old.

    "Hello."

    "Sir Alinsky, it''s me."

    "Oh! Francais? Where have you been? It''s been so long since I have heard of you." Mr. Alinsky sounded upset from the other line.

    "And why do you keep on calling me Sir? You''re like a son to me, remember?" He seemed to be genuinely telling him that. Oblivious to him, Francais was sneering while listening to it.

    "I''m sorry Sir. But I promised you to call you as "Dad" if I bring your daughter to you."

    "Oh! La. I wonder where she is right now." Francais could sense that he longed for his daughter so much.

    "Don''t worry Sir. I know where she is. But I don''t think it''ll be easy to persuade her in going back to you." He could hear a faint sigh from the other line. "However, I have a good news, for you."

    "Good news? What is it?!" At least the man became enthusiastic upon hearing him saying that.

    "I have met her daughter and she''s willing to meet you."

    "Really?! You''re not trying to prank me, are you?"

    "No, Sir! I''m telling the truth. Her name''s Kim Eunji."

    "Oh! Then, I want to meet her! Bring her to me as soon as possible!" Mr. Alinsky said with urgency.

    The old man was already old. And so he was looking forward to the day that he''ll meet his abandoned daughter and probably her children.

    He wished to gain their forgiveness before he died.

    "Don''t worry Sir. I''ll bring her to Italy immediately."

    After the call, he smiled coldly and wickedly.

    Now, no one would inherit that title other than him.

    Meanwhile, back in Frederick''s room...

    After he had his release in the shower, Frederick looked down below him and he imagined their session where in Asia was pleasuring him down there.

    Thus blood rushed towards his c*** and it got hard again.

    "You damn woman!" Frederick cursed while he was moaning and groaning. Calling out Anastasi''s name in ecstacy.

    When he was finally done, Frederick cleaned himself and grabbed a robe.

    He then changed his clothes and walked out of the room when he was done. He wasing towards him.

    He saw Francaising out from the white room. He tilted his head to the right and observed Francais before he spoke, "Is she really dead?"

    Francais smiled widely at him and confirmed, "Yes."

    "That''s greet news! We should celebrate." Frederick invited Francais with great enthusiasm. However, it was immediately reced with a frown after Francais said, "Nah. I''m tired. We better sleep. We have to go to Italy tomorrow."

    "I think we should postpone that n. Anastasia''s condition was not good. They had to transfuse blood to her. Let''s wait a couple of days."

    "What are we going to do with her body?"

    "It''s not our concern at the moment."

    Francais then ced his hand over Frederick''s shoulder and continued, "Go back to your room and sleep. Let the doctors in the clinic to guard Anastasia. There''s no way she could escape from us even if she wanted to, anyways."

    Frederick watched Francais going up to the stairs.

    Francais agreed to his suggestion and so they left Beijing after three days.

    ***

    Asia was awakened by the rough shaking of her shoulder. Thus she groaned when she tried to open her eyes.

    "We have already arrived." Frederick coldy told her.

    She''s still notpletely healed. Her fresh wounds still had bandages on and were hidden under the maroon turtle neck that she was wearing.

    She had no luxury of having that cream that Eunji used to apply on her wounds.

    Yet here she was, being forced to travel after she earned this injuries.

    Yet, she had no say to it.

    She could not reject them. All she could do was to obey them.

    ''I swear! Once I get out of this f''cken cor, I''ll do my best to get my revenge from all of you!'' She dared not to say it loudly and kept everything to herself.

    This man was taking advantage of the fact that he had her under control.

    "Okay." Anastasia weakly answered them.

    "Ana. Hurry up!" Frederick called her impatiently.

    "Yes, Master."

    That''s right, the day she woke up, she pretended to be Ana again.

    She was put on a leash because they were threatened by her stubbornness.

    Now, she had no other choice but to act like she was Ana when in fact, she''s Asia.

    She was hoping that by making them believe her lie, they would remove this.

    Anastasia walked slowly and stood beside Frederick as they approached on the door.

    Francais had already got down and was talking to three Italian speaking men.

    "You already know what to do, Ana. Don''t mess up."

    Right. Right after knowing that she''s back as Ana, Francais then told her that she had suffered an ident and thus she lost her memory.

    Asia wanted to roll her eyes after knowing that they''d taken her bait.

    Frederick stopped and grabbed her hand before she could show himself by the door, "I''ll remove that cor but you should behave."

    Oh, they exined that they put her into leash because she had be uncontroble. That cor was for her protection.

    "I will, Master."

    "Good girl." Frederick praised her with a pat on the head.

    During the past two days after she woke up, she had made sure to behave to avoid getting suspicion from them.

    But deep down, she could not wait to extract revenge from them.

    She''s also looking forward to meet the man, her grandfather whom she had not met for a while.

    Asia could feel the cor unlocking and was being removed.

    Frederick then smiled at her and in an overbearing tone he said, "Kiss me. Or I''ll put this cor to you."

    Her eyes thennded on the ck cor and she widened her eyes in horror.

    Thus she begged to him pitifully, "No Master! I''ll be a good girl."

    Without waiting for any seconds, Asia took the initiative to kiss him.

    Everyone in the cabin looked away especially when their kiss heated up.

    Frederick only stopped devouring her lips after he heard her whimper in pain.

    He didn''t realize that he had pressed on her wound hard while they were kissing.

    However, he didn''t apologize to her.

    Deep down, Asia wanted to break his bones in an instant.

    Frederick then fixed her hair and fakely smiled.

    "Good girl. When you''re well, we will do more than that. Be prepared."

    Pervert!

    "Okay Master."

    Asia wanted to puke.

    Frederick grabbed her arm and locked it over his.

    "Smile. Sir Alinsky''s men were sensitive. They might think we have mistreated you and ry it to that old man."

    "Don''t worry Master, I know what to do."

    Though she hated him, she loved ying around. Thus she wanted to y along, too.

    When their foot stepped on the concrete floor, the three men, one middle aged and two who seemed to be on their thirties, stopped talking to Francais and marched to them immediately.

    The trio then bowed their heads down and spoke to her.

    "Good afternoon Young Madam! We are Sir Alinsky''s most trusted aids. We''re here to bring you home."

    "Thank you. Then please lead the way, I''m excited to meet my grandfather."

    Hearing the fake enthusiasm in her voice, the three Italian men stood straight and smiled happily.

    The journey to the Alinsky mansion was silent.

    They were boarding the limousine specially arranged by the old man for them.

    "Remember what we teach you, Ana." Francais sternly reminded them. Hw was taking advantage of the fact that it was only the three of them inside the limousine aside from the driver who was separated with the partition.

    "Don''t worry Uncle Francais. I know what to do. I won''t bring you down."

    ***

 Chapter 378 - 376: Meeting Mr. Alinsky

    They were driven into this private estate in the city of Naples.

    Two huge gate painted with ck and gold stopped them from moving forward.

    The gates slowly opened revealing the grand residence behind it.

    Asia peeked through the tainted car window and saw that the grand property ahead of them.

    A bigwn covered with greens and nts weed them together with the two rows of armed men with high powered weapons on their hands.

    They immediately made a snappy pose like those statues.

    They were very disciplined men. Asia could say that.

    Less than a minute after, they pulled over in front of the huge mansion inspired with Baroque Architecture.

    The house looked to be a ce inhabited by the royals because of how grand it looked from the outside. This was like a Pce.

    However, knowing of what kind of person...the identity of the Master of this house, it did fit for him.

    The first to got out of the car was Francais. Before he left, he threw a stern warning to Asia.

    "Wait for thirty seconds before you came out."

    Both Frederick and Asia nodded at him.

    "Master, are you going to remind me again? Don''t worry, I''ll be a good girl." Asia immediately asked after she saw Frederick''s sharp gaze at him.

    Frederick gave her a cold shoulder and he stepped out of the limo ahead of her.

    Asia had no other choice but to continue counting inside her head.

    When she finally went out, she saw Frederick by the door waiting for her with a smile on his face.

    ''You know what, you''re handsome. However, I don''t like you.'' Asia talked to herself.

    Asia then grabbed Frederick''s hand and held onto it. She also showed her sweet smile to him. She knew that everything was fake. This was part of the acting.

    She mumbled a soft "Thank you" to him after both of her feetnded on the ground.

    She then retracted her gaze away from him and looked at the people around them.

    A line of guards were lining up on both sides to wee them.

    On the stairs, women with white and ck housekeepers uniforms were forming two lines until the big main white door outlined with gold.

    There was even a red carpetid out for them to walk on to.

    This was their way of weing them.

    The guards were standing still with their eyes focused on one direction and it''s not on her.

    The female housekeepers bowed down their heads. They were also afraid to look at any of them in the eye which she had already expected.

    With Frederick''s help, Asia walked towards on the red carpet and in the middle of those loyal servants and safely entered the portico surrounded by Corinthian columns.

    Francais was already inside the house talking to this gray-haired man sitting on his electric wheelchair.

    "Oh here she is! Eunji,e!" Francais approached her and Frederick with a warm smile.

    Then he grabbed her arm and so she had no other choice but to follow him.

    As she got closer to the old man, thetter tried to stand up but was immediately stopped by his nurse.

    "Sir! Be careful!"

    However, Mr. Alinsky was shrugged him off and instead with his eyes fixed on Asia, he told his nurse, "Jeffrey, I can manage. I just want to hug my granddaughter properly."

    Asia was surprised to hear his gentleness.

    She really thought that he was actually a cruel old man.

    After all, he must have a strong, strict and overbearing attitude to run an entire empire of the underworld. The entire empire of the ck market.

    But she could tell at first nce that he was this lonely old man whose eyes wereced with regrets and longing for his loved ones.

    Asia maintained a poker face while looking at him.

    She was just herself. She didn''t want to look like she was really excited to meet him.

    She was only curious to meet the man finally.

    After all, he was the most influential and powerful person in the world of criminals.

    Francais''s voice snapped her away from her thoughts.

    "Sir Alinsky, she''s Eunji, La''s one and only daughter."

    She felt a slight nudge on her side and so she smiled sweetly at Mr. Alinsky.

    "Hello Sir Alinsky."

    "Oh no! Don''t call me that. Call me Grandpa. Can you please do that?"

    Asia paused for a while before she showed her genuine smile to him.

    "If that''ll make you happy Grandpa."

    Asia could see tearsing out from the old man''s eyes. Those tears were not crocodile tears but genuine.

    He spread his arms and like a lost child, she immediately ran towards his arms and hugged him.

    Mr. Alinsky was surprised that his arms were left hanging in the air.

    Asia could not hold back her tears.

    Maybe because he was her biological grandfather that''s why she could feel this to him.

    And also, she felt that all this time, she had misunderstood him and believed on what others had said about him.

    In the arms of her grandfather, she could actually feel the warmth thus she tightened her hug to him.

    Mr. Alinsky who was surprised to receive such warm hug wrapped his arms around her back and rubbed it awkwardly. It had been years since he triedforting a woman.

    He was expecting to receive a hug from his daughter. But getting a hug from his granddaughter was even better.

    Thus, he uttered softly, "Thank you, Eunji."

    "You''re wee Grandpa." If her actions before were all fake, this time, she decided to show her real emotions.

    However, for Frederick and Francais, everything was just an act. And so theyplimented her great acting skills.

    They never believed that it''s easy for someone to develop such emotional attachment over a short period of time.

    Unless if they had met in the past.

    But based on their bodynguage, this was actually the first time they''d seen each other. Unless if they''re acting, too.

    Francais was confident that Asia would never feel pity for Mr. Alinsky and would kill him herself when the time was right.

    "Ahem!" Frederick cleared his throat as he impatiently waited for Mr. Alinsky to acknowledge him, too.

    And so he smiled widely when Mr. Alinsky finally saw him. "Frederick? You''re here, too?"

    Asia''s ears rang when she heard a subtle displeasure from her grandfather''s voice.

    She thought that there''s more on the table that she didn''t know of.

    "Yes, Sir. In fact, I have apanied your lovely daughter ining here." Then slowly, he walked closer to Asia and gently grabbed her arm and linked it with his.

    The old man was not dumb to realize the meaning of his actions. Thus he raised one of his brows and raised his question, "Oh! You two?"

    "Yes, Sir. In fact, Ie here for two purposes." Frederick was really proud to himself.

    He was confident that he would get his blessing, if not, it''s up to Anastasia to convince him..

    Mr. Alinsky seriously looked at him, "What is it young man?"

    Before their discussion would heat up, Francais decided to interfere.

    "Ahm, Sir. Frederick, I think we should discuss that in private?" His eyes were also looking at Asia hoping her to interrupt, too.

    Asia inwardly rolled her eyes but for the sake of her acting, she smiled to Mr. Alinsky and said, "Uncle Francais is right, Grandpa. We better continue this talk in private."

    Mr. Alinsky looked at Asia and then he heaved a sigh, "Okay, since my granddaughter asked for it, then let''s go to my study."

    He also thought that she was tired from the long trip thus, he called on the head butler of the house.

    "Jaime?"

    A gray-haired man came forward and stood a few meters beside him.

    "Sir!"

    "Do show your Young Lady to her chamber so she could have a rest while us three will go to my office." Mr. Alinsky then looked at Asia with a softer gaze and she reciprocated it with a smile.

    "Thank you Grandpa. However, I think I should be there with you as I think it concerns me, too?" She then looked at Frederick beside him.

    This was not part of the script. If they didn''t want her to be there, she''d happily retreat to her room but if these two agreed to her, then, she''d happily join them.

    Frederick showed an awkward smile but never dared to look at her fiercely.

    Mr. Alinsky was a very sensitive man. He could easily pick up if things were odd in the air.

    That''s why beforeing over, both Francais and Frederick had been warning her to act as natural as she could.

    "Sure. If that''s this beautifuldy wishes." He then grabbed Anastasia''s hand and gently kissed her knuckles.

    Asia actually felt repulsed by this ingenuity. She really wanted to jerk her hand off and poured a million liters of sanitizers on it.

    However, she reciprocated it with a smile and said, "Thank you."

    And then she turned her attention to her grandfather who was studying their actions so seriously.

    Francais was right, they better pulled this act together perfectly to make it believable in his eyes.

    "Grandpa?" She affectionately softened her voice so her grandfather would allow her to join them.

    "Fine. Then follow me."

    Asia watched as Mr. Alinsky sat back on his electric wheelchair. His nurse, Jeffrey followed closely behind them.

    Going deeper inside the house, Asia was greeted by a colonnade of Corinthian columns as they walked towards the hallway going to his office.

    Asia saw from her peripheral vision a peristyle surrounding the main backyard of the house.

    There''s a small fountain in the middle of the courtyard in contrast to the big one in front.

    After walking for two minutes, Mr. Alinsky unlocked the door of his office by his fingerprint and his butler, Jaime opened it for him.

    Mr. Alinsky led them inside.

    Jaime was thest to enter and waited by the door waiting for any requests from them.

    "Eunji, do you need anything?" Mr. Alinsky gently asked her at the same time beckoned everyone to choose their respective seats.

    "It''s okay Grandpa. I''m good. How about you Uncle? Fred?" Asia turned the question to them.

    "A cup of ck coffee, please." Francais said his request.

    "Same."

    "Jaime, ask the servants to bring their requests and a te of cookies. And a ss of fresh orange juice for her."

    "Alright, Sir!" Jaime made a bow and then left.

    "Grazie, Grandpa."

    "Prego, Eunji."

    While they were waiting for the snacks to be served, Mr. Alinsky looked at everyone in the room.

    "So, what is it that purpose that you''re talking about, Frederick?"

    The same subtle tone of displeasure was still there. In fact, she could feel that her grandfather was not fond of Frederick at all.

    To express his so called sincerity, Frederick then got up from his seat and kneeled in front of Mr. Alinsky.

    "Sir. I''m asking Eunji''s hand for marriage."

    Asia wanted to give him a round of apuse for his superb acting.

    However, she decided to study Mr. Alinsky''s face instead.

    And as expected, her grandfather frowned. But then it was back to being indifferent.

    "Tell me Frederick, why should I allow you to marry my granddaughter?"

    Then he looked at Asia and said, "If I''m not mistaken, Eunji is Nathan''s ex-wife."

    ***

 Chapter 379 - 377: What Is Love?

    Frederick gulped hard after receiving sharp gaze from Mr. Alinsky.

    "Grandpa. Nathan is my past. We have both agreed to divorce our marriage and it was a mutual agreement." Asia tried her best to save the situation.

    Of course. Mr. Alinsky would never rely on one source in getting information.

    He would gather everything that he could get and then filter it. If this old man was not smart enough to handle the pressure of being on top, then he must surely be dead or was already reced a long time ago.

    Though Asia sounded concern for him (Frederick), deep down, she wasughing hysterically.

    Why not? Francais and Frederick''s faces looked like they had eaten sh*t.

    But of course, they were too good to handle the situation.

    "Sir. Eunji is right. I don''t care if Nathan was the first husband. What I care is we are the endgame. I love your granddaughter, Sir. And she loves me. And I see her as being the only mother of my future children." Every words that came out from his mouth sounded sincere. Anyone could be easily moved by it but definitely not Asia.

    "Love... Oh okay then Frederick, what is love?" Mr. Alinsky had thrown at him the simplest question yet hard to answer.

    To make things hard for him, "Why do you love my granddaughter?" Mr. Alinsky rephrased his question.

    "Can I just love her for no reason at all? My exnation may sounds clich�� but I don''t know what love is until she came. For me, her entire existence is the reason why I love her."

    Just after he said that, the door opened revealing Jaime leading a group of female servants, with a tray of cookies and their drinks, going inside the room.

    Mr. Alinsky adjusted himself on the wheelchair as he looked at Frederick. His answer was convincing. However, itcked sincerity in it. But he was willing to give him the benefit of the doubt.

    They waited for Jaime and the rest to leave before they continued.

    "Do you have any request, Young Lady? Sir?"

    Since she was being asked first, Asia looked around and saw that everyone were satisfied so far. Thus she smiled at the head butler and then spoke, "Thank you, Jaime. But I think we''re all good. Right, Grandpa?"

    "We''re good now Jaime. Oh anyways, tell them to prepare a buffet for tonight''s dinner. We have to celebrate my granddaughter''s arrival."

    "As you wish, Sir!"

    Now that they were left alone, Mr. Alinsky decided to continue.

    "Frederick, you have probably known by now that I actually have a daughter and surprisingly, a granddaughter. They''re my only family left in this world. So I hope you know how important they are to me."

    "I understand Master, I''m willing to prove myself to be worthy of Eunji''s love and your blessing." Frederick knew what Mr. Alinsky meant

    That''s why they were here in the first ce right?

    "Good. I just don''t want either of them to be used in pursuit of power. They should have been out of this. You won''t me me for doubting you, right?" Mr. Alinsky was straightforward.

    He then looked at Asia and talked to her, "Eunji. Is it okay with you if I''ll challenge his resolve? He''s willing to prove himself to be worthy of you, so can I put him into a test?"

    Asia didn''t expect that her grandfather had something like that hidden under his sleeve.

    That despite of his old age, he still managed to surprise him.

    These two were really taking him as an easy man.

    But he actually wasn''t.

    If Francais and Frederick were two-faced people, Mr. Alinsky was worse than them bothbined.

    Asia really wanted tough at them. However she tried to hold it back for her own sake.

    Now that the spotlight was on her, she had to answer it, right?

    It''s not her fault that the old man could see through if not every thing but some of it.

    "Of course, Grandpa. I''m fine with it." She smiled to reassuringly. She then turned her gaze towards Frederick and continued, "I also want to know how much he really loves me. But don''t worry Babe, I''ll root for you."

    Since she had finally given her word, Mr. Alinsky looked at Frederick.

    "My granddaughter has decided. You''re going topete with the other candidates."

    "Other candidates?" Francais who had been silent had decided to join in the conversation.

    "Yes, Francais."

    "But, why?"

    "To have a fairpetition. You know my position is the most coveted one in the underworld. And at the same time, sooner orter, everyone will find out about Eunji''s existence."

    He then retracted his gaze from Francais and turned to Frederick who was still kneeling on the floor and continued, "Thus even before you presented yourself, I have already made up my mind."

    Since his heir hade, he was sure that not everyone in the council would favor a woman to lead them.

    Of course, they''d demand a male counterpart and that must be her husband.

    And so, he had came up with this n.

    Unknown to them Asia also had her own personal take to this. However, she had kept it inside her head.

    ''Grandpa, if I really wanted your position, I can rule it with ease without a husband. Unfortunately, I don''t want to.''

    "As we speak, I have already sent and invitation to every legible male from the families of the council to participate in this. And of course, all of the Generals are eligible to take part on it, too. And that includes you."

    Frederick was speechless.

    "If- if that''s what makes you satisfied, Sir. I''ll willingly participate it."

    "Great! Now, get ready, thepetition will happen two days from now."

    "Okay Sir." Frederick had no other choice but to agree to it.

    However, he was still upset for Asia for not trying to stop it.

    On the other hand, Francais looked at the old man and then to Asia.

    He really didn''t expect for the old man to wee Asia with such warmth.

    After their talk, Jaime escorted Francais and Frederick out.

    Meanwhile, he asked Asia to stay. Before they left. Francais threw a warning gaze to Asia which in return she inwardly rolled her eyes.

    Now that they''re finally left alone, Asia dropped her pretense and didn''t worry for them to watch over her every move.

    "Eunji."

    "Yes, Grandpa."

    Mr. Alinsky teared up after seeing Asia''s calm response.

    "You really resembled like your Mama." His tone was so tender and full of longing.

    "Yes. But I think I got some from my Papa, too." However, Asia regretted a little bit because Mr. Alinsky''s expression changed when she mentioned about her father to him. He was obviously displeased with her father.

    "It seems like you''re not fond of my father, Grandpa." Asia''s question made him to frown even more.

    "Can we not mention that man inside this house?"

    "Why, Grandpa? Without my father, I won''t be here, you know."

    "Yes. But still it didn''t erase the fact that he''s the son of my mortal enemy." His disapproval of Kim Nam-joon made Asia to be disappointed to it, too.

    And so, she had decided to confront him about it.

    "Is that the reason why you didn''t stop Xu Ying from using your name to convince others to attack our base that night?"

    Mr. Alinsky evaded her intense gaze which means that he was guilty of the crime.

    Him not denying what she said really made her feel disappointed and angry towards him. He could actually stop it in onemand yet he didn''t. For what? Because of family feud?

    "Grandpa, did you know how much trauma that incident had brought to my family. Especially to my Mama?"

    "I''m sorry Eunji. I didn''t mean for that to happen. You can''t me me! Francais told me that he, your father, didn''t stop the experiment and continued it behind my back. And he even forced my daughter to join it! On top of that, he''s actually the son of my mortal enemy!"

    Asiaposed herself and decided to not match Mr. Alinsky''s level of emotion.

    "Grandpa, my only advice to you is to never believe on mere words. You better hear the facts, first. Not all that were being told to you are true."

    Eunji then got up and bowed her head to him.

    "I''ll retreat now to my room, Grandpa." But before she left, she decided to remind him, "Grandpa, please don''t let others know what we talked about today."

    "Why? What''s going on?"

    "Let''s just say, aside from family members, I don''t trust anyone."

    Mr. Alinsky immediately became defensive of him. "Impossible. Francais is like a son to me. He can''t do that!"

    She had already seen thising. But instead of getting mad or upset to her grandfather, she just smiled and said, "I know Grandpa. Just sit back and rx. I know you won''t believe me immediately. However, give me the chance to expose him, okay?"

    She then yfully dragged her right index finger and ced it over her lips.

    "If you''ll agree, I will help you to get my Eoma''s forgiveness. However, I won''t guarantee if she''d really believe you and forgive you. After all, you have done many things that had hurt her and my grandma or you let a misunderstanding to ruin your rtionship to my Mom and Grandma."

    Since Asia had said it, Mr. Alinsky asked her.

    "Why should I trust you? Why should I believe you?"

    If she was an ordinary person from an ordinary background and had received such kind of question from someone who''s her biological grandfather, she''d surely be upset.

    However, just like Eunji, she had gone through a lot, too.

    She smiled genuinely before she talk to him, "I''m your granddaughter. And if there''s someone in this world who can understand you, I think it''s me. Because I am like you."

    Asia meant every words that she told him.

    She thought that she got her personality from her grandfather.

    She had done many things that had hurt Eunji in the past.

    "You can doubt my intentions Grandpa. After all, I had onlye to see you now when I have many chances to introduce myself to you in the past. But I didn''t. Because I had a lot of prejudice and grudges on you. But seeing you now is like I''m looking myself in the mirror."

    Mr. Alinsky could tell that she''s true and genuine to what she said. "I see. Then, entertain me."

    "Thank you, Grandpa. Don''t worry. You''ll be on the front seat."

    Mr. Alinsky didn''t hold her back any longer and decided to let her go to her room.

    When she left, Jaime entered the room and talked to Mr. Alinsky.

    "Sir."

    Mr. Alinksy looked at him and then asked.

    "Jaime, what do you think about Eunji?"

    "It''s too early to say, but I like her confidence. She can handle herself really well. She really reminds me of your father, Sir."

    Mr. Alinsky was satisfied with Jaime''s impression on Asia.

    "I think the same thing, too. Any updates on why Nathan and her got divorced?"

    "Well, it seems like they did agreed to it mutually. But for the reason why, it''s something personal that only her and Nathan knows."

    Mr. Alinsky sighed to himself and said, "I see. Then having thatpetition is indeed for the best, yeah?"

    "True. To tell you honestly, Sir, I think Frederick is a man with a weak character. If not for his father, Reynold Heart, I don''t think he even qualifies to be your Left Hand General."

    He never liked Frederick''s character. He was never fond of him. He''d prefer Nathan over him to seed his title.

    Mr. Alinsky avoided his gaze from his most trusted confidant and then thought of something else to divert the topic.

    "Did you already send the invitation to Nathan?"

    Jaime seemed to be troubled about it. "Yes Sir. However, there''s no response from him yet."

    "Give thatd some time. He seems to be really hurt of this break up." Before Nathan left, he visited him one day and told him that his wife divorced him.

    Mr. Alinsky also didn''t know that his wife was actually his granddaughter until Nathan told him. Nathan told him that he had discovered about it long before yet he dared not to disclose it to him because he had no rights to make that decision but his wife, herself.

    But he started doing the investigation after Francais called that she wanted to meet him. It only meant that she had actually decided to introduce herself to him.

    That''s why he knew his feelings and he''s still deeply in love with her but since it''s her request, because of love, he granted her wish.

    And also that was his reason why he raised that question to Frederick, earlier.

    Even his granddaughter''s eyes were telling him something.

    So he wanted to give them both a chance.

    He wanted to do something right for her granddaughter.

    Before Nathan left, he only told Mr. Alinsky that he''s going to make things better for her. So his wife won''t suffer any hardships.

    And also after hearing Asia''s words, he would be telling a lie if he was not starting to doubt Francais from now on.

    However, he didn''t want to sabotage his granddaughter''s n. Thus, he''ll let her do her n.

    And for Francais, he''s under his surveince.

    ***

 Chapter 380 - 378: The Conference

    When Asia went out of the office, her arms were grabbed forcefully by someone.

    She didn''t have to make a guess to know who it was because it was pretty obvious.

    "Master." She spoke softly upon realizing that a group of servants wereing towards them.

    The servants greeted them and they waited until they left before he dragged her into an empty room.

    "Master, it hurts."

    "Tell me. What did you do inside? What did you both talked about inside?"

    There''s no way that Asia would tell him about it. "Nothing Master."

    "Are you sure?"

    "You can ask Mr. Alinsky if you''re this doubtful to me." Asia didn''t want them to know that she was fond of the old man.

    "Then why did you stay that long inside if you talked nothing in there?"

    "Well, he started talking about his daughter and his wife whom he abandoned in exchange of his position." Asia then looked at Frederick who was obviously doubtful to her. "Of course I didn''t believe him. I only believe you and uncle. Believe me Master. It''s all thanks to you and Uncle Francais that I survived, right?"

    After hearing Asia''s series of convincing argument, Frederick rxed a bit.

    "You better be telling the truth. You know what will happen to you if you lie."

    "I understand Master. That''s why I''m always thankful."

    Frederick looked at her with sharp gaze. Asia hoped that he would believe her.

    "Fine." Then they heard a knock from the outside. When they opened it, they saw Francais who then asked, "What are you both doing here?"

    "Nothing Uncle."

    "Both of you. Better be careful with your actions. That old man is a sly man. It''s not easy to deceive him."

    Frederick reassured Francais that they both know what to do. "I understand Francais, we know what to do."

    Now that they knew what to do, Francais suggested on they should do about thispetition that they would be joiningter on.

    "Good. Now, we better n on what to do with this d*mnpetition that the old man wanted Frederick to participate."

    He then looked at Asia who was standing quietly on the corner.

    "Did he tell you about thepetition? Do you know where it will be held?"

    "No Uncle. He only told me about his wife and his daughter. Don''t worry Uncle, I don''t believe in anything that he said."

    "Good."

    They talked for quiet a while inside the room before they had decided to go separate ways to their rooms.

    When Asia entered her room, she looked at the suitcase resting on the floor.

    Asia opened the suitcase and then took the ck pouch inside it. When she was done, she grabbed something inside it. She then ced it inside her ear and made sure that it won''t be noticeable. She also made sure to keep everything inside her suitcase.

    When dinner came, Asia, Frederick and Francais joined Mr. Alinsky on his huge dinning table. Lots of dishes were served on the table. Unfortunately, none of them were her favorites. Good thing she wasn''t allergic to anything unlike her sister.

    Mr. Alinsky couldn''t control his enthusiasm and talk with Asia making the two other people sitting around the dinning table to be left out. Asia toned down her enthusiasm and let Mr. Alinsky to do almost all of the talking. She''d just smile and nodded whenever she agreed on something that he said to her.

    Francais butted in the conversation to find out any clue about thepetition. However, Mr. Alinsky never give them any idea or hint regarding about thepetition.

    Of course, there''s no way he would tell them about this just in case they would want to cheat. Mr. Alinsky knew that if they had a clue regarding thepetition, they would make sure that they would win thepetition no matter what will happen.

    The day of thepetition finally arrived and surprisingly, it was held during the Annual Mercenary Conference which was surprisingly held in Mn Italy. There''s no other way to challenge them than making them fight for their lives in a battle right?

    Mr. Alinsky got this idea after he heard that his granddaughter was once a mercenary. He thought of her as someone fearless and bold. And her husband should able to surpass her qualities so he could protect her at all cost and not the other way around.

    Time and time again, men were viewed as the protector of the family.

    Aside from Jaime and Mr. Alinsky, everyone didn''t know that they''re going to attend this event actually. They thought they''re going to go to another venue. An opening party to be exact since they were wearing their suit and tie. They were on their best dresses.

    But no. They were there probably gate crashing.

    However, Francais was surprised to know see the velvet envelope of the invitation card. It even had the wax seal of the President of the newly established Mercenary Union who was Mr. Alinsky''s counterpart when ites to power.

    "Sir, I thought you don''t like to associate yourself with these types of people?" Francais immediately asked as soon as their rides arrived at the venue. Instead of trying to dispel what he said, Mr. Alinsky only smiled at him before he turned his attention to Asia.

    Francais'' reaction was unfounded because time and time again, their group had been looking down the mercenaries since thetter only took orders from people like them.

    The mercenaries belong in the underworld too since they''re a part of the ck market but because of this mistreatment, someone dared to challenge the authority of the Underworld King because of the unfair treatment. They had taken for granted their contribution on the underworld.

    Without them, they won''t be able to eliminate their enemies wlessly. And it''s them who were willing to kill their targets without batting an eye in exchange for the handsome bounty. And that person was Mr. Watson. Kim Nam-joon and Min Joon''s grandfather.

    "I have made sure to organize this event here since you grew up from this world. Therefore, what better way to challenge their resolves than in a fight between life and death?"

    "You''ve known better Grandpa. Just like Uncle, I''m also surprised to know that we came here, Grandpa."

    Mr. Alinsky smiled at her meaningfully before he answered her, "Well, it''s all thanks to your ex-husband."

    Before Asia could answer him, Frederick who sounded annoyed interfered, "Nathan? What did he do?"

    "Well, he did something that should have beenpleted ages ago if you made a move and negotiate with them." Mr. Alinsky''s sharp remarks didn''t look good for everyone.

    Since then, the Watsons and the Alinsky had this feud for power and authority to rule the Underworld. They were the thorn on each other''s throat.

    But since their confrontation would always end up with a draw, they had decided to make a division...a separation between both parties to satisfy both parties wants. They had established a truce and it was broken after Mr. Alinsky found out that Kim Nam-joon was actually a Watson.

    They looked at Frederick with condescending gazes.

    Asia decided to stay quiet and she followed behind Mr. Alinsky. They then walked inside the gate to register their delegation.

    "Mr. Alinsky''s team." Jaime who came with them went to the two guards and also presented their invitation.

    All in all, there were twenty participants in their delegation including Frederick. Asia was only their spectator and won''t be participating in any contest since she''s the price.

    After the guards confirmed their invitation, everyone were given a wrist band as their identity pass. One bulky man guided the entire time inside their assigned tables.

    The venue was packed with those deadly looking people in gown and suits. Most of them had scars and the other were wearing masks on to hide their faces.

    All eyes were on them as they walked through the center isle and into the few remaining empty tables near the center.

    After all, they were with Mr. Alinsky. And at the same time, Asia''s scar free face grabbed everyone''s attention.

    They could immediately recognize her as someone familiar the moment she walked in based on her aura. Of course, it''d take one to recognize another one from themunity, right?

    Asia was seated beside Mr. Alinsky while Francais and Frederick were seated on the other side. Asia''s gazended on the stage of the venue.

    On the stage were ten designated chairs for the top ten best mercenaries recognized in the whole world. These seats were still vacant and everyone sitting below the stage were anticipating for these people''s arrival.

    Seeing that Asia was looking on the ten vacant seats on the stage, Mr. Alinsky leaned on to whisper something at her.

    "Tell me Eunji, which among those seats did you upy back then when you''re still a mercenary?"

    Without batting an eyelid, Asia calmly spoke, "First." Mr. Alinsky smiled proudly at her past achievement.

    "You''re indeed my granddaughter. You performed well!"

    Being reminded of her past life, Asia had be annoyed all of a sudden. She should still be up there had Eunji and their father didn''t interfere when she continued taking over Anastasia.

    Asia was not able to hold back her emotion and her voice became harsh. "Nah. I don''t think so grandfather. If I''m not mistaken, you didn''t like the mercenaries. You resented them. And so, if I am still one, I don''t think you''d ept me warmly just like now. After all, you almost caused me to die."

    Mr. Alinsky became silent all of a sudden and his face turned gloomy. It was evident that what Asia whispered back to him hit the nail to his heart.

    Those were the biggest regret he had on his life. He means were very cruel even to his own family members. Thus he won''t me La if she''d decide to not forgive him even to his death.

    Asia realized that Frederick and Francais had been looking on them thus she decided to focus her attention on something else.

    The party had not started yet but everyone in the venue had their fair share of drinks. Some of them were obviously tipsy.

    "Are you looking for him?" Mr. Alinsky''s voice brought Asia''s attention back at him. "Who?"

    Mr. Alinsky smiled knowingly and said, "Nathan, dear." But without batting and eye, she immediately dismissed whatever spection that Mr. Alinsky had between Nathan and her. "No. Why should I? We''re already over, Grandpa."

    They were far from over. And even if Ana wanted to still be with him, Asia knew it''s already impossible. Nathan loved Eunji and not Anastasia. And that''s the sad truth that she hoped Ana had already epted. After all, she''s Asia and she had no feelings for Nathan.

    Mr. Alinky thought that she was only in denial and thus he still decided to convince her, "Don''t worry, I also sent an invitation to him but Jaime hasn''t received any response from him."

    "Grandpa, I''m fine really. Frederick is the person that I love now and not him. Honestly, I''m already over him a long time ago." To make her point believable and convincing, she grabbed Frederick''s hand on top of the table and held them.

    Mr. Alinsky wanted toment about but they were interrupted when the main gate opened and someone blew the horn.

    Ten people wearing a ck robes came in and marched towards the center isle. Everyone''s attention were on them.

    Their auras were so overbearing and suffocating especially the one wearing the ghost mask.

    One by one, they filled in the empty seats on the stage. Thest to walk in was none other than the President of the Mercenary Union, Peter Williams.

    President of the Mercenary Union together with his most trusted aids, approached their table when he saw Mr. Alinsky in front.

    The former was a fine looking capable man who seemed to be under the age of early forty.

    Seeing this rare interaction, all eyes were on them.

    "Good evening Mr. Mateo Alinsky!" He greeted him as he offered his hand for a handshake and Mr. Alisnky got up from his seat and reciprocated the handshake immediately.

    "Peter Williams. It''s a pleasure to finally meet you. Thank you for allowing our group to be here."

    "Oh! Don''t worry, it''s such an honor for me to share this meaningful event with you and yourpanions, too." Then, his eyes quickly turned to Asia who remained seated on her seat.

    Mr. Williams decided to not ask her since it was clear that Asia was not interested on the conversation. He thought that he still had the entire week to have a conversation with her.

    And so, he focused his attention back to Mr. Alisnky, "I hope you''ll enjoy your stay. And oh, I''ll apologize if ever things would go out of hand during thepetition, our members were just sopetitive at heart. But don''t worry, they knew their limits."

    "It''s fine. My boys knew what they''re up against when they decided to participate in this conference. And also to participate with the different tournaments that would measure their true strengths and power as a man in general."

    "Right! They better be prepared. After all, it''s going to be bloody. Anyways, I''ll talk to youter. Everyone needs me in front."

    "Sure, go ahead. We still have a lot of time to catch up."

    ***

 Chapter 381 - 379: Code Name Asia

    Asia looked at the ten people sitting in front of them. She was very interested and kept on looking at the ten people in front of them.

    The corner of her lips raised up a little bit. Her smile was so subtle that no one could notice it.

    Then, everyone''s attention were brought into the front when the EMCEE took the microphone and spoke.

    "Ladies and gentlemen we''re gathered here tonight for a very important asion. And for the first time in history, we were joined by Mr. Alinsky and hispanions."

    Everyone broke out in discussions when they heard the confirmation. At first, they were really curious to see them; the outsiders attending the said event thus they reacted that way.

    Though murmurs and discussions were all over the ce, the EMCEE continued, "It''s such an honor to have them here with us in this conference. Now, to formally wee them, I would like to call on President Williams on stage."

    When Mr. Williams heard his name, he immediately got up from his seat and walked on the center and the EMCEE gave him the microphone.

    "Good day my fellow mercenaries. Today is a very special day since we''re joined with Mr. Alinsky and his granddaughter."

    Another round of murmur erupted on the venue. Ever since she walked inside the venue, they could tell that her presence was very familiar. After all, she''s a force to be reckoned with in the past.

    "Right. They''re here to join us with every contest that we''re going to prepare. I mean not Miss Anastasia but the gentlemen who are with them."

    "Excuse me President Williams. It''s not because we''re underestimating their abilities but will they be able to keep up with us?" One mercenary among the crowd boldly asked him.

    "Well, they dared to be here, I''m sure they knew what''s at stake. But of course, since it''s a very special moment for all of us, it''s not bad to share the moment with them, right? There''s nothing to lose if we''d let them to join us."

    Asia who had been listening to their conversation had no other choice but to interfere by raising her hand. However, she didn''t wait for them to recognize her action first as she immediately spoke.

    "Right. They''re here because of me. There''s no need to be friendly with them during matches. Show them how ruthless a mercenary should be inside the ring. However, I do hope we could interact freely while we are here. Anyways, it''s good to be around many mercenaries again. This sure brings back a lot of memories." What she said broke everyone in discussion once again.

    "Code name, Asia."

    Like a bomb was being dropped in the venue, everyone were stupefied. Even President Williams was caught off-guard. He didn''t expect her identity to be someone this big. Of course, she''s a very big deal especially for him.

    Seconds after, the venue became so noisy. Asia who caused this wild reaction from them decided to be quiet on her seat and didn''t add any exnation.

    She knew they wanted her to exin. After all it''s not allowed to leave the mercenary world unless it''s death. However, her case was special.

    At the same time, it''s a sin to im someone''s mercenary identity. Especially if that person was a like a legendary figure in their field.

    "Are you really Asia? Do you think you can fool us?"

    "Do you think you will escape the mercenaryw just because you''re the granddaughter of Mr. Alinsky? You know we never recognized him as a leader. Thus, you won''t be able to escape the judgment!"

    These types ofment really irritated her the most. And thus, without warning, she dashed towards the direction of the person who furiously questioned her.

    Her movement was really fast and she grabbed thetter''s cor and a silver needle shed on her hand. Without warning, she pierced it on the man''s neck.

    The person immediately limped and fell on the ground. Everyone were caught off-guard as it happened in merely six to seven seconds.

    Thus everyone raised their guards against her. By far, she''s the most dangerous person inside this room aside from the people present on the stage.

    "Come on. Give me some ck. It''s just recently that I woke up from hell. I think each one of you really thought that I''m really dead. Well, hello b*tch*s and a**holes, I''m alive and well! Dare to challenge me and you''ll end up just like him."

    Asia got confident to show a little bit of her wild side because she''s in a familiar territory. But of course she had no ns in dropping this act, yet. Somehow she found it entertaining to see both of their reaction. She could be a good actress someday.

    Asia smirked and then turned around to go back to their table. Before she sat down, she spoke to President Williams.

    "Legally, I was announced dead by the authorities. I even got my death certificate. Therefore, Anastasia Watson died nine years ago. Now tell me President Williams, am I still in the active members of the mercenary database?"

    "No. You''re already dead. We based it on the fact that no one survived in that incident that night. Your death report was based on the report made by the authorities who was assigned on your case."

    "See. Since I''m already dead, that stupid rule don''t apply to me anymore. Therefore, you have no rights to raise those words to me." She said while facing the second person who dared to question her earlier.

    "I was in a vegetative state for almost nine years. Who knows how many times in that span of time I died while in that state and then my benefactor would then resurrect me. You see, I have suffered death. And I think that''s enough. Don''t worry, I have no ns in going back. I''d rather stay in my current life now." This time, she addressed it to President Williams.

    What she said silenced them. After all, she was right. Their rules only applied on the living. As for her enemies, revealing to them that she''s the granddaughter of Mr. Alinsky, she thought they would hesitate in attacking her deliberately.

    Though they didn''t recognize him as a leader, his connections and influence were unthinkable.

    Thus, being the granddaughter and heir, she had an additional backing.

    "I...I understand. You''re already excluded on that rule. Don''t worry." President Williams tried his best to appease her.

    He really thought that she''s dead. She was a big threat to him back then. And now that she''s back, then should she really want his throne, it''s easy for her to challenge him in a match.

    After all, her family was the original founder of the mercenaries.

    "Then, thank you."

    The atmosphere in the room was still tensed. Everyone had their guards up.

    Frederick and Francais both looked at Asia and Mr. Alinsky who seemed to be unaffected by the atmosphere. They could feel that all eyes were on these two figures yet they were like attending an ordinary event or something like that.

    Asia didn''t forget to look at them and give them a smile.

    "Ahm, so I''m expecting to have a wonderful celebration with everyone. Again, have a good day!"

    For sure, Asia''s revtion shocked the crowd. And it even threw President Williams out of concentration.

    So far, the dinner was peaceful despite those revtions earlier. Asia could tell that almost all of them were ready to threw their weapons towards her direction.

    Compared to the rest of them, they were trying to hold back theirposure. Just like the others, they also looked down on the mercenaries. For them, their livelihood depends on their wanted orders.

    Without them, they won''t have jobs to do. They could fight and might probably take down three or five among them. However now, they were in a tight position.

    So, if they really wanted to act superior over these sea of killers, they''ll surely be defeated. Worst, their heads would be removed from their headster on.

    Thus they tried their best to not act as if they didn''t exist there at all.

    Almost half of the people here were her enemies or those who were mad of her and wanted to kill her.

    The event finished in a peaceful note. Most of them stayed inside the venue to hang out with their fellow mercenaries.

    As for them, they were led into their amodation rooms. She was assigned in one suite together with her grandfather.

    Frederick wanted toin about this but Mr. Alinsky was very strict with his rules with regards to his granddaughter.

    Asia was pleased to this but she dared not to show it to her face. At least, she won''t deal with him at night. And at the same time, she''d have the break time for herself. To n on what to do next.

    "Thank you grandfather."

    "You''re wee Eunji."

    The night was still young and there were many things going on.

    As expected, there were mercenaries who couldn''t wait to battle on the arena and got themselves killed outside the official games. Thus, it was not counted.

    On the other hand, Francais went to Mr. Williams'' room to talk to him. He was very angry and dissatisfied.

    "What the h*ck is happening here?!"

    "I should be the one who should ask you that question Francais!" President Williams refuted him immediately.

    Just like him, he was also not pleased with what was going on.

    Yes, Francais M and Peter Williams were actually good friends. They were college friends and they nned this.

    Francais didn''t give him an answer, he even added his question, "We both agreed to control both worlds. But now, why did this happen?"

    "It''s because of Nathaniel Bai. He threatened to expose everything that I did in the past. I don''t know how he was able to get a hold of it. But he surely did."

    Speaking of whom, Nathan who was driving his vehicle. He was driving somewhere. His right hand was on the steering wheel while his left hand was holding their family pictures.

    The road was dark thus it''s uncertain where he was heading to.

    Would he be joining the conference? Or was he going on another destination?

    ***

 Chapter 382 - 380: Dirty Plan

    "Damn him! I should have ended him while I still had the chance. I never really thought he can give me this headache!" Francais ranted.

    "Then why did you not do it before?!" President Williams was really annoyed and irritated.

    Right, why did he not do it before? "I underestimated his capabilities to do this much trouble for our ns. And I really thought he is not capable of this. That''s why I just let him be. But don''t worry, I''m still confident that our ns will be sessful. I still have one person backing me up."

    Hearing histter statement, President Williams'' eyes lit up, "Oh! Interesting. May I know who is he?"

    "Nah. That''s not going to happen. Right now, let''s focus on this damnpetitions and make sure that Frederick woulde victorious in the end."

    Francais'' expression changed when he saw President Williams'' unsure face.

    "What''s going on? Don''t tell me you can''t ask your people to let him win?"

    "I can''t reassure you of that since we are mercenaries."

    "I understand. Tell them I''ll pay them a handsome amount should you guarantee he''ll win."

    President Williams only shook his head because he knew that it was thepetitor''s individual pride which was on the line, too.

    Them (mercenaries) were not only all about money. They also had pride as a mercenary. This conference was held to showcase to everyone their current skills and the chance to move up in ranks. If they would decide to lose on thepetition just because they were getting paid, they''d be like aughing stock in their league.

    But there''s no need for them to fret, this was their territory. If they really wanted to kill them and threw their bodies somewhere hidden, they could do it. No one could stop them. They could take both the money and at the same time the chance to move up in ranks for having a weaker opponent.

    "How about I''ll make sure that his opponents are the weakest? Just so he''d win." President Williams proposed for the benefit of both parties. Frederick was not a weak man right?

    Then, President Williams concern shifted to Asia whose intimidating gazes he could not still forget?

    "Asia. What about her?"

    Francais didn''t disclose much to him but he reassured that everything was under his control.

    With confidence he said, "Asia, she''s under my control. She''d not do anything without my consent."

    "No. How sure are you that she won''t ruin your ns? She''s uncontroble before. It was hard for us to kill her." President Williams was still doubtful about it.

    "Don''t worry. She doesn''t have the capabilities to do so. She''s on a leash. She will do anything I want her to do. For now, let''s focus on thepetitions."

    "Alright."

    The two best friends continued their conversation without realizing that someone was listening to their conversations.

    A spy fly was hovering on top of the vase and they were not able to see that.

    Francais suddenly became silent and President Williams became curious about what was inside his head. So he asked him, "What''s on your mind? You seemed to be nning for something big."

    Francais shed a devilish smile and he confessed, "Since he decided to hold the thepetition here in your conference, having him being assassinated won''t be difficult, right?"

    "Oho! I like that n. Tell me the price, I''ll make a silent bounty post for everyone." President Williams was sure that many would want to grab the job if the price was high.

    Then he had a better idea inside his head and so he immediately suggested it, "How about make it apetition? Whoever kills him will get the bounty."

    "Good idea. We will do that."

    Francais smiled coldly as he looked forward on the day that Mr. Alinksy would die. Well, no one should be med aside from himself. After all, he brought himself inside the den of mercenaries who could easily be ordered with the right amount of money.

    "I know this is still so early but let''s have celebrate on our future sess. What do you think?" President Williams offered and Francais responded. With a smile he said, "I like that. And besides, it''s been so long since thest time we hang out for a drink."

    The two wereughing like they were the kings of the world. They got drunk and lost consciousness.

    They didn''t realize the door opening and a woman entered with a syringe on her hands. Without any hesitation, she injected the contents of the syringe on their bodies. When she was done, she left the room immediately. She didn''t want others to see her.

    After all, securities were on a look out 24/7 and they were all current and former mercenaries. They were tasked to make sure that President Williams was safe. His safety was their topmost priority.

    However, they were sent to sleep by this woman and their colleagues must be passing by the area and saw them sleeping while on their post.

    Meanwhile, Asia roamed around the hallway when she received Frederick''s call. She was being called by Frederick to go to his room. Since she decided to not drop her pretense yet, Asia had no other choice but to oblige and went there.

    The moment she entered, she was immediately grabbed by Frederick by the shoulder harshly. As soon as she was fully inside, he kissed her harshly.

    Asia pushed him out of reflex making Frederick to be suspicious of her reaction.

    "You dared to push me?!" Frederick who clearly had a few sses of drinks earlier became angry and snapped at her. His grip on her both arms were so tight like it would snap them into two.

    "It''s not like that Master. I''m afraid it would make a bruise and Mr. Alinsky would see it." She said her alibi when in fact she really didn''t like being kissed by him.

    She thought her reasoning was appropriate given that the old man was really suspicious on things. He was very sensitive and could pick on even the smallest details when it was likely obvious.

    "Fine. You''re saved this time. However, after this, I''ll make sure that you won''t be able to escape on my strong hold." He vowed to be rough to her again after this.

    "But this didn''t mean that you''ll be able to escape from me tonight." And so he grabbed her and pushed her towards his bed and do the things that he wanted to do to her.

    "When was thest time we have done it, Ana?" Frederick asked as he made his advances towards her.

    "The other day, Master." Yes, he was able to bring her somewhere and poured his l*st on her and so he already missed her. He missed her body and how she moaned when she''s on pleasure. However, what displeased him was that he had not heard her crying his name every time they did it.

    Instead, she''d call him "Master" every time. And this made him unhappy.

    "No marks please or Mr. Alisnky would know that we have done it."

    After all, they were banned from doing couple things until thepetition was over and a victor was announced.

    The following day, the first day of thepetitions begins. But before they participated on thepetition, everyone had their breakfast first. Who knew for some, this might be their final breakfast.

    "Good morning Grandpa." Asia greeted Mr. Alinsky when she joined him during breakfast.

    "Good morning Eunji." Mr. Alinsky greeted her on a good mood.

    Asia looked around to see if both Francais and Frederick were around the room. Well, she was sure that Frederick won''t being since she ced him into a deep sleep before she left the roomst night.

    As for Francais, she had no idea where he was.

    "They told me that they both wanted to join us for breakfast. But they were both not here yet." Mr. Alinksy said after he realized that she must be looking for the two people.

    "I asked someone to check on Frederick and I was told that he is still asleep in his room and seems like he had a wild night with someonest night." Jaime intervened on their conversation as he said his report.

    "Oh? Interesting." Mr. Alinsky then threw a meaningful gaze at her. But he decided to not ask her yet.

    "Anyways, where were youst night? You''re not in your room when I asked Jaime to check on you." Mr. Alinsky immediately asked her as soon as she had taken her seat.

    "I went to have some fresh air, Grandpa. I didn''t ask for permission since you seemed to be asleep inside your room. So I went out on my own." She was not lying when she said that. She only decided to hide theter events that happened after that.

    "Eunji. Are you hiding something from me?" But Mr. Alinsky was able to put the puzzle pieces together.

    "It''s not me Grandpa. Who knows he was able to pull some random woman and sleep with him?" She lied straight in the face.

    Of course, she had no ns on telling to her grandfather that she had decided to fool around with him while also nning to eliminate them.

    "Oh? Eunji. We might be together in short period of time but I kind of get a hold on your attitude. You''re someone who would lie when the situation calls for it."

    After all, they had a simr kind of attitude.

    "Sorry Grandpa. I can''t drop this pretense yet so I have to do my part really well for them to be not suspicious. But don''t worry, nothing bad will happen to me. I have them both wrapped around with my palm.

    "Be sure that nothing bad will happen to you. I don''t want him to father your child when he''s actually unworthy."

    "That won''t happen, Grandpa." Asia confidently told him that. And so this made Mr. Alinsky to be curious, too.

    "Why?"

    "Because either of us is sterile. And please don''t ask me who. I''m not ready to reveal that yet."

    "What?" Both Jaime and Mr. Alinsky was shocked to know of that.

    They were both hoping that it was Frederick and not her who was sterile because if it was her who was sterile, then their family line ended on her. And that''s very unfortunate to know.

    This might even make her position as his heir to be in danger. Of course their people would demand someone worthy. And a barren woman who could not produce an heir was clearly unworthy. What more, she''s already a woman.

    "Let''s not get depressed over that, okay? Let''s eat, I''m actually hungry now." She proposed to him.

    Seeing that her grandfather was still troubled by what she said Asia had the urge to tell him, "Don''t worry Grandpa, hope is not lost yet."

    Mr. Alisnky decided to not wait for the two and so they had their breakfast. Jaime poured them their hot drinks and at the same time uncovered the dishes on the table.

    "Thanks, Jaime."

    While they were having their breakfast, Mr. Alinksy started talking.

    "You know, even though we seemed to be in a good rtionship with them, our connections with them is still originally limited to money and I don''t know until when they''d be like this to us. These people are unpredictable after all. And so, it''s dangerous to wander alone." Mr. Alinsky started exining their situation to her.

    Though Nathan was able to make President Williams to behave, Mr. Alinsky still didn''t trust President Williams and the rest. He viewed them as snakes.

    But Nathan reassured him that nothing bad would happen to them the moment they joined the conference and he was very confident when he said that. And he trusted Nathan''s judgment.

    "Especially when most of them are clearly after your head. Which makes me wonder."

    "About what Grandpa?"

    "What did you do to upset them like this?"

    "Well, some of them, I killed their parents, family members, etc. Unlike now, our previous conferences were far brutal. We would kill just to rank up. There''s norades or brotherhood. Everyone is an enemy that we have to eliminate. The higher the rank, the better missions we get, the higher pay we received."

    She''s on top of the rank and they envied her. She reached the top at the expense of their loved ones lives.

    "I see. That''s bloody. No wonder they wanted to kill you."

    "Yeah." She sounded unaffected still.

    She didn''t care at all. She''s already bound to die anyways. Her mission now was to finish all of these before that time arrived.

    "Anyways Grandpa, since you opened this up to me. We should also be careful for any assassination attempts while we are still here. We don''t know, someone has already raised a bounty for the both of us."

    Mr. Alinsky agreed to what she said, "You''re right. We better be careful and watchful to our surroundings."

    ***

 Chapter 383 - 381: First Game

    Their breakfast had finished yet there''s no shadows of either Francais or Frederick showing up inside the room. They thought it was a good idea to not wait them or else they''d be starving.

    The time to gather in the stadium came. The first game won''t be held there though. It was going to be held somewhere and all the yers were on the way there. The arena was their gathering location for the participants and their families.

    The venue was more like a medium torge scale stadium arena that had a seating capacity of minimum fifteen thousand people.

    When they arrived, thepetition was about to start and the seats were almost upied. On the center field was a huge white screen that would disy the happenings on the games. And at the same time the score.

    If the eventst night was attended by those in the middle to higher ranks of every mercenary factions, this time, it was attended by everyone together with their families, thus the venue was packed even though the first batch participating on the first game were already not there.

    A representative approached their group and led them to their seating spot inside. They were given to upy a full block of seats on the audience.

    The remaining people on their group were Asia, Francais, Mr. Alinsky, Jaime together with two other female servants and his security escorts. The rest of them, including Frederick were already boarding the buses that would bring them to the location with blindfolds on.

    "Ladies and gentlemen today marks the first day of our seven-day-conference." The announcer announced on the speaker.

    "I hope for those who are left to wait for their rtives, friends, families and faction mates are all prepared as the first game willst for hours depending on how fast they can finish this. And when the rules are going to be read to the yers, no one is allowed to leave the arena unless given the permission. This is for security reasons." He continued.

    Asia looked at Jaime who had a big bag behind his back. Probably, they were food and other stuff that they needed while waiting. Maybe someone had given Jaime a tip that something like this would happen so he came prepared.

    The huge LED screen positioned at the center field then lit up to show the yers for the first game.

    They were inside a white room full with capsule like bed. On top of the bed was a helmet game console that they had to wear.

    The participants were wearing a white pajamas like that in hospitals and they were blindfolded.

    Each factions were given enough screen time. As for Mr. Alinsky''s people, they werebeled as the ''GUEST Team'' since they met the minimum number of people per faction.

    Then, the announcer exined thepetition rules for the audience and the participants to understand. At the same time, it was shed on the screen with differentnguage trantions for everyone to understand.

    "Wee to the game of virtual reality and role ying games!"

    As the name of the game was announced, everyone yelled in delight because they thought this was easy to win.

    Of course, these types of game concept was popr among the youth and young at hearts. Almost everyone id this type of games.

    Like any other virtual reality and role ying games, the participants were asked to logged in the game using the helmet that they had to wear on their head.

    "You''ll be given one mission inside and you have to do it to pass and continue. That is, ''To clear every levels and reach the top on a given time''. If not, you will lose. There''s no limit to how many will win. But there''s a catch and I am going to exin thister on."

    But they didn''t know what''s in store for them once they logged in the game.

    It was going to be a mass elimination round for the lower ranks. Those who would be eliminated would lose one of their chances to move up in their mercenary ranks as the seding games continued.

    They would stay on that level unless they''re able to defeat a rank higher than them. The second chance they got was if they had taken the minimum number of missions to rank up.

    Majority of the participants on this round had aplished fewer missions and so they had already lost hope on the second option, thus this was theirst chance to rank up.

    "yers, please wear your virtual reality game helmets and get inside the capsule so we could begin." The announcer said.

    Asia could see Frederick wearing his helmet and hurriedly entered the capsule. He seemed very confident.

    The screen inside the arena then changed and they could all see the greeting message that the participants saw in the virtual world and it said, "Wee. I hope you have said yourst words. Goodluck!"

    Well, that was weird.

    As soon as the contest begun, the audience had finally realized why the message was like that.

    The main door was then shut off and was locked from both the inside and the outside. No one was allowed to either go out or enter.

    Then,sersing from every direction started pointing at every family members of every yers.

    Weirdly, twelveser beams were pointing towards Asia. Mr. Alinsky had ten of them, too. Unsurprisingly, Francais only had one.

    "Is this some kind of joke?" Asia mumbled to herself. At the same time, she started chuckling as she thought they were so childish.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, before thepetition started, we have asked the yers to write down the person whom they didn''t want to die among theirpanions in the audience. And the number ofser beams pointing at you means the number of people who didn''t want you to die." The announcer exined the weird rules.

    Should they lose the game, they would not only lose the chance to rank up but also, they''d be given the final test. This test would measure if they''re really fit to being a mercenary or not.

    Their final test would be, killing the people they didn''t want to die or choosing to kill themselves instead.

    Should they chose the former over thetter, bullets would fly and shoot the person chosen. Should they chose the other way, they won''t be able to wake up as an acidic gas woulde out from the gas chamber inside the capsule, killing them in the process.

    Then, the screen on the field changed once again. This time it showed what was going on inside the Virtual Reality Game.

    Just like in any virtual games, they were given the chance to choose their characters or avatars in the game. The only catch was that they''d only recognize them through character names and not their real names. Even their rtives on the audience could not recognize them from one another.

    They''d only know who that person was behind the avatar should they lose and be eliminated in this level.

    "yers and people in the audience, good luck."

    The yers were oblivious to the additional rules since only the losing yers had to make that difficult choiceter on.

    Now, the audience were on a tight position. Their lives were on the hands of their family members who were now battling with their opponents inside the game.

    Everyone desperately cheered on the participants as if they could hear them.

    At this point, who would want to lose? No one. Everyone wanted to live. Majority wanted to go home with aplete family. Yet it seems like it was going to be a dream at the end of this conference.

    All of them seemed to have forgotten how cruel the world they chose to live and even had families to raise. And now, they''re going to suffer. Not only them but even their little children.

    If this was the first game, then, what about the rest of the games?

    As for Asia, she was not surprised about this. Even if she had twelveser beams pointing towards her, she was unaffected by it. Instead, she was bothered to know who dared to write her name on that damn paper.

    They better dare not to choose to kill her or else she''de back from the dead and drag them down with them one by one.

    Meanwhile, President Williams sat down on his seat inside the control room. The ten strongest mercenaries in the world were also there with him.

    They were seated ording to ranks.

    With an devilish smile stered on his face, he said, "Good. Now let''s see how everything will end."

    "Right! I like this idea President Williams. I believe that there are so many of us and this group is already over saturated. What a good n to eliminate the useless ones!" The mercenary on the tenth seat said.

    Everyone agreed to what he said aside from the one on the fifth seat and President Williams was quick to notice that.

    "Are you upset over something?"

    "Why should I be upset when this idea was originally mine to begin with?" She sharply answered taking away the credits from him.

    Right. She suggested this and she let them borrow the technologies needed for this contest.

    The game started and everyone saw the environment changing and they were all lining up on the starting line. In front of them was a huge upside down building and they had to clear the lowest level then climbed to the top.

    A word then shed in front of them urging them to walk and enter the door in front of them.

    Everyone entered the big door and they were surprised to see what was inside.

    They were stepping on a cliff and below the cliff was a scorching hotva. Looking down, they were actually boiling and bubbles popped up on the air indicating how hot it was down there. The temperature in the ce was so hot that all of them were sweating heavily. Even their clothes were starting to melt.

    Then the instruction popped up on the screen in the stadium and at the same time in front of the yers.

    They had to reach the other cliff on the other side which was a hundred meters away to clear the level. They have to cross to the other side or the cliff that they were stepping in at the moment would copse when the time ran out and they''d fall on theva and die on the game.

    Everyone watched as the game clock marked thirty minutes and then the game officially begun!

    "Are they insane? How can we cross to the other side when there''s nothing we could step on?!" One of the contestants yelled.

    "We have to find something. Some triggering switch hidden somewhere that could activate something here. This is a virtual game, nothing is impossible here, right?"

    Everyone looked at the other side of the cliff which had a steel door which would be the exit to this h*ll ce.

    After hearing him, they checked on their items to see if there''s anything that could help them in crossing.

    Most of them cursed because the items inside were pretty useless. Tape measure, a bottle of water, a rope, a bag of pebbles, a bag of marbles and some other useless stuff.

    To make things worse, their killing weapons were locked for the second level. How were they going to clear this?

    Outside the game, instead of being upset, Asia decided to focus on the game. She herself was trying to solve on how to cross to the other side and finish the level.

    She thought this game was familiar. No. Actually, she knew this game. She and Eunji once draw this concept on a paper. Hoping one day, they''d be able to make a virtual game out of this.

    Asia looked at one of the camera and she shed a knowing smile. She knew that someone would see this smile in the control room but she didn''t care.

    Inside the game, the yers were trying their best to find ways to cross to the other side.

    Some of them asked their rope item and tied them together and when it was long enough, they tried tossing them to the other side.

    However, their ideas failed miserably because the rope rope melted due to high temperature.

    There were a total of two thousand lower ranked mercenaries. And they didn''t know that the more they stayed their total weight would make a toll on the soil and it would start copsing even before the time ran out.

    And it was toote for them to realize that.

    At least a foot length of the soil copsed and fell on the scorchingva together with a few participants five minutes after the starting time.

    They thought that those who had fallen would not really die but to make things more interesting, the pop-up screen in front of them showed what had happened after they got eliminated.

    All of their eyes widened in horror as they saw what had happened in the real world. They saw some of the rtives being shot to death.

    Now, they realized the consequence of this game. And so some of them wanted to quit. Never mind ranking up. They wanted to save themselves and their families.

    They pressed the pop-up screen but unfortunately for them, there''s no turning back. They could not log out.

    This made the atmosphere in both the arena and the virtual game to be tensed. Oblivious to them, outside the arena, a ck car was driving near.

    Nathan who was on the driver''s seat got his phone and dialed someone else''s number. As soon as the call connected he spoke to the other line, "I''m here. Where are you?"

    ***

 Chapter 384 - 382: Their Favorite Game

    Mr. Alinsky looked at Asia who was looking at the screen attentively. He suddenly got curious and leaned forward to whisper at her, "Do you think Frederick will be able to solve this?"

    "I don''t know. I''m not in the game to determine it myself." Asia honestly answered him. She was fifty-fifty when ites to Frederick''s survival.

    "Good point. Well, I''m quiet impressed with these games. Tell me, did these kind of games happened before?"

    "No. Nothing like this happened. Before, when you said conference or summit, it''s more on gatherings and a little games to showcase our strengths. Or to showcase each faction''s strengths.

    Our ranks was evaluated by amittee of people and was solely based on the number of missions we took and the number of lives we took.

    "I see. So this is something new?"

    "Yeah. Maybe they started this after we were dethroned from the leadership post. And our faction was annhted."

    Mr. Alinsky decided to be quiet after hearing a bit of bitterness from her words.

    Asia then looked at Francais who was in a bad mood since the game started.

    He then got up from his seat and as soon as he did, the guards approached him and asked him to remain on his seat.

    "No. I want to go to the toilet. Do you want toe with me?"

    "Oh. Be sure to be back. Or we will look for you after ten minutes. It''s strictly not allowed to leave the seats until the first game is over."

    "I know. You don''t have to remind me of that." He angrily said and walked out.

    He didn''t go to the toilet go. He went to look for President Williams.

    He wanted to confront him about this. He tried calling him but he didn''t pick up the phone. And so he had no other choice but to look for him by himself.

    Meanwhile, Asia felt her phone buzzing. And so, she grabbed it from her pocket and answered the call without looking at the name of the caller.

    "Hello?"

    "Okay. Stay there and wait for my call." Asia then dropped the call. Mr. Alinsky suddenly became curious to know who called and so, he asked her. "Who was it, Eunji?"

    "Oh. A friend Grandpa."

    "Do I know him?"

    "Hmm, no. But I''ll introduce you to each other soon."

    Then Asia got up and she excused herself to go to the toilet.

    Meanwhile, Francais still could not find President Williams but found the guard who was watching thetter''s roomst night.

    He approached him immediately and without beating around the bush, he asked, "Where''s your President? Bring me to him."

    "I''m sorry but the President strictly told us to not disturb him over such trivial matters while the games are on going."

    "What?! This is not a trivial matter. This is an emergency! Tell him that I want to see him now!" Francais angrily yelled at him.

    But instead of taking him seriously, the guard grabbed him by the cor and pushed him against the wall.

    "This is not your territory to order us around, Mr. M. You don''t pay me!" He coldly said. This guard clearly had enough of Francais'' bossy character.

    If this guard really wanted to kill him, he could. After all, he was not allowed to bring his private men inside. Only Mr. Alinsky''s security escorts were allowed inside the stadium. His men were left behind on the amodation building.

    "How dare you! It''s about money right? Then, I''ll pay you $2 Million to bring me to him. Now!" Francais was really full of himself and tried to bribe him.

    "Well, sir! You can eat that money. I won''t dare disobey President Williams." The guard then dropped his hold on his cor, turned around and left him alone and furious in the hallway.

    When the guard made a turn, he then tapped his earpiece and talked to the person listening to him.

    "Mistress. Just like what you have told me, Francais is now looking for President Williams."

    The person he was talking to was actually the fifth ranked mercenary in the world.

    "Good. Keep going. Continue following him. Make sure that he won''t be able to meet President Williams."

    "Okay Mistress!"

    The way he addressed her was familiar, right?

    "Thank you Eagle. Take care of your movements, these people were no ordinary. It''s now the perfect time to put your special trainings into actual use."

    "Don''t worry Mistress. We''ll be careful. And we won''t let you down."

    Eunji who was on hiding in one of the cubicles in thedies'' room ended the call.

    She then heard a knock on the cubicle and when she opened it, she was greeted by Asia.

    "Annyeonghaseyo!" Asia greeted the still masked Eunji.

    Eunji then removed her mask and called her name in recognition, "Asia-unnie."

    The two looked at each other and Eve suddenly grabbed Asia inside the cubicle as soon as she heard an iing batch of footstepsing towards thedies'' room.

    Asia had forgotten to lock the door when she came in. And they were sure thesedies were heading on their way.

    Eunji then stepped on the toilet and asked Asia to lock the cubicle before the first soul actually got in.

    They heard the girls talking to each other. Some of them were talking about their personal opinion about the game''s rules.

    "Hey. I heard that the assassin who have a code name- Asia is actually alive and she''s the granddaughter of Mr. Alinsky."

    "What? Really. She''s that beautifuldy beside that old man?"

    "Yeah."

    "Oh! Well, I guess she won''t be alive too soon. After all, she had a lot ofser beams pointing at her."

    "Yeah, right. I just hope that those who wrote down her names would lose and would choose to save their lives over her."

    "Right! I hated her nine years ago and that hate never left my heart. I swear! She''s the first person I wanted to die here!"

    "Wait, is she really that bad for the both of you to hate her?"

    "She killed my father. So I''ll never forgive her." The first girl said.

    "Right. If she survives this first game, then, I will do everything in my power to kill her now. She won''t leave this stadium alive!" The second one added.

    Asia felt mad while listening to their conversation but Eunji was able to stop her from going out to confront them.

    Asia wanted to get out to see their faces and then to p them.

    Eunji on the other hand knew that if she''d confront them over such matters, everything they had sacrificed so far would be put into waste.

    Eunji grabbed her hand to calm her down.

    As soon as those girls left, Asia went out of the cubicle and went immediately to the sink and opened every faucet on the sink and let the running water to mask their conversation.

    On the other hand, Eunji wore her ghost mask again and double checked the ''OUT OF ORDER'' sign she posted on the door.

    It was blown away by the wind that''s why thosedies were able to enter and not look for another toilet.

    After she fixed it, she went back inside and this time, she flicked the lock and locked the whole room.

    Eunji then approached Asia who was folding her palm into a tight fist.

    "Calm down." Eunji said in her calm voice as she wanted to chanel her calmness to Asia.

    "Tell me Eve! How should I calm down when all of them are cursing me to death!" Asia was really frustrated.

    "Hey! Remember why you''re doing this." Eunji was really trying to help her calm down.

    "I know!" Asia mumbled.

    To calm her down, Eunji suddenly hugged her. And she was d that Asia hugged her back in response.

    "I''m d that you''re actually fine and didn''t suspect you after that night. How have you been? I''m sorry if I wasn''t able to approach youst night." Eunji asked her.

    "Stop the drama, okay? I''m fine. But I''m d that you''re actually fine. After all, I did attack you pretty badly."

    Eunji removed herself from the hug to look at Asia. "Well, yeah. It took me two to three days to recover. In fact, I still have some underneath my clothes."

    "Well, you hurt me pretty badly, too. Unlike you, some of my wounds were deep and it took me time to heal them all. Just like you, I have a few wounds underneath my clothes and I have to act as if they don''t exist. And I guess I deserved the beating I have received from you that night for me to realize my mistakes."

    "Let''s not talk about it, okay? We promised to never have any misunderstandings again, right?"

    They did agreed to move on from the past after they had fixed their misunderstandings that night. They had apologized to each other and epted each other''s apology. And it happened when they could barely even moved.

    "You better go back now or they''d start looking for you inside." Eunji reminded her. Not all of the people manning this event were her people.

    "How about you? Aren''t they going to look for you?"

    "Don''t worry about me. They''re not fond of me so they won''t look for me. And I have some alibis. I''m the developer so, I have to leave the control room from time to time to go to the building where the yers are sleeping inside the capsule."

    "I see. I love the game though. It brings back memories." Asia didn''t forget topliment her sister''s game.

    "Well. Thank you. I made sure to make this as the first game because this one is your favorite, right?" Eunji smiled at her sister.

    "Yes. And I''m happy that you actually remembered about this."

    "Why should I not remember this? After all, this one is my favorite, too."

    ***

 Chapter 385 - 383: Reconciliation

    Inside the stadium, thementators were talking to each other.

    And the audience were able to hear it.

    ""Unfortunately, this is a game of no return. Once they logged in, they could not log out unless they cleared all the ten levels of the game." The gamementator told his partner.

    "That''s right partner! Now, what are they going to do. Seems like the President was so serious about trimming down the members and also changing the system." The other one replied.

    "Right partner. I''m excited to know what''s in store for everyone when this conference is over. And at the same time, I''m excited to know if the Guest Team would be one of the victors on the first game."

    "Oh. Interesting fun fact. I have heard that whoever wins from their group will be the marriage partner of the granddaughter of Mr. Alinsky!"

    "Haha! What a way to test those youngds! They''re so brave to participate the game that might cost them their lives."

    "That''s right! Then this will make this conference more interesting."

    The current scene inside the virtual game then shed on the screen. Some of them were pushed by the others and had fallen on the scorching hotva below.

    Their deafening and spine chilling screams then echoed from the screen and it even reached to the audience.

    Secondster, gun shots echoed on the side of the audience. Screams followed after.

    A lot of people who had theser beams pointed at them fell on the ground. However, there were no blooding out from their bodies.

    But when someone checked on them, they no longer had a pulse.

    The medic also checked on them and pronounced the fallen bodies as dead.

    Asia who had just gotten back from the meeting Eunji in the toilet was surprised to see the medic carrying out many stretchers which had dead bodies on it.

    Since they were already dead, they were covered with white nkets.

    "What happened to them?" Asia asked one of the guards.

    "They''re already dead. Some of the yers fell down on the magma and were eliminate from the game."

    "I see."

    "That''s right. So please go back to your seat." The guard told her.

    Asia decided to obey the guard and walked to where Mr. Alinsky and the rest were seating.

    Just when she was about to sit down, Asia could feel a flying bulleting towards her. She then moved to the right to avoid the bullet. Lucky for her, the bullet was not programmed to track down the subject.

    And so the bullet missed her.

    Mr. Alinsky and Jaime were stunned to witness that. And silence enveloped the whole ce.

    "Do you have any better ways to assassinate me? Seriously? A bullet? You better upgrade your methods in trying to kill me or I''ll still have thestugh." Her voice echoed as if she was using a megaphone.

    "Eunji, are you hurt?" Mr. Alinsky who had just recovered from the shock immediately got up with Jaime''s help and checked on her.

    "I''m fine, Grandpa. Their bullets can''t even hit me properly."

    "Good. That''s good. I''m d you''re actually fine." Mr. Alinsky said with relief.

    Just then, Jaime''s phone rang and he answered the call. When it ended, Jaime went closer to Mr. Alinsky and whispered something to him.

    It must be good news since he smiled while listening to Jaime.

    "Okay. Tell him to wait outside and note inside. I don''t want him to be implicated with their dirty y."

    "I understand, Sir." Jaime then turned around and continued talking to the person on the other line.

    "Are we expecting someone, Grandpa?" Asia curiously asked ignoring those gazesing at their side.

    "Not just someone. You know him, dear. But since the situation was a littleplicated, I advised him to note in."

    Though he didn''t tell him directly who the person was, Asia didn''t have to do the guessing game. Of course, she knew who called.

    And she also knew that the man didn''te for her but for someone else.

    Mr. Alinsky then went back to his seat after making sure that Asia was indeed okay."

    Asia also sat back on her chair and she decided to entertain herself to the ongoing game.

    Somehow they had figured out on how to cross to the other side. Someone had kicked the button that activated the mechanism which made the iron bars with the size of a square foot on top to fall down from the sky.

    However, because of the melting temperature down below, these iron bars were starting to melt.

    So they had to hurry before they''d melt and fell down.

    While looking at them on the screen, Asia''s thoughts drifted somewhere. She recalled what exactly happened between her and her sister.

    How she and Eunji reconciled that night inside the Luo Mansion.

    ***shback***

    <em>Lightning struck the air and followed by the angry sound of the thunder.</em>

    <em>As soon as the lights went out, she could feel Eunji''s presence inside the room.</em>

    <em>Then, she could feel a little pain at the back of her neck and she fell on the ground.</em>

    <em>When she woke up, she''s already leaning on the big tree a few yards away from the Luo Mansion. And she saw the woman wearing the ghost mask which she had recognized immediately at first nce. It was Eunji under that ghost mask.</em>

    <em>The rain was starting to pour hard but she ignored it. There was only one thing that she wanted to do. And that was to kill Eunji.</em>

    <em>Since she was not tied up, she started attacking her and Eunji defended herself. She really hated Eunji and their father for what they did to her. She could not bring herself to forgive them, too.</em>

    <em>Eunji tried to exin everything to her. However, her mind was clouded by revenge that she didn''t listen to Eunji''s exnation. She continued attacking Eunji and she had injured her after she was able to pierce through her defense and hit her belly area.</em>

    <em>Eunji fell down the second time but she was still able to get back up from the ground even if she had spat a mouthful of blood.</em>

    <em>Eunji could tell how serious Asia was on wanting to kill her so she had no other choice but to fight back.</em>

    <em>Of course, she had her children waiting for her at home. They were still so young to lose their mother. And she''s not yet ready to leave them due to her death.</em>

    <em>She could not just let herself to die, right?</em>

    <em>And at the same time, Nathan''s encouraging smile popped up inside her mind. As much as she loved to save Asia, she had her family, too. And they are her priority now.</em>

    <em>When Eunji started fighting back despite being badly injured, that''s when Asia felt the real difference between their strengths.</em>

    <em>Eunji kicked her by the side of her neck and she staggered a few steps back but she didn''t fell on the ground.</em>

    <em>Eunji then started her attacks. Using her needles, she flicked multiple of them towards Asia and at the same time, she tried to awaken Ana who was pushed at the back of Asia''s subconsciousness.</em>

    <em>If she could not make Asia believe her, then, she''ll try to wake Ana.</em>

    <em>"Ana. I know you''re in there. You know that I''m willing to sacrifice my happiness for you. But now, the situation is no longer the same than before. I now have my priorities, my children needs me and so I must not die. I''m sorry, but I have to do this."</em>

    <em>Eunji then made a leap and she threw a dagger towards Asia. Thetter was not able to avoid it and it pierced her shoulder.</em>

    <em>"Ah!" Asia screamed in pain. The dagger was not ordinary. It was soaked with the blue liquid that she carried with her.</em>

    <em>In order to defeat Asia, she had to hurt her so badly. She had to weaken her body to make the other alter toe out.</em>

    <em>"That dagger is not just an ordinary dagger. I soaked it with the same poison I had made and wanted to drink that night."</em>

    <em>Once it got inside the body, the poison would then spread all over the victims body through the blood and the first reaction would be going numb all over the body. Shortness of breath and cardiac arrest.</em>

    <em>Eunji saw Asia falling on the ground. However, she didn''t die. Before she decided to use it for this fight, she had decided to make an adjustments with the poison. Instead of cardiac arrest and immediate death, the person would go weak.</em>

    <em>Eunji limply walked towards Asia. She was holding her belly after Asia''s de made a huge cut on it earlier.</em>

    <em>She watched as Asia tried to move her arms and still wanted to attack her but her attacks were pretty useless as they only reached the air. Her arms were starting to go stiff.</em>

    <em>"Look at you. Just give up Asia-unnie. That''s enough. I don''t want to hurt you and Ana-unnie. So please, just give up." Eunji was pretty desperate now, too. She didn''t know until how long she could hold on. She was already losing much blood.</em>

    <em>"Ana-unnie, I know you''re in there. I''m sorry if you think I am going to rece your ce. I''m sorry if ever my past decisions might have hurt you. You have every right to be mad. After all, you''re the legitimate daughter. Just don''t be mad at Eomma. She had no idea that I existed and she loves you so much." Eunji''s tears then started pouring together with the rain.</em>

    <em>"I never wished for us to end up like this. I love you. I have looked up on you. You''re actually my idol, you know. You''re super cool and strong that I wanted to be like you."</em>

    <em>Asia who listened to Eunji''s message for Ana became annoyed.</em>

    <em>"Stop it! Do you think you can awaken Ana? No! She had be weak. They did something to her that''s why I am here!"</em>

    <em>"I know of that Asia-unnie. That''s why I brought you here. I wanted to talk to you as I wanted to help you both. If you won''t cooperate, the both of you will die. And I don''t want that to happen."</em>

    <em>"Ha! Stop making meugh, Eunji. We''re no longer kids! You can''t fool me with your sweet and concern act."</em>

    <em>"I''m not trying to pretend or wanted to fool you, Asia-unnie. I''m doing this because you are my family."</em>

    <em>"No. Ever since I appeared, Appa tried many ways to suppress me. You all could not ept that I exist! Only Ana had understood and had epted me all this time." Asia had be emotional. She didn''t see this confrontationing at all.</em>

    <em>"No! You''re wrong! Yes. Maybe Appa and Eomma showed you fear but actually, they''re worried for you both. They didn''t want any of you to be hurt. You have read their actions wrongly!"</em>

    Eunji then caughed another mouthful of blood and continued, "Everytime you suffered, App and Eomma were in pain, too. We have to do what we did to you to save you both. Everytime you appeared, Ana-unnie became weak and it also affected her health."

    Asia was like a parasite on Ana. Since she''s stronger than Ana, thetter would go weak everytime she appeared.

    "You left us with no choice. You have be out of control that''s why we came up with the decision to cage you inside Ana-unnie''s head so she''d be healthy again."

    In fact, before the attack on their base happened, Kim Nam-joon was actually studying their case. He wanted to find ways for both Asia and Ana to co-exist healthily. That no one would be hurt when the other appeared.

    Unfortunaty, it was stopped because they were attacked.

    After knowing the whole truth, Asia felt both sorry and guilt at the same time. She started regretting her reckless decisions.

    Before she could even utter her sorry to Eunji, Eunji passed out in front of her.

    <em>"Eve! Wake up! Don''t die! You must not die! D*mn it!"</em>

    <em>***</em>

 Chapter 386 - 384: Her Regrets

    <em>***Continuation***</em>

    <em>Asia felt Eunji''s pulse and she heaved a sigh when she could still feel it</em><em>. However, it''s weak.</em>

    <em>"I''m sorry Eve. I''m so sorry." Asia said weakly as the drugs took effect on her body.</em>

    <em>Having no other choice, Asia grabbed the phone from her pocket and dialed Nathan''s phone number.</em>

    <em>As soon as the call connected, Asia didn''t beat around the bush and said, "Nathan, Eve. She''s hurt!"</em>

    <em>When he called Nathan, he was driving his car straight to the Mo Hospital after his nended. He had found out about what happened to Eunji and the KSA agents when he was already up in the air and it made him really worried.</em>

    <em>He had already received a call from Mo Jing-sheng that Eunji was fine. But he wanted to check her. To see her onest time even in the dark before he left to do his final mission.</em>

    <em>"What? What did you do to my wife! You promised me you will no longer hurt my wife!" Nathan roared at Asia.</em>

    <em>"I''m sorry. I was not able to control my anger and I ended up hurting each other.</em><em>" Asia apologized weakly. She didn''t even get the chance to exin herself to Nathan because he was already angry.</em>

    <em>"Where are you?!" Nathan asked her immediately and Asia could hear Nathan making a u-turn.</em>

    <em>She then told Nathan their location. Good thing he was not far from their location.</em>

    <em>As per Nathan''s instruction, she didn''t end the call so he could monitor their current situation.</em>

    <em>She didn''t know that when Eunji was in a very dangerous situation, Alora had made an emergency call to both Lee Yunha and Sam. Of course, there''s no way Alora would let Eunji to die without doing anything.</em>

    <em>She only expected for Nathan toe and rescue them but it''s actually Sam and Lee Yunha to reach the scene first.</em>

    <em>When they got out from their cars, they immediately ran towards the sisters ignoring the fact that it was still drizzling and may be it might pour hard in any seconds.</em>

    <em>Lee Yunha had be defensive and grabbed her gun and pointed at Asia who was cradling Eunji''s head on herp. On the other hand, Sam was shocked to see a lot of blood from them both.</em>

    <em>And at the same time, because they looked so identical, Sam didn''t know who Eunji was between them.</em>

    <em>"Help her! My sister! Bring her to the hospital. Please! Save her!" Asia didn''t mind her own self. What''s important for her at that moment was to not lose Eunji or Eve.</em>

    <em>They could tell that Asia was also on her limit and when she saw them. And now, she was crying for their help.</em>

    <em>Asia had regretted what she had done to Eunji. And she no longer wanted to lose her.</em>

    <em>Before they could even react, Nathan''s car arrived at the scene. He hurriedly got out of his car and ran towards Asia and Eunji.</em>

    <em>"Nathan! Help Eve! Please...save her."</em>

    <em>Nathan carefully carried his wife on his arms and threw a final look at Asia.</em>

    <em>"If something happens to my wife, I''ll make sure that you''ll pay for this!" Nathan vowed to make her pay for hurting Eunji.</em>

    <em>On the other hand, as soon as Asia saw Nathan cing Eunji inside his car, her upper body finally fell on the ground.</em>

    <em>If her death was the consequence of her actions, she''d dly ept it if it would mean that Eunji would survive.</em>

    <em>She had mocked Ana before for sacrificing herself for Eunji in the past. But now, she didn''t expect that she would be willing to do the same thing for Eunji.</em>

    <em>She heard that no one would be apanying Nathan in bringing Eunji to the hospital because he wanted the two women to watch over her. And then a car left.</em>

    <em>She also heard them talking to someone over the phone for help but all of her attention was on the pain she was feeling on her body and the unbearable head ache on her head.</em>

    <em>She was about to close her eyes when she felt a set of strong hands on her shoulder and with a firm voice, the woman said.</em>

    <em>"Don''t close your eyes yet. You must not die!" Asia then turned her attention and saw Sam trying to help her with her wounds.</em>

    <em>Help wasing.</em>

    <em>"There''s...no need. Stop... wasting your time on me. Go to my sister. She needs your help." Asia said weakly through herbored breathing.</em>

    <em>"If ever I die tonight. Please tell her that Ana and I love her. And that we''re sorry." Asia told them both.</em>

    <em>"If you''re really sorry, then all the more that you should not give up!" Lee Yunha joined in the conversation.</em>

    <em>Asia didn''t realize that it had started pouring and she suddenly felt herself floating in the air and the next thing she realized was that she''s now inside one of their car.</em>

    <em>Asia mumbled a soft thank you but Sam sharply responded to her, "Don''t thank us. We''re not doing this out of pity. We''re doing this for Eunji. We no longer want to see her sad anymore. We wanted her to be genuinely happy this time and we know you''ll be ying an integral part of it."</em>

    <em>She mumbled a soft, "I know." and continued the rest inside her head, ''That''s why I''m thankful to all of you.''</em>

    <em>They had fill in the gap that she had left in Eunji''s life.</em>

    <em>She knew she was close to passing out and so before it finally happened to her she strictly told them, "Don''t bring me to the hospital no matter what. I have to stay here or they''ll get suspicious."</em>

    <em>Sam and Lee Yunha had no idea what she was talking about but they both decided to obey her.</em>

    <em>Lee Yunha had undergone training on how to respond to emergencies like this and thus she had always a set of first-aid kit on her bag.</em>

    <em>At the same time, she was praying for their reinforcements toe.</em>

    <em>Since she told her to not bring her to the hospital, they had decided to help her inside the car until the help arrived.</em>

    <em>The drugs on Asia''s body had finally took effect that when she woke up, it was already Ana who greeted them.</em>

    <em>"Who are you? What are you both doing to me?" Aside from the fact that Ana could not recognize them, she had suffered from a little amnesia too.</em>

    <em>She thought they were her enemies when in fact they''re actually helping her.</em>

    <em>And so she started to struggle and wanted to go out from the car.</em>

    <em>Lee Yunha and Sam struggled to make her stay still. Lee Yunha was cleaning her wound when it happened and so she (Asia) ended up injuring herself more.</em>

    <em>Lee Yunha had no other choice but to hit her at the back of her neck to make her pass out.</em>

    <em>"Did you kill her?" Sam asked Lee Yunha when she saw Asia fell down again.</em>

    <em>"No. I didn''t."</em>

    <em>The former heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Lee Yunha but then thetter added, "But the patient''s losing a lot of blood. She needs blood transfusion immediately."</em>

    <em>"What? Then, what should we do?"</em>

    <em>"Don''t worry, I have already called in a doctor and told him everything that Auntie needs including the blood. Just please apply more pressure to stop the bleeding." Alora echoed inside their earpiece.</em>

    <em>Just then, help came for them.</em>

    <em>"Good evening Miss Sam, Miss Lee. I''m sent by Alora here. We''re''s the patient?"</em>

    <em>"Thank goodness you''re here! She''s inside."</em>

    <em>"We have to hurry and bring her back inside the mansion, we only have more or less two hours."</em>

    <em>"Can you help her Doc?" Lee Yunha asked him.</em>

    <em>"Don''t worry. I''ll try my best."</em>

    <em>However, after thirty minutes of treating her, Asia had regained consciousness once again.</em>

    <em>"Stop! What are you doing!"</em>

    <em>"Don''t move! We''re trying to help you."</em>

    <em>"No! Don''t. Whatever you did, undo it!" Asia yelled though weakly.</em>

    <em>"Are you nuts?"</em>

    <em>"Please. Trust me. If you''ll help me...you''ll only make things more difficult for my sister." Asia mustered all of her remaining strength as she tried to exin.</em>

    <em>Since the drug that had weakened her body had slowly left her system, she''s able to regain her subconciousness and a little of her strength.</em>

    <em>Asia then waited for a little to recover a little of her energy that could enable her to speak.</em>

    <em>Then, she started telling them the n that she came up inside her head.</em>

    <em>"This is insane! You''re doing suicide! What if you die from blood loss?" Sam could not hold back her disappointment and at the same time, she''s really annoyed with Asia''s stubbornness.</em>

    <em>"Then, that''s my fate. My sister won''t me you all if I die. This is...my choice. Myst chance to...make...things...right." Asia added.</em>

    <em>"No!" Lee Yunha was strongly against it, too.</em>

    <em>"Please. As long...as I have this... cor around my neck, I won''t be able to leave. They''d...be able to track me down. So I have...to...stay...here."</em>

    <em>Lee Yunha checked on the cor and she tried to remove it but it was useless.</em>

    <em>"Only them could remove this out."</em>

    <em>Just then, Alora echoed in Lee Yunha''s ear.</em>

    <em>"Just do what Aunt said. Let her do what she wanted to do."</em>

    <em>"But Alora-." Lee Yunha disagreed</em>

    <em>"I have a n to help both Eomma and Aunt. Trust me, okay? I need both of your help."</em>

    <em>Then Alora turned to the doctor and said, "And I need your help, too."</em>

    <em>Just then, Asia had finally realized that they were actually talking to someone, "Wait, who are you both talking to?"</em>

    <em>Without waiting for Lee Yunha and Sam to answer her, Alora made the decision to introduce herself to Asia by taking over the car and spoke to its speaker.</em>

    <em>"Hello, Aunt. I''m Alora. I''m the AI daughter of Eunji-Eomma."</em>

    <em>Asia was surprised to hear Alora all of a sudden. But deep down she felt proud because Eunji was able to realize her dreams in the past into reality.</em>

    <em>"Hello, Alora. I''m Anastasia. But right now, I''m Asia."</em>

    <em>"I know." Alora mumbled.</em>

    <em>"I''m sorry if we have to meet this way."</em>

    <em>"It''s fine. And I''ll make sure this won''t be thest time, Aunt. And so I have a n to help you both and Eomma."</em>

    <em>"Go ahead."</em>

    <em>"Great! I know you''d be willing to hear me."</em>

    <em>And so, Alora told them about the n. Alora waited for Asia''s response so did everyone inside the car.</em>

    <em>"You know what, we...have an... almost simr idea. So, we...will do that."</em>

    <em>"Great! Let''s begin the great acting gig of the century!"</em>

    <em>***</em>

 Chapter 387 - 385: The Greatest Acting Gig Ever

    <em>***Continuation***</em>

    <em>Alora asked Lee Yunha to find a dead woman''s body inside the Luo Mansion who had the same body build as Eunji or Asia.</em>

    <em>Since the person was already dead, it''d be easy to add many stab wounds and bruises on the woman''s body so the wounds would be real.</em>

    <em>Lee Yunha went there and scoured the entire mansion to look for that perfect body. But she could not find that perfect body.</em>

    <em>So she had decided to look for a woman whose height was close to Eunji and Asia''s height and a close to Eunji''s body size even if they didn''t have the same curves.</em>

    <em>Thankfully she was able to find one and brought her into the them.</em>

    <em>To make it more realistic, Alora asked Lee Yunha to use makeup transformation on the body or find a skin mask from Eunji''s mask collection for this corpse to wear.</em>

    <em>Lee Yunha had the talent in applying make up but her skills were far inferior than Eunji.</em>

    <em>And if she''d leave to grab a mask from Eunji''s collection, she might took time toe back.</em>

    <em>But she dared to risk doing thetter over the former.</em>

    <em>And so, Lee Yunha used her car and sped off to Eunji''s apartment to grab the things that they needed.</em>

    <em>While waiting for her, Sam and the doctor were looking after Asia. They had applied a lot of pressure on her deepest wound to slow down her bleeding.</em>

    <em>At the same time, the doctor had decided to proceed and used the bag of blood and continued with the transfusion.</em>

    <em>That way, whatever amount of blood she''d bled out, it would be replenished. But they should make sure to not make her to bleed more. At least they had two bags of blood on their disposal. It may had sounded the most stupid thing to do but they had no other choice but to do it. So Asia wouldst longer until she''d be given the medical care she needed.</em>

    <em>After approximately thirty minutes, Lee Yunha came back bringing some of Eunji''s ck clothes which were simr to what Eunji was wearing, and of course, her skin mask.</em>

    <em>Lee Yunha could not find the exact mask but she was able to find the one which almost had the same facial feature with Anastasia and Eunji once worn by anyone.</em>

    <em>She''d just try to retouch it with make up to make sure that she''d get the exact feature.</em>

    <em>Now that they had everything that they needed, Lee Yunha started with the transformation.</em>

    <em>At first, she had changed her with the outfit she got from Eunji''s apartment.</em>

    <em>And then since the woman was dead but did not bled to death outside but internally, Lee Yunha recalled the injuries that Eunji had as she redied herself to mimick them into this dead woman''s body.</em>

    <em>But first, she prayed for the soul of this dead woman''s body. Hoping that she would forgive her for killing her twice.</em>

    <em>She then started with the transformation.</em>

    <em>After an hour, she was done transforming the corpse and everyone were shocked to see the oue. Even Lee Yunha was surprised to her finish product.</em>

    <em>Asia gave her the stamp of approval.</em>

    <em>Then, they started to bring Asia closer to the mansion after hearing from Alora that Francais and Frederick were about to wake up.</em>

    <em>Before they parted ways, Asia told them their hideout and so Alora plotted her n.</em>

    <em>After helping Asia to the front of the mansion, Sam and Lee Yunha brought the corpse near to the house. They even recreated a fight scene in there to make their act believable.</em>

    <em>"Can you mange from here?" They asked Asia and she gave them a thumbs up.</em>

    <em>To make sure that the make up on the corpse won''t be ruined by the rain, they had covered it with stic and nned to remove it when they''re already close to it.</em>

    <em>They closely watched Asia getting inside the mansion after she heard movements from the inside.</em>

    <em>They counted a minute after they removed the stic and hid back to the bushes.</em>

    <em>After making sure that Asia was in, they left their post and boarded the car. They then proceed to their hideout to do the second phase of their drama gig.</em>

    <em>They were just hoping that the makeup won''t be easily washed off in the rain. That''s why they asked Lee Yunha to stay behind to watch over Asia and the corpse.</em>

    <em>Because if ever they''d hurt Asia, she won''t hesitate to attack them and defend Asia.</em>

    <em>"Are you sure they''re already outside the hideout?" Sam asked the doctor who introduced himself as Doctor Blue which was clearly his code name as a member of KSA medical team though he was not a trained agent.</em>

    <em>And Doctor Blue was their leader. And they only listened to him and Eunji.</em>

    <em>"Affirmative. They''re already there. They''re a few blocks away." Doctor told them.</em>

    <em>"Yes. They''re now connected to me. However doctor, I want you to brief them about Aunt Asia''s condition." Alora confirmed it, too.</em>

    <em>These people were a team of nurses and medical personnel who would rece the medical team in Francais'' hideout. They were being apanied of those uninjured KSA agents who would pave the way for them to get inside easily.</em>

    <em>Alora gave this task to Doctor Blue because they were his colleagues. Actually, they were a team of doctors and medical practitioners who got their license revoked once because someone framed them of a crime that they didn''t do.</em>

    <em>And Eunji happened to hear about their story and had decided to take them under her wing. From then on, they''re working under Eunji even if they had proven themselves innocent of the crime.</em>

    <em>And they vowed that whenever Eunji called for help, they''re willing to drop everything and then rushed to her aid. And that was what they were doing at the moment.</em>

    <em>"Done!" Doctor Blue announced after he was done talking to them over the phone.</em>

    <em>"That''s good! I''ll disrupt the system for everyone to sneak inside and knock a few guards and rece them from their post. However, they had to hurry. We don''t have much time." Alora continued talking to them and at the same time letting the KSA agents on the other side to hear it, too.</em>

    <em>After waiting for a five minutes, they heard this announcement, "We''re in."</em>

    <em>The guards left to man the hide out were drinking to themselves since their boss were away. Thus the agents apanying the medical team exerted less efforts in knocking them down and attack every medical personnel in the area.</em>

    <em>They then tied the doctors and the nurses hands with durable zip ties and brought them out of the building and let them inside the vans waiting outside.</em>

    <em>Just then they heard Lee Yunha''s voice.</em>

    <em>"They''re on the way. They have already left the Luo Mansion."</em>

    <em>"Where are you?" Sam asked her.</em>

    <em>"I''m closely following them. However, I kept a distance. I''d stop following them when they''re already close to the hideout and Asia''s fine.</em>

    <em>Lee Yunha was using her binocrs that could zoom in a hundred fifty times and with this safe distance, she''ll be able to see what was going on inside the car ahead of her.</em>

    <em>"Okay. Be careful. Don''t mind that man named Frederick. The dangerous person there was actually Francais M. He''s actually very skilled in martial arts when. It''s not advised to have a face off with him." Alora reminded her.</em>

    <em>"I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll update you from time to time."</em>

    <em>Sam and Doctor Blue''s car arrived ahead of Francais''</em>

    <em>driven car. And when they did, they parked on a safe spot where they could watch the main entrance of the hideout.</em>

    <em>Their hideout was actually far from the main road and it was in a very discreet ce in the countryside. It was a private property after all.</em>

    <em>It took them three hours to reach there.</em>

    <em>And everyone hoped that in that three hours, Asia would survive. They had not heard any news from Eunji''s condition yet.</em>

    <em>Even Alora was silent about it as the AI focused on this mission. So they''re hoping that this n would seed.</em>

    <em>When they heard the fierce horns outside the gate, those drunken guards woke up and sobered up immediately. They made sure to hide the bottles of beers away for their boss to not find out about them drinking.</em>

    <em>At the same time, the KSA agents who now decided to dress as one of the guards prepared themselves, too. The same goes to the doctors and the nurses who reced the original medical team inside.</em>

    <em>Doctor Blue had joined them inside, too and he had decided to stay inside the white room.</em>

    <em>When he saw the corpse entering the white room, he suddenly gulped down his nervousness and prepared himself to face whoever would enter the room.</em>

    <em>When Francais came in, he immediately asked him, "Who are you? Where''s Doctor Curtis."</em>

    <em>"Oh. Hello Sir. I''m actually Doctor Guan. I''m Doctor Curtis'' friend. He called me saying that he suddenly felt unwell and asked if I could substitute him for tonight. Don''t worry, he''lle back tomorrow."</em>

    <em>"Wow!" Sam teased Doctor Blue on the other line.</em>

    <em>This was the script that he had been rehearsing for five minutes. Of course they had already suspected that Francais and Frederick would question this sudden change of their medical team, especially the doctors. And so they came up with this reason.</em>

    <em>Even if he heard the tease and at the same time praise on the other line, he still could not stop his hand from trembling and he immediately hide it behind him.</em>

    <em>"Really. So Doctor Guan, can you do Doctor Curtis'' job?"</em>

    <em>"Absolutely, Sir!" Doctor Blue confidently said.</em>

    <em>"Then, I want you to perform a test to make sure that this woman is actually dead. And if she''s alive, I want you to kill her. Do an autopsy on the cause of death and check if this woman matched this DNA." Francais instructed him.</em>

    <em>He then approached the drawer and grabbed one to open it. Then, he took a zip bag and tossed it to him. Inside the zip bag was a toothbrush.</em>

    <em>How did he even manage to get Eunji''s toothbrush?</em>

    <em>"Okay Sir. I''ll do it right away."</em>

    <em>"Good. I''ll be watching the entire process."</em>

    <em>''What?'' Doctor Blue suddenly panicked but then he heard Sam''s encouragement from the other line.</em>

    <em>"It''s okay. It''s fine. We got your back. Just act natural and remember what we have rehearsed."</em>

    <em>Hearing that, Doctor Blue started doing his job.</em>

    <em>He was so careful to not touch the face while doing it.</em>

    <em>An hour after observing him, Francais asked for a cup of coffee from one of the guards. A couple of minutes after the coffee was served to him and after he took a sip, he unexpectedly fell asleep.</em>

    <em>That''s when they did everything of their n. He faked the results. And so when Francais woke up, he showed the faked results and confirmed the identity.</em>

    <em>Everyone heaved a sigh when Francais believed the results that he presented to him.</em>

    <em>At the same time, they made sure to save Asia from the brink of death. Good thing Frederick didn''t question the identities of the doctors and nurses who treated her and let them do their jobs.</em>

    <em>And so, their n of deceiving these two people seeded.</em>

    <em>***</em>

 Chapter 388 - 386: Trivial Questions

    Nathan parked his car on a safe distance away from the stadium for the guards to not see him. Since he was told to not go out from his car, he obeyed it.

    His men who were following him were on a safer distance, too. They were on standby just in case these people would attack him.

    He heard someone knocking on his car and when he looked up to see who it was, he saw two men with long firearms standing outside. Not far from them were their service vehicle.

    Nathan had no other choice but to roll down the window to talk to them.

    "Excuse me, Sir. You''re not allowed to park here."

    Nathan was surprised to hear this. He was three hundred meters away from the stadium and so he thought it was clear.

    And besides, seems like these guards did not know him as they failed to recognize who he was. Well, they looked so young to be a guard actually. Maybe they were still on training to be a mercenary.

    So Nathan decided to ride the current and acted as an innocent civilian. "Oh really? May I know why?" He asked them.

    "We are having an ongoing event inside the stadium and so we are told to clear out the area within the five hundred meter radius. And since you are here, you have toe to us."

    These two were told to arrest any suspicious people inside the five hundred meter radius around the stadium.

    And Nathan happened to be just on the boundary.

    "Oh. I''m sorry everyone but I didn''t know. Actually, I am waiting for a friend who told me to meet around this area but suddenly my car navigation messed up and so I decided to pull over to call him."

    The two guards looked at each other. They were undecided whether they would believe his alibi. After all, they had observed him for five minutes in that area. And for them, it''s already suspicious.

    "Sir. Can we invite you inside for questioning?"

    "Me? May I know why? Actually, before you approached me, I''m about to leave."

    But since this guards were really determined to take him in, he had no other choice but toe with them. After all, he thought waiting outside was boringpared to checking out what was happening inside.

    "Okay. Lead the way."

    Showing no resistance to them, they had decided to not chain his hands but they hooked his car on to their service vehicle to make sure he won''t attempt to escape.

    They really didn''t know his identity which was a little surprising, yeah?

    When he saw the car in front of him had pulled over, he followed and pulled over behind them, too.

    He really thought that no one could recognize him. However, one of the guards on the entrance did recognize him but chose to be unweing to him.

    "Mr. Bai. What are you doing here?" He did address him like the others who knew Nathan as well did.

    "Do you know him, Senior?" They asked him in surprise.

    "Idiots! Of course I know him. And you should know him, too. He''s someone whose face should be remembered."

    The way he described Nathan was like describing the target of a bounty mission.

    "I''m d someone finally knew me. Well, I''m here for President Williams. I want to talk to him and so I went to his office but I had forgotten that today was actually the annual conference that you mercenaries hold every year."

    "That''s right. But strictly, only those who have the invitation cane."

    "No problem." Nathan then inserted his hand on the inside of his coat and then tossed it to the guard.

    "I have it. Now, can I enter?"

    Since he have the invitation, the guard had no other choice but to let him in.

    But before he went in, the guard called him out, "Wait! Mr. Bai, where are your guards?"

    For someone so important as him, he would not juste to this ce without any guards around him, right?

    "Oh! I was told not to bring my guards with me ining here. And besides, President Williams and I had signed an agreement to cancel any assassination quest against me, right?"

    This agreement also covered Eunji, Anastasia and Mr. Alinksy, too.

    It should be safe for him toe and go in any of their premises given that President McWilliams had agreed and even signed it with the presence of his trusted mercenaries.

    However, he could feel that President Williams would not stood up on his words and would break it. After all, he was unwilling to sign it. Nathan forced him to it.

    So, it''s better to be safe than sorry, right?

    The senior guard finally let him go but he was apanied by two guards who brought him inside this room instead of bringing him to the grandstand.

    "Since the contest is now ongoing. No one is allowed to enter the grandstand until it''s over." One of them exined.

    "And you''re not allowed to wander around, too. This is for your safety, Mr. Bai." The other one continued.

    Nathan stayed silent because he had other ns in mind.

    When they left him alone in the room, Nathan sat on the chair and looked around the room. Nathan''s thoughts wandered about Eunji and her state at the moment. He was really worried that she''ll get hurt. After all, he found out that Eunji escaped from the hospital a day after she woke up.

    He heard from Mo Jing-sheng that Eunji was advised to stay for a couple of days more but she insisted on not going back. He understood this behavior of her because she hated hospitals. And only him could calm her.

    But then he wasn''t there to apany her and so he thought that it was the reason why she decided to stay back at their apartment for her recovery.

    And now, she received an information from Alora that she''s attending this.

    "Appa. I''m sure that Eomma will eventually know that you''re here. Are you going to run away again?" Alora sounded on his in-ear monitor.

    Nathan was silent as he didn''t know how to answer that.

    All these days, he had been watching over her on the shadows but never approached her. If they''d meet now, this would be the first time that they''d be seeing each other face to face after he left her.

    Though he was the one who brought her to the Mo Hospital that night and didn''t left until she regained back her consciousness, he had asked everyone to not tell her that it was him. That he was there. Instead, he asked Sam and Lee Yunha to take the credits for saving her.

    He knew he had hurt her so badly when he left without a proper exnation. He was not done with his self task yet. And so unless it''s done, he would still be leaving her. And who knows if he''d be able toe back after that.

    He didn''t want her to be worried to him. He was hoping that Eunji would have the patience to wait for him. And when that time finally came, he''d immediately apologize to her and ask for forgiveness. And hopefully if he''d ask for her hand again, she''d say ''YES''.

    He came here for two reasons. He knew that Eunji would also be attending since she''s one of the top ranked mercenaries across the globe.

    The second one was on Mr. Alinsky''s request of his attendance. He gave him a secret task which he had to do.

    He really wanted to approach her and to hug her but he was stopping himself. At least not yet.

    When President Williams heard that they had detained Nathan with almost no efforts, he immediately smiled andughed while talking to his men over the phone.

    Eunji on the other hand didn''t feel good about it. ''Is he here?'' Eunji asked herself. She was both excited and at the same time anxious to see him again.

    Oblivious to her thoughts, President Williams then immediately instructed his guards to watch over him and to never let him leave the room.

    Then he looked around the ten people behind him.

    "If one of you could kill Nathaniel Bai, Mr. Alinsky and that woman Anastasia, name your price and I''ll give it to you."

    "Really, President? Anything?" The person sitting on the third rank asked him.

    "Yes. Anything!"

    "What if I''m going to ask you your position, are you willing to give it?" Eunji who was sitting on her seat asked him.

    President Williams was caught speechless by her question.

    "Right? What about that, President?" The first ranked mercenary asked him, too.

    "No! Anything aside from that. In order to be President, and election should happen."

    "Okay. What about in exchange of your life?" She asked him again.

    Everyone looked at her with curious gazes. After all, she''s so clever to ask those questions from him.

    "Well, Demi. Do you have any issues with me?"

    Of course she had issues with him. He after all he wanted to kill the two people she deeply cared.

    "With you? Not at all." She told him with her innocent disguise.

    "But why do I feel the opposites of it?"

    "Tell me President. Have you done anything behind my back that might anger me? My questions were purely ''what ifs''. After all, we really don''t know if none of us in the room wanted your position as the President."

    Eunji raised her argument so President Williams would be paranoid. Eunji knew what his weakness was. And that was his love for his current position. And he''s willing to do anything to keep himself on power.

    And she inwardly smirked when she saw his change of behavior almost instantly.

    ''Got you!'' Eunji said to herself.

    But then her thoughts drifted to Nathan. If these nine people would really want to take this bounty quest, then he was in deep danger. She was deeply worried.

    She had to warn him.

    "You can ask any mary amount! Yes! Any mary amount will do!"

    Eunji then raised a brow and asked him, "What if I want your entire wealth President Williams?"

    "--_--" Everyone were rendered speechless when they heard this.

    "That''s nonsense!"

    "President, if you want me to stop raising this nonsense type of questions. I think it''s best that you set a certain amount. After all, no one would want to desire anything less. Your position, your life, and your wealth. Those are the important things for you. And it''ll be understandable if one of us would want to take those from you."

    Eunji then got up from her seat and tapped the imaginary crease on her clothes.

    "Anyways. Just to make things clear to everyone, I have no intentions to participate on it. Now, if you''ll excuse me. I still have to check on the next game."

    When she finally went out of the room, Eunji immediately summoned Alora.

    "Alora, do you know where they had detained your Appa?"

    "Yes, Eomma!"

    "Good! Now, lead me to him."

    "But Eomma. I think we have a problem. Appa''s room is heavily guarded."

    "Do you think that I care? I just want to see him. I miss him so much! Now bring me to him or you''ll be grounded for a month."

    ***

 Chapter 389 - 387: A Kiss To Quench The Thirst

    Hearing her warning, Alora became scared and immediately obeyed Eunji. But first, Alora had taken over all the CCTV footages being yed in the control room and made sure that President Williams and his men won''t be able to see Eunji and her attempt of saving Nathan.

    As they inched closer to Nathan''s location, Eunji saw many guards posting along the corridor.

    Eunji had studied the entire blueprint of the ce. She knew every exits and entrance. Most importantly the air vents which she could use in going in towards the room where Nathan was held captive.

    Eunji decided to avoid those people. She could kill them in a snap but they were too many to not caught the other people''s attention had they disappeared from their posts all of a sudden.

    Eunji looked around and saw the room which had the perfect ess to the air vent connected on Nathan''s room.

    When she was finally in, she locked the door behind her and then examined the entire room at the same time the location of the opening on the ceiling.

    "There you are." She mumbled.

    Eunji then dragged the table and the chair on the area below it and she ced the chair on top of the wooden table so it''d be much easier for her to climb up.

    "Tell me if someone''sing to this room."

    "Will do, Eomma."

    Eunji was still in pain but at least she could now move freelypared to the first two days that she had regained consciousness.

    The pain brought by her injuries were now manageablepared to before.

    Her wounds still had stitches on them but thanks to the outfit she had chosen to wear. It helped her in hiding them to everyone and also just in case the stitches in one of her incision reopened.

    "Careful, Eomma." Alora reminded her of her movements but Eunji ignored it.

    The space on the vent was big enough to fit her and allow her to make some movements but she was sure that Nathan would have a hard time moving inside it.

    She was in a hurry to reach him quickly before the nine people back in the control room would start their move towards him and her sister.

    Eunji slowly crawled inside the vent and at the same time, she listened on the rooms below it. Though Alora was there to guide her the way, she didn''t want to miss it. She''s afraid to miss it.

    Nathan was oblivious to the fact that Eunji was alreadying at him.

    He was also thankful that Alora had stopped pestering him with those questions that he felt guilty answering quickly.

    Just then, he heard the cover on the ceiling moved. And when he looked up, he saw a person wearing that ghost mask. Before he could even react, Eunji called him out.

    "Hurry and climb up!" She whisper yelled at him as she removed the ghost mask to show her face.

    Though he had no clue of what was going on, Nathan''s body moved on it''s own and he dragged the table below that opening and climbed on top of it.

    When their faces finally inched closer, Eunji suddenly grabbed Nathan''s nape and kissed him. It did caught Nathan by surprise thus took him some time to respond to it.

    He was unaware that what he was doing was making Eunji to feel bad and sad and so she decided to slow down and was about to stop.

    When he felt Eunji slowing down and about to stop after receiving no response from him, Nathan grabbed her nape and finally responded. This time, he hungrily kissed her back.

    They started tasting iron inside their mouths but they didn''t stop and ignored it. They even ignored their difficult position. What mattered to them both was to quench this kind of thirst that they had been feeling for a long time.

    They clearly missed each other. After many weeks of their separation filled with tears and sorrow, Eunji was finally able to hold and kiss him like how they used to in the past.

    Nathan missed Eunji. That every night he would look at her photo he kept inside his wallet just so he could have even a little sleep.

    When they finally started moaning, Eunji pushed Nathan away. This did caught Nathan by surprise but he didn''t ask her a question why she did it.

    With her blushed face, Eunji cleared her throat to calm herself and at the same time to regain herposure.

    "I''m sorry. I should have not done that. This is not the right ce for us to continue what we have started earlier."

    "I agree." Nathan awkwardly replied while scratching the back of his head.

    Now was not the perfect time to ask questions about their well-beings either. Well, they didn''t have to raise that question. Just a single nce and they could already tell that they were both not fine.

    Those dark circles around their eyes which they were trying to conceal were already a proof on how much they had been struggling.

    "What are you doing here?" Nathan asked her a different yet appropriate question.

    "Helping you escape? They locked you up in here. And I don''t think they have ns in setting you free."

    Nathan grunted when he saw how small the space was inside the vent when he looked at it.

    "It''s useless. It''s too small for me. I can''t fit in there. Just go back from where youe from before they started questioning your whereabouts." He really wanted Eunji to leave him and go back so she''d be safe. However, Eunji was also determined to get him out from this ce.

    "What? No way! Do you know that President Williams has already raised a bounty for your head?"

    Nathan only smirked when he heard it which made Eunji less surprised. She thought that Nathan must have had already gotten the idea.

    "He really dared, to." Nathan''s gaze darkened.

    "Of course, he would. He even included Anastasia on it." She added but forgot to mention Mr. Alinsky''s name.

    "No. He wouldn''t dare to do it."

    Then, he grabbed something on his pocket.

    "This contains the files of everything I have discovered against President Williams over the past nine years. It contains all of his dirtyundry. And I have already uploaded this as a virus to their servers and all I need is onemand to activate it and reveal to every mercenaries the shameful things he had done."

    Edric had not told him about it that''s why he got the courage to put a request for their heads.

    But for Eunji, she could already sense that something was off about it.

    "Promise me that you won''t be hurt when you do it."

    "Of course, love. I won''t let myself to be harmed. And so you have to go back now. I don''t want you to be hurt either."

    "Ahm, Eomma. I''m sorry to interrupt you and Appa but someone''s heading this way. And this is bad news for you both." Alora interrupted.

    "I get it. But I have to make sure that he''ll be safe." Eunji refuted.

    Nathan knew what he was doing and he also wanted to reassure Eunji that he''ll be fine the moment she left and go back.

    In the hallway leading to that room, two top ranked mercenaries were calmly walking towards Nathan''s detention room. They were Toby and Taylor. The only siblings who ced seventh and eighth in the rankings.

    "Love. Listen to our daughter. You should go back before someone would realize what you are up to. I know you''d agree to me when I say that this is not the perfect time for them to know that you didn''t die that night."

    After everyone''sbined efforts just to save her that night and the very detailed n to cover it up, it''d be such a waste if Francais found out that Eunji was still alive.

    Her life would be in danger again.

    She should stay as Demi for the meantime and should avoid any interaction with him or to anyone to not raise any doubt.

    Nathan was so worried that he slipped his tongue and revealed to her that he knew about what had happened to her.

    "So, you knew about what had happened to me." She initially said but then she changed it when she realized something, "So it''s you. You''re actually there."

    Eunji felt happy and at the same time disappointed because Nathan gave him his silence as an answer.

    Should he really have to hide it from her? Did he really not want her to know about this? Why?

    "Tell me honestly, do you hate me?"

    "No, I don''t!" Nathan quickly refuted it.

    "Then, why did you not want me to find out that it was actually you? Before I was pushed inside that emergency room, I thought I was only hallucinating that I saw you." Eunji felt broken hearted.

    "I''m sorry Love. But I wasn''t ready toe back to you that time. Even now. I am not ready. But since-"

    "Since I am here. You have no other choice but to reveal yourself to me. Is that it?"

    Nathan knew that he couldn''t outsmart her with this.

    "Yes. I have left my reasons in that letter. I made that decision to protect you. You''re right. As long as they exist, we can''t have a peaceful rtionship. So I thought of capitalizing the idea of us getting a divorce to use that opportunity to hunt down our enemies." He then bowed down as he''s ashamed to what he had done.

    "I should have not left you especially when you''re in your most vulnerable state. I was just really hurt that time. And I started ming myself for failing to protect our child and being an irresponsible parent and a husband. I have put you in that situation. My reckless decision puts you in that situation. I was so ashamed that I could not even look at you in the eye."

    He nned to impregnate her as he was afraid that he''d leave her. He was hoping that she would stop doing those dangerous things but his n backfired and it ended hurting them both especially Eunji.

    However, this was not the perfect time and ce for him to exin everything. His priority now was to make her leave him for now and save herself from danger.

    "I''ll exin to you everything but for now, please go back."

    ***

 Chapter 390 - 388: Anastasias Main Plan

    Eunji could feel and see the guilt that had been consuming Nathan that she really felt bad for him. Nathan had decided to battle everything alone. She could tell that Nathan was actually confronting his inner demons and he was determined to win over it.

    But Eunji knew that Nathan''s right. This was not the best ce to do all this.

    "So please my love. Go back and let me be here."

    But she didn''t want him to be killed by those people either. So she immediately made a n.

    Outside, the two mercenaries were only a few feet away from Nathan''s room.

    The guards then saw them and they immediately spoke in chorus. "Open it!"

    "The President told us to never let anyone in aside from him." The guard standing by the door told them. His attitude caused Taylor to be annoyed and so she raised a brow and then kicked the man hard on the chest making him to fly on the air andnded a couple of meters away.

    "Someone like you don''t have the rights to speak to us that way." Toby spoke angrily.

    "Know your ce. Idiot!" Taylor added as she saw the poor mercenary grunting with the pain he suffered from her kick.

    She then scanned the rest and said, "Who wants to go next?"

    Looking at theirrade who had suffered a painful blow, they saw immediately cleared the way and one finally grabbed the keys to open the door.

    The door then was finally opened and saw Nathan calmly sitting on the chair with his hand propped up on his chin.

    Hezily looked at the two people standing in front of him by the door.

    The duo then entered the room and the door was shut behind them.

    Just then, Taylor looked at her brother before looking back at Nathan.

    "Are you the people hired to kill me, now?" Nathan didn''t beat around the bush.

    "Seems like someone had already informed you." Toby remarked.

    "Nope. No one warned me beforehand. I just put the puzzle pieces together. Your President is a cunning sly fox after all. It''s a big mistake to trust him that he''d honor the agreement and be a man of no principle." Nathan immediately dismissed Tobby''s thoughts right away.

    Taylor on the other hand kept on looking at Nathan''s face and she unexpectedly said, "Can we not kill him brother and bring him home instead? I think I already found my soul mate."

    Eunji who had left a bug inside the room frowned when she heard it.

    ''What the hell?''

    She was on a standby just in case these two would start attacking Nathan. The room was bare and Nathan didn''t have a spot to hide and defend himself.

    It''s not that she had underestimated Nathan''s fighting skills but as someone who deeply cared for him, she''s still worried. After all, these two would never bat an eye to kill.

    On the other hand, Nathan had already pictured out this expression of her every time another girl would try to flirt with her and so he chuckled on the image of her face he had formed in his mind.

    If they were in the past, this little jealousy would end up with a wild affair on their bed when the night came.

    He kind of missed the old days. He missed her so badly.

    "No."

    "But brother, we are already rich. We don''t need more money in exchange of killing him." She added.

    "It''s not about the money. It''s about the reputation that we have to maintain." Toby disagreed with her immediately causing her to pout.

    But no one could defeat Eunji''s pout in Nathan''s heart.

    "Behave! We''re here to do our task." Taylor instead earned a scold from her brother.

    "The President wanted us to kill you through assassination. However, we don''t have the mood to do it through the usual practice. And so the nine of use up with an idea." Toby told him seriously.

    "What is it?"

    "Since we''re already here then why not maximize the event. We wanted to challenge you for a fight during thest day."

    Nathan smiled coldly as he looked at them. Then within seconds his expression became serious as he uttered, "Deal!"

    "As expected of you. Good! Then see you inside the ring!" Toby then looked at him onest time before he left the room while dragging his sister behind him who was reluctant to leave the room and kept on looking at Nathan.

    "Wait!" Nathan called them out.

    "What?!" Toby was who was annoyed with his sister''s antics snapped at Nathan.

    Nathan chuckled slyly and said, "I just want to ask if I could go out now and be free. After all, I have agreed to your arrangements."

    "Not yet Mr. Satan. The first game''s still on going. And also, it''s not up to me. But it''s up to the President if he would want you to go." Toby then smirked as he turned around and the door was opened again for them to go out.

    As soon as they were out, Nathan then rxed a little as he saw the door being shut again.

    The cover on the ceiling also moved and Eunji jumped down cautiously to not create a sound.

    "Are you insane?" Eunji whisper-yelled as she didn''t want the people outside to hear her.

    "Insane? Well, I have and will always be insane about you my love. So what''s the matter?" Nathan asked her innocently.

    "You know what I mean Nate!"

    Opps! She''s serious. And so, he decided to match it.

    "Well. This is a good chance so I decided to grab it until itsts. To have us both scratch free when this event is over. You know I''m right."

    Eunji was silent because Nathan was right. This was their best option so far and so she admitted that she agreed.

    "Fine! You''re right!"

    "See? Everything turned out fine." Nathan said as he walked closer to her and examined her body just in case she had hurt herself when shended on the floor.

    "Look at you! You better swear that you didn''t tear any stitches or injured any parts of your body." This time, it''s Nathan''s turn to scold her.

    "You don''t know how worried I was when I saw you bathing with your own blood as I carried you towards my car that night." He added.

    "We almost lost you again that night. And I don''t want those types of scenarios to ever repeat again." Though he said it softly, his voice wasced with full worry and concern.

    And he pulled her to a tight hug making Eunji to wince a little bit and Nathan immediately apologized.

    "How did you even know I was there?" She curiously asked him.

    "Anastasia called me." Nathan decided not to hide this to her. And sure it made her to get away from the hug and looked at him.

    "You kept in touch or whatsoever?"

    "No. But I did give her my number thest time we had that talk." Nathan added to his exnation making Eunji to have a frown and so Nathan exined further.

    Nathan suddenly thought that she was probably thinking that they had gotten back together.

    "Look, we''re not cheating your back." Eunji chuckled when she heard that. Of course cheating had already been crossed down with a red marker in their rtionship as it was very likely to not happen to them. After all, they deeply loved each other.

    "She had asked for a favor but it didn''t matter now since you''re already here." Nathan added which picked up her attention.

    "No. It still matter since we''re talking about my sister now."

    Yeah. He had actually forgotten that Eunji was also a very overprotective sister to Anastasia.

    "Well, she told me to stop you from participating in anything which involves the mafia, the mercenaries, everything rted to the Underworld King.

    "Why?"

    "Seems like she had not told you yet."

    "Told me about what?"

    "Your grandfather''s identity?"

    "The Underworld King?"

    "Yes. Wait, how did you know?"

    "I just did." She just shrugged as if it''s not a big deal either.

    "Anyways. I give her my number just in case you got hurt in the way. And when she called me that night, I swear I wanted to BEAT her for hurting you like that. However, I saw in her eyes the pure regrets and guilt and her pure feelings when she begged us to save you first instead of her."

    This, she had not heard it yet and thus jt made her to tear up a little as she recalled that night.

    It was hard but she somehow made it.

    "Don''t cry or she''d beat me if she''ll know I make you shed a tear. That''s her warning?"

    "You''re afraid of her now?"

    "No. I''m not afraid of Ana. I''m just afraid that she''d ask you to leave me and I would end up beating her and you''ll get mad at me for doing so."

    One thing that Nathan had learned was that "Don''t mess the bond that every twins have. It''s scary!"

    Eunji chuckled and she snuggled inside Nathan''s embrace again.

    If the scenario had changed and this would happen to him and Celine, he''d be having a hard time in choosing whose side he would pick.

    Anyways, Nathan was thankful that Eunji had actually calmed down.

    "What is my Unnie''s actual n?" Eunji mumbled but Nathan could hear her clearly.

    She did know a little but she knew that there''s more to it.

    He wanted to not answer this since he had no rights to do so but he didn''t want to lie to her.

    "Honestly, I''m in no position to tell you this. But I guess you have the rights to know now."

    "And that is?" Eunji asked him because she had be impatient.

    "She wanted to kill the Sir Alinsky and his Generals. To stop the power struggle among the people up top she wanted to change the system."

    Eunji frowned when she heard him. "But that includes you, too. Aren''t you one of the generals?"

    "Yes, I am. However, I am the exception."

    ***

 Chapter 391 - 389: Another Threat?

    Meanwhile, on the grandstand, Asia looked at Francais who seemed to be messaging someone over his phone. And so she wanted to tease him.

    "Uncle, who is that?"

    "None of your concern, Eunji!" He angrily said which made Mr. Alinsky to frown and scolded him eventually.

    "Watch yournguage when talking to my granddaughter, Francais!"

    Realizing what he had done, he immediately fakely apologized to him. "I''m sorry, Sir. I''m sorry Eunji. I''m just stressed out right now. I don''t want to die yet."

    "Why are you so sure that you''d die, Uncle? Don''t you have any confidence to the person who chose you?" She teased him.

    But to Asia''s disappointment, Francais decided to be silent.

    Just then, his phone lit up and he immediately checked on it. It''s such a shame that she was far from him and she could not see his phone''s screen.

    Asia closely observed his reaction while reading the message. She swore that she saw the corner of his lips raising a little and he turned off the screen and ced his phone back inside his pocket.

    "Well, seems like you''re fine now. Is the sender your lover, Uncle?"

    "What the h*ll are you talking about? The only woman I swear to love for the rest of my life is your mother."

    Asia hid a smirk on her face and she looked at him straight in the eye.

    "My bad. I''m sorry Uncle. I''m clearly not thinking." Deep down, she was cringing.

    She focused her attention to the game that was happening.

    On the other hand, J who was peacefully sleeping on his room was awakened when his phone rang.

    When he checked it, his eyes dimmed and he turned off the phone and then immediately threw the phone on the wall which broke the phone screen.

    "I don''t want to do anything with you! Damn it!" He cursed.

    The sound from his room was loud which rmed the agent resting on the other side and so he knocked, "Boss J, are you okay?"

    "Yeah! Go to sleep! I''m fine!" He said however, he could not bring himself to sleep. And so he decided to get up and grabbed his KSA phone to call Eunji.

    He waited impatiently as what he was going to saw was an emergency. However, he didn''t know that Jane was still busy with Nathan and so it was Alora who answered his call.

    "Uncle J, why are you calling Eomma?"

    "Alora, where''s your mom?"

    "She''s doing something and she should not be disturbed. If you want to say something to her, I can deliver the message after she''s done."

    "Oh." Jin Jie really wanted to talk to her but knowing that Alora could be trusted as well, he had no other choice but to do entrust this message to Alora.

    Meanwhile, Eunji went back to the control to not make her disappearance pretty obvious. Before she left Nathan in the room, she left Nathan with something he could use for self defense. Nathan did tell her that he had his men inside as well and so there''s nothing to worry.

    She then focused her attention on the on going game on the screen. Compared to others, she knew the real identities of these people behind their avatars.

    Eunji felt disappointed when she saw that Frederick was still alive and now he was on the next level just like the rest. It was already expected since she already had the idea that Francais had sought help to the other faction members to help or assist Frederick in every game so he would win. And she knew that President Williams had a role to y with it.

    Of course they would dare to cheat!

    As for Frederick, he also had a few tricks up his sleeve and he didn''t fully trusted Francais'' capabilities.

    Frederick was able to surpass the first level with the other people in their group as they followed another faction''s strategies ahead of them.

    The thought of ying this game individually was reced with team efforts with people whom they thought would be reliable since seeking help from their faction mates were impossible since they could not recognize them amongst the crowd.

    They''d be lucky if they''d have faction mates among their groups.

    They were considered as the weakest among their entire faction but they wanted to show to people that they''d be able to survive this challenges ande out alive for their sake and the people they cared about.

    If the first level was a ce full ofva, in the second level, they had to battle with the rain and typhoons. After oveing that one h*ll of ce, they felt thankful to have water pouring all over them.

    But then they found out that they were no ordinary rain but acid rain. So, Frederick''s team immediately sought refuge underneath the rock formations and caves. While they were in, they checked their items to see if they had something that could help them to survive it.

    But to their dismay they didn''t have any. However, some groups heard cheers which meant they had it and so their goal was to kill that group and steal their items.

    Frederick didn''t say anything and let these people he was in group with to do most of the task. He didn''t want to waste his energy to it.

    Seems like his n worked because he was able to survive the second level with the remaining fifty-percent of his HP level. He and his group entered the third level.

    On the third level was a vastnd covered with desert. They thought it was far better and that they had already gotten used to the heat. However, the worst part hadn''te yet.

    As soon as the surviving mercenaries entered the room, they were greeted by a strong dessert storm. It was so strong that the others who were unprepared were flown by the strong wind having their HP life being depleted immediately.

    Frederick was lucky that he had an item which helped him in surviving it. When the storm calmed down, the next trial they had to face was the extreme heat which made them to be extremely thirsty.

    They had to find an opening from the bottom of this desert so they would be able to clear this level if not, they would be constantly attacked by the fierce sandstorm.

    Those who had already consumed their waters on the first level had passed out died because of dehydration and heat stroke.

    This was the hardest level that they had faced so far since they had to dig on the sand to find that door.

    They were stuck in the level for three days but in reality, the time was three hours.

    Eunji felt proud of what she had done so far. However, someone was unhappy. President Williams looked at her and demanded, "Demi, can you do something?"

    "Why? I thought you want them all dead. If they won''t be able to find it, then they''d be stuck in there and their HP Levels would decrease and die eventually."

    "Are you nuts?! No, I don''t want them to die! A few have to survive after this game of yours."

    Well, under this extreme environment, these yer''s bodies would be pushed to the limit. It''s a great test on their endurance and mentality.

    Eunji looked at their HP levels and saw that most of them were having half of their HP gone.

    There were no items in the game that would replenish their lost HP yet and so these yers were almost on the edge.

    They really thought it''s easy to win this.

    Frederick''s lips were already cracking because of the heat and he could see his HP depleting faster. He had many sunburns and injuries in his body brought by that frequent sand storm.

    Seeing that they were taking longer in crossing Eunji felt bored and so she had decided to let them pass this level.

    From the hot dessert, they fell from the sky andnded on the vast body of water which was the ocean.

    The salty water made them feel their skin burning in pain.

    "Are they nning to kill us all? This is torture!"

    One of the yerined.

    He had spoken too soon because the real torture on this level was actually a huge waveing towards them which carried them towards the shore which was near a big city as they saw tall skyscrapers ahead of them.

    Maybe because of exhaustion and extreme pain, many of them drowned to death. And Frederick was not one of them.

    Frederick had an item which helped him to ride on that big wave like he was surfing on it.

    But he didn''t expect that instead of hitting those skyscrapers, they were washed into a room full of cier.

    With their wet clothes, they (the remaining yers) instantly felt the chill and they checked on their items and to their dismay, there''s no thick clothes avable in it.

    However, a message popped up in front of them which told them to find the heat potion among their co-yers and they had to steal it to survive.

    Frederick was lucky to have both a thick change of clothes at the same time the heat potion.

    And so he immediately grabbed it and removed the cork. But to his surprise, someone attacked him as thetter tried to take it away from him. He struggled to keep it to himself, however, he was not able to keep it to himself as it got broken during their fight and he ended up injuring himself.

    The snow was so thick that it almost buried him with it.

    However, he pushed through.

    Eunji who was looking at the screen smirked and at the same time praised him a little bit for reaching this far of thepetition with other people''s help.

    Now, he was stuck in the snow, alone and cold.

    He was close to dying because his HP was on a very critical level however, he still pushed through.

    But then, something unexpected happened, while he was buried in the snow, he found a potion which contained green liquid on it and it said, "Drink Me".

    And so, he did and suddenly, his HP was being replenished by half and those locked items he had were now unlocked.

    He looked around and saw people who had the same reaction as him.

    On his count, there were probably a couple of hundreds who had survived and didn''t die from hypothermia.

    And so, they continued their journey to thest level.

    ***

 Chapter 392 - 390: Teasing Her Love Rival

    Meanwhile, while the game was ongoing, President Williams who was busy watching the game on the screen was approached by his assistant and thetter leaned on to whisper something at him.

    "What?!" He eximed and his assistant showed him the published article in the well-known website.

    "How dare he?! Where is he?! Bring him to me!" President Williams was fuming as he got up from his seat and stormed off the room.

    Aside from Eunji, the other people in the room were confused and were looking at each other. No one had angered their president that way. That''s why it got their attention, too.

    This was just day one of seven but things had already heated up.

    Eunji chuckled which caught everyone else''s attention.

    "Why are youughing?!" One of them asked her.

    "Nothing. I just find that man very miserable. I wonder if he''d survive this." She said while pointing towards the screen.

    The person he was referring to was Frederick. He looked to be in a very pitiful state. Though his HP level was replenished by half, it didn''t erase the fact that he had sustained injuries.

    His character won''t be really fine unless all of those wounds would be treated.

    "I wonder if anyone of you would want to be one of those people, too?" She raised the question out of curiosity.

    "No way! Your games areme. It''s easy to survive them. They''re just so dumb to not find the right techniques to survive." Taylor said sharply which caught her attention.

    "Lame? I see. Well, let me ask you Eighth, how long have you trained to be a mercenary?"

    "Why does it matter?" Taylor suddenly became defensive.

    "Hold your horses Eight. I''m only asking. I didn''t mean any harm." Eunji also smiled as she knew she was right.

    These people probably had not taken the same training that she and Anastasia had went through in the past.

    What was seen in the game were the areas that they had been before for a year just to train their bodies. To build endurance and strengthen their body.

    Aside from the first level and the acid rain on the second, all of those were the conditions she had to survive just so she could pass and be a real warrior.

    If she would be asked to go back in the past to undergo the same training all alone, she''d say no. It was h*ll for her. However, she didn''t want to forget about this and so she had decided to put it into a game in which the first person she had consulted about the game was Anastasia.

    She only added that concept on the first level because she had remembered one of her conversations with Anastasia.

    Anastasia had been fantasizing about visiting the inside of a volcano to examine the ecosystem under it back then; when things were not soplicated. And so as a good sister, Eunji would listen to her and drew everything that her sister would tell her.

    And so she did promise to make her a game about this in the future after ying sketch and using their imagination to run wild in the past. And so it happened finally! And she was d that her sister liked it.

    Taylor flicked her tongue in annoyance. Ever since she found out that the original Fifth was killed by her, she started disliking his recement. Especially after knowing that the recement was a woman.

    "What''s your issue about? Do you want to challenge me in a duel?" She was overconfident.

    What she said caught the other eight people''s attention.

    "Seriously? Let me remind you of your current rank sweetheart. What will I get if I challenge you into a duel?"

    Eunji''s response caught everyone to be speechless.

    As what they had known, she had be a mercenary for not that long and they thought it was thanks to luck that she was able to rank up fast.

    Eunji didn''t me them for this though. After all, no one could clearly recall how she was able to kill the former number five in the ranks.

    "Woman, if I were you. I''d rather not disrespect my seniors." The third in rank named Bobby chimed in.

    "Oh? I didn''t know you have formed a junior senior rtionship here, Third. My bad. I don''t recognize something like that, though."

    What she said angered them and this made her to feel good.

    "Sigh! Calm down will you? Fine. I knew from the very beginning that all of you never liked me. And so, why don''t we settle the score here?"

    She challenged them.

    "Ha! Don''t be so full of yourself, Fifth! You''re no match of usbined." The Fourth named Hernan also jumped in the conversation.

    "Hahahhahaha! I didn''t expect that you would also want to fight me Fourth. But I''ll dly wee the challenge though." Eunji said with a shrug.

    "Ha! Don''t you know overconfidence could harm a person?" Tim, the number one also joined in the conversation and tried to give his advice to her.

    "Oh! Thank you for that piece of advice. Don''t worry, I have already learned about that life lesson in the past. And I have learned about it the hard way."

    So there''s no way she''d be repeating the same mistake again. She was clear about what she''s trying to dopared to them who had no idea of what they''re trying to do.

    "How about this, I have heard that you have dered a duel with the captive, what''s his name again? Nathaniel Bai?"

    "And what about it?"

    Eunjj smirked as she had already guessed that Taylor would react if she''d mention Nathan and oh boy, she was right.

    "Nothing. I was just upset that I''m not included to it."

    "Ha! Now you have shown your true color. You''re actually after the reward money, right?"

    "Nope." Eunji said with a popping "P" sound in the end.

    She then looked at Taylor and she felt the need to tease her, "I simply want his heart."

    "No! He''s mine!"

    "Eight! That''s enough!" Toby scolded his sister which caused Eunji to chuckle.

    "Let me give you a piece of advice my dear. You''re not worthy of him. Don''t you know that he was once married to that woman who had a code name Asia?"

    Taylor was speechless after hearing this.

    "Seriously?!" Toby asked her, too.

    "Yes. Everyone probably knows about it by now." She answered with a shrug while looking at Taylor.

    "Was. So that means they''re divorced. They''re over!" Taylor then looked at her and started mocking Eunji.

    "Ha! If I''m not worthy of him, then who is? Look at you? You''re even hiding your face with that ghost mask. You must be very ugly underneath. And besides, I have the money and the influence to be able to stay beside him." She was overflowing with self-confidence that she didn''t realize Toby was looking at him with dark expression.

    Eunji saw it amusing and so sheughed at the same time to tease her even more. "Eight! Eight! Eight! I think you have misunderstood me. I''m not referring for that. What I''m trying to say is the literal meaning of it. I want to pluck his beating heart from his ribcage and maybe have it stored inside a jar filled with chemicals."

    "..." Everyone.

    They were rendered speechless of how sinister her n was.

    Of course she was only fooling around. She just wanted to y with them.

    "Seriously, isn''t it fun to do it? And what''s that look of surprise on your faces. Don''t you know that I already did the same thing to my predecessor''s heart?" Seeing that they were so grossed out, Eunji continued further. "Do you want me to bring the jar as a proof?"

    "That''s enough!" Tim had enough of this conversation.

    "Fine! If you really wanted to join, you''re wee to join."

    "What?! No!" The others were really against it. After all, they had already made an agreement. And letting Eunkji to join the match would only disrupt it.

    Eunji smiled underneath the mask and said, "Thank you First. Don''t worry, I''ll pay you back for this." Then she turned her attention to the others, "Why so pressed? First had already spoken. Isn''t he considered the leader of this team after all?"

    After that, she got up from her seat and calmly walked out of the door. She had other things to do aside from spending hours with them.

    The game was already on the final stage and she was uninterested to see who would win. Will, Alora could update her about what was happening if she wanted to.

    If Francais would win this, there were other games that he had to y after this. Seeing that no one was trying to kill her behind her back as she made her way out, she threw a mocking chuckle at them.

    However, it turned to a fit ofugh when she recalled something in the past.

    She did told Nathan that she wanted to y with Frederick and now, Frederick was ying the game that she made. She could kill him immediately, but where''s the thrill, right?

    She wanted him to suffer. Yes. To realize that it''s not good to hurt her sister. Because byying a finger to Ana was equivalent to death.

    As she walked down the hallway, she saw President William who was in a very bad mood with his assistant following behind him.

    Eunji quickened her step until she was suddenly pulled by someone from the side and brought her to an empty room.

    ***

 Chapter 393 - 391: Xu Yings Crony

    "Shhh! It''s me." Nathan''s voice came from behind her and so she turned around to look at him while taking off her mask.

    "I know. You''re out?" Her question made Nathan to smile proudly to himself and he said in reply, "I did tell you, didn''t I? I have a few tricks up my sleeves, too. That man thought he could outsmart me. Well, no. But of course I know you did something, too. Tell me about it?" Nathan said while holding onto her waist.

    Eunji then wrapped her arms around his nape and with a coquettish grin she said, "Hmmm. Of course I don''t want the father of my children to suffer that long or else our children back home won''t forgive me."

    Nathan was amused by her reply and she added, "I kind of hack yourputer. Or shall I say, I kind of asked Alora to hack yourputer and then picked some important files that you have in there and then made that legit looking website and I hacked the server and his device to disy that website I have made."

    Nathan already had those files ready to be published should something happen to him there.

    "Surely, what you have done really angered him." Hemented but at the same time proud of her.

    "He can stay mad all he want. He dared to post a bounty quest against you? I''ll make sure to make him suffer after this is over."

    "Sure! However, I''d like to handle him myself. At the same time, he had courted death with Sir Alinsky. He is already bound to be doomed." Nathan''s face then inched closer to hers and Eunji closed her eyes in anticipation.

    However, to her disappointment, Nathan didn''t kiss her but instead uttered his sorry again. And so, Eunji pushed his shoulder gently as she shot him a re.

    "Stop apologizing will you? We''re no strangers to each other. You and I are not perfect and so we are always bound tomit those mistakes that makes the both of us to suffer. The only request I have now is to minimize those mistakes. It hurts and I hate it!"

    He also hated how it hurts them both, too. And so, he nodded his head in agreement.

    They''re only both humans, not gods. It''s up to them on how to handle the situation and how to look things in a different light and how topensate the person being wronged by admitting the mistake being done.

    These two were so lucky that they already had that deep connection that even the worst possible misunderstanding failed to ruin thempletely.

    Nathan was lucky to find the right woman who''s willing to understand and not jumped into making any judgments about his character almost immediately.

    Eunji on the other hand was lucky to have him. A man who always proves to her that she''s his one and only beloved. A man who would willingly support her in her every decision even if he could no longer understand the reason for doing so.

    "I can''t guarantee that I''ll stay after this though. And so, I have to apologize for it in advance, love."

    Eunji''s face suddenly changed after hearing this. Her reaction made Nathan to be tensed. However, it softened again a minute after and she smiled at him, "I understand. However, I hope you would tell me where you''re going though. As your ahm...as the mother of our children, I don''t want them to lose their father so early."

    Eunji suddenly felt guilty and upset after realizing that she no longer have any legal ims to Nathan aside from being the mother of his children. And this saddened her honestly. Thus, she vowed that after this, she''ll fix her title in his life.

    "Don''t worry, love. I already knew about that." ''And as the father of our children, I won''t let you be in danger.'' He continued the rest inside his head.

    "I love you, Eunji. You know that, right?"

    "Yes. And I love you, too. I felt like dying without you beside me, honestly."

    "Oh my! Then can I kiss you again?"

    "Geez! Just shut up and kiss me!" Eunji was annoyed and Nathan chuckled in response as he imed her lips.

    They kissed passionately and with need to have each other at that moment. Eunji frowned in between the kiss when she felt he suddenly slowed down.

    "What''s wrong?" She asked him with a frown.

    "We better stop before this will escte and I''ll lose my self-control."

    Eunji''s injuries kept shing in his memory and it worried him. Eunji understood this kind of look in his eyes and so she sighed deeply.

    "If you''re worried about my injuries, then, don''t be. I''ve been treating them pretty good since I ditched their suggestion of recovering in the hospital."

    But then, before she continued what she was trying to say, Alora interrupted her causing her to be annoyed.

    Alora did apologize to her, "I''m sorry Eomma but this is an emergency."

    "Spill."

    "Uncle J called your phone. However, since you''re very busy, so I answered it."

    "You better make sure that is very important, Alora or I swear I''ll put your program in hibernation mode." She threatened her AI. After all, Alora came in a wrong time.

    "No! Please Eomma! Have mercy on me. I didn''t mean to interrupt you and Appa''s loving time. He told me that his grandfather''s men called him again. He told me that his grandfather''s camp was up to something. He was so sure of it."

    And when things concerned, Eunji, Alora would surely make sure that this won''t hurt Eunji.

    "So, I looked into the current situation in the International Prison. And I have found out that there was a jail break incident a couple of days ago."

    "What?!" Eunji was shocked by the news.

    Howe she didn''t learn about this when it happened?

    "The independent body who had been managing the prison had been trying to hide this from the stakeholders to avoid a huge wave bacsh on them."

    However, they failed because just recently, someone spotted Hades near the boarder of France and Italy, Mont nc.

    "Hades?" She uttered which caused Nathan to hear the name, too.

    "Hades? Isn''t he the notorious serial killer who had been captured twelve years ago?"

    "What about him?" Eunji asked both him and Alora.

    "You don''t know who Hades is?"

    "Is he that remarkable for me to know him?"

    Both Alora and Nathan internally face-palmed themselves after hearing her.

    "Eomma? He''s like the god of serial killing. He''s very dangerous that the governments from developed countries had joined forces just to capture him."

    "Oh, interesting!" Yet, she still could not remember a thing or two about him. Maybe Anastasia knew him. She''d try to ask her about this Hades guy then.

    From the genuine sparkle in her eyes, Nathan was sure she was telling the truth.

    "Back when I was training in the military, our instructors have always warned us to be wary of many kinds of criminals, first are the terrorists of course. Second are the mafias. Third, the mercenaries andstly those insane criminals who never follow the rules whenmitting crime. And Hades belongs to the third category."

    He tried exining to her.

    "Okay? Then tell me about him? Why should I be worried of him?"

    "Do you know who is the prison beside him while he''s stuck inside?"

    "Damn it, Alora! I have no time for suspense!" Eunji starter to get annoyed.

    "I''m sorry, Eomma! I''ll tell. I''ll tell you now. The prisoner beside his cell is none other than J''s grandfather, Xu Ying."

    Well, this indeed was very fishy.

    "It''s a shame that it''s very dangerous for me to go and hack into their system, I have only found this bits of information from reliable sources.

    "It''s fine. That information helps a lot."

    Eunji understood what Alora was trying to tell her.

    Alora could if this AI would want to do it. She had rebuilt its system to make it stronger from any cyber attacks. However, Eunji had ced a limiter to ce some boundaries on Alora. After all, an AI out of control would be a disaster just like in those sci-fi movies.

    She felt bad for it honestly but it''s for the greater good even for Alora itself.

    Eunji was left with no choice but to take the matters in her hands.

    She then looked at Nathan who had be silent after hearing Hades'' name and so she asked himz "A penny for your thoughts?"

    "Nothing wife. It''s just that Hades is a very dangerous man. He''s a total psycho."

    However, what he said caused Eunji to chuckle, "If he''s indeed dangerous, then I''m more than looking forward to meet him and maybe exchange some pointers? I don''t know why but I think being surrounded with many mercenaries like me is far more dangerous than facing a mad killer, what do you think?"

    "..."

    "Still, you have to be careful, Eomma. After all, there''s a greater chance that Xu Ying helped him in escaping and sent him here after you."

    Seriously, she''s still not done with his cronies and now, he''s sending another one. Xu Ying. He''s really too much.

    "Alora!"

    "Yes, Eomma?"

    "Give me every information about Xu Ying."

    "But! Did you not know everything about him already, Eomma?" Alora threw the question.

    "I felt that something''s missing. So I want you to look deeper. As for Hades, don''t worry about him, he''s just a fly in the wall."

    Just as he said that, the person whom President Williams was talking to at the moment inside the VIP lounge, sneezed. The person was wearing a ck cloak to hide himself from everyone.

    "Are you, okay?"

    President Williams asked cautiously. After all, this person was the messenger sent by his backer. And so he was his VIP.

    "Don''t worry. I am fine." A male voice came out from the person.

    "Good! I hope the games we prepared for this conference didn''t bore you."

    "En! You may leave now. I want to be alone!"

    ***

 Chapter 394 - 392: Js Tough Sacrifice

    After hearing the man, President Williams reluctantly left the room.

    He then removed the cloak over his head revealing the face of an innocent looking man whom at first nce you''d think he could not kill a mosquito with his hands.

    This room had no cameras therefore, he was confident that no one could see his face and could detect his presence just in case.

    He then shoved his hand over his pocket and grabbed something.

    It was a photograph. It''s uncertain of who was actually in the photo whether it was Eunji or Anastasia.

    Then he grabbed a packet of cigarette from the other side of hid pocket and lit it up with the lighter.

    After some time, he pressed the tip of the cigarette on the photograph burning it in the process. After he had his smoke, he then grabbed his phone and called someone else''s phone number.

    "Sir Su Ying, I have finally met President Williams."

    The distorted voice in the other line answered, "Good! Make sure to prepare everyone of my return."

    A devilish smile shed on his lips as he spoke, "Don''t worry Sir, I already did. I have also seen her, Sir. She''s more beautiful in person."

    "Hades, don''t be fooled by her appearance. Though that''s only a clone she''s more dangerous than you think." He reminded him.

    "I understand, Sir! I''ll keep that in mind."

    "Also, when Ie out from prison, I want my grandson to be on my side. I want you to convince Jie to agree on helping us."

    "I understand, Sir. I''ll personally look for him myself and will make sure that he will fulfill his duties as your grandson."

    Augh then echoed on the other line.

    "Good! I know I can count on you, Hades."

    "Sir, I owe you my life. And I have made a vow to devote myself to serve you."

    "Hahahahah!"

    "Hades, this is just the beginning of myeback. I have sent you there to gather and organize everyone. Soon, I''ll be the most influential man in the whole world. And no one could easily trample and mock me for being a mere assistant."

    "As your subordinate, I only wish for your sess, Sir!"

    Meanwhile, back in the room, their conversation went on.

    Eunji just shrugged her shoulder as she didn''t pay much attention about the Hades guy. From his name, he seemed dangerous. However, for her, no one is more dangerous than someone who would not hesitate to betray her.

    "You seemed unbothered by it."

    "Why should I not? He''s probably one of his pawn that I should defeat when I see him. He''s not Su Ying. Therefore, he''s not worthy of my attention."

    However, before they could even finish their conversation, they heard hurried steps from the outside. Edric ced a finger on her lips to silence her.

    They both sighed when they heard them passed by their current position.

    "Alora, what''s going on?"

    "Let me check." Then seconds after, Alora reported, "I don''t know, Eomma. Maybe, it''s just routine check by the guards."

    "I see."

    Then, something crossed her mind and she asked Alora to call J.

    ***

    J had decided to leave the KSA headquarters and book a flight to Italy to be with Eunji. He wanted to be there to protect her against his grandfather.

    He had a bad feeling that both of the sister''s lives were in danger. But then, while he was on the way to the airport, he received a call from Eunji.

    "Eunji!"

    "J, where are you?" Eunji''s voice sounded from the other line.

    "I...I''m on my way to the airport." He told her honestly.

    "And where are you going?"

    "To Italy."

    Upon hearing this, Eunji immediately stopped him, "No! J, you have to go back."

    "Go back? Why should I go back?" J''s hold on the steering wheel then, he continued, "You''re in danger. I have to be there for you."

    J was anxious as he was very worried about her. This was the third time she had to fake her death. It won''t work the next time.

    "Oh no J. Believe it or not, it''s better that you''ll stay back. I have to remain dead in the eyes of my enemies. Your decision to leave KSA''s headquarters might tick them off that something''s wrong and might look into the matter."

    Jin Jie remained silent as he thought things over.

    Eunji sighed as she knew J was probably thinking about it.

    "J, I''m sorry. I know that you''re worried. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''m not alone in this battle. I have your prayers, to win this fight, right."

    "I''m sorry, Eunji. I didn''t think about the consequences of my actions. Alright, I''ll go back."

    Eunji sighed as she didn''t want J to be upset, too. But if he showed up while she was in there, his sudden appearance might only bring trouble for her and probably for Anastasia.

    "Thank you, J. Don''t worry, I have the other KSA agents here. And I have Alora, too. So, I''ll be fine."

    J had no other choice but to go back to where he came from. But little did he know, he won''t be able to go back.

    Five cars immediately surrounded the car when he was driving by the bridge. Having no other choice, J stopped the car and so did his pursuers.

    Seconds after, men in bos and high caliber firearms got out from those cars. J did not turn off the engine when he stopped the car and so he stomped his foot on the elerator.

    He knew who these people were. They were bad news for him. If he''s not mistaken, they were his grandfather''s people. And they were after him.

    There''s no way he would let these people to capture him alive and would turn him into their robot and forced him to go against Eunji.

    He closed his eyes as he turned the steering wheel towards the railings of the bridge. And seconds after, J''s car hit the railing and fell off the bridge and dove down into the sea creating a big ssh on the water below.

    Everything happened so fast that they were not able to react quickly.

    They ran towards the railing and they saw the car sinking on the water creating bubbles on the surface.

    Just then, the leader of the team received a call, "Boss, bad news! Master Jie''s car fell off the bridge."

    "What?!" The person on the other line furiously scolded them.

    "Save him! Or else, Sir Su would want all of your heads in exchange!"

    After the call, the man called Hades. "Hades, something happened to Master Jie."

    "Find ways to save him. Should you all fail, expect your heads to be delivered here in Italy!"

    Hades was so serious that the man talking to him paled instantly.

    Of course he knew who Hades was. He had been ruthless. And if he had been with Su Ying inside the prison all these years, then, he might be as ruthless as their biggest boss.

    Meanwhile, Eunji had no idea of what had happened to Jin Jie.

    He was with Nathan who was hugging her all this while.

    "What are you thinking?" Eunji asked him as she reached out on his face.

    "Nothing. I just miss you so much. I love you."

    "I love you too, Nate. I just wish that this will be thest battle we have to face together."

    "Me, too."

    Unfortunately, there''s Su Ying still.

    "Love, I want to be with you while you''re here. I don''t feelfortable without me by your side." Nathan made his wish.

    "But...don''t you have to stay with Mr. Alinsky?"

    "He''s your grandfather, love."

    "But I don''t recognize him as my grandfather." She honestly said. After all, this man had hurt her mother so much. And he was indirectly involved in that incident that night.

    "What if, he''de to you and ask for forgiveness?"

    "I don''t know. I''m no saint. He''s indeed a family but is he worth it?"

    Nathan smiled as he looked at her. "Okay. Take your time. No one''s going to pressure you to ept him."

    "Who told you that I''m being pressured? I''ll be on my own pace when dealing with him. And besides, he didn''t even know that I exist."

    Then, she threw her arms around his nape and smiled at him, "Just go and do your part. He might get suspicious if he saw that you''re not around. If I''m not mistaken, all of the people here probably knew that you''re already inside the premises."

    "You''re right. Sir Alinsky could be easily suspicious and I did tell him that I''m here."

    Before they separated, they shared another kiss.

    Back in the grandstand, everyone were on their seats as they continued watching the game. The final game was the yers had to face their inner-self.

    They had to defeat and ovee the worst version of themselves.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, we''re now on thest phase of thepetition. Whom do you think will lose from this game? The yers seemed nervous. But will their nervousness helps them in winning this?" The gamementator announced.

    "I''m very excited Partner! I never expect that this would be their first game. I have covered these conference for years and it''s all physicalbats. Never in this genre."

    "You''re right partner. I''d like to think President Williams for being this innovative."

    Nathan who was walking beside Eunji who was now back on her Demi mode chuckled upon hearing this.

    "Someone''s trying to take credits away from you, love."

    "Just let him be. Time wille that he''d be soon back to where he originally came from. And I''ll make sure that he''ll lose everything just like Francais and your good friend Frederick."

    ***

 Chapter 395 - 393: J Is No More

    "I''m looking forward on that day, too. I''m looking forward on the day when you finally have your freedom from everything that had been holding you back. Love, all I want is your happiness." Nathan told her in a differentnguage as he was afraid others might hear it.

    After all, walls have ears. Realizing what Nathan was trying to do, Eunji responded in anothernguage, too.

    "But you are my happiness. You and our family are the source of my happiness, so don''t you dare leave me again."

    Nathan then threw his hands up in the air in surrender and then uttered loudly, "Yes, Ma''am! I promise. I won''t leave!"

    Eunji saw through her peripheral vision that there was a guard who was not working for her was was posting on the hallway.

    "Good. Should you make your first step out of the premises, you must be prepared to kiss that head of yours goodbye."

    "That''s so brutal! Don''t you know how many women wanted to have a chance to be with me because of how handsome I am?"

    Eunji knew that he was only trying to tease her. Yet she felt herself getting angry with it and so she kicked him by the waist.

    "Ouch! What''s that for?" However, Eunji didn''t give him an answer to his question.

    When finally there''s no guards near them, Nathan who had finally realized his mistake wanted to hug Eunji but she dodged his advances and so he almost stumbled and fell on the ground.

    And Eunji gave him a stern warning, "Stop acting like that. There are cameras all over the ce. If someone sees that you''re hugging me while I''m Demi, they''d start doubting me and my identity."

    "Can I just reason out that you''re one of my past flings in the past?" Nathan tried to reason out with her.

    "Yeah sure. However, these idiots will never buy that. In fact, they firmly believe that you''re still in love with me."

    Nathan sighed in resignation. "I bet Francais and Frederick knew that you knew about my sister''s existence. So it''s now up to you on how to handle the situation when you''re with her. There''s a reason why Francais held back the announcement of my supposed death to the world."

    Eunji''s expression darkened as she told him.

    "They wanted to use your sister to seize everything that you have. That must be their n from the very beginning."

    Eunji had already guessed it, too. That''s probably the reason why they had introduced Anastasia to Mr. Alinsky as her.

    And she''s willing to y with their script if that was what they wanted to happen.

    After all, she''s a good actress, too.

    "You''re right. And so, it''s up to you on how you''d y your part in the game that they''re making us y."

    "Sure. But love, don''t be jealous. I''ll only love you. Remember that."

    Jealous your foot! She''s not jealous. She only wanted to beat him with a stick for having the audacity to unt on her; the woman whom he imed to be the one and only mother of his current and his children in the future that he had many flings before.

    "Just go! Do what you want to do. I''ll go back to the control room now." Eunji said as she gently pushed him on the shoulder and she left him. She walked towrards the opposite direction.

    Just then, Nathan heard from his earpiece her voice as she walked away from her.

    "Be careful. I have a feeling that Hades is in the premises. Also, Williams might have let you go this time but Francais must have a different n. After all, if you showed up, you''d only ruin their n."

    Nathan smiled after hearing her concern about him. "Don''t worry, wife. They did try to assassinate me. However, they failed."

    Eunji halted from her steps and turned around to look at him in disbelief.

    "What?! Why did you not tell that to me earlier?!" Eunji eximed. She was really upset. She wanted to smash their heads with her bear hands.

    "I know you''d react that way, that''s why I didn''t tell you about this." Nathan tried to be calm as possible as he could. Only him knew how many assassination plot he had dodged after he left Eunji.

    "Fine. You have the conscience to hide this from me. Just don''t let yourself get killed." And so, she turned around and stormed off.

    Nathan could only look at her in disbelief. He was at a loss. This woman was really something. Well, he won''t fall in love with her if she''s not like this in the first ce. She''d always be special for him.

    Nathan walked towards the grandstand while Eunji walked towards the other room to check on something. She smirked as she watched the small bug being attached at the wall and it was blinking.

    She had ced a bug in almost the entire ce together with the explosives just in case. If she wanted to, she could blow up the entire ce killing everyone inside.

    However, she''s not that cruel just like everyone else.

    That''s why she was confident that she''d know if something would happen to Nathan. Also, Alora was there to cover for her just in case.

    The room she was entering were the bodies of the fallen: the dead rtives of the yers who were shot dead just because their counterparts were so cruel and ruthless to them.

    One nurse was watching over them and this nurse was an agent. "Mistress." She greeted Eunji when she saw her walking inside the room.

    She approached one table which had the body covered with a white cloth. There were wires attached to the body. No, majority of the bodies which were sent here were not actually dead. They were only sent into deepa and were going to be taken away through the backdoor.

    But of course, they had to kill a few to let others believe. And she felt sorry for these ten people who had be a sacrifice just so she could save the rest.

    There''s no way that she would let those ruthless people to see them. They''re not worth it. Had they chosen to kill themselves instead of the innocent loved ones they had on the grandstand, Eunji would not let them diepletely. However, they had chosen this and so she knew they were beyond help.

    "Everything''s going ording to your n."

    "Indeed. However, we have to be careful that they won''t find out about this. If someonee here and asks, you know what to do, okay?"

    "I understand, Mistress."

    Eunji''s n was to save those weaker mercenaries from this fate. She wanted to make them change their minds into pursuing this dangerous path. At the same time, she wanted to save the person that they cared about. Most of them were mercenaries too.

    Was she building her own army?

    Maybe. But her purpose was to help them have this rare opportunity of leaving this kind of life which was very cruel to everyone.

    Eunji walked out of the room and went back to the IT room.

    The game was starting and some of them were having the difficulty of facing their ownselves.

    "Weaklings." Eunji mumbled to herself as she looked at the video ying in the monitor.

    "Well, they''re not like you, Eomma." Alora chimed in.

    "Sigh. Sometimes, your biggest enemy is yourself. Your greatest friend is yourself, too."

    "Right."

    Just then, Alora detected that something''s wrong.

    "Oh no!"

    "What''s wrong Alora?"

    "There''s something wrong with the car Uncle J''s driving. I can''t seem to find it."

    "What do you mean?" Eunji asked with a frown but she felt like her heart was bursting out from her chest.

    "It suddenly disappeared."

    "That''s impossible! Carefully look into it. Dispatch our agents near the area where itst appeared to search for it."

    "I will, Eomma. Hold on a sec."

    Eunji was bitting her lip while looking at the screen. She felt that it was her fault if something happened to J.

    "Eomma, I have already called on Aunt Iris to coordinate with our agents there. They''re already on the way."

    Just then, Eunji''s earpiece rang and she pressed the button to receive the call.

    "EJ!" It was both Iris and Alice over the phone.

    "How is it?" She asked anxiously.

    "Well, we''re still on the way. The local police are already in the crime scene. But we''ll make sure to find J."

    "Good! Keep me posted!"

    Eunji was at a loss. All she could do now was to believe in them. To believe in her people. The call was then ended and Eunji was anxiously waiting for the update.

    "Where are you, J? Please don''t be so stupid to die."

    Meanwhile, Nathan was about to enter in one of the entrance of the entrance going to the grandstand when he felt himself being hit by something pointed by his neck.

    Then he suddenly felt numb all over his body. Before he could realize on what''s happening, he fell on the floor.

    However, a smirk shed on his handsome face.

    Just then, Toby appeared from the corner together with other guards.

    "Carry him and bring him to my lounge." He instructed them and the people under him obeyed his orders.

    He watched as his people carried Nathan away. Just then, Francais appeared beside him.

    "Now what?"

    "Toby, don''t be that impatient. You can torture him all you want. However, don''t kill him, yet. And also, be careful. Just like his wife. That man have a lot of lives. He''s also capable enough to escape those many assassination traps I set up for him in the past."

    "Ha! That''s because you hired those useless ranked mercenaries below me. Mr. M, I hope you''ll pay me double the price that President Williams would give me after I kill him on the arena."

    "Don''t worry. All you have to do is to keep him locked up before this conference ended and he had to fight all of you in the arena."

    "Okay. After all, I don''t this man to ruin my sister, too." Toby mumbled to himself.

    "Hahahaha! That''s all I needed to know. For now, I''m entrusting him to you."

    Francais watched Toby and his people taking Nathan away. He then shed an evil smile in the air. Little did he know that Eunji was monitoring everything.

    "They have eaten the bait." Eunji said with a smile. At the same time, "Alora, follow them closely."

    "I understand, Eomma! I won''t let Appa die."

    "No one is going to die, Alora. No one. Remember that."

    Just then, Alice and Iris echoed inside her ear.

    "EJ!"

    "Report!"

    "We found the car. It has sunken at the bottom. However..."

    "However what?" She was extremely anxious to find out about it. She''s really worried for J.

    "J is no more."

    ***

 Chapter 396 - 394: Sophies Sick

    "What?! What do you mean by no more!"

    "EJ, calm down." Irisforted on the other line.

    How could she calm down when it''s J whom they''re talking about?

    "You can''t just tell me to calm down that easily, Iris. You know how important J to me is."

    "Yes, we know. That''s why we want you to calm down, okay? For the sake of your health, calm down." It was Alice who coax her this time.

    "J''s not in the car when the divers found it. There''s a great possibility that he had escaped before it sunk down on the bed. However, there were traces of blood in the water."

    "Right! We suspected that because of the impact, he got injured which caused the bleeding. Don''t worry, we''re searching the area so we could find him and give him the help he''d need." Iris finished for her wife.

    "What if his pursuers got him first? What if we camete?" Eunji told them of that possibility which they could never marked it with red from the possible scenarios.

    "Check on the CCTV on the bridge."

    "We''re working on it. However, our IT told us that the CCTV was hacked and a thirty minute clip of video recording was lost."

    "That''s bull shit! Give it to me. I''ll recover it myself!" Eunji was furious. How could this happen?

    She then apologized for cursing at the couple who were only doing their best despite and just like her, were worried of J''s situation. "I''m sorry."

    "It''s fine. We understand you, EJ. We want to save J so badly. After all, that man might be a pain in the ass sometimes but we love him, too. He''s a great man." Iris sincerely told her.

    "We''ll find him, okay? We won''t stop. The important thing now is to take care of yourself while you''re in there. We''re expecting for a big show."

    "Silly. There''s no big show. Please keep me posted. I''ll make sure to make the person responsible for it to pay."

    "We will!"

    After the call ended, Eunji focused her attention to thetv footage that their IT had sent to her.

    "Alora, kindly monitor your Appa''s condition while he''s in Toby''s hand. It''s easy for you to hack on their system, right? I''ll give you another taskter on if there''s any. For now, your Appa''s safety is our most priority."

    For now, she needed to busy Toby with other things so he would note and see Nathan. She could swap the guards guarding him with their people. However, she could not just bring another body to pose as Nathan instead.

    She widened her eyes in realization. Seriously. Why did she not think about it beforehand?

    She then focused her attention to the tablet. She frowned when she saw the clip on the CCTV. It was really cut and so she decided to retrieve the deleted files somewhere else.

    It took her two hours to find that clip.

    She was already covered in sweat yet she didn''t stop. She had instructed the people guarding outside to not disturb her even if a war had broke out outside.

    When she finally saw the missing clip, her gaze darkened. She was really right when she thought that someone was probably chasing after Jin Jie and had put him in a tough situation where in he had no other choice but to do it.

    No person would hit a bridge''s railing and let his car fell on the water below. The distance from the bridge and the water below was already enough to kill a person. The current down there was also chaotic that no boat had decided to cross under the bridge.

    She then tried to zoom in the footage and she thought she could recognize them. They were a part of Su Ying''s private army whom she thought had disbanded ages ago.

    She also saw how they tried to search on the waters but they immediately left the crime scene when the police came.

    All Eunji could think now is to pray for Jin Jie''s safety. She was hoping that J would survive this. If not, she''d really be devastated.

    She then gave them the footage and broadcasted to the senior agents who could hear her, "I want you to track down their headquarters. When you find them, kill them all."

    "Mistress, we should be cautious. We don''t know how capable they are. We need to n this. After all, if your suspicion is right, they must have known that you''re dead." Iris raised her concern.

    "Tiger, I''m giving you the job for that. If we can''t eliminate them outright, let''s start with their branches."

    "You are right. They might be rmed if they''d find out about it. However, J had been a senior of KSA. And he had been managing you guys for years. So it''s understandable if you''d try to avenge his disappearance."

    Iris felt like having a headache upon listening to her. Of course, as the current director, she should maintain the orderliness inside the agency. And also, won''t let anyone rted to the organization to be left out.

    "Alright, Mistress! I''ll handle the rest."

    A message then popped up on her screen and it''s from Sophie. [Eomma, cheer up! I had a dreamst night and it shows you''re sad. Don''t be Eomma. Sophie will always be here for you. I won''t leave you. I love you.]

    Eunji''s heart melted while reading it. She wanted to give them a quick call.

    "Eomma!" Sophie''s sweet voice echoed from the other line.

    "Hello, baby! Have you been good?"

    "Yes, Eomma. However, Oppas have been very naughtytely. Grandma''s having a hard time watching over them. But me and little Eve, we''re fine. We''ve been pretty behave."

    "Really? Why are your brothers being naughtytely?" Eunji was suddenly concerned by her two boys'' behavior.

    "Midori Oppa said he misses you and Appa and he wishes for the both of you toe back." Sophie answered honestly making Eunji to be guilty.

    "Do you want me to call them, Eomma? They''re outside ying hide and seek."

    "Why don''t you join them? Hide and seek is fun." Eunji suddenly became curious. As what she remembered, Sophie was fond of this game.

    "Hide and seek is fun. However, I''m not in the mood to y today."

    "Why baby? Are you sick? You don''t sound good as well."

    "I''m fine Eomma. I''m just really bothered by that dream." Just then, she heard her sneezing.

    "Oh no baby! Did you catch a cold?" Eunji suddenly became worried and at the same time, inwardly cursed herself for not so aware of every changes on her daughter''s voice. She should have known better.

    "I''m sorry, Eomma." Sophie said weakly. She was no longer hiding the fact that she''s not feeling well.

    "Don''t be baby. I''m sorry that Eomma''s not there to take good care of you. Don''t call your siblings. Just stay on your bed and rest. Drink plenty of fluids, okay?"

    "No, Eomma. Don''t be sorry. Grandma La and Grandma Mei, Aunt Angelina and Auntie Mom have been taking good care of me. Actually, I didn''t ask Oppas and little Eve toe near me or they might get infected. I''m afraid it''ll worry you more when the four of us get sick."

    "You''re right, baby. Eomma will be very worried if all of you get sick." She might drop everything and hurried toe back home.

    In fact, she wanted to go back to check on her. However, knowing that she''s no longer alone and she could rely on the elders at home, she felt a little relieved.

    "How long have you been sick?"

    "It''s my second day. I''m getting better, Eomma. I still have a little fever and just a little cough. I''m sorry, Eomma. I made you worry."

    "Oh no! Don''t be baby. You''re not at fault. Do have plenty of rest and listen to your grandmas and Aunties, okay?"

    "I will Eomma. I really wish for you and Appa toe back." Eunji felt like being stabbed in the chest while listening to her daughter.

    "But I know you''re still busy doing something and it''s for our own good. So, I''ll patiently wait for you, Eomma. Actually, Oppa Li Jun and Li Wei are worried just like me. They wanted to help but they knew they can''t. After all, we''re still young to interfere with the life of the adults."

    Eunji was really surprised to hear her eldest daughter talking to her like that despite the fact that they''re so young to understand how things works in thisplex world.

    "Yes, baby. The world of the adults are soplicated that us adults should make sure for children like you to be protected by the viciousness of the human hearts."

    "Eomma, what''s viciousness?"

    "Just forget about it darling. You''ll know about it in the future. For now, I hope you''ll religiously drink the medicine that they''d make you drink. I know you don''t like them but it''ll help you in recovering."

    "Oh? I am drinking them Eomma even if it tastes bad. I don''t want you to be worried about me, Eomma. So I''m being a big girl, now." This daughter of her never failed to amaze her every time.

    "Thank you sweetie. I love you." Just then, she heard somemotion outside and she knew it''s now the time to end the call.

    "Eomma has to go now, baby." Eunji sadly said.

    "That''s too fast! Please call often, Eomma. I really miss your voice." Eunji could tell that Sophie was upset and was really reluctant to end the call.

    "I will baby. I''ll try, okay? After all, I really miss you all. Especially you, my baby."

    "Okay, Eomma. Whenever you''re sad, just give me a ring and I''ll be here to listen, Eomma."

    "I hope the next time I call, you''ll be fine. No more fever, cough and cold, okay?"

    "Okay, Eomma. I''ll be more careful with my health."

    As a mother, she should be there by their side and make sure that all of her children are always in good health. Yet, she failed it again.

    After the call, she sent La a quick message. [Eomma, I called Sophie and I just found out that she''s sick. I''m sorry, Eomma. I failed as a mother.]

    Secondster, Eunji heard a response. [Eunji! Thank goodness you''re fine! Yes, Sophi contracted a flu. She has been a good girl so it''s not a handful to take care of her. And besides, she''s my granddaughter. I''ll never get tired of taking good care of her.]

    [Don''t worry about the kids. We got you covered. However, I''m worried about you. I heard you got injured. Darling, please take care of your health. I''m not there to take care of you.]

    [I''m fine, Eomma. Thank you for everything. I won''t let something bad to happen to me, Eomma. That will be thest time.]

    Meanwhile in the grandstand, the first game was about to end.

    ***

 Chapter 397 - 395: His Life Is In Her Hands Now

    Back in the grandstand Francais returned back to his seat with a smirk on his face.

    He was really happy of what he had done to Nathan. It''s not that difficult for him to find someone to bribe and do the task for him.

    After all, he has the money.

    Now, he was confident that no one could spoil his ns now that Nathan was all locked up. And he''d make sure that when he woke up, he''d be sent to death immediately.

    And he didn''t have to pay extra because President Williams had already done him the favor.

    Speaking of Williams, he still could not get the chance to talk to him. He was deliberately avoiding him which made him angry.

    He had no other choice but to focus his attention on the game.

    The gameter on was near to its end because some of the yers had sessfully beaten the programmed version of themselves.

    One by one, they were able to finally log out from the game.

    There were other yers remaining who were still struggling to defeat their opponents. No one knows someone better than themselves. And so, they''re their own enemies.

    Francais looked at Asia who was so focused on the screen as there were only three yers left. Among them was Frederick. All of the yers were heavily injured. And only one strike away to be defeated. Their counterpart was not in a better condition either.

    "Oh my! Look at this partner! Seems like each side is in a worse condition now. All it takes is the deciding one punch to determine the winner. Who do you think will win this match?"

    However, before his partner could even answer the question, the yers bet their lives on theirst punch. The trio fell down at exactly the same time so did their counterparts.

    Everyone were on their throats as they waited for the result.

    "Ahm partner? What if it''s a draw? What will happen?"

    "Well, if it''s a draw..." thementator at the same time the announcer scrambled to look for the booklet to check if there were any rules about it. The game was new. Therefore they''re unfamiliar about it.

    "Let''s ask President Williams about this."

    And so the other side of the screen showed President Williams sitting on his chair.

    "Good evening President!"

    "Good evening!" Thetter greeted everyone.

    "Could you please answer our question?"

    "Well, if there''s a draw on this level, we will let the system to decide. As simple as that."

    "The system? What does it mean?"

    "Well..." since he was not the one who programmed this game, he had no idea on how to answer this kind of question. He then muted the microphone and called on his assistant. "Quick bring Demi and let her solve this."

    Like on cue, Demi or Eunji showed up on the screen. With her voice changer, she spoke. "If the game ended with a draw. It''s still considered as defeat. Why? You can''t even defeat yourself. Which means you don''t know yourself well. And so, you''re just a good for nothing who enjoys a reputation of being a mercenary because it''s cool. Such person has no ce here. As a mercenary, your life is always at risk when taking missions. This is not a ce for rediscovering yourself and your full potential."

    After giving her exnation, Demi disappeared from the screen.

    Just then, someone from the six fallen bodies moved and his HP level were blinking. Indicating that he''s the winner.

    Everyone somehow cheered for him because the audience saw how he struggled to defeat himself. The other two did not make it and were forced to log out on the game by the system.

    Just then, Asia who was watching the man on the screen pursed her lips and bit her inner cheek.

    "Congrattions Sis! He win on this game." Eunji sounded through her earpiece which Eunji had given to her before they parted ways earlier.

    "Shut up Eve!" She spat softly enough for them both to hear. Asia felt annoyed after she knew that Frederick survived.

    "I thought you wanted to kill him at this round, too? What happened?"

    "You know me Sis. I y fair. Even I was surprised that he won. But don''t worry. He''ll be participating on the remaining games so rest assured, I''ll get him next time." Eunji was aslo annoyed to know the result.

    "Maybe, he did love you, Sis. That''s why he''s this persistent and motivated to win." Eunji teased her more.

    "In his dreams!" Asia then got up from her seat as she felt the need to visit thedies room again. However, before she could even go, the guard stopped her.

    "I''m sorry but you must not go."

    "And why is that?"

    "The final verdict for thest round had not started yet."

    "F*ck that final verdict! You may eat it if you want. If you won''t allow me to go, I''ll pee here! I suggest if you don''t want this entire ce to stink of my pee, then let me go."

    "I''m sorry but that''s an order from President Williams. I''m only following his orders. After all, he''s my boss."

    Asia was starting to get annoyed. And so, she suddenly grabbed his arm and in a quick move, she pinned it behind him and used her other arm to wrap across his neck.

    The hight difference between them was only an inch or two and so, she was able to do it without taking much time. She then pinned him down against the wall.

    "Are you going to let me out or do you want your blood to rece my pee and stink the entire ce? You choose."

    She''s already in a bad mood and this man was trying to make things difficult for her.

    Just then, she could feel many weapons pointing towards her.

    "Stop it, Asia. Now is not the time to make a scene." Eunji was having a headache. She had a lot on her te already and if Asia would make a scene now, it''d disrupt her n.

    "Please sis. Listen to me. I''ll give you the chance to do whatever you wanted to doter on. But not now." She tried coaxing her from the other line.

    Seems like it works as Asia let go of the man. "You''re lucky that I''m not in the mood to kill yet. You''re free to challenge me anytime. In the ring."

    "Let my granddaughter go." Mr. Alinsky didn''t like how these people were treating them.

    "I''m just trying to be quiet here but if youy a finger to her, war will break out again between us! And this time, it''ll be bloody."

    He''ll make sure to wipe them out this time. All of them!

    Everyone became silent. After all, these words came from him. The king whose influence in the underworld could not be underestimated.

    Asia looked at Mr. Alinsky in a different perspective. Even Eunji who was listening on the other side didn''t expect for the man to defend Asia against these people.

    However, she decided to not be easily swayed and hoped that her sister would do the same.

    "Grandpa, you don''t have to announce a war just because of me. After all, I''m only a granddaughter. Not a grandson." Asia had no intention to earn any sympathy when she said that.

    "What nonsense are you talking about? You may be not a grandson but you''re my grandchild. You''re my direct heir. My sole sessor! I just want to give you a strong backing that''s why I''m choosing your marriage partner. That''s all!" After all, the society they''d been moving around would always looked down on women for being weak.

    Asia was deeply touched by his words. After all, it''s not everyday that someone would say these words to her.

    Though they didn''t recognize Mr. Alinsky as their leader, his presence was indeed overbearing and it made them to step back.

    Asia who was not in the mood earlier smirked and suddenly was in a good mood.

    She suddenly be proud of being the granddaughter of the most influential man in the underworld.

    "Thanks grandpa. I really appreciate it. Now, you heard my grandfather, move."

    "But, we''re still in a game. It''s not over yet." The other guard told her.

    "What? It''s over. The screen showed it''s over."

    "No. It''s not. As you can see, there''s no deaths, ever since thest round started. That is because the game master has to say something."

    Just then, the screen lit up again revealing Eunji in her demi persona again.

    "Now that the final round is over, you have seen that no one died. That''s because I''ll give their faith in your hands. People in the grandstand."

    "What?"

    "Yes. They have put your lives in danger when they chose you. Isn''t this the best time to get back at them?" What Eunji said was really tempting for them.

    "Fine, I''ll go first. I want those people who chose me to die."

    Jaime who heard her speak suddenly panicked.

    "But Young Lady!"

    Even Mr. Alinsky looked at Asia with aplicated gaze.

    All through out the game, they have survived, then, it meant that those who had chosen them were still alive, right?

    And these young men came from influential families who helped him to stay in his position.

    If he''d agree to this, then, she''d be in a bad position. However, Asia didn''t care about it.

    Even Francais was a little startled when he heard her.

    "Dear, Frederick''s one of them. Aren''t you worried about him?"

    However, Asia only responded with a smile.

    As expected of her. She''s known for being heartless and so she had decided to y that role properly.

    No reservations?

    "Well, if that''s the case, then..."

    ***

 Chapter 398 - 396: Sisterly Talk

    "Let me rify, only those who died on this round would be affected should you choose to punish them with death." Eunji continued.

    "So, what''s your decision?" Mr. Alinsky asked Asia.

    "Well, if that''s the case, my decision still stands. Death. Now, can I leave? I want to pee. Or do you want me to pee right here?"

    "Let her go. She''s done." Eunji interrupted.

    "But." The guards were hesitant.

    "I''m the game master. I have the final say. Not President Williams."

    Inside the control room, Bobby could not hold back himself and say, "Seems like someone wants to challenge your authority, President."

    President Williams who was now back sitting on his seat clenched his palm into a tight fist while looking at the screen.

    "I didn''t mean to discredit you President. However, this is my game. And so this is my rules." Eunji immediately added. If President Williams would dare toment, then, people would say he''s trying to be petty.

    Therefore, he had no other choice but to agree to Eunji, "Go ahead. I don''t mind."

    Asia triumphantly entered the Exit and walked along the hallway going to thedies room.

    She was already half-way there when someone tried to grab her by the arm. As expected, she was able to avoid it and started confronting the perpetrator but then, "Calm down Ma''am. My Mistress sent me to get you."

    This man was one of the KSA agents that Eunji had deployed to apany him in this mission.

    "Follow him, Unnie." Eunji echoed in her ear.

    "Okay. Lead the way."

    Asia was led to the secret room where Eunji was staying. When she entered, the man left them alone in the room to give the sisters the privacy.

    "Eve, why did you ask me toe here? If you have something to say, you can say it in the earpiece right?"

    "Yes. However, this is urgent." Eunji said with emphasis.

    "M now has Nathan."

    "What?!"

    "Unfortunately yes." She said with a sigh.

    "I think he''s preventing Nathan to see you because he knew he could recognize you right away and would spoil his n of maybe deceiving Mr. Alinsky."

    "Are you certain?" Not that she was doubting her sister. Sometimes, Eunji''s intuition had always been spot on.

    "Yes. Toby, has him. And I have to go and make sure that he''s safe and is unharmed. Maybe he is hidding him somewhere safe."

    "Well, goodluck. Nathan is as stubborn as you. He would never let himself to be hidden away while you''re battling alone. And, I''ll never forgive him if he''d let you do this alone!" Asia also emphasized.

    "No. I''m trying my best that they won''t hurt him. That damn Williams has ced a bounty in both of your heads and Nathan would be battling with the ten best mercenaries in the world just to survive."

    And also, she had to make a few preparations to crash President Williams and Francais.

    "Little sis, let me remind you. Whatever you''re nning, let me handle Frederick and Francais."

    Eunji had indeed included Frederick and Francais on her n. However, seeing that Asia was also determined to punish the two, she had no other choice but to give way.

    "But why do I feel like you''re starting to develop feelings for the guy?"

    "What?! No! Frederick? His bed skills is even an average." She was really trying to hide the disgust she felt as she recalled everything that Frederick had done to her.

    "Oh my gosh! You have both done it?" Eunji was uttered shock upon hearing it.

    But then it was reced with coldness, "Did he force you?!"

    "Obviously. But hey! I''m not in a loss okay? I did enjoy some of it. I could just easily knock him over if I didn''t. After all, he''s in the most vulnerable state during those times."

    "Unnie! Are you trying to defend that guy in front of me?!"

    "Calm down, Eve! There''s nothing that you have to be worried about. After all, now that the bullsh*t cor was off my neck, I can do everything."

    She had done it to gain the man''s trust. That so he''d lower his guard.

    "Are you hearing yourself? He''s a man and you''re a woman. Have you both even used protection?"

    Her question caught Asia by surprise. But then her facial expression shifted.

    "It''s fine little sis. I''ll be fine. He did used protection." Asia lied. Everytime they had done it, he didn''t use any protection at all.

    However, she was sure that there will be no offspring between them.

    "Good! That''s good. Anyways. You have to be careful while you''re with him, okay?"

    "I am. And I think it won''t be that long and that man would stop hurting me."

    "And, may I know why?"

    "Because I feel that he already has feelings with me."

    Eunji was rendered speechless by how confident Asia said that. Asia tried tough it off as she looked at Eunji''s face.

    "Come on sis! I may have gone for too long but I still have that appeal. I can make any man to love me in a day. After all, I''m pretty as you are."

    "Oh gosh! You''re crazy Unnie." Eunji could only shook her head in disbelief.

    However, she smiled while looking at Asia. This was like how their conversations in the past used to be.

    "Anyways, have you heard of the guy named Hades?"

    "Hades?" Asia seemed to be surprised to hear that name. And so Eunji became curious.

    "Do you know him, Unnie?"

    "Hmm. Nope. However, that name seemed to be familiar. Why? Are you having a crush on someone now?"

    "Hell no! I have four children waiting for me at home and I''m sure they''d skin me alive if they found out that I am meeting another man aside from their dad." Eunji may sound over reacting but she was sure that it would really happen should she rece their father with another man.

    "Well, Hades is Su Ying''s neighbor inside the International Prison. A jail brake happened and he managed to escape. They said he''s a notorious serial killer? That''s why I thought you must have probably heard of him."

    "Well if you don''t know him, then I don''t know him either." But she frowned as she tried to recall that name.

    "The name sounds familiar but I could not really point out when I heard that name."

    "Just forget about him. He''d surely show up when it''s time."

    "Yeah. We don''t have to look for him. They''d show up in front of us eventually."

    "Yeah."

    Their attention was then caught by what was happening on the screen.

    Frederick and ten other on their team had awaken from the capsule. The rest didn''t make it.

    "Seems like your prince charming will being and looking for you soon." Eunji teased Asia again.

    "Stop it! Do you really want him to be your brother-inw?"

    "Ha! There''s no way I''d let him be your husband Unnie. He and Francais had put you in danger and I''ll never forgive them for that." Eunji''s expression shifted into a three and sixty degree turn.

    "Oh hold your horses! I''ll never let him have me either. Heck! I''d rather die alone than be with him."

    "Don''t say that, I''ll find a cure for you. Don''t give up hope okay? After this is over, I''ll focus my attention into treating you." Eunji was very determined.

    Asia immediately hugged Eunji as she tried to hide the sadness in her eyes.

    Why do regrets alwayse in the end? She really thought she could be with Eunji until their hair turned gray and their skin became wrinkled with old age.

    However, she didn''t expect that even that would be taken away from her.

    "Are you crying?"

    "No I''m not!" She said with a pout though tears were already streaming down her face.

    Eunji felt bad even more. However, she''s even more determined to help her sister. Everyone deserves to be happy.

    Eunji patted Asia''s back making her to cry even more. Though she heard a sob, Eunji made noment about it.

    "Hmm. I want you to imagine this. After all of these are over, I''ll bring you to meet your nieces and nephews. I''m sure they''ll be happy to meet their Aunt." She said to cheer her.

    When Asia heard of the possibility that she''d meet those lovely children again, she felt like crying. After all, she''d never be a mother again.

    "Really? But what about Nathan?" Eunji broke the hug so she could look at her sister''s face and helped her in wiping it dry.

    "Don''t worry about him. If he''d not agree. I''ll kick him out of the house and would let him sleep outside for days." She said with a very serious tone which made Asia to giggle.

    "I don''t think I have formally apologized to everything that I have done in the past."

    "It''s fine, Unnie. Forget about it."

    "No. I don''t think so. I have hurt you many many times."

    Though she did not totally get what Asia was trying to tell her, Eunji bobbed her head and continued convincing her that it was really fine.

    However, she herself was not convinced. One day, she''d like to confess everything to her before she died.

    She knew she had a little time left. And she wanted to die peacefully.

    "Unnie, even before you say sorry, I have already forgiven you. You''re the only sister that I have. Even if you tried to kill me, I''d still forgive you."

    However, it''s a different story if Asia would hurt her children.

    "Anyways, be careful. Also, something happened to Jin Jie."

    "What happen to him?"

    "He''s missing. We''ve been looking for his body now."

    "Body...do you mean?"

    "No. I feel that he''s still alive. He''s just out there. However, his car fell on the sea bellow. And no body was inside it when the authorities pulled it out from the water."

    Eunji sighed in helplessness. There was a possibility that...especially when there were a lot of blood.

    "Seems like you already have an idea on who did this to you?"

    "It''s Su Ying''s men. And I''m sure that Hades''s appearance must be rted to this." She then looked at Asia and continued, "Su Ying''s already on the move. Therefore, it won''t be so soon and all of this would be over."

    "I''m amazed that he''s still capable to make this huge impact on us despite the fact that he''s locked up inside."

    "What can I say? He has his ways."

    Eunji then looked at her watch and started mumbling.

    "Go back. Expect that I''ll call you just like this."

    "Okay. Go and check on your king."

    "Go and wee your prince charming."

    ***

 Chapter 399 - 397: Js Mysterious Savior

    Nathan was awakened by the feeling of being shaken from left to right.

    When he opened his eyes, only darkness weed him. He felt the constant shaking and muffled sound of a running car. That''s when he realized he was hidden inside the car''s trunk and his hands and legs were being tied.

    "Nate! Are you there?"

    "Love? Eunji?"

    "Yes, it''s me. Hang in there. I''m going to save you."

    "What? Isn''t this part of the n?"

    "No! I mean, at first. But I could not bear to see you being hurt by them." Eunji said on the other line. She thought Toby would hide Nathan nearby. However, she didn''t expect for him to bring Nathan to a far away ce.

    "No! I''m just trying to mess with you. I have agreed to this n because I know I can y the part well. You don''t have toe just to save me. Let us just stick to the n and believe that it''ll work."

    "Nate, what-"

    "Love, I think this is for the best. Don''te to rescue me. If I disappear, they''ll be rmed. I don''t think he''d really hurt me. After all, if they''d hurt me before the agreen tournament happened, isn''t that against the agreement?"

    Eunji was silenced by what Nathan said. However, she was really determined to save him. Thus, she pursed her lips.

    "Don''t worry. I have a back-up n. For now just y dead if needed."

    "Love, I know you really wanted to save me. However, if you''d go missing in there, they''d suspect you. So, just stay put. Let me show you the things that I have learned from you. Love, I want to make you proud."

    Eunji was really touched by what he said.

    "Are you sure you can do it?"

    "Yes. Don''t worry, I''ll tell you on Saturday if they hurt me."

    "Are u sure?" Eunji was having a second thoughts.

    "Love, I promise you. I''ll be fine. I''ll definitely make you proud."

    Eunji had no other choice but to believe in him.

    Meanwhile. Asia didn''t went back to the grandstand after she met Eunji. She had decided to roam around to check on the surroundings.

    Just then after a few minutes, her phone rang. It was Jaime. "Hello?"

    "Young Lady. The game''s over. Where are you? We''re now headed back to the amodation."

    "Oh. Tell me where you at. I''lle and meet you there."

    "Where already on the parking lot."

    "Oh? Okay. I''ll be there in a sec." She said and decided to run to reach them. Just then, she saw Frederick together with her grandfather and the rest of the yers.

    "Game two will be brutal." Francais tried to remind him.

    "Don''t worry. I''m not someone who would chicken out." Frederick confidently said.

    "Damn it! I don''t feel like waking up tomorrow. I feel like my bones are being broken and I feel like having a flu." The other yers on the game said while rotating their shoulders in counterclockwise.

    "Me too. It felt real though. Like all of those changes in weather felt real. I wonder who created that game. I wanted to get even with him."

    "You''ll never stand a chance if you wanted to defeat that game developer. You''re not even worthy to bepared to the ingrown in her foot." Asia said making Eunji to react on the other line.

    "Hey! I don''t have any ingrown! My toes are healthy" Eunji cried foul.

    Asia was trying to hold back her chuckle because she could already imagine her sister''s contorted facial expression.

    But then, Asia''s expression darkened when she recalled something, "Who among you here had chosen me as your most important person? Do you even know how manyser beams were pointed towards me and grandpa?"

    Everyone bowed down their heads as they didn''t expect her to be petty.

    "We really didn''t mean to, Young Lady. Before we entered that room, we were asked to write down your names on the paper." One of them cowered and told her the truth.

    "So, it''s true. It''s indeed a set-up. They have nned to use dirty tactics just to kill either me or grandfather by using the game."

    "I really have no idea about that. Believe me."

    Eunji spoke to her. "I''m sorry if I didn''t stop this to happen. Don''t worry, even if they tried to shoot you to death, the guns had fake blood which would burst when it got contact with the skin. The impact would cause you to pass out. That''s all. All the people pointing guns at the audience in the grandstand had long been reced by my people. So either ways, I could still save you. And besides, you can easily dodge the bullet, yeah?" Eunji tried to exin to her hoping to clear out the misunderstanding.

    Meanwhile, Eunji saw Toby leaving the stadium and so, she had decided to call him.

    "Hey! Toby, right?"

    "What do you want?" Toby spat coldly. After all, he was in a hurry to leave.

    Eunji decided to ce the stray hair she had behind her ear before she spoke.

    "Hmmm. I just want to hang-out a little bit. You know. I always feel being an outcast in the group." She tried to sound sad to gain sympathy.

    "Not me. I''m busy." Toby said while he continued walking.

    "But I want you, you know. Like I feel like you''re fun to be withpared to the others."

    "I''m not here to mess around with you."

    Eunji who felt like she had enough of convincing him finally became serious after seeing that they''re in a secluded ce.

    "Well, unlucky for you. I want to mess with you."

    Just then, Eunji started her attacks. She snaked her long arms around his arms and locked it behind him and pushed him in a concrete wall. Then, she used her index finger to hit the point on his neck to make him pass out.

    However, he seemed to have a skin like that of an iron on his neck because her technique didn''t work out on him.

    Toby found a way to release himself from her. Eunji back flipped twice to keep her distance.

    She had no other choice but to fight him head on.

    Just so, she pulled out a dagger from her boots and yed it around her hand.

    Toby was looking her at her hand in anticipation for her next move. He was distracted.

    Eunji dashed towards him and she tossed the dagger up to the ceiling making it to stick on top of his head.

    She then made a cartwheel andnded on top of his shoulder. Just then, she used the strength on her legs to lock his neck. She pulled out the dagger from the ceiling and hit his head with the handle.

    The handle was metal and Eunji was sure that she heard a cracking sound on his skull when she hit it. She then used the tip of the dagger to poke on the point of his neck to make him paralyze and pass out.

    Toby''s body fell down with a bang. And Eunji leaped off from his neck andnded on the floor.

    Just then, her KSA agents disguised as the mercenary guards came out to help her keep away the body and bring him somewhere only her knew.

    "You know what to do." She instructed her men. Toby''s not dead. At least not yet.

    The games continued on the following day. Eunji still had no clues of where J was. Eunji started to be impatient. If Jin Jie was still alive, she was sure that he''d look for any means just to reach her.

    But no! She didn''t hear any from him. The areas surrounding the sea were also very quiet. She was starting to get upset and so she went into the underground of the stadium where she locked Toby up and she dragged a chair so she could sit down in front of him.

    Toby''s body was tied in chains and was in an inverted position. Below him was a ss container full of water. He had a dried blood dripping on the water below him.

    The game was starting on the arena for Game 2 however, she ignored it.

    Guards were guarding by the door to make sure no one could get inside easily.

    Toby was still unconscious when she walked in. And so, she asked one of her men to pour a bucket of cold water on him forcing him to be awakened.

    "What the hell?! Woman! Let me go! If you won''t let me go, then I''ll make sure to kill you once I got the chance to escape!" It''s not a threat, it''s a warning.

    However, to his dismay, Eunji paid no attention to what he was saying as she had other thoughts in mind.

    "Tell me Toby How long have you been working with Francais M?"

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Toby was stubborn.

    "I see. Let me rephrase it. How long have you been working with Su Ying?"

    When Eunji looked at the tattoo on one of Jin Jie''s pursuers, it had the same tattoo on Toby''s left ear. She was able to see that tattoo when she hit himst night. Toby''s tattoo was barely noticeable because it''s hidden.

    "Su Ying? I don''t even know the man. Who is that?"

    Lies. Eunji knew he was lying. And so, she had no other choice but to use her hypnosis on himter.

    She pinched the both side of his chin with her left hand and said, "Listen to me, Toby. If you won''t cooperate with me, I''ll kill your sister."

    "No! How dare you n to touch my sister!"

    "Well, I''m easy to talk to. If you''d cooperate with me, I''ll free Taylor. However, I don''t know what will happen to you. Maybe, I''ll feed you to the crocodiles once you died." She sounded bored while talking to him.

    "I really don''t know about Su Ying. However, it was only yesterday that I have agreed cooperating with Mr. M."

    However, she only smirked as she said, "Did you know I can make you confess the whole truth easily? However, I''m giving you the chance to tell me about everything you know. If I have proven that you''re lying, I''ll cut your sister''s toes and fingers depending on the number of your lies."

    Eunji knew that giving Toby the easy way out was not suitable for someone who had sold his soul to the devil.

    "Just kill me instead. I''m not really going to confess what I know."

    Eunji clicked her tongue as she heard him say it.

    "Have you not been listening to me? I can find out everything easily. You''ll regret this."

    While Eunji was busy interrogating Toby, on the different side of the globe, Jin Jie was lying down on the white bed. He had bandage wrapped around his forehead. An old man wearing a doctor''s coat was checking on him.

    There was an IV drip on his hand and a heart monitor on his top left side.

    A beautiful woman then entered the room and slowly approached J''s bed.

    She stopped upon watching him in his peaceful sleep.

    "Doctor, how''s his condition?"

    "His condition''s already stable. Good thing you have brought him back immediately before it was toote." The doctor said.

    "I see. Can I stay here for a while?" She asked him calmly.

    "Yes, Madam. I''m almost done checking his vital signs."

    Being granted the permission to stay, she then tried to touch J''s forehead tentatively. But then, she had decided to touch his hand instead.

    "Wake up. I want to know you, more." She whispered on Jin Jie''s ear.

    ***

 Chapter 400 - 398: Merciless

    Eunji had no other choice but to resort to the method that she knew.

    "Look into my eyes. Tell me everything!"

    As Toby sumbed to her hypnosis, he had no other choice but to confess in full detail everything that he knew.

    "Our faction have been working under Su Ying for so many years. He''s the secret founder of ck Lily. And so, we owe everything that we have to him. We vowed to be loyal to him and the members of his family. We will help him to be the most influential person in the underworld by any means."

    Just then, Toby startedughing like a mad man.

    "He''sing. He''s going to make aeback and no one can stop him. Even the International Prison couldn''t contain him! The people who would try to stop him will meet the same fate as the others. Death!"

    Eunji smirked upon hearing everything.

    "Then, why do you need J in all of this? Because of your group, he''s now missing!"

    "It''s very simple. He''s Master Su Ying''s grandson. He''s next in line to lead us. If anything happens to Master, then, he''s going to be our next leader. And we''re sure that he''s going to help us in our fight to protect Master."

    "Ha! I won''t be so sure of that, Toby. You don''t know Jin Jie. I know him better than anyone does."

    "I won''t be so sure about that. After all, no orange trees bears apples." He refuted.

    What Toby said sent Eunji into a deeper thought.

    Well, he''s right. However, she trusted J, too.

    Just then, Toby snapped from the hypnosis and his gaze turned furious.

    "Hmm. Thank you for sharing this information. Because of that I won''t kill her. However, I might chopped her hands, plucked her eyes out and cut her tongue. She''s starting to annoy me honestly."

    "No! Touch any part of her body, even a single strand of her hair and I''ll make sure to kill you the moment I get out from here!" Toby''s bottom line was his sister. After all, she''s the only family member he had left after their parents died.

    However, Eunji ignored his sentiments because she didn''t care. He should have thought about this before he agreed abducting Nathan in the first ce.

    "Oh! Are you trying to threaten me? You don''t even know who I am. As long as I am wearing this mask, I can hide myself from everyone. So goodluck! I''m really looking forward on the day that you woulde and get me."

    Just then, Toby''s gaze sharpened as he observed her behavior.

    "Let me guess. Are you someone rted to Nathaniel Bai? Are you doing this to me because I have him?"

    Eunji only smiled at him before she turned around.

    "What''s the use of a guessing game when you''ll never get the chance to know the truth anyways."

    She said meaningfully and she immediately nodded on her people.

    However, Tobyughed at her because he knew that he guessed it right. "I''m right. What are you then? His mistress? Damn! I really envy him for having so many women flocking towards him. He even seduced my sister. That''s why it''s just right to kill him before he could ruin someone else''s future."

    Eunji''s ears perked up as she heard the word seduced. Yes, Nathan was very handsome but she knew he was not seducing anyone.

    "You don''t know a thing about him and to correct you, I''m not his mistress. I''ll never be his mistress! Idiots like you won''t be able to understand that. Hmm. Maybe if you go to heaven and started looking down on us. But I''m sure just like me, you''re also destined to h*ll. So, I don''t think you''ll be able to find out either."

    Since she had extracted enough information from him, he had be off use now. It''s better to kill him now or she''d be having a headacheter on.

    As he realized the meaning of her words, Toby started sweating heavily. It didn''t help that he was in an inverse position.

    He started feeling like his head was about to explode as blood started gathering down in his brain due to gravity.

    Toby struggled to free himself. However, hid attempts were futile because the chains binding him was so durable that it would not easily snap or break.

    Toby watched Eunji''s retreating back. He didn''t realize that the guards started lowering him down. That''s when he realized that below him was not actually water. Inside that container was actually acid.

    Before he couldprehend of what was happening, his entire face head was already submerged on the acid causing him to scream because of the pain.

    "Arg!" He screamed for his life. Unfortunately, no one could hear him because his screams was being covered up by the noise of the crowd on the grandstand as they cheered on their favorite bets on the arena.

    The rest of the games would be purely one on one physicalbat on stage. Whoever would win would rank up. There''s no limit on how many times they could rank up as long as they could defeat the opponent.

    Eunji didn''t actually left the room. She was only hiding behind the door as to destruct herself.

    Hearing Toby''s scream before his death was really disturbing.

    "Mistress, he is dead." One of her agent reported.

    "Okay. Keep the body. Someone will im it after the weekend ends."

    "Okay Mistress!"

    Eunji left the ce with no regrets in her heart. They had pushed her to show the worst side of her. It''s their fault that she had be merciless of them.

    Just then she made her way into the arena to join the fun.

    Now that Toby''s dead, at least Nathan would be safe from potential danger. She could at least enjoy the rest of the games, right?

    She was walking on the hallway when she bumped into a man. More like the man bumped into her.

    "Watch where you''re going will you?" Eunji told him in an unapologetic tone. After all, it''s not her who bumped into him.

    And she''s unfamiliar with the man. She could not recall seeing him in the members'' database of every mercenary faction present.

    "I''m sorry Miss. Did I injure you?" He sounded polite yet she had no trust on him. He even smiled at her as he tried to portray that he''s harmless.

    Sometimes, someone who looked harmless could be a serial killer. And her intuition was right because after all, this man was Hades.

    "No, you didn''t. However, you can try harder young man." She confidently said as she turned her back on him an continued walking. She failed to see the changes on his face when she ignored him.

    Just then, she asked Alora just to make sure. "Alora, who was he?"

    "Hades."

    "Oh! Interesting. So I was right to not trust his harmless appearance then." Eunji mumbled as she continued walking down the hallway.

    "Miss! Wait!" Eunji heard him calling behind her as he was trying to catch up with her.

    "What do you want?" She sounded annoyed.

    "I''m Ethan."

    ''Nice try. Are you trying to wordy me now?'' It was such a coincidence that he''s using a name almost simr to Nathan.

    However, it''s his real name though. He was named Hades because of how he would brutally killed his victims.

    "I don''t care who you are. Just stay away kid." Eunji really meant it.

    However, he didn''t listen to her and continue pestering her. He was also thick skinned that he was not offended when Eunji called him a kid.

    "It''s fine. I did have this baby face. That''s why I''m already used to someone calling me as a kid." He tried to be as passive as possible.

    Lie. It was the reason why he started killing. After all, no kid would do such act, right?

    "Do I sound like I''m interested hearing your story?"

    Her indifference really caught Hades off-guard. He only wanted to make friends after all.

    Well kid, you''re befriending the wrong person to be honest.

    Seeing that he was still standing there, Eunji decided to leave him behind. Just then, she started calling Nathan through Alora.

    "Love?"

    "Love?"

    "You can rest easy now. No one''s going to bother you for the next few days." She informed him immediately in a whispery tone.

    "How? Did you do something dangerous again?"

    "No. I just killed Toby to solve the problem." She casually said causing him to be speechless.

    "What?!"

    "Don''t be surprised. He has already courted his own death when he made deals with Francais. You know me, I won''t just stand back. He knew many things that it''s better to kill him now thanter.." Eunji was very clear about keeping him safe.

    The information she got from him was only a bonus.

    "And oh! I have already met Hades. He''s handsome honestly. He bumped into me and he seemed to be interested on me." She paused to listen to his reaction.

    And she smirked when she could hear his possessive tone on the other line.

    "What the hell? Kim Eunji, I dare you to look at another man like that again and I''ll make sure you''ll regret doing so one day!"

    "Haha! I have no choice. I''m very single and free. I''m also a human being with a human heart. I would feel lonely, too. It''s not my fault that I''m alone anyways."

    Nathan, you better hurry ande back to her side or she''d date any handsome man she''d find.

    Just then, Eunjiughed hard after hearing silence from Nathan''s side.

    "I''m on my way. Just stay put. I''ll forgive you now because you''re alone. But once I''m back, no more looking, okay?"

    "Sure! Hurry up or I might get you reced."

    Eunji listened attentively as Nathan shuffled to free himself.

    "Yes, Ma''am! Damn it!"

    ***

 Chapter 401 - 399: Su Ying

    With Eunji''s provocation, Nathan had no choice but to hurry in returning back to her. After all, he didn''t want her to look at another man nor make another man to want his wife.

    He struggled to free himself from the chain binding his hands together.

    Eunji could hear the noiseing from the metals shing against each other.

    He was left alone inside a room with steel door. Thankfully only his hands were tied and his feet were freed.

    "Help will being to your ce now. So you don''t have to hurt yourself in order to be free."

    Eunji said as she entered into one the safe room to continue their conversation safely. After all, she''s in the hallway and "Walls have ears".

    "No need. I can manage to leave this ce scratch free. My men are just outside. I asked them to be on standby just in case. I like to stay here for days. But since someone misses me so much, I have no choice but to leave." Nathan''s tone was very serious at first yet he didn''t fail to flirt back at her in the end.

    Eunji rolled her eyes while imagining his face appearance every time he tried to flirt with her.

    "Hmmm. Hurry up! I have just realized that the games seems to be boring without you here." She was really serious when she said that.

    "Ha! Now you know that only me can make your life meaningful and not boring."

    Eunji bit the inside of her lips as she thought of something else.

    "Love, are you okay?" Nathan became worried because she became silent all of a sudden.

    "Ahm, I''m fine. However, something happened that really bothers me right now."

    "What is it?"

    "It''s about J."

    "What about him?"

    "Love, J''s been missing since yesterday. A group of men whom I suspected as the members of ck Lily were chasing after him. He crashed his car onto the railings of the bridge and it fell down on the water below. And until now, there''s no clue of his whereabouts." Eunji pursed her lips as she waited for Nathan''s response.

    Nathan had long epted the fact that Jin Jie would always have a special ce in Eunji''s heart. He was very lucky that she had chosen to love him over Jin Jie. He was also thankful that Jin Jie had taken good care of Eunji and during the years he was away. Still, he''s a man and it''s only natural to be jealous.

    He had decided to push those thoughts he had at the back of his head and so he was able to be calm as he talked to Eunji.

    "This name''s quite familiar to me. Right! They''re originally established as a mafia group. However now, they''d be active as a mercenary rather than being a mafia."

    "You''re right. Their numbers are growing these days, too. But do you know who established their faction?"

    "Who?"

    "Su Ying." As Nathan heard the name his expression darkened, too.

    "Toby had confessed that Su Ying''s their founder."

    "Wait, I thought Toby''s an independent mercenary? Howe he had be a member of ck Lily?"

    After Nathan epted the invitation, he had conducted an investigation about the people he''d be interacting with during the event.

    "Well, it''s only natural to hide or even delete our real personal information so no one could ess it that easily and use it against us given the nature of our job."

    Nathan hummed in response from the other line.

    Eunji then continued, "That''s why they''re after Jin Jie because probably of Su Ying''s orders."

    And then, to help Nathan understand, she told him about the rtionship between Su Ying and Jin Jie.

    "Grandson? Why did you hide this from me?"

    "I thought you already knew about this?" Eunji bit the inside of her lip as she knew she was guilty of hiding this from Nathan.

    "Yes. But hey! J promised that he''d never help him and he''d not betray me."

    "And you believe him?" Nathan felt annoyed.

    "Yes. Well, I gave him another chance for the sake of our friendship. And I really treated him as a family. And I trust the bond that I shared with him."

    Nathan sighed deeply as he listened to Eunji''s exnation. His love was just so good and kind-hearted that she didn''t even realize that she was being taken advantaged or not. However, these qualities made him to love her even more.

    "So you think they got him?"

    "I thought so. Are you no longer angry?" Eunji said almost in a whisper as she''s afraid that he''d snap at her.

    "No. I''m not angry. I''m just annoyed that you have hidden this very important piece of information from me."

    "Sorry. Many things have been upying inside my mindtely that I had slipped out of my mind."

    Now that he knew that this faction had ties with Su Ying, Nathan had more reasons to investigate the ck Lily. And also, he wanted to make sure that J would never hurt Eunji.

    "Hmmm. I don''t think I''m inside their hide out now. Maybe this is Toby''s personal hideout." Nathan thought so because there were only a few people guarding the ce ording to his people who have been observing the entire ce outside.

    His statement made Eunji to be hopeful.

    "Yes. They''re main base is somewhere in Brazil."

    Then Nathan thought of something.

    "What if Jin Jie is still in Beijing? If he''s severely injured, they can''t fly him to another country right away. They had to wait for him to be stable before he''d be allowed to be airlifted into another country."

    "That''s what I thought, too. I have already ordered them to monitor the movements of international flights going in and out of the country just in case. Private jets are also included."

    Eunji sighed before she added, "Alora had also tapped the Mo Hospital just in case he was being admitted. I''m sure Brother-inw''s now at it, too."

    Nathan sighed deeply before he said, "Okay. I''ll look into it. I''ll fly to Beijing immediately after I get out of this ce."

    "Thanks, love. Don''t worry, I''ll let Alora to tell Iris that you''ll being back to help us with the search." She really could not take this case personally since she had to stay dead in their eyes.

    Sometimes, she thought that Jin Jie''s disappearance was like a test to her. A test if she was really dead. But she knew it''s impossible. Unless if someone dared to betray her.

    "Don''t thank me. We''re a team, right? And since this case concerned the both of us, it''s just right that I''ll look into it especially when your tes are still full."

    Then, he asked Eunji again, "What else did Toby confessed?"

    "He said that Su Ying''s on the move already. That he''d being. He also told me that even the ce like the International Prison could not contain him."

    "Well." Edric made a sigh before he continued, "The fact that Hades managed to escape from that ce means that there are many loopholes inside the facility and their system itself."

    "Yeah." Eunji agreed to what he said.

    "However, don''t worry. With us fighting together, we can defeat him."

    ***

    International Prison

    This ce was located in a small ind near New Zend.

    This islet was hidden from the satellite to make sure that no prison break attempts would be sessful because their aplices were on standby outside.

    This facility was heavily guarded because of the high profile criminals being detained inside. They had the money and a huge army of followers waiting for them outside.

    The guards had three shifts to make sure that they''re in good condition while guarding the prisoners.

    And one of the prisoners detained here was Su Ying. A seventy year old man with long, grey hair tied in a ponytail behind his back.

    His face was clean with no mustache or beard. He was very particr with his appearance.

    He was no longer on his prison cell as he was now currently staying inside one of the VIP rooms intended for the person managing the prison.

    He was currently having a nap.

    "Sir Su!" One of the jail guards knocked on the door waking him up.

    The man then entered and he was weed by the solid ss that hit his face.

    "How many times do I have to tell you to never wake me up on my sleep?!" He snapped at the poor jail guard.

    "I''m sorry Sir. However, there''s a news about your grandson."

    "What happened to my grandson? Did they finally got him?" Su Ying looked at him with anticipation. However, this anticipation was going to be reced by angerter on.

    "No, Sir. They said he had encountered an ident and there''s a great posibility that he''s dead by now."

    "What?! Who? Who did that to him?!"

    "They said it''s Nathaniel Bai."

    ***

 Chapter 402 - 400: Leaving International Prison

    Hearing the news of what happened to Jin Jie, Su Ying was really angry that he beat the poor jail guard.

    "Nathaniel Bai!"

    He shouted Nathan''s name like he was cursing him. Nathan was really unaware that what had happened to J had now be his fault.

    If they knew that Eunji was still alive, they''d put the me onto her. But since she''s now dead, they ced the me on Nathan.

    The jail guard had be his punching bag and had poorly epted his fate in the hands of this cruel old man.

    Su Ying beat him until he was no longer moving.

    Su Ying then grabbed one of his burner phone and called Hades. He seemed pissed off after it took some time before he answered his call.

    "Sir Su!"

    "What happened to my grandson?"

    "Sir, don''t be shocked when I tell you about something." Hades sounded as if he was sincerely cautious to not give him (Su Ying) a heart attack when he told him of the news.

    "You don''t have to tell me. I already know what happened."

    "I''m very sorry Master. We really didn''t expect for Nathaniel Bai to do it to Young Master Jie."

    "Tell me of what really happened. I want to know how Nathaniel Bai killed my grandson."

    Hades knew that this n won''t work so they had to make a perfect exnation. A perfect made up exnation.

    "A couple of cars had blocked Young Master Jie''s car from going to the airport. We have collected the evidence that he''s heading to Italy. I have messaged him where I was and so I thought he''s going to meet me here."

    He even heaved a sigh to show that he was really felt bad of what happened, "But then, these cars blocked his car making him to drive to the railing of the bridge and fell down. The CCTV footage showed the KSA agents going out of the car."

    And then, to make his words believable, he added, "I''m afraid that they had known about your true rtionship with him and was now looking at him as a traitor and so they chased him until he was cornered."

    "KSA? Aren''t they under Kim Eunji?" Of course he knew even about this detail. Thanks to his connection from the outside.

    "Yes, Master. However, now that she''s dead, Nathaniel Bai had taken over their organization."

    He sighed once again from the other line before he continued, "We have not recovered his dead body, Sir. But because of the fact that he had been submerged under water, he''d probably be unrecognizable once we found him."

    A moment of silent had passed and Hades waited for Su Ying''smand.

    "If there''s no body, there''s a possibility that he''s still alive! Look carefully. I want to see my grandson when Ie. Dead or alive!" He said before he ended the call.

    With what happened to Jin Jie, he would not just sit back and wait inside this ce. He had already conquered this ce sessfully and it''s now time for him toe back to the real world and face his enemy.

    Should J be dead, he also wanted to take his revenge on Nathan and the entire KSA for killing his grandson.

    He looked at the jail guard who had passed out on the floor and kicked him harshly.

    He then called on the people outside to take him away and threw the body somewhere else.

    He didn''t even check if he was still breathing or not.

    Two men in uniform entered the ce and dragged theirrade out.

    Before they left, Su Ying spoke, "Prepare the airne. I''m leaving this ce tonight."

    "Okay Sir Su."

    And just like that, the most notorious criminal had left the International Prison together with his newly hired men. These men were his fellow criminals who had helped him in taking over International Prison days ago.

    Inside the airne, they were like ying with their new toys- high powered guns which Su Ying had stolen from the jail guards.

    "Today''s the day that we stepped out and leave the ce that had prevented us from living a normal life. They had locked us up inside the ind and marked us as criminals. Now that we''re free, let''s show them who we are!" Su Ying told the twenty proud criminals with him causing them to cheer and yell like spartans.

    "Aho! Aho!"

    "Well, Sir Su, we really never regretted the day that we had chosen to stick to your side. We really thought we''d grow old and die in that ce."

    "Oh! Franklin, I did tell you to just believe in me and you''ll be blessed, right? And I did fulfill my promise to everyone."

    "Yes! And because of that, we vow to be by your side and protect you always."

    "Good. Once that you''re reunited with your families, I hope you won''t forget about your promises." Su Ying smiled widely.

    These men around him came from rich and influential families. Some of them were drug dealers and illegal arm dealers. Some were traffickers, killers and many others. They''re big shots and their cases were so big that they''re transfered into International Prison from regr prison cell as they were afraid that they could easily escape given how influential their families were.

    They were bound to rot inside until Su Ying came and helped them in devising a n for not only a sessful prison break but also a sessful takeover of power and authority inside.

    "Of course, Sir Su. We''ll never forget this day and your help."

    With that, Su Ying had found an additional support behind him.

    Su Ying and the rest were heading to Beijing. And from there, they''d go the separate ways so they could visit their families and would gather around once again when Su Ying called them.

    Meanwhile, back in the Mercenary Conference, ever since after the first game, something weird was happening to Frederick.

    He had grown clingy to Asia and thetter was not used to this attitude of his.

    "Frederick, let me remind you that the man who''s going to marry my granddaughter is still undecided."

    "I know about that Sir. However, as I battled with the others, the more I realized that my feelings about her are real. I could not bear to part with her."

    "Really?" Mr. Alinsky only raised a brow at him. He also looked at Asia to look at her reaction but as always, "Babe, stop it. I know you''ll win your match today. So you don''t have to part with me."

    Frederick had a sword duel with his opponent at the ring.

    The game had long started and a few of the men chosen by Mr. Alinsky had already lost the game. Though they were guests, they''re unlucky to be matched with merciless opponents inside the ring and lost tragically.

    There were remaining five who were still waiting for the match and he was one of them.

    Before the game, Francais did tell him that he''s going to win the match.

    Back in the control room, everyone were looking for Toby.

    They kept on asking Taylor of his whereabouts since they''re siblings.

    "I don''t know where he is. He didn''t go home sincest night, too. But I know my brother, he''s probably busy doing with something."

    And since she knew Toby better than anyone else, the rest believed him.

    "Right."

    Just then, Eunji entered the room and she immediately looked at President Williams.

    "President." She didn''t forget to greet him. However, she didn''t expect for him to ask her.

    "Where have you been Demi?"

    "Oh. I''ve been everywhere, President. Why?" She asked him back after she gave him a vague answer.

    "Someone told me that you''re not in your roomst night."

    "Wow! And since when does my whereabouts concerns you, President Williams?"

    "For the sake of everyone''s safety, I have to know everyone''s whereabouts." His answer was as if he was really concerned about everyone''s safety.

    "Wait a minute. You smells fishy President Williams. Why? Is there something that we have to know here?

    "Shut up! Don''t try to stain my genuine intention."

    "I''m not. But the way you talk to me is as if I have done something so suspicious."

    "Toby''s missing and you''re not in your quartersst night. You could be the primary suspect if he would not show up."

    Eunji didn''t know whether she should eitherugh or cry because of what President Williams said.

    But would she admit her involvement?

    "President. Before you''re going to point your fingers on me, why don''t you tell everyone why a person who''s supposed to be still inside the International Prison is freely watching this conference like a VIP? Does he even have the invitation?"

    "What?" As expected, the eight others were surprised.

    "Stop spouting nonsense!"

    "Nonsense? I have bumped into him earlier. He seems to be seeking refuge under your wing. Am i right. President?"

    "President, you''re keeping a convicted criminal with you? What if the authorities wille and find him? Are you sure that we''ll be safe here?" The first in rank immediately asked him.

    "Rx. All of us are criminals here. After all, we have taken many lives. And so if the interpol woulde and search this ce, we''ll go to jail." Eunji said cooly.

    "Shut up! No one''s going to prison! That I assure you!"

    ***

 Chapter 403 - 401: Change In Attitude

    Given his reassurance, everyone calmed down a bit.

    "But what is he doing here, though?" Eunji really tried to sow discord in them. For these people to lose their trust on President Williams.

    "Shut up, Fifth!"

    "President, I''m only curious. Hades was convicted and was ced inside International Prison because of being a serial killer, right? What if Toby had met him on the hallway and he started attacking him. He freaked me out to be honest." Eunji then ced her hands on her arms as she tried to rub off the goosebumps on her skin.

    "You''re right. However, he''s not here for that! And besides, he doesn''t have any motives to kill Toby. Hades is here to seek temporary refuge but he would be leaving today."

    "Oh really?"

    "Yes! So stop dragging the name of the innocent here."

    "Fine. Since you think he''s not the one, then who among us here have taken Seventh? He won''t be missing out of no reason right? Anyone whom he had conflicts with in the past? As for me, I didn''t do it. He''s like a brother to me." The third ranked mercenary said.

    "Right. Only Fifth here is very suspicious. She''s beeningte and is mostly missing. We can''t even track her." Second added.

    "Second, it''s not really my fault if your tracking technique is so poor. And I think I can leave this room whenever I wanted to. And stop using me. You''re not even sure if he''s really missing or if he''s just not in the mood toe today. If there''s anyone who knew him better, it''s Eighth, right?"

    Everyone watched as he took her designated seat and she turned her attention to the screen.

    Inside the ring on the arena, Frederick was about to climb on the ring to prepare for his match but before he could even step his foot inside, the ringside announcer walked on the center and announced, "Ladies and gentlemen, due to health reasons, yer 506 won''t be able to battle with yer 028 today. Therefore, yer 028 is the automatic winner of the match."

    As expected, the people in the grandstand booed him.

    "Boo!"

    Frederick walked back to the grandstand unaffected. He preferred to not fight on any matches to lessen the chances of him being hurt.

    At first he thought it was fine because this was the first match. However, if this pattern would continue, he knew that it won''t look good on his image.

    And so on his second match the next day, he had decided to fight.

    "What?! Are you insane?!" Francais angrily asked him after he met Frederick on the exit.

    Frederick was silent.

    "I want to win fair and square in thispetition. I want to prove that I am worthy of her."

    "What? Are you nuts? Don''t forget that all of this are for show. You''re only going to marry her to get the position of that old man." Francais reminded him again.

    "Don''t forget that she''s only a tool for you. For us!" He added. Francais felt like he was having a headache.

    At the same time, Eunji who was listening on their conversation through her earpiece was smiling underneath her ghost mask.

    Frederick looked at Francais. He seemed to want to tell him something but he seemed to be holding back. He then looked away and uttered, "I know. You don''t have to remind me of that."

    Frederick turned his back away from Francais and was about to leave when Francais called him, "Where are you going? Come back here?!"

    To his disappointment, Frederick didn''t listen. Francais stomped his foot in anger and he then picked up his phone. He punched in some numbers and made a call.

    He waited for a while as the phone on the other line kept ringing. When the person on the other line picked up the call, Francais didn''t beat around the bush and said, "Boss. I think we have a problem."

    "What is it?" The usual distorted voice asked him back.

    "It''s about Frederick. I think he had fallen for the clone."

    "That''s faster than I expected." The person on the other line said. It could be said that the other person was not surprised to hear this development.

    "Yeah. What should we do to him?"

    "Well, if he''s already useless for the n, just kill him."

    Francais became silent.

    "Kill him?"

    "Yes. Kill him. I don''t want him to spoil our n."

    "I see. Okay Boss! Anyway Boss, have you heard about the news?"

    "What news?"

    "I have heard that the man Su Ying will be leaving International Prison, soon."

    "Yeah?" There was a hint of surprise from the other line.

    "Yes. Aren''t you excited to meet him?"

    "Of course. I am. Anyways. Focus on the mission I have given you."

    "Okay, Boss." Francais then heard the beeping sound which meant the call had ended.

    He thought it was weird given that his boss should be the first person to know of it, right?

    Francais decided to shrug those thoughts off and decided to focus his attention on the mission being given to him.

    Eunji who have heard on their conversation got up from her seat and was about to leave when Fourth and Third stopped her from doing so.

    "As long as Toby don''t show up, we have both agreed to not let anyone to leave this ce."

    "Seriously? Honestly, you really wanted to make meugh."

    "If you have a clean conscience just obey us."

    "Listen up! I didn''t sign up for this. So if you really wanted to contain me, I''m afraid you have to do it by force." Eunji challenged them.

    "Ha! Are you challenging us?" Third named Bobby asked her.

    "Am I?" Eunji was starting to feel annoyed at the moment.

    She wanted to warn Asia about Francais'' ns on Frederick. However, she won''t be able to do so with everyone around them.

    Third and the others started to feel triggered by Eunji''s no back down attitude. Little did they know that Eunji''s attention was no longer with them but with Alora who was talking to her through the line.

    "Eomma, I have made a recording just in case. Do you want me to pass it to Auntie?"

    Since she could not talk openly, Eunji could only hum in response. "Okay, Eomma."

    Eunji sighed and thought, ''Thanks Alora. You''re a life saver, indeed.''

    Had she known that killing Toby immediately would give her a headache, then, she would not do it.

    But did she regret it though?

    No. No regrets at all.

    Seeing that she no longer insisted on leaving, the people in the room looked at her with a frown.

    "Wait, does the rules only applied to me? What about President Williams? Why is he not in the room? Are you all trying to discriminate me?"

    "No! It''s not like that."

    "Aish! Whatever. Ever since day one, I never felt being weed here. And why are you all acting like you care for him? We''re mercenaries. We are paid to kill. Are you sure that I am still in the samemunity?"

    She had really expected for them to be passive with Toby''s disappearance. That''s why she was surprised to see this big reaction from them.

    Or maybe she didn''t know a thing about these people. Maybe she cared less about them that she had neglected to see these types of bonds that had also existed even before.

    After all, she had a huge trust issues back then.

    "You don''t know a thing about us! I have heard you don''t have a group or faction to belong to. That''s why you don''t know the feeling of losing arade. For us, Seventh is ourrade even if we don''t belong in the same faction. You know what? Your attitude reminds me of Asia. Do you know why we hated her so much? Because she''s selfish and condescending." First told her.

    This sent Eunji into a deep thought. Maybe she had gone overboard with her attitude.

    She suddenly felt the worst after thinking things through. She had just killed a person who has a waiting family member which was not good honestly.

    Instead of admitting to her crime, she''s acting like a bitch. What if this had happened to her? What would she feel?

    She then looked at Taylor who''s genuinely worried for her brother. Eunji looked down and uttered her sorry. It was so soft that she didn''t know if Taylor had heard it or not.

    She felt embarrassed and ashamed at the same time.

    After giving Eunji a nag, First got back on his seat and closed his eyes.

    Meanwhile, after receiving the news from Alora, Asia suddenly felt worried. Not for Frederick but for Eunji.

    After all, the people around her had started doubting her.

    "Is she fine?"

    "Eomma has the situation under control, Auntie."

    "Good. Tell her to not worry about me. I have the situation under control, too."

    Suddenly, Alora became curious and so she asked Asia, "Auntie, what will happen to Frederick now?"

    What will happen to him? That...

    "I think he really liked you." Alora added.

    "Do you think so?" She asked Alora.

    "I think so."

    "Alora, do you think it''s bad to drug a person to like me?"

    ***

 Chapter 404 - 402: Wanting Nathans Head

    However, to Alora''s surprise, Asia startedughing.

    "I don''t think he liked me, Alora."

    "How could you say so, Auntie? Some of his actions greatly reminded me of my Appa."

    "Nathan and him are different. Nathan purely loves your Eomma. On the other hand, Frederick is only after my body. Anyways. We better stop talking about him. Go back and watch your Eomma for me." She told and ended the call.

    Ha! He liked her? Asia shed a meaningful smile on her pretty face. Only her knew what she had done to Frederick when everyone''s not watching.

    As she thought of what Alora had told her, she left the washroom and started looking for him.

    She didn''t want him to die yet. At least not yet.

    Asia went to the direction where Alora told her of where he was currently standing.

    Frederick was inside one of the lounge dedicated for yers which was currently vacant as of the moment. As she entered, she locked the door behind her and watched Frederick who was looking outside by the window.

    "Hey!" Asia called his attention causing him to turn around and looked at her.

    "Why are you here?" He asked as she walked closer to him. As she came closer, she smelled the strong scent of tobo on his body. She looked down and saw the stil lit butt of cigarette on the floor.

    "Shouldn''t I be the one who should be asking you that? You seemed to be troubled by something, Master." Asia whispered thetter part to make her approach to be a little intimate.

    And besides, she knew Frederick liked it every time she addressed him that way.

    "This is nothing. You should go back. It''s not safe for you to roam around in this ce."

    Even Frederick was aware of the bounty being ced on top of her head.

    "Hmm. It''s fine. I''m inside this lounge with you. And besides, I''m protected by Grand- Sir Alinsky." Asia acted as if she was correcting herself.

    "That''s right."

    ''And I think given the fact that they knew who I am, they knew that they couldn''t take me down easily.'' Asia continued inside her head.

    "Are you okay? You know you can tell me anything. You know you can trust me, Master."

    "It''s nothing Ana. Francais and I just had a misunderstanding."

    "Am I the reason?" She was asking as if she was making a wild guess. Such a good actress.

    "How did you know?"

    "It''s just my intuition."

    Frederick was silent and so, she continued, "I don''t want to be the cause of your misunderstandings Master. We''re all in this together, right? Without you both, I don''t think I can do this mission."

    "Ana."

    "Master. I like you."

    "Don''t say that. I have been so cruel to you. I even put you on a cor just to manipte you." Frederick said.

    "Well, I think it''s for the best. I don''t think you meant harm for me when you did that. Maybe my past self was difficult to deal with." Asia hit the mark when she said that she was difficult to handle that''s why she was forced to wear that cor.

    "Master, I''ve been a good girl now, right?" Asia looked at him with puppy eyes.

    "Yes you are. In fact, I like it when you''re a good girl." Frederick liked it when she''s being submissive. Especially when they do things on the bed.

    "Really? Then, is there a chance that you''ll like me back, too?"

    He was silent and only looked at Asia in the eye.

    "I''m not good for you." At least he admitted that he wasn''t good for her.

    "That''s nonsense! You''re going to be my husband. You''re going to win this right? For me?"

    "Of-of course, I will."

    "That''s good." She then gave him a hug and when he was not looking, Asia''s face turned cold.

    It was not her n to make this man fell for her. But she had her own means on how to make even the coldest person to bend for her.

    "The only hurdle we have now is Sir Alinsky."

    "Yeah. But don''t worry. Even if you didn''t win thepetition, I''d still choose you."

    "You''ll do it?"

    "Yes. He''s only the grandfather I don''t really recognize. I''m only trying to please him that''s why I''m always by his side. But I''d choose you over him, Master."

    Frederick listened to her and he felt like he was happy to hear it.

    "Are you sure?"

    "Yes. I like you." Her reason was simple. She liked him.

    "And I miss you, too." She added making Frederick to feel turned on all of a sudden.

    The room had a bed that they could use if ever they wanted to do it.

    "I think we have to go back before they''d start looking for us." She said however, Frederick was determined to take her.

    "Making them wait a little bit would not cause any harm. I miss you, too." Just then, Frederick kissed her and secondster, their clothes were scattered on the floor as moans and groans echoed inside the room.

    It was a quick make out and s*x session. She felt a little change from him while they were doing it. She though maybe because this man was convinced that he now had feelings for her.

    After they were done, Asia hugged Frederick while Frederick did the same thing. She really didn''t expect to hear something from him.

    "Stay with me Ana. I''ll protect you from harm."

    If this was real, she''d probably feel touched by his words. However, it wasn''t. Falling in love was even a wishful thinking for her now.

    ''Protect me? It''s already toote. You have already caused harm on my body.'' That''s what she wanted to tell him however, she decided to hold back.

    After staying in that intimate position, the got up and wore their clothes back. After fixing themselves, they then went back to the grandstand where everyone was staying.

    ***

    When Su Ying arrived in Beijing, he then immediately summoned his people to gather in front of him. As he saw them gathered around in front of him, they then sang their greetings to him.

    "Wee back Sir Su Ying!"

    He then looked at everyone and he sat down on his designated seat.

    "I called upon everyone to tell you all that I want you to find and bring Nathaniel Bai''s head to me. The person who can do so will win a big prize!"

    That was his first order to them the moment he came back from prison.

    "Don''t give up on looking for my grandson''s body!"

    "Yes, Sir!"

    "Also, I want you all to take down KSA! I don''t want that to still exist tomorrow!"

    However, someone raised his hand and questioned him, "Excuse me, Sir Su. I think we have to n this first. KSA is not easy to take down. The Luo tried to do it but failed miserably."

    "Oh! So are you trying to tell me that I have a bunch of ipetent people. Is that it?"

    "It''s not like that Sir Su." The man bowed down his head as he was afraid to anger him even more.

    "What''s your name?"

    "The surname''s Li, Sir Su." He answered anxiously.

    "They managed to survive because their leader was there. However, now that she''s dead, it''d be easy to beat them." Su Ying said.

    Everyone was silent.

    Just then, the leader of the ck Lily team who was sent to help in capturing J spoke to him.

    "Sir Su, as a representative of ck Lily, we are willing to offer aid and support always to you."

    "Good! I didn''t build your faction for nothing. Prepare your weapons. We will destroy them overnight."

    "Sir Su. Please reconsider. KSA has many branches world wide. We can''t destroy them overnight." The man named Li told him.

    "Are you underestimating my influence?" Su Ying then grabbed his gun and shot him dead.

    Li''s intention was genuine. After all, he was their best asset when it came to intelligence gathering. He was trying to interfere because he wanted him to reconsider.

    But his efforts were in vain as he was immediately shot dead on the head. However, Su Ying didn''t realize that the phone inside Li''s pocket were spying on this meeting.

    "Now! Who among you here have the same thought as him?!"

    Everyone was silent. But in reality they agreed to Li.

    After all, they''re in Beijing and they had experienced first hand how strong the KSA''s influence was.

    With or without a leader, they moved in a systematic way. It''s not easy to beat them.

    But they feared that they''d be shot dead should they speak up.

    On the other side, Nathan had arrived in the KSA HQ building. The old one was still under repair after it was ruined by thest time''s incident. Good thing Eunji had owned many buildings in the city and the location was quite ideal just in case an attack would happen.

    To protect everyone, they had made it to look like an ordinary office building from the outside.

    As they were already informed of his arrival, Iris and Alice weed him on the lobby. Iris was now fine after she had stayed for a week in the hospital.

    "Brother-inw!" The two greeted Nathan.

    "Alice. Iris. Eunji sent me here." He didn''t beat around the bush. After all, he still had to go back. The faster he could solve this, the better.

    They then walked towards the elevator so they could talk everything out safely.

    "How is she?" Alice asked him the moment they entered the small conference room which was surrounded by LCD monitors.

    "She''s fine. Still stubborn as always. However, she''s deeply bothered by Jin Jie''s disappearance that''s why I rushed all the way here after."

    "As expected of her." Iris grumbled.

    "She had also met Anastasia. The games had begun and seems like the entire ce was under her control."

    Just then, Alice smiled meaningfully.

    "Of course. Angelina told me that thepany which ELEK Corp. had acquired was the contractor of that stadium/arena. She managed to get the blueprint of the entire building and studied it that''s why she''s very familiar with the ce."

    Just then, Alora interrupted their conversation.

    "Appa, Su Ying''s back! And he''s after your head now!"

    Nathan suddenly became silent which caused the other two to be curious.

    "And also, they''re after the KSA now!"

    "Really?"

    "Yes. I happened to hack on one of their man''s phone named Li. And I have heard them talking."

    Nathan was silent once again.

    "Why did they want to attack?"

    "I have no idea Appa. I''m still looking into it. The important thing now is we have to be ready." Alora told him.

    And so, Nathan told Iris and Alice about what had happened.

    "EJ also had the same n after knowing that it was them who pushed J to be missing." Iris pointed out.

    "How much intel have you gathered?" Nathan asked her.

    "We have gathered enough." But they''re unconfident about the information they had.

    "You sound unsure."

    "We did try our best, brother-inw. However, we felt that something''s missing." Iris told Nathan.

    "Su Ying''s already out. I''m sure now that he''s free, he''s clearly up to no good." Alice added.

    "Gosh! I hope everything will be fine after this." Iris said with a sigh.

    "We have to work hard to achieve that. We have to make sure to end Su Ying and eliminate all the people helping him so we could have a peaceful life." Nathan said as he looked at them.

    Nathan then grabbed his phone and dialed someone.

    "Gather everyone present in Beijing and I want you all to be here at **** in thirty minutes." He then ended the call without even waiting for the other line to respond.

    He then looked at the couple who was looking at him curiously. However, he only responded with, "Don''t worry. I have called for help."

    ***

 Chapter 405 - 403: Using Each Other For Their Own Benefits

    Meanwhile, inside the room, the woman looked at Jin Jie with affection.

    "Wake up. I''m here now." She said as she grabbed Jie''s hand.

    Just then, the main doctor in charge in treating J''s wound entered the room with his medical report. He''s a young doctor and by the looks of it, they knew each other and was pretty close.

    "How is he James?"

    "The patient had already passed the critical stage, Amelia." He said.

    "That''s good!" Relief was evident on her face.

    "Yes. Anyways, I have heard that he''s finally back."

    "I have heard the news, too." She said with a sigh.

    "I''m sure he''de looking for you. After all, you''re his granddaughter."

    "I have heard that he''s been looking for him, too." James added as he stood beside her.

    "I know." James looked at Amelia and tried to read what''s on her mind. Of all the years that he knew her, he still failed to read what''s on her mind.

    So he decided to got up and checked Jie.

    "If nothing happens to him, he''ll wake up any hour by now." He said while checking on Jie.

    He then ruffled Amelia''s hair and said, "Look at you. You''re already grown up."

    "Shut it!" She said in annoyance.

    James only giggled as he heard her annoyed tone.

    But then her expression shifted and told James, "Thanks James. For your help."

    "Don''t thank me. I''m only doing the right thing that my dad had failed to do so years ago."

    As she heard him, her face turned sad for James.

    "I''m sorry."

    "Don''t worry. The most important thing now is for you to not forget your medication. You''ll need it to control the side effects."

    Meanwhile, back in Su Ying''s side...

    Su Ying was sitting on his leather seat with his eyes closed.

    He then heard the door opened and he heard footsteps.

    Just then, the footstep stopped and Su Ying opened his eyes. He then looked towards the direction where the footstep stopped.

    He looked at the person wearing the familiar ck cloak. The same cloak that the Big Boss whom Frederick and Francais had been wearing.

    Just then, then the person pulled back the hood of his cloak revealing himself.

    If Nathan was in the same room, he''d surely recognize the man. Because he was none other than his half-brother: Bai Longwei.

    After revealing his face, he then kneeled down in front of him.

    "It''s a pleasure to finally see you, Sir Su."

    "Stand up." Su Ying said and Longwei did.

    "I have heard that you''re after Nathan''s head?"

    "Yes. Why? Are you going to stop me and save your brother Longwei?"

    Longwei could not hold back his scoff as he heard Su Ying.

    "If there''s anyone in the world who hated him, it''s me!" After all, he had taken away what was rightfully his.

    He had been waiting for this moment to get his revenge.

    "Then, what are you doing here?"

    "I want to kill him." He didn''t hold back on his request making Su Ying to be interested.

    "Tell me Longwei. How many years have you been under my wing?"

    "Three years now Sir Su. But within that two years, I have learned many things from the rest. I''m confident that I can defeat him!" He was very determined.

    "Hmmm." Su Ying seemed to be in deep thoughts.

    "Well, okay. I''ll give you this chance. Should you fail me, I''ll take your head instead." Su Ying then observed his expression and he was satisfied to see that there''s no shift on his expression.

    "You can go. If you bring me his head, I''ll assure you that I''ll give you everything that he owns."

    It was enough motivation for Longwei.

    As Longwei left the room, he heard his phone ringing.

    When he saw that it was unregistered, he still answered it anyways.

    "Sir Su!"

    "Francais is this you?" Su Ying asked him after hearing the familiar voice. And then, his expression became friendly.

    "Yes, it''s me Sir Su! Wee back!" Francais sounded genuinely happy while greeting him.

    "Thank you brat! How are you?" From how Su Ying asked him, it seems like they were pretty close together.

    "Well, I''m good! The n''s running smoothly, Sir Su." Francais started boasting.

    "Really. That''s good! So are you trying to tell me that that d*mn b*st*rd still has no idea of our n?"

    "Yes, Sir Su!" He said with pride.

    "Good! Anyways, how''s Sarah?"

    "The big boss?"

    "You''re calling my daughter that nickname?" Somehow, Su Ying was surprised to hear that.

    "Yes. She had noints whatsoever. Anyways, she''s fine. Don''t worry Sir Su, only me knew about her real identity as the big boss. I have also trained her well as what you told me before you left." Francais reassured.

    "She had not called me yet. Do you have any idea where she is?" Su Ying asked him.

    "She''s probably on herb, Sir Su."

    "Okay. Don''t tell her that I''m going to visit her. I want to surprise my daughter." Su Ying reminded her.

    "Oh. I''m sure she''ll like it!"

    Just then, Su Ying sighed. "What''s the matter Sir Su! You should be celebrating after finally returning back to the outside world!"

    "How can I celebrate when my grandson''s missing?"

    As he heard Jin Jie''s name, Francais'' expression suddenly changed. After all, he had done something to Jin Jie in the past. And he was pretty sure that Su Ying would take back at him.

    "Oh! What happened to him, Sir Su?"

    "He fell on the water after the KSA agents chased after him." He could feel that Su Ying was burning in rage.

    "Oh no! I wish he''s still safe." But in reality, he was actually cursing for Jin Jie to die.

    "If you have any idea where Nathan Bai is, let me know!" Su Ying didn''t forget to inform him.

    "Why Master? What did he do to you this time?"

    "Not to me. But to Jin Jie." Francais didn''t ask why since it didn''t concern him anyways.

    "I know where he is. Do you want me to bring him to you?" He decided to not hide from him where Nathan''s whereabouts was.

    Su Ying got up from his seat and seriously asked, "Where is he?"

    "In Italy. I have him as my captive." He simply said.

    "Don''t let him escape. I''ll go there."

    "Okay, Sir Su! I''ll be waiting. But handing him over to you is not for free, Sir Su."

    "You stinky brat! How much!"

    "Half billion dors, Sir Su."

    Su Ying''s lips twitched. "Are you trying to rob me off in broad daylight?!"

    "Oh no! You have mistaken, Sir Su. The man is worth more than that." Which was true. With all of Nathan''s assetsbined, he''s more than a billion dors.

    "Okay. Expect a money transfer after I kill him." Ha if Francais thought that he''d let his guard down just because they were good friends, he''s wrong.

    "As expected of you, Sir Su!" Francaisughed and Su Ying followed on the other line.

    In their line of field, there''s no such thing as organic friendship. What matters to them both were gain and benefits.

    It''s all about the money and power. Friends could be the worst enemies.

    After talking for a little bit, Su Ying and Francais ended the call.

    Francais looked at his phone screen and scoffed in disdain.

    He really thought that Su Ying won''t be able to escape from the situation he was in. It turned out he proved him wrong.

    Now that Su Ying''s back, he had to be more careful with his n.

    If Mr. Alinsky was a calctive man. Su Ying was the worst and far more dangerous.

    He''d make sure that he''d be sitting on top of the pyramid when everything''s over.

    ***

 Chapter 406 - 404: His Sister

    Had it not for Alora, Eunji would be left blind by what was actually happening outside the control room. She was thankful that they had not found out about her small earpiece which she had tucked almost inside her inner ear.

    Su Ying was already out. The person whom she thought was her worst enemy. The root of all the hardships that she had been suffering right now.

    However, Francais should not be ignored either. After all, he''s a sly man too.

    She hoped that Asia would kill her sooner before she did since she asked her to not interrupt on her n for the two man.

    Her mind was both on Jin Jie and Nathan. Nathan left without saying goodbye to her.

    And now that Jin Jie''s disappearance was being pinned on him, Eunji was really worried.

    Somehow, it drawn onto her that the actions she had done had consequences and if Nathan would suffer from that consequence because of her, then she''d definitely not going to forgive herself.

    It had been the second day that they''re inside the control room. None of them left the room and they had received food packs from the outside.

    She had not showered yet.

    Because of Toby''s disappearance, the other eight had decided to not let anyone out unless he had appeared or worse, unless his body was found.

    They had focused their attention on the games shing on the screen.

    Day five of the games and the battles had be pretty intense. The next game was Frederick against someone from his group.

    After rejecting Francais'' help, all of his battles were tough and he was always beaten right after every round. What kept him going were the packets of pain medicines that Asia would secretly give him right after.

    Without it, he was sure that he''d copsed and won''t be able to step on the ring again.

    Somehow, Frederick felt proud after realizing that he was strong enough to defeat four mercenaries on top of the ring.

    Eunji with Alora''s help had interrupted in the selection of his enemies in every match. She made sure that his enemies were stronger than the other every time.

    Deep inside, she had found the satisfaction of seeing him in pain. This was his way of punishing him for what he had done to Anastasia.

    Again, Ana asked her to not kill him. But she didn''t say that she could not mess with him during the entire duration of the games, right?

    Should he be able to defeat this opponent, there''ll be two man left standing on their group aside from his opponent now.

    The rest of the games had been duels and fights since after the first game, not many decided to participate on the seeding games. After all, they could still rank up without risking their lives.

    The first game surely caused trauma to the participants. Eunji was not against it, too.

    However, if someone would die during the battle, she could no longer save them aside from those who suffered serious injuries.

    After all, they died on someone else''s hand not on her tricks and schemes which she had everything under control as what could be seen back then inside the morgue.

    She''s not a saint who could revive someone who suffered from real and not fake death.

    And that''s the downside of it for her.

    Meanwhile, after receiving the call from Su Ying, Francais contacted Toby over the phone. However, much to his surprise, Toby was not answering his call.

    Getting out of the stadium, he started looking for President Williams to ask him if Toby had taken a mission outside.

    It was impossible though since all of the mercenaries should be here attending this event because it''s their event after all.

    They were only the supposed guest here.

    He found him inside his designated office in this ce and so he immediately asked him.

    Much to his surprise, thetter replied to him, "Toby has been out for days. No one could contact him over the phone. Even his sister has no idea where he was."

    "Really?" He could not hold back his surprise.

    "Yes. If you have any idea of where he might be, do let me know." President Williams even asked him the favor in response.

    "I wouldn''t be here if I know where he is." He answered sarcastically as he felt annoyed by it.

    "I have heard that you have a guest here? Where is he now?"

    News sure had wings and it did travel faster than expected.

    "How did you know?"

    "So it''s indeed true." Francais was only bluffing though. However, he didn''t expect for it to be actually true.

    "It''s none of your business." He rejected him immediately.

    "How could it be not none of my business when everything could jeopardize my soon position in the underworld?!"

    "Everything in this world is not all about you." President Williams simply told him of that reality.

    ''Since when did he be like this?'' Francais wondered while looking at President Williams.

    "Now, if you have anything else to say, please leave. I''m very busy."

    This was the first time since the weing dinner that they got the chance to talk again. Yet he was already chasing him outside.

    mming the table in front of President Williams with force, Francais'' veins on his temple looked like they''re popping out of his skin, "How dare you show your attitude on me?! Are you trying to chase me out?"

    "Why shouldn''t I? This is my territory. I''ll always have the final say." President Williams showed his authority to him.

    After all, he got annoyed with Francais. And after he found out that Su Ying was finally free, he didn''t have to rely on Francais on everything. Not knowing that Francais was also only relying on Su Ying''s widework of influence, too.

    "Who do you think you are?!"

    Before he could even hear his answer, three mercenary guards came inside the room to bring him outside.

    Just then, his phone rang and he answered it immediately.

    "Hello?"

    "It''s me. Hades."

    "Oh Hades! Hi! You decided to call all of a sudden. Did something happen?"

    "Does your people still have Nathaniel Bai?" Hades inquired without beating around the bush.

    "I don''t know. Still haven''t seen him around."

    President Williams could not give him the answer. After all, when Toby disappeared, Nathan disappeared, too.

    In fact, he had sent out people to look for them both.

    Nathan was a big threat for everyone.

    His silence made Hades thought that Nathan had already left the ce and possibly Italy.

    "Sir Su Ying wanted his head. And so, should you want to be recognized by him, I advice you to bring his head to Sir Su."

    Hades knew that President Williams would never want to miss this opportunity. And he was not mistaken as thetter seemed to be very d to hear the news based on how his voice changed on the other line.

    "Let me warn you though. Sir Su had asked this to each one of his loyal followers. The person who could deliver his head first will win." Hades gave his warning.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll definitely win Sir Su''s favor!" He was really confident that he could.

    "Don''t make me to lose face in front of Sir Su, President Williams. You know what someone like me, a fugitive from International Prison is capable of doing."

    President Williams didn''t expect for Hades to put it that way. He knew this guy was dangerous. However, he didn''t want to believe that they''re at par when it came to their capabilities.

    He only happened to meet the man first. However, he was sure that their positions would have been changed otherwise.

    "Don''t worry. I will definitely perform well."

    Since there were not much to talk about, they both ended the call.

    Back on J''s side. He had finally regained consciousness after the days that he was out.

    He groaned as he suddenly felt a pang on his head.

    "Don''t move!" He heard a female voice speaking beside him.

    Just then, he watched the young woman running outside and when she returned, he was being apanied by a man in white coat and he also saw his name te and found out that he was a doctor.

    Jin Jie watched as this doctor checked on him.

    "Quite a long sleep, yeah?" James tried to make light jokes with his patient.

    Jin Jie touched the space in between his brows as he sharply looked at the man and asked him groggily, "Where am I?"

    James knew this would happen and so he showed his friendly smile and with great focus on what he was doing, he answered Jin Jie''s question in a reassuring manner.

    "Don''t worry, you''re safe here with us. We won''t hurt you, too. No! Scratch that! I won''t hurt you. After all, I still wnat to have my head attached on neck and entire lower body."

    The way how he described Amelia, she seemed to be a violent person who would kill without any hesitation.

    "Hey! Stop destroying my image!" Amelia hit the back of his neck with her arm causing him to hiss in pain.

    "Stop it! It hurts you know!" He hissed at her.

    Jin Jie only looked at them with curiousness. Based on their interaction, they seemed to be good people and pretty close, too.

    "Excuse me. But may I know who you are and why you both are doing this?"

    Jin Jie swore that he saw a shift on their expression, especially on the young woman -- Amelia.

    The room became quiet and they waited for James to finish checking him.

    "So, I think this is my cue to leave now? You both need to talk." James wore a serious face while looking at them both.

    Something was telling Jin Jie that whatever was going on, it concerned him the most.

    Jin Jie looked at the young woman standing beside his bed. He waited for her to speak first. After all,dies first, right?

    "Hi."

    However, the frown on his forehead didn''t disappear.

    "Ahm. Pardon if I may sound rude, but do I know you?"

    He heard her heave a deep sigh as if she was carrying a heavy load behind her back.

    "You don''t know me. But I do know you." She then extended her hand to grab and hold his.

    "May I?"

    Receiving no answer from him, Amelia mustered the courage to do what she wanted.

    She held his hand gently and squeezed them.

    "You''re not my girlfriend, are you?" His question caused her to giggle.

    "No, brother. I am not your sister."

    ***

 Chapter 407 - 405: Acknowledging Their Sibling Bond

    He was shocked to hear it so he wanted to rify after he recovered, "Sister?!"

    The only sister he knew of was Jin Li Rong.

    "Li Rong, is that you?"

    Amelia felt disappointed after her brother couldn''t recognize her. She understood him though. After all, they never got the chance to meet each other before.

    Sighing, she decided to formally introduce herself, "No, I''m not Jin Li Rong. We haven''t met before. But we shared the same father, Fu Ye Feng."

    As he heard that name, Jin Jie''s expression suddenly changed.

    He removed his hand from her hold and then used his elbow to pull himself up so he could lean against the head board of his bed.

    "I know you didn''t know him but heard of his name, right?" Jin Jie made a short nid as he looked away. His expression suddenly became cold.

    "What do you want? If you''re here to convince me to help him, kill me instead."

    Amelia felt hurt after receiving such coldness. But she couldn''t me him for doing so.

    "I only want to meet you, brother. To formally meet you." She was really telling the truth.

    She too had a lot of stories to tell. Years of constant abuse from that woman and many more.

    She was lucky that someone helped her to escape that torture.

    She might not be beaten physically, but she was harmed emotionally and mentally which was the worst of all pain that one could suffer from.

    "And no! I''m not here to convince you to join him. I don''t even want to acknowledge him as my kin."

    Jin Jie finally looked at her in a different perspective.

    "Why? You''re his grandaughter." He pointed out but instead of getting an answer, he received a question instead.

    "Do you want to be his grandson?"

    No! He''d rather die than acknowledging him as one.

    Amelia didn''t ask for his permission and she had decided to sit down on the side of his bed.

    "Being a member of this bloodline felt like I''m cursed all my life. I don''t want to be rted to him but I could not go back and choose my parents."

    Amelia sighed as she didn''t know if Jin Jie understood her or not.

    "I may not be able to choose my family line but I can always choose to be different than them. To walk on a different path."

    Jin Jie nodded his head in agreement however, he still asked her.

    "What are you trying to tell me?"

    "I want to stop him. I don''t want him to seed on his n. They had hurt and killed my previous family. And I don''t want them to ruin another just because of their stupid ambition and n." Jin Jie could see pure determination in her eyes.

    "So you were adopted by another family before they found you?" He wanted to rify.

    "Yes. And they took me away that night, nine years ago. They locked me up inside a facility all these years. They wanted me to forget them but I couldn''t. In fact, I wanted to get revenge for what they did to everyone."

    "Who are your foster family?" He wanted to somehow paid respect to the family that took her in when she was little.

    "The Watsons. Eomma La and Appa Nam-joon and Asia-unnie."

    Somehow, something clicked inside his head.

    "Are you trying to tell me that you''re Carm?"

    Amelia looked at him and in a sad smile, she confirmed, "Yes. That''s my previous name. After they took me, they changed my name into Amelia."

    Wow! What a small world.

    "I know you knew about them? I have heard Auntie Sarah and the others talking about you and how you''re rted to her."

    Jin Jie was still speechless!

    He couldn''t believe that he found out about her in this situation. And she even saved him from possible death.

    "I might not know everything but I know they''re targeting her and her family."

    Before she could continue talking to him, Jin Jie decided to interrupt her by asking, "Wait! How would I know that I can trust you?"

    After all, this was the first time she had shown herself to him. He was even unaware that she existed. He thought that Jin Li Rong was his only sister.

    "I understand where you''reing from. It''s not easy to just trust someone who was still a stranger to you."

    "That''s right. Look, I''m thankful for saving me. However, I have been deceived by many people, even those closest to me did it."

    He was referring to the Jin and the Ling.

    She then got up and stood on the floor.

    Much to his surprise, she started removing her pants.

    "What are you doing?! Stop!"

    However, she didn''t even listen to him.

    It''s not easy for Amelia to do this in front of a man even though this man was her brother.

    But she had to do it to gain his trust fully.

    Jin Jie looked away since he failed to stop her. He was already so embarrassed to look at her and stop her himself.

    After she sessfully pulled down her pants and exposed her bare thigh, Amelia then spoke, "Please look at me!"

    Pain was evident on her words which made himt to involuntarily looked towards her.

    However, no one prepared him from what he was looking at right now.

    "Who did that to you?!" His overprotective nature kicked in immediately.

    He wanted to beat the person who had done it to her, his poor sister.

    The scene he was looking at the moment sent chills down his spine.

    Both Amelia''s legs had deep scars caused by the constant cutting into the skin. He suspected that this was caused by a very sharp object. Probably a knife or a dagger.

    Jin Jie looked at Amelia''s face who was now wearing a smile that sure she was making to cover her pain and possibly the memories behind those ugly scars.

    Rx brother. It''s me who had done it to my own self."

    "What?" Her confession really shocked him to the core.

    "Why did you do that?" He asked in disbelief.

    Tears started swelling up in her eyes and her voice started shaking.

    "I have to do it to not forget where I came from and who I am."

    Seeing that he was silent, Amelia decided to gulp down her pain so she could further gav him the exnation she knew he wanted to know from her.

    "They locked me up and was forced to take a medicine that they said would make me forget everything that had happened that night."

    Everytime she started feeling the effects, she would grab any sharp object that she could find to cut and inflict pain to herself.

    She thought that by doing so, the drug would fail. However, there were times that the drug would win and she wouldter on fond out that she had done something she din''t want to do.

    In short, it was possible that she had be a guinea pig of a drug that they were formting.

    The more she recalled everything that had happened to her while she was in that ce, she felt like she couldn''t breath. Every part of her body felt like she wanted to explode both in anger and shame.

    "I have done many things while I could not remember anything aside from their instructions given to me. And if one way or another, I have hurt you while I''m in that state, I''m very sorry." Amelia bowed down her head for two reasons. One she didn''t want him to see her tears falling from her eyes. Second, she felt so small all of a sudden.

    Jin Jie suddenly panicked after realizing what was happening to her.

    Though his wounds were still new, he ignored the pain and forced himself to got up.

    After gaining his bnce, he grabbed the nket which was used to cover him and used it to cover her.

    "I''m sorry!" This was the only words he could utter to her before he hugged her tightly.

    However, these two words represented everything.

    He felt sorry for her. He was sorry that he had came toote than sooner. Had he known about her, he would make sure that she would not suffer like this.

    Being wrapped around his embrace, Amelia became extremely emotional.

    And hearing her crying, his hug around her tightened as she hugged him back.

    She tilted her "It''s okay. Can I at least call you, brother?" She asked in between her sob.

    "Silly. Of course you can." He coaxed.

    He vowed to make the people who made her sister to be in so much pain would suffer.

    He waited for her to calm down before he decided to continue asking her. He let her to sit down back on the beside him on the bed.

    After regaining herposure, Amelia finally calmed down.

    "How did you manage to escape?"

    "It''s all thanks to James. He helped me escape. I bet they''re all still looking for me inside that facility." She shortly replied.

    "Who''s this Sarah woman that you''re talking about?"

    "Sarah is our father...I mean Fu Ye Feng''s older sister. So technically, she''s our auntie."

    "Ha! I don''t have an aunt. No! I''ll never acknowledge her as one!"

    Jin Jie had decided! The only family member that he''d recognize who''s rted to Su Ying was his sister!

    "Brother, I need your help. I want to get revenge."

    "Don''t worry little sister, I''ll do everything to give the help that you need."

    That he would assure.

    He was given the chance to meet her and he was thankful for this opportunity to be a brother again."

    ***

 Chapter 408 - 406: Amelia Needs Help

    After they had their conversation, James popped his head by the door.

    "Am I disturbing you both?"

    "No. You''re not disturbing James. Come in." Amelia beckoned James to enter.

    "So, how was it? Did you both have a good talk?"

    "Yes. I''m d that it turned out fine." Relief was evident in Amelia''s words.

    "That''s good. However, it''s time for you to drink this."

    A nurse also came in bringing a ss of water and a small te containing two pills.

    "What''s that?" Jin Jie immediately asked after seeing the pills.

    "Don''t worry brother. This are like my vitamins." She tried to simply exin not minding the fact that she was trying to sugar coat the true purpose of these pills.

    "You''ve seen the cuts on her thighs, right?"

    "Yes."

    "She''d need these to stabilize her mood. To stabilize the chemical imbnce on her brain so she won''t be very moody." James was also sugarcoating. In fact, these pills were medications to help her with her severe depression.

    James was thankful that Jin Jie came to a very critical moment. His arrival in Amelia''s life was like a life-saver for her.

    "I see." Jin Jie understood what he was saying though and decided to continue asking him aler.

    "Thank you for taking good care of my sister while I was not around."

    "Don''t worry Jie. She''s been a good girl." James said with pure affection.

    "I see. However that didn''t mean that I would allow you to pursue her. She''s still too young for that."

    Amelia made an awkwardugh while James only looked at her with a gentle smile.

    "Are you both a thing?"

    "No brother!" She strongly said while looking at him.

    "At least not yet. Actually, I am pursuing her. But I know that she''s still young and still has a long journey ahead of her. I''m willing to wait though. For her." James rified.

    "Good. She''s still young. And I don''t want anything to hinder her future. Rtionships are like distractions." He said but somehow he felt himself as someone who was bitter when ites to rtionships.

    After all, he didn''t have someone to call as his.

    Seems like Eunji would continue upying arge space in his heart.

    "I agree brother." Amelia harrumphed and crossed her arms over her chest in agreement.

    "Right. But drink these first."

    "Is that safe?" After hearing what she had gone through, even Jin Jie was skeptical to let her sister drink another medicine.

    "Don''t worry. They''re safe. Though it''s unbranded, I can assure you that my source was very reliable." James reassured. But seeing the doubt on Jin Jie''s face, he decided to add, "She had been taking this medicine for a month before our escape and she had been herself since then."

    That''s when Jin Jie was convinced.

    After seeing that Amelia was done with her medicine, James sighed and it caught their attention.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Sy Ying thought that his dead and thest time I have heard from their side, he was now after Nathaniel Bai. He thought that he killed you. He was also preparing everyone to invade KSA."

    "What?!" Jin Jie was surprised to know of this.

    "What''s wrong?" Amelia innocently asked.

    And these made Amelia to be curious. After all, she had no idea about Eunji''s existence. It was hidden from her.

    The information she got from Sarah thest time she listened in one of their conversations over the phone was how Asia was rted to Jin Jie. And not Eunjie herself. She did heard of Eunji but she thought that this name was an alias used by Anastasia.

    Meanwhile, James already had a little knowledge about this since he was once a colleague of Dr. Frank Albert. And one time, thetter had approached him bringing Anastasia''s records.

    And that''s when thetter spilled the tea about the fact that there were two of them, one was Anastasia and the other was Eve.

    He stopped himself from telling this to her since she was still unstable. And after hearing from his most trusted source that they had managed to kill the other one, he was sure that she''d be depressed again regardless.

    Now, he could only look at the clueless Amelia on the corner.

    "I have to go!" If Nathan''s in danger, Eunji would surely be worried right? Not only that, the KSA was also in danger.

    "Nathaniel Bai is very important to Eunji. I by any chance something will happen to him because of me, I will not forgive myself, ever!" He strongly said.

    "Do you mean Anastasia-unnie, right?"

    "No. Ana is Ana. Eunji is Eunji. They''re different because they''re sisters."

    "Sisters but - "

    Before Jin Jie could continue his exnation, James interupted, "No, Mr. Jin. As your doctor, I strongly advised you to stay here. It''s not good for you to move around in that condition."

    "He then turned his attention to Amelia who was frowning as she was trying to put two and two together.

    "And as for you. You have to rest. Let your brother to rest, too." However much to his surprise, Amelia stubbornly refused him.

    "No! I want to know! I want to know the things that I don''t know!"

    "Wait, are you trying to tell me that you don''t know about Eunjie? How did you know that they''re after her family?"

    Even Jin Jie was also puzzled.

    "That''s what I want to know, too!" She had grown up around Asia though it was Eunji who brought her in.

    Eunji had to hide since she was still so young. She was still nine years old when she found Carme.

    Asia was older and so she was always out and everyone could see her.

    She was still young to understand things back then that''s why they had decided to hide this from her.

    It''s easy for a child to get confused, right?

    "I''m in no position to tell you this but since this concerned you too, I will."

    James wanted to stop him since it''s not yet the time for Amelia to learn everything.

    But Jin Jie had thought of the opposite.

    "Eunji and Anastasia are two different person. The one who found you was actually Eunji. I think given their circumstances back then, you have grown up around Asia." He said his best take on things. Which was actually urate.

    "What?!" She got up from the bed and looked at Jin Jie and James in disbelief.

    So all these years she had been believing in a lie and deception?

    Seeing the disappointment on her face, Jin Jie somehow felt bad looking at her hurt face. At the same time she was angry of being lied upon.

    "Then...who are they after now? Is it Asia-unnie or Eunji?"

    "It''s Eunji."

    "That''s enough. Amelia, go back to your room. And Mr. Jin, can I exchange a few words with you?"

    "Su-re." He stuttered as he was unaware of what he had done.

    "They lied to me?!" She almost said in a whisper.

    "Amelia, it''s not what you think. They didn''t lie to you." Jin Jie tried his best tofort her.

    "How can you exin it though? I thought she''s one and the same. Aunt Sarah is right. No one loves me. Everyone would only want to use and lie to me."

    James and Jin Jie got up as they were worried upon hearing thising from Amelia.

    "Amelia, look. Eunji has her reasons. Please understand her. She''s in constant danger because of Su Ying and the people who wanted to inflict harm to her and her family. Being a mercenary is not easy. You''re there. You have seen it yourself in your young eyes." Jin Jie said as he tried to convince her.

    "Mr. Jin''s rigjt. No one could understand her better than you. I''m sure her feelings towards you are all genuine. Does it matter if there''s two of them? If I were you, I''d be d to know that there are two of them. You have two sisters to look up to." James added to support Jin Jie''s statement.

    Amelia frowned as she was really bothered by it.

    "Look, why don''t you take a quick rest first. Give it a thought. Weigh it in your heart. If your mind was so confused, follow you heart." Jin Jie said making Amelia to be surprised.

    "How did you know that?"

    "That''s what Eunji taught me. I''m sure she told you that, too, right?"

    And she nodded in response.

    "Please don''t be upset with Eunji. She''s the kindest person I have ever met. She even epted me even after knowing that I am the grandson of Su Ying."

    "Your brother is right Amelia. Give it a sleep first ande out when you have made a decision."

    After a moment of constant convincing, Amelia finally obeyed them.

    She reluctantly left the room and went to her room leaving James alone with Jin Jie.

    Jin Jie''s expression became serious and without beating around the bush, he asked, "What''s happening to her?"

    "That''s one of the side effects of the drug that your aunt Sarah had been feeding her for nine long years. She easily got confused and would be easily agitated by things. Let me tell you frankly, I''m hoping that your existence would help on her full recovery."

    ***

 Chapter 409 - 407: James Roland

    After hearing everything from James, Jin Jie felt conflicted. He wanted to leave to help Edric but at the same time didn''t want to after knowing that his sister also needed her.

    He pursed his lips as he was really felt bothered by what was happening around him.

    "Do you want to ask me something?" James could tell that he was being bothered by something. Probably because what he said caused him to change his mind and had decided to stay and apany Amelia.

    "Can I borrow your phone?"

    Jin Jie felt like he should at least inform Eunji that he''s alive, right? That''s the right thing to do.

    "I''m afraid I can''t allow you that."

    Frowning, he asked, "Why?"

    "We''re in the middle of a lone ind. Don''t worry, they won''t be able to find us here. The signal is weak."

    He had to bring them here, especially Amelia so Su Ying and Sarah won''t find them.

    They had secretly air-lifted Jin Jie to bring him here and treated his injuries and wounds.

    "What?" He frowned after hearing this.

    "Then, if what you''re saying is true, how did you know about what''s happening back there? You seemed to be pretty updated." Jin Jie started to have some doubts.

    Janes raised his hand in the air in defense.

    "Before you get angry, I have a reliable source. He has been constantly updating me of what was happening outside."

    However, Jin Jie was not a fool to just by this exnation of his though.

    Seeing that he was still doubting him so he had no other choice but to reveal his background just to gain his trust.

    "I am James Rnd." Upon hearing hisst name, Jin Jie felt a light bulb suddenly popped up on top of his head.

    "How are you rted to Jonathan Rnd and Mike Rnd?" He felt the urge to ask this.

    "Jonathan is my Uncle while Mike Rnd is my Dad."

    James could tell that Jin Jie was in great disbelief.

    After all, Uncle Mike had kept his personal affairs under wraps.

    "Ho-how?"

    "Dad married to Mom whom at that time he didn''t know was working for your grandfather as a spy. My mom wanted to stop working under Su Ying but she failed. Instead of freeing herself, she got entangled into a great mess and got herself as a hostage of Su Ying instead."

    When Su Ying found out that his mother was pregnant, he used this fact to threaten Mike Rnd. Had he not agree in working for him, he''d lose his wife and son.

    No husband and father would want to lose his wife and child, right? And so he had no other choice but to reluctantly agreed to the condition.

    To make him agree, Su Ying held his mom and him as his hostage.

    Mike Rnd made sure to look for ways to get them out from Su Ying''s grasp. However, his attempts was futile. Every n he made was unsessful.

    Therefore, there''s no other option other than killing him or sending him somewhere else that could stop him froming back.

    Out of desperation, he sought help to his friend Nam-joon who agreed with out any hesitation.

    Thetter was oblivious to the fact that helping him would be one of the reasons why they were in this mess. Well, aside from the fact that Asia and Eunji were Mr. Alinsky''s real sessors.

    He also confessed how he was working for Su Ying from time to time.

    Nam-joon and Eunji helped him on sending him to International Prison and it hurt Su Ying''s pride as a man, too.

    Added the fact that Eunji killed his one and only son, too. The hatred in his heart grew therefore, Su Ying was out for multiple revenge.

    "Dad thought that by sessfully sending Su Ying to prison, he would finally get us back but he was wrong. This may have indirectly caused their divorce."

    When they got divorced, his mother remarried to a psychiatrist who was working for Su Ying, too.

    His stepfather was good to him that he treated him like his real father. However he saw that he was under Sarah''s control. And when he saw Amelia inside her white cell one day when he came inside the building where his father was working, he saw what they were doing at Amelia who was back then still a child.

    He was already in his university that time and seeing her in that condition pushed him to be a doctor. However, even the speciality was chosen by his dad because being a surgeon was more useful in their group than adding one psychiatrist.

    He promised to treat Amelia but to his dismay, he saw her getting worse day by day.

    "So that''s my life and how I met Amelia." He said while looking at Jie who was still speechless after receiving too much information. He felt his mind was about to explode.

    How many lives were ruined by his grandfather? Was he even aware that his granddaughter and grandson were suffering because of him?

    He felt horrible and ashamed of his ancestors for letting a man like Su Ying to exist.

    "I''m sorry." He knew that sorry was not enough though. He knew of that fact.

    "It''s fine. As what they said, ''Everything happens for a reason. All those things led me to Amelia. Therefore, it eases the pain a little bit."

    "Stop it. I don''t care if you''re Uncle Mike''s son. But I won''t let you to continue pursuing my sister. She''s still very young to be involved over such serious and veryplicated matter." He said with finality.

    And besides, he feared that he''d get back at Amelia. After all, Su Ying ruined his family.

    "If you''re afraid that I''d hurt Amelia, don''t worry. I can assure you that I won''t. In fact, I vowed to take good care of her." He had seen her undergoing so much pain.

    However, to his disappointment, he was powerless back then because he had not finished his studies and had no stable job.

    "Still, it''s a no. I might change my mind when she''s already fifty and still single." He said in a straight face making James to be shocked and a little disappointed.

    Was he joking? Hopefully he wasn''t. He''d be sixty by then.

    Jin Jie then tilted his head as he wanted to ask him out of curiosity.

    "Have you met your biological father?"

    "Yes. A couple of times. That''s during the time that he''s allowed to meet me and mom." James exined to him.

    "To tell you honestly, I have asked him about Amelia''s condition one time and he said that if I could manage to bring her out so he could personally see her to diagnose her, he might be able to find a way to help her."

    And he did though. He kept his promise.

    His face let up a little when he recalled of those happy times he shared with Mike.

    "Did he manage to see my sister, though?" He questioned him as he knew how capable was Uncle Mike in treating his patients. Eunji was a living example of that.

    "He did. In fact, those pills came from him. He said that someone made this for Amelia."

    "Do you know where is he now?"

    He felt the urge to ask because after all Mike Rnd disappeared all of a sudden.

    "I don''t know, too. He disappeared and I couldn''t contact him all of a sudden. I have to find him to ask for additional pills from him. I''m almost ran out of supply."

    That''s the mystery though. Mike disappeared without a trace.

    "What about your stepfather?"

    "He died. He''s now with Mom in heaven." Though he didn''t know if he was up there in heaven or down in hell after all the bad things he had done while he was alive.

    "I thought you have any idea of where he is?"

    "I won''t ask you if I know where he is now." He responded sharply.

    He had a point though.

    "Anyways, going back to Amelia, please don''t tell her that Eunji''s already dead. She will surly feel upset and at the same time sad."

    "Wait, how did you know that she''s already dead?"

    "I happened to hear from them."

    "How much do you know?" Jin Jie asked him immediately.

    "Not many. I know that they''re controlling Asia. And Amelia should not know about this or else she''d be upset." Jin Jie could see the genuine worry on his face.

    Maybe he had judged him wrong?

    Maybe he was really a good person. He also agreed to what James was telling him. For Amelia''s health and peace of mind, anyyhing stressful should be banned from her.

    "Asia''s under their control. Do you know about their n?"

    "I don''t. However I''m sure that everything is a preparation for Su Ying''seback."

    And he could not agree for more.

    ***

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!